《Fantasy: It Turns Out That I Am a Peerless God of War》


 Chapter 1： Be a generational master

    Step up, seven stars, step down, step across tigers, Shuangbailian is the head gun, King Kong is pounding the cone...


    A whole set of Taijiquan flowed down, and Yi Feng put on his gray robe and stood up.


    "Ok!"


    "Flying clouds and flowing water, high!"


    Thinking back on the Taijiquan set just now, Yi Feng sighed complacently. With his current comprehension and understanding of the boxing technique, if placed in modern times, he would be a proper master of the generation.


    But now...


    Hair is useless.


    Yi Feng shook his head helplessly, waved the dust on his body, picked up the ceramic kettle, and lay down on the reclining chair.


    It has been twenty years since he had traveled through this world. It is very different from his previous life. This is a cultivation world where the strong are respected.


    Yi Feng, who was mediocre when he opened a fried chicken restaurant in his previous life, was full of pride when he first crossed the road. Thinking of making a big difference, he would do more repairs with a few female nuns who were prettier than celebrities. These days are really happy.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his natural meridians were blocked, so he was not suitable for cultivation at all.


    "Ding - The boxing method is complete, and it has reached the level of parity with God."


    Hearing this system''s voice, Yi Feng''s heart did not fluctuate, and he even wanted to scold his mother...


    "Host: Yi Feng."


    "Age: 20."


    "Cultivation: mortal."


    Achievement: "Fist (with Gods)."


    "Swordsmanship (on par with gods)."


    "The stick method (parry with the gods)."


    "Swordsmanship (parallel to God)."


    "Palm law (parallel with gods)."


    "Forge iron (to stand shoulder to shoulder with gods)."


    "Painting Books (with Gods)."


    "Healing (on par with God)."


    ¡­


    That''s right, Yi Feng traveled to this point and was blessed with the golden finger that belonged to him.


    But the golden finger did not bring him anything about cultivation. I also gave a martial arts hall, and all the other things that have been improved are related to the martial arts hall.


    After years of hard work and systematic help, these skills have all been cultivated by him to the highest level of "standing with God".


    Said to be on a par with gods, I was afraid that he was a big celebrity in his previous life, so he could be broadcast live on TV.


    But here, is there any use?


    Not to mention a master, even if a low-level martial artist gave him a fist, he would not be able to stand it...


    I have struggled, complained, and cursed my mother, but Yi Feng has also let go after so many years. If he can''t cultivate, forget it, guarding his own three-thirds of an acre of land, and being a salted fish... Ahem, a generation of masters, it seems not bad.


    After all, he also thought about it, it''s hard to say whether he can stand it or not when he really cultivates, maybe he has to go to the secret realm, the sect is fighting, and if he is not careful, it may be cool.


    Looking at the sunlight outside the window, Yi Feng got up and stretched before opening the shop door.


    Afterwards, he took out a lot of martial arts moves that he had drawn on the book.


    In fact, this is his biggest source of income, because there are not many people who really let him teach kung fu. Although those mortals are also unable to cultivate because of their talents, they have absorbed some spiritual energy over the days and nights, and maybe they are more powerful than him.


    Therefore, it is also possible to sell these "martial arts cheats" and eat them.


    Business is not bad or not, it''s still in the future.


    Of course, most buyers also buy pictures for children as storytelling.


    "There are a lot of cultivators recently!" Yi Feng sighed as he watched the streamer light across the sky.


    I cannot cultivate, but it is not far from the monks. There are two large sects not far from Pingjiang City, and many disciples also come to the city to purchase some daily necessities.


    "I heard that the two ancestors of Qingtianmen and Xuanwuzong made a life-and-death gambling contract, just a few days later, so countless Nansha monks came to watch the battle." said a small vendor who knew Yi Feng next door.


    "Oh."


    Yi Feng nodded and stopped paying attention. After all, this matter had nothing to do with him.


    "Hey, sister, it''s so strange that you read these books. I''ve never seen a book like this before."


    At this moment, two figures, one large and one small, appeared in front of the door.


    The little one with pigtails, although not yet fully developed, but from the perspective of facial features, when he grows up, he is also the color of the country and the city. He blinked a pair of smart eyes and looked curiously at the martial arts book on Yi Feng''s booth.


    Another woman was quite different.


    Dressed in white, standing there gives the impression of a fairy descending from the earth, with a beautiful face, but it gives people a cold color, as cold as frost, as if refusing to be thousands of miles away.


    "Cultivator!"


    Yi Feng looked at the two women and was slightly surprised.


    Not to mention that these two girls are beautiful, but he didn''t expect to be monks, which was an unprecedented first moment for him.


    The woman in white, Luo Lanxue, also looked at Yi Feng.


    Sitting leisurely, the gray robe is spotless, and the delicate face always has a faint smile, giving people a sense of being out of the ordinary.


    All in all, it makes people look comfortable.


    "Unfortunately, he is a mortal."


    Luo Lanxue then withdrew her gaze, showing a little disdain on her face, no matter what, mortals are still mortals, just ants.


    "Sister, I want to buy a copy, okay?" The little girl Yin Luoli didn''t think so much, and blinked at Luo Lanxue.


    Luo Lanxue frowned slightly.


    The duel between her master and the ancestor of the Xuanwu sect was just a few days later, and it was rumored that each had its own merits, but as a direct disciple of the ancestor of Qingtianmen, she knew that the odds of winning were only 20%.


    Now that the Qingtianmen is in the midst of fire and water, her little junior sister still has such a leisurely and elegant way, it really makes her angry.


    "Luo Li, go." Luo Lanxue reprimanded.


    "Sister, what do I want?"


    Yin Luoli raised a small mouth and said pitifully.


    "Luo Li, we still have things to do, don''t waste time." Luo Lanxue taught: "Besides, as monks, what can mortals buy?"


    Yi Feng''s face was black.


    This is really unpleasant.


    Yin Luoli lowered her head and pouted her mouth. Her beautiful eyes were filled with mist, but she still stopped in front of Yi Feng''s booth and refused to leave.


    Luo Lan''s face was frosty, she really didn''t know what to say about Yin Luoli.


    With a wave of his palm, a gold coin fell into Yi Feng''s hand, picked up the martial arts book, and left with Yin Luoli.


    "Hey, one gold coin is not enough!" Yi Feng looked at the gold coin in his hand and shouted quickly.


    But what was greeted was Luo Lanxue''s icy gaze, which made Yi Feng swallow the next words abruptly, so he had to find the steps and said, "That''s it, this little girl is quite cute, so let''s take her as a gift! "


    After they left, Yi Feng gestured in the direction they left.


    If it hadn''t been beaten, the **** of life and death would open flowers for you!


    After Yin Luoli got the martial arts book, she was very happy, and left other things behind, and read it with relish.


    "Wow, sister, this book is really good!" Yin Luoli couldn''t help but admire.


    Luo Lanxue ignored her, just a picture book for mortals, what''s so good about it?


    "Sister, elder sister, just take a look!" Yin Luoli couldn''t help holding Luo Lanxue''s jade hand and said coquettishly, "It''s really beautiful."


    Luo Lanxue showed sullen anger.


    The road behind Qingtianmen is unpredictable. She has no intention to look at these things. Just as she was about to turn around to teach her a lesson, she inadvertently saw the pattern on the corner of the martial arts book.


    In an instant, the pretty body trembled.


    She only felt something that made her terrifying blowing towards her face, her complexion suddenly changed, and she vomited out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 2： A peerless master disguised as a mortal

    "This¡­"


    After taking a few steps back, Luo Lanxue stabilized her pretty body, ignoring the injury, and looked at the martial arts book in Yin Luoli''s hands in shock.


    "This is martial intent!"


    Thinking of this, Luo Lanxue set off a storm in her heart.


    What exactly happened here? She actually saw Wu Yi in a picture book sold by mortals. If it weren''t for the trauma in her body reminding her, she might think she was dreaming.


    Wu Yi.


    That''s the stuff of legend.


    Not to mention him, even if it is his master, a martial arts expert can''t comprehend martial intent at all.


    She was able to recognize that this was martial intent, and that was also when her master, Qingshan Patriarch, brought her sect inheritance, and she felt a little martial intent, but compared with that in this book, it was like a firefly. Light is not worth mentioning.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Yin Luoli asked worriedly when she looked at Luo Lanxue who was vomiting blood.


    "I''m fine, can you show me the book in your hand?" Luo Lanxue asked urgently with only this book in her eyes at the moment.


    "Of course you can, is this book really good?" Yin Luoli said with her little arm outstretched.


    Luo Lanxue solemnly took the martial arts book with both hands, but found something, and immediately looked at Yin Luoli in shock.


    "Luoli you...you you..."


    At this moment, Luo Lanxue''s pupils dilated, her heartbeat accelerated rapidly, and her whole body trembled slightly, as if she had seen something that was difficult for her to believe.


    "What''s wrong with me, sister?" Yin Luoli asked with big eyes.


    "You... your realm?" Luo Lanxue said in shock: "How could your realm improve so much?"


    When she went down the mountain, she was the first-level martial artist when she was checking Yin Luoli''s realm, but now...


    The fifth level of martial arts!


    "what?"


    When Yin Luoli heard this, she quickly felt her realm.


    "Really, I''m really a genius haha..."


    After Yin Luoli found that her realm had really improved, she immediately boasted happily.


    But Luo Lanxue took a deep breath.


    Yin Luoli''s talent is not false, but it is absolutely impossible to reach this level, and it is even more impossible to break through the fifth level in a short period of time.


    The only reason, only...


    She looked at the martial arts book in her hand!


    At this moment, she only felt uneasy.


    With a pretty face and a solemn face, she stabilized her trembling jade hands, took a deep breath, and couldn''t wait to open the martial arts book again.


    "Tai Chi!"


    What caught my eye were these three big characters.


    The handwriting seems to be scribbled and curved, but it is vigorous and powerful when you look closely.


    With just three words, Luo Lanxue was deeply attracted, and a different world seemed to appear in her eyes.


    A strange gossip picture, she is in the center of the gossip picture, looking up, the vast starry sky is full of stars, and the ancestors form a strange pattern.


    Unconsciously, she turned to the next page.


    The villain in the picture is lifelike, her pupils dilated rapidly, and the vast palm print gently pushed towards him.


    Her breathing suddenly became rapid, and the sweat dripped down her forehead.


    At this moment, she felt like a small boat in a storm, which could be destroyed at any time in this vast land, so she hurriedly closed the martial arts book in her hand, standing there and breathing heavily.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yin Luoli quickly grabbed Luo Lanxue''s arm and asked worriedly.


    Luo Lanxue couldn''t help but calm down for a long time. After a long time of recovery, just as he was about to speak, he was surprised to find that his realm had broken through from the ninth level of martial arts to the great martial arts.


    Luo Lanxue was dumbfounded.


    Martial masters and great martial masters are a big gap between monks. Many people are stuck in the ninth level and can''t cross it for life. Although she has her own talent, it should be a year later if she wants to break through.


    But now, a breakthrough can be achieved without a cup of tea?


    I have to say that the news of their sisters breaking through today is likely to cause a sensation in the entire Nansha!


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead and held onto the martial arts book in her hand like a treasure.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yin Luoli looked at Luo Lanxue with an abnormal demeanor, and became more and more worried.


    My sister, who has always been strict with herself, is in a state of cultivation at all times, isn''t she too anxious and angry?


    "Luoli!" Finally, Luo Lanxue calmed down, grabbed Yin Luoli with her arm, and said very solemnly, "Promise me, you will never reveal a word about this book."


    "Why?"


    Yin Luoli blinked her big eyes and asked suspiciously.


    "You don''t need to ask so much, you just need to know, this book..." Luo Lanxue took a deep breath and said solemnly: "This book may be the greatest opportunity in your life, and it may also concern me. The life and death of Qingshanmen."


    "what?"


    Yin Luoli was a little bit overwhelmed by this information.


    "Also, I want to bring this book back to Master for the first time." Luo Lanxue continued.


    "Ok!"


    Yin Luoli scratched her head. She hadn''t finished it yet. Although she was reluctant to part, she seemed to be really serious when she saw her sister''s expression.


    Also, she really couldn''t figure it out, how could this book become the biggest opportunity in her life, and how could it be related to the life and death of Qingshanmen?


    Luo Lanxue dragged Yin Luoli to the sect.


    In retrospect...


    What kind of mortal is that young man with extraordinary temperament sitting on the reclining chair!


    He is bound to be a peerless expert that is unimaginable for her, and his realm has already reached the level of returning to the original, and he came to this small town to play games.

 Chapter 3： Thank you Master for the reward

    Autumn comes, leaves fall.


    Guarding this small martial arts hall, I don''t know how many springs and autumns have come and gone.


    There was an endless stream of people coming and going, and Yi Feng was already familiar with the customs of this other world.


    "Oh, it''s time to eat, order a takeaway!"


    Yi Feng got up and beckoned to the beef noodle stall across the street. The servant on the opposite side snapped his fingers and shouted, "Master Yi is waiting, he will be here soon."


    Yi Feng nodded with a smile, and lay down on the reclining chair again.


    "Oh, take out every day, I lack a wife!"


    The sun was dazzling, Yi Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at the little girls in the rouge shop on the street, and couldn''t help but sighed, "Ying''er doesn''t come to see me recently, she thinks about entering the sect to cultivate, but she doesn''t have that talent. , it would be great to follow me as a boss lady, one day I am lucky to accept two disciples, and people can still be called a teacher."


    Not long after, the boy opposite came over with beef noodles.


    Servings are adequate as always.


    "Come on, I''ll give you the money."


    Yi Feng threw the money away.


    "Master Yi, what''s the money for a bowl of beef noodles." The servant returned the money and said with a smile, "Last time the old ladies in my family fell and got hurt, and I had to rely on you to do it."


    "Okay, then I''ll eat this side for nothing."


    Yi Feng is also not polite. The commoners on the streets are very familiar with him. He has been a man of two generations, and he knows the truth of being a human being. No matter what family is injured, he will often help the beggars who are often wandering nearby. relief.


    So in this piece, it can be considered a bit of prestige.


    Although I haven''t really taught my apprentices, I can be a master Yi.


    "Little beast, get out of here for me."


    At this moment, what happened not far away caught the attention of the two of them. A little boy dressed in tatters was thrown out from the entrance of the Qingshan Gate.


    "No, I want to cultivate, please, let me join the Green Mountain Gate." Although the little boy was only fourteen or fifteen years old, he was extremely determined. shouted.


    "I don''t even care about your qualifications, and I want to join my Qingshanmen. Get out." Elder Tangkou kicked the boy''s chest and shouted: "Stinky boy, I will warn you one last time, if you dare to come again, I will give you You throw it away and feed the dog."


    "This is?"


    Yi Feng frowned.


    "Oh, this child is also pitiful." The little servant sighed: "I don''t know where it came from. In the past few days, the hall entrance of Qingshanmen has been broken through. I guess it is really unqualified!"


    Yi Feng was inexplicably sad.


    Cultivation is so cruel, without talent it is nothing.


    It''s better to be yourself, to be a grandmaster of a generation, although not too ambitious, is quite a good way of life.


    The boy''s mouth was overflowing with blood, and he was coughing violently while holding his chest. He looked at the closed door with resolute eyes, full of unwillingness.


    After a long time, he took up heavy steps and left.


    Seemingly seeing the attention of Yi Feng and the servant, he also looked up when he passed by the door, glanced at the beef noodle in Yi Feng''s hand, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then averted his eyes and continued to leave.


    But just after taking two steps, he stopped and bent down to pick up something from the ground.


    Looking around, he stayed at the beef stall opposite for a moment, gritted his teeth, and finally turned his eyes back to Yi Feng.


    "Shopkeeper, I picked up a gold coin at your door. Is it yours?" The boy came over, and he really held a gold coin in his turbid little hand.


    Yi Feng and the servant looked at each other.


    They all saw incredible things in the eyes of the other party.


    This made Yi Feng feel ashamed for a while. This is the way the world is. Although he felt sympathy for the little boy, he couldn''t help it, but the quality of the little boy made him feel ashamed.


    It can be seen that he is already hungry and hungry, but he still maintains this spirit.


    "Yes, this gold coin is mine." Yi Feng nodded. If he guessed correctly, it was the one given by the paralyzed woman.


    The boy handed his little hand forward.


    But Yi Feng didn''t answer, but smiled lightly at him: "It''s yours now."


    The boy was surprised, bowed gratefully to Yi Feng, and hurried over to the beef stall opposite.


    "We have a guest." Yi Feng smiled at the servant next to him.


    "Master Yi''s merits are boundless."


    The little servant gave Yi Feng a thumbs up and ran towards the opposite side.


    "Remember, take more portion, the money is not enough for my account..."


    The little boy devoured and ate a bowl, only to find that he was still in the mood. He licked his tongue and wanted to continue, but seeing only one gold coin, he had to endure it.


    The prices here are not low, and a gold coin is only enough for a bowl of beef noodles.


    Just when he was about to get up, the servant brought him another bowl full.


    "Shopkeeper, who are you?" the boy asked in surprise.


    The little servant smiled and glanced in Yi Feng''s direction. The little boy followed him, his eyes shone with light.


    After silence, continue to devour.


    Seeing this scene, Yi Feng smiled, covered his face with the fan to block the dazzling sunlight, and leaned down toward the reclining chair.


    "The benefactor is above, and I will be worshipped by Zhong Qing. Please accept me as a disciple."


    Suddenly, a little boy''s voice came from beside him, Yi Feng turned his head to look, the boy kneeled on the ground gratefully, and looked at himself firmly.


    "You want me to accept you as a disciple?" Yi Feng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I figured it out. I don''t have the qualifications, and I can''t enter the Qingshan Gate. The benefactor is not only kind to me, but also opens a martial arts hall, and also asks the benefactor to fulfill it."


    With that said, Zhong Qing''s head slammed on the ground again, "As long as Master is complete, Zhong Qing is willing to do his best for Master."


    Yi Feng clicked his tongue slightly.


    I didn''t expect that the first person who apprenticed to him would be in such a situation.


    Either way!


    Not to mention the quality of this child, just the energy makes it difficult for him to refuse.


    "Okay, I promise you." Yi Feng nodded.


    "Thank you, Master, for making it happen." Zhong Qing quickly knelt down and thanked him. Without a word, he took Yi Feng''s bowl of noodles and sent it back to the opposite stall.


    "This kid is really sensible."


    An aunt-like smile appeared on Yi Feng''s face. Since he was his first apprentice, he couldn''t neglect him. After Zhong Qing returned, Yi Feng took him into the inner room.


    "Did you use a knife?" Yi Feng looked at him and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Zhong Qing lowered his head, the rusty sword around his waist had already betrayed him.


    "Master has nothing to give you, I will give you this knife!" Yi Feng took out a long knife and stretched it towards Zhong Qing.


    As soon as the big knife came out, the rays of light flowed, with a wisp of threatening aura.


    This knife is the most satisfying weapon among the weapons that Yi Feng has produced. Anyway, I don''t need it myself, so it is natural to give it to my apprentice.


    "Thank you Master for the gift."


    Zhong Qing couldn''t put it down and quickly thanked him.


    ¡­


    According to legend, thousands of years ago, there was a green hill behind Pingjiang City.


    The green hills towered into the clouds, like the sky.


    Later, a peerless master passed by with a sword, flattened the green mountain, and created a sect here.


    Gu is the gate of Qingshan.


    It has been passed down from generation to generation. Although one generation is not as good as the next, Qingshanmen is still a holy place for many people to practice for many years.


    A grand hall.


    Luo Lanxue rushed over anxiously.


    "Disciple, please see Master." Luo Lanxue knelt at the door and shouted respectfully.


    "Xue''er, why are you so abrupt, disturbing the teacher to retreat?" Finally, a majestic voice came from the hall, with sullen anger and a trace of exhaustion in the voice.


    Hearing this, Luo Lanxue was not feeling well.


    Soon after, the master will compete with the ancestor of the Xuanwu sect, and his strength is inferior to him, not to mention the wickedness of the ancestor of the Xuanwu sect. It is no wonder that the master is still in retreat at this time.


    But thinking of this, Luo Lanxue couldn''t wait even more, "Master, this disciple has something to ask for. This matter may be an opportunity for you to defeat the Xuanwu ancestor."


    "The opportunity to defeat the Xuanwu ancestor?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan was slightly startled, and then his voice became sullen.


    "How do I usually teach you, how can you become a big talker, how can the battle between me and Xuanwu be controlled by your juniors?"


    "Go back!"


    "Don''t disturb me again."


    "Master, this disciple doesn''t dare to talk big." Luo Lanxue lowered her head quickly and said anxiously, "Master, please be sure to meet me."


    There was a brief silence in the hall before a majestic voice came out.


    "You disturbed me so much during my retreat. If things are not what you said, don''t blame me for not showing you mercy!"


    The voice fell, and the door of the palace slammed open.


    Luo Lanxue breathed a sigh of relief, holding the martial arts book in both hands respectfully and walked towards the hall.


    She got her wish to see the ancestor of Qingshan.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan sat cross-legged on the futon, the anger on his face subsided slightly, listening to Luo Lanxue''s speech, with a suspicious look on his face.


    "You mean, a mortal?" Old Ancestor Qingshan asked.


    "Yes, the master, to be precise, is a peerless master who plays the world, disguised as a mortal." Luo Lanxue added.


    "Hmph, nonsense."


    The ancestor of Qingshan said angrily: "If there is such a master in Pingjiang City, how can I know that the ancestor of Qingshan doesn''t know? It''s ridiculous to show martial intent."


    "Master, please believe me, this book is from the senior''s hand, Master will know it at a glance." Luo Lanxue said quickly.


    "Humph!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan snorted softly, waved his palm, and the martial arts book appeared in his hand.


    A look of disdain appeared on his face.


    The whole book is unremarkable, unremarkable, and contains no energy at all.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Lanxue being one of his most valued disciples, he would have slammed it out with a single slap in his anger at this moment, and he would not have wasted time on a broken book.


    "I also ask Master to open it and take a look." Luo Lanxue hurriedly said, as if remembering something, and did not forget to remind, "I also ask Master to adjust his mood and be careful to suffer backlash."


    Hearing this, the ancestor of Qingshan showed an impatient look, and then casually opened the martial arts book.


    In an instant, he, who was originally impatient and casual, suddenly changed dramatically.

 Chapter 4： This book is from the hand of the predecessors

    The sitting posture is suddenly upright.


    Inadvertently, the body also became trembling.


    Shocked, shocked, incredible, stunned... A series of expressions changed on his face, but even so, he still couldn''t express his mood at the moment.


    It was like setting off a stormy sea and it was difficult to calm down.


    He never imagined that what Luo Lanxue said was actually true. This unremarkable broken book, which he didn''t take a look at, actually contained monstrous martial intent when he opened it.


    The moment he opened the book, he seemed to be immersed in another world. As a martial arts master, the ancestor of Qingshan, he felt so small in the power contained in this book.


    What kind of person does it take to be able to draw such a wonderful book?


    What is even more incredible is that, looking at the brush and ink on it and the subtleties of the strokes, it is obvious that this person is just a random painting. Just a painting created at random contains unbelievable martial intent. How profound is his cultivation?


    Luo Lanxue looked at the eyes of the ancestors of Qingshan, and couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    Wasn''t that the case when she saw the book for the first time?


    This further cemented the idea in her heart, that the young man lying on the reclining chair with his palm fan is bound to be a peerless master who was never born.


    But the more so, the more difficult she felt.


    On the one hand, I am excited that Qingshanmen can get such an opportunity, on the other hand, I feel more and more uneasy in my heart, and there are worries and fears in the corners of my eyes...


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    At this moment, from the mouth of the ancestor of Qingshan, there was a hearty laugh, his hair rose, and an invincible momentum was exposed from him.


    I saw him swept up from the futon, like a rocket, directly smashing through the roof and swept into the air.


    At this moment, clouds surged over Qingshanmen, and the wind and rain were about to come.


    After a while, it rained heavily, and countless spiritual energies gathered towards the ancestors of Qingshan. He was like a hot little sun in the middle of the sky, shining with dazzling light in the rain.


    "what?"


    "Master actually broke through?"


    Luo Lanxue covered her red lips in surprise, watching this scene in surprise and shock.


    The entire Qingshan Gate also fell into a huge sensation.


    ¡­


    "I don''t know which Eggy is doing things again. The clothes I just dried are not dry yet." Lying on the reclining chair, Yi Feng showed a displeased expression and spit out.


    Although he had never eaten pork, he had seen it before.


    Although he had never seen such a big movement, Yi Feng knew at a glance that it was made by a cultivator.


    "Zhong Qing, how''s Ma Buza doing?"


    After taking off the clothes, Yi Feng looked at Zhong Qing, who was directly entering the training.


    At this moment, he was stomping on his horse, and he didn''t know how long he had lasted. His thin body was trembling, and drops of sweat fell from his forehead, but he kept persevering.


    "This is really a good seedling, but unfortunately this is a cultivation world. If you want to be in a previous life, you will definitely become the second Bruce Lee!"


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng couldn''t help but scold his mother.


    His mother''s cultivation world, giving him a whole martial arts system is really wrong.


    "Zhong Qing, take a rest, go and make two bowls of beef noodles on the opposite side and come back!" You can''t practice martial arts without dying, you have to pay attention to the combination of work and rest, so Yi Feng said in a timely manner.


    "Yes, Master."


    Zhong Qing wiped his forehead and shouted, then ran to the beef stall opposite in the heavy rain.


    While waiting for the servant to be below, Zhong Qing raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance.


    "Oh, this kid..."


    Yi Feng shook his head.


    He could see that Zhong Qing still had a strong obsession with cultivation. He stayed here, I am afraid he just wanted to repay his kindness.


    It''s a pity that his talent is there, and he can''t get into Qingshanmen with such talent.


    "Hey, there''s nothing I can do as a teacher. You said that if I could get to know two people from Qingshanmen, I might be able to help you walk through the back door!"


    "But being a teacher is just a mortal!"

 Chapter 5： Im guessing hes a super old geek

    For a whole day, the ancestors of Qingshan stepped from the realm of martial arts to the realm of kings of martial arts.


    This step is like a carp jumping over a dragon gate.


    This is in the forefront of the entire Nansha cultivation world.


    "Hahaha... Xuanwu, Xuanwu, you forced me to accept a duel with you, but if you know now that I have broken through the realm of king of martial arts, I don''t know how you would look."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s face changed with glory, swept away the decadent look before.


    "Congratulations to Master for breaking through the realm of King Wu."


    Next, Luo Lanxue kneeled on the ground respectfully.


    The ancestor of Qingshan flashed past, and lifted Luo Lanxue with both hands, and said with a smile: "Xue''er, get up, I blamed you for my teacher before. Enter my Qingshanmen annals."


    "Master is serious, it is Xue''er''s duty to do it." Luo Lanxue said.


    "By the way, I''ve been busy with breakthroughs before, so hurry up and tell my teacher, that mortal... no, senior, what the **** is going on with him?" Old Ancestor Qingshan gently stroked the martial arts book in his hand, eagerly asked Luo Lanxue.


    "He looks very young and good-looking, and his temperament is very unusual..." Luo Lanxue gradually enlarged the figure, and said by saying, "I thought it was nothing at the time, but in retrospect now, his behavior reveals that of a generation of masters. Feel¡­"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan squinted his eyes and carefully scrutinized Luo Lanxue''s words, "Go ahead."


    "He runs a small martial arts hall and sells a lot of martial arts books..." Luo Lanxue added.


    "A lot of martial arts?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan was short of breath and opened his mouth wide.


    Luo Lanxue nodded solemnly.


    "Xue''er, you must not look at this person young, based on your description, I guess he is a super old monster." Qingshan Patriarch said solemnly: "And I initially speculated that his cultivation base should be Emperor Wu. realm!"


    "Emperor Wu..."


    Hearing this sentence, Luo Lanxue was shocked.


    Most of this world is based on martial arts, and it is divided into warriors, warriors, great warriors, martial arts, martial kings, martial emperors, Wu Zong, Wu Zun, Wu Sheng, and Wu emperors. The existence of this level is already rare, after all, the realm behind is mostly just legends.


    At the beginning, the ancestors of Qingshan who opened the mountain gate with one sword seemed to have only the cultivation of Emperor Wu!


    "However, this is only a preliminary guess for the teacher. What will happen? We need to see this senior before we know it." Old Ancestor Qingshan said thoughtfully: "So Xue''er, you and I go down the mountain with me to see this senior. senior."


    heard.


    Luolan Xueqian''s body trembled and said hesitantly, "Master, I...I..."


    "What''s wrong?" Old Ancestor Qingshan frowned.


    "I''m afraid, I have offended this senior!"


    The worry in the corner of Luo Lanxue''s eyes was finally released, with a deep regret on his face, and his bowels were blue.


    For the past two days, let alone how tangled and complicated her heart was.


    It was so overwhelming that she could hardly breathe.


    Although the sect crisis was solved with the breakthrough of Qingshan ancestors, but thinking of her disrespect in front of the stall that day, my heart was dead.


    Under the pressure of Qingshan Patriarch, Luo Lanxue explained the scene in front of the stall nervously.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan changed when he heard it.


    "Master, I was wrong."


    Seeing this, Luo Lanxue slammed her head heavily on the ground, and her tears came out anxiously, "I really thought he was a mortal at that time, and I didn''t even know that he was an unborn master!"


    "Humph!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s face was ashen, and he pointed at Luo Lanxue, "You, you, even if he is a mortal, you can''t just give him a gold coin!"


    "Me, but I only had one gold coin on my body at the time!" Luo Lanxue explained anxiously: "And I only read such a book, one gold coin is definitely enough, besides, I was thinking about you and Xuanwu ancestor at that time. It''s just a big mistake."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan was silent.


    He thought it was Hong Fu of Qingshanmen, but now things are so troublesome, if he is not careful, his Qingshanmen may be destroyed.


    "You can come back alive, it''s really a big fate!" Qingshan ancestor said with emotion.


    Luo Lanxue''s tears contained, and her heart was full of bitterness.


    Who said it wasn''t.


    In retrospect, she simply walked through the gate of hell, and maybe it also affected the entire Qingshanmen because of it.


    "It''s fortunate that the junior sister is here." Luo Lanxue said happily, "Although I only gave the senior a gold coin, the senior didn''t pursue anything, and said that it was to give the book to the junior sister, I guess it was for reading. For the sake of the cute little sister, this is the time to spare my life!"


    "So, it''s better for the master to go to see the senior." Luo Lanxue said in a low voice.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan thought for a while, then shook his head solemnly and said, "Not only can you not go, but you must go."


    Luo Lanxue opened her red lips.


    "But Master, if I went to arouse that senior''s anger, it would actually affect Qingshanmen. This consequence... So I think it''s better for me to avoid it!" Luo Lanxue raised her head and asked.


    "Hmph, what do you know?" Old Ancestor Qingshan taught him a lesson: "With that senior''s eyesight, if you thought that if you didn''t go, he wouldn''t know that you were my ancestor of Qingshan and a disciple of Qingshan Sect?"


    Hearing this, Luo Lanxue''s pretty body trembled.


    "Since this senior didn''t do anything to you at the time, it means that he didn''t take these little things to heart." Old Ancestor Qingshan stroked his beard and said, "In his capacity, if you will make amends with me later , I don''t even bother to care about a junior like you."


    "On the contrary, if we do some little tricks behind the scenes and act like a clown who jumps on the beam, it is possible to provoke that senior."


    "Master''s teaching is justified, so the disciple will take the blame and let the senior deal with it." Luo Lanxue gritted her teeth and nodded.


    Afterwards, the ancestor of Qingshan grabbed Luo Lanxue and turned into two streamers and swept towards Pingjiang City.


    ¡­

 Chapter 6： The Sky Devourer Wolf as a wild dog

    "Teacher, fight hard and go get some wine for the teacher."


    At the door of the store, Yi Feng took the wine gourd, gave Zhong Qing an order, and walked out of the hall door.


    "Master Yi."


    "Master Yi."


    In the past, many people greeted Yi Feng.


    "Ahaha, long time no see."


    Yi Feng also had a smile on his face, clasping his fists in response.


    "Master Yi, come and play!"


    The smell of rouge powder came, and several women with enchanting figures and delicate facial features waved at Yi Feng with their handkerchiefs upstairs.


    "Cough cough, no more." Yi Feng said embarrassedly.


    "Come on, come on, Master Yi, you are so handsome, let''s have a few drinks, no money." A few women laughed.


    "I can''t be fooled by you." Yi Feng gave them a blank look with a smile. Although he didn''t know them in depth, they were considered his old acquaintances.


    At this moment, there was a commotion on the street, and many hawkers rushed forward.


    "Master Yi, hurry up, I heard that there is a stupid dog on the street from nowhere. The dog''s meat is delicious, and the key is to drink!" A hawker shouted to Yi Feng.


    "Gouzi, it''s a good thing, remember to catch it and leave a half a catty to me." Yi Feng shouted.


    Although a dog is a good thing, it is not his turn to catch so many people!


    Just as he was about to continue to drink, he found that the riot was rushing towards him, and he saw many people with poles and long sticks greeting a silly dog.


    For a while, it screamed and ran around.


    The dog is suffering now.


    My motherfucker, my **** is about to cry, it is really a tiger who fell and Pingyang was bullied by a dog, I am obviously a demon wolf that eats the sky, how can I become a stupid dog in the mouth of this group of mortals?


    Grass!


    He was running around, seeing that there was no way to escape, his eyes lit up.


    Except for a little white face who walked leisurely with a wine gourd, there seemed to be no one else blocking him.


    This is a way out!


    Just rush from here, even this little white face can''t stop me.


    "Oh, what a stupid dog, I''m really sorry."


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up when he saw the dog rushing towards him. Since this silly dog ??insisted on giving it to him, he could laugh at it.


    Immediately, the posture swayed.


    "Damn mortal, dare to stop me, do you really think you can stop me?" Gouzi growled in his heart, but he did not take it lightly at this critical moment. In order to prevent the boat from capsize in the gutter, it used the last bit of strength in its body.


    This trace of power is specially reserved for it, waiting for such an opportunity.


    As long as the last mortal is broken through, its crisis will be resolved.


    And Gouzi also has sufficient confidence in his heart. Although it is only his last trace of strength, as the demonic power of the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf, how can a mortal be able to stop it?


    No one noticed, the sun-shaped mark hidden on Gouzi''s forehead flickered slightly, and the transparent energy turned into a circle of ripples, and he slammed into Yi Feng.


    "Shaolin Legs."


    Yi Feng also just flew over.


    "boom!"


    They collided suddenly.


    "what?"


    Gouzi''s naive expression instantly froze. It was as if his head hit the King Kong, and he was dizzy for a while. The most unbelievable thing was that when his last trace of demonic power touched the soles of Yi Feng''s feet, he instantly felt dizzy. It turned into a cloud of smoke.


    "Why!"


    The dog rolled to the ground, opened his mouth, and passed out.


    "Haha, Master Yi is still amazing."


    When the other chasing people saw that Yi Feng killed the dog with one kick, congratulations came out.


    "Haha, luck and luck." Yi Feng clasped his fists and smiled, "Then this dog?..."


    "Naturally, it belongs to Master Yi."


    Everyone said that if it were someone else, they would probably fight for it, but everyone knew that Yi Feng was a stupid dog, and they didn''t have any opinions.


    "Thank you, then I''ll smile."


    Yi Feng smiled gratefully, grabbed the stupid dog by one hind leg and continued to drink.


    After a moment.


    The ancestors of Qingshan and Luo Lanxue finally came to the door of the martial arts hall.


    "Master, it''s here." Luo Lanxue said solemnly.


    When the ancestor Qingshan heard the words, he quickly raised his head and looked at the martial arts hall in front of him.


    The store is not very big, and it looks ordinary. There is a plaque on the top with a lifelike engraving of the word "Wu".


    When Old Ancestor Qingshan''s eyes fell on the word "Wu", his body trembled, and the word turned into a huge fist and bombarded him.


    "Dengdengdeng..."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan accidentally took a few steps back.


    When he looked up again, he found that the word "wu" had returned to calm and became an ordinary word.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Luo Lanxue asked quickly.


    "I''m fine."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan said, but even so, his face was full of lingering fears, and his back was already wet with cold sweat.


    After calming down slightly, he said to Luo Lanxue again: "Teacher, do you see the word "Martial" on the plaque?"


    Lorraine nodded.


    "This martial character also contains a powerful martial intent!" The ancestor of Qingshan said in shock: "I originally thought this senior was a strong martial emperor, but now it seems that I still look down on people!"


    "What, Master, what do you mean?"


    Luo Lanxue slightly parted her red lips.

 Chapter 7： Not a single breath of breath was leaked, this realm...

    "I suspect that he is the realm of Wuzong after Emperor Wu."


    The ancestor of Qingshan took a deep breath, and then said solemnly: "Because a simple word makes me so embarrassed, it is absolutely impossible for the emperor to do it. After all, I am also the emperor of Wu now!"


    Luo Lanxue couldn''t calm down.


    Emperor Wu, the ancestor of Qingshan Gate, can open the mountain with one sword, so what kind of existence does he have as a strong Wuzong after Emperor Wu?


    She can''t imagine.


    If this senior pursues the original matter...


    How could she, a little Qingshan Sect disciple, endure this kind of dimensionality reduction blow!


    "Relax, disciple." The ancestor of Qingshan seemed to see Luo Lanxue''s worries and patted her shoulder, "Life and death are fate, this senior probably won''t take a junior like you to heart, and take a step back. In terms of ten thousand steps¡­¡±


    Luo Lanxue looked up at the ancestor of Qingshan.


    "He really wants to be held accountable, it''s useless for you to worry, you can only wait obediently to die..." Old Ancestor Qingshan continued.


    The corners of Luo Lanxue''s mouth twitched involuntarily. Although Patriarch Qingshan''s words were unpleasant, it was true.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and walked nervously towards the martial arts hall with Patriarch Qingshan.


    The front hall of the martial arts hall was empty.


    "There doesn''t seem to be anyone inside." Old Ancestor Qingshan said.


    "Well!" Luo Lanxue nodded and asked, "Then what should we do?"


    "Don''t be impatient!" Old Ancestor Qingshan patted his butt, sat down on the steps, and said, "Don''t rush in rashly, it''s better to wait for that senior to come back."


    "Master, respect you..."


    Luo Lanxue looked at the ancestor of Qingshan sitting on the steps, and always felt that it was not suitable. Anyway, he was the ancestor of Qingshanmen, and his identity was the same as that of the market. If people saw...


    "Xue''er, you are usually a very smart child, why are you so confused now?" Qingshan Patriarch educated: "According to what you said, this senior has become a mortal playing in the world, so he definitely doesn''t want cultivators to disturb him. So, as cultivators, when we visit our door, we must follow the local customs and be mortals. Although that senior can see through us at a glance, we still have to do it like this.¡±


    "What the master said is very true."


    Luo Lanxue nodded quickly, ignoring the snow-white long skirt, and squatted on the steps in front of the martial arts hall with Patriarch Qingshan.


    After a while, Yi Feng returned with a jug in one hand and a wild dog in the other.


    Seeing this, Luo Lanxue''s pretty body trembled and whispered, "Master."


    The ancestor of Qingshan also reflected in an instant, and his eyes fell on Yi Feng.


    Sure enough, a young man!


    The most important thing is that the ancestors of Qingshan also did not notice the slightest cultivation breath in Yi Feng.


    "Not a single breath of air has been leaked, such a realm..."


    "Tsk tsk."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan was secretly shocked.


    Naturally, Yi Feng also saw the two of them, but the old man ignored it, looking at Luo Lanxue, his face suddenly darkened.


    What the **** is this woman doing?


    Before he could speak, he saw Luo Lanxue coming over, arching his fists and looking at Chen Chen: "Senior, Xue''er was not good in the past, and I asked the senior to make amends."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan also hurried over and said with a smile: "I have seen the store, and I heard that my niece just bought the store''s martial arts book but gave me less money, so I brought her to the door to apologize, and I hope the store''s Haihan."


    Hearing this, Yi Feng looked at the old man.


    Judging from his words, the old man should be the woman''s uncle. He doesn''t look as imposing as the woman, and he should be a mortal.


    But after listening, Yi Feng was slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this female monk''s family was quite tutored!


    However, they all came to apologize, Yi Feng was not embarrassed, and said with a smile: "Forget it, it''s just a small matter, but that book is sold for ten gold coins, and you have to supply me with the remaining nine gold coins."


    Hearing this, the ancestor of Qingshan was shocked and exclaimed: "Senior, do you want nine gold coins?"


    "if not?"


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes at him. Nine gold coins are enough for him to eat nine bowls of beef noodles. Besides, two people are eating now, so they must come back.


    After being confirmed, Qingshan Patriarch and Luo Lanxue looked at each other.


    Excited and grateful.


    It seemed that this senior really didn''t take a junior like Luo Lanxue to heart.


    However, this senior entered the mortal world really to the extreme!


    If he really opened his mouth, they would have to take out the treasures of Qingshanmen, but they only asked for nine gold coins back, which seemed to be enough for them to go down the steps.


    But having said that, the treasure of his Qingshan Gate, this mysterious senior probably doesn''t look down on it!


    "Don''t worry, the store owner, we will give you the nine gold coins right away." Qingshan Patriarch quickly said with a smile, and then waved at Luo Lanxue.


    Luo Lanxue''s face was ugly, and he hesitantly said: "Master, I, I have no gold coins here."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s face turned cold, and he hurriedly put it in his pocket again. After touching it for a long time, he only found three gold coins, which were left from the last time he performed the exercises, which made him embarrassed for a while.


    Yi Feng also felt emotional.


    It seems that the family of these two is not rich either. It is estimated that the girl''s talent is not very good. In order to support her cultivation, she has used up all the money in the family!


    "I really can''t do it next time!" Yi Feng said with a wave of his hand.


    "How about that?"


    Qingshan Patriarch''s face was full of embarrassment, and Luo Lanxue was also anxiously at a loss. The dignified Qingshan Patriarch and Tian Zhijiao couldn''t get nine gold coins together, but fortunately, the two of them were in the storage bag again. I found a few gold coins that I didn''t know when they were stored, and only nine coins were collected and handed over to Yi Feng.


    After weighing the gold coins in his hand, Yi Feng''s affection for the two also increased greatly.


    Even though he was so poor, he didn''t hesitate to make up all his belongings and pay for his actions. The quality is still good.


    Therefore, Yi Feng didn''t blame Luo Lanxue''s previous behavior so much, so he said with a smile, "It''s over, or come in and sit down and have a meal!"


    Yi Feng also thought that the two of them had collected all their belongings for themselves, and it was estimated that the next lunch would be lost.


    The other party is so sincere, and it is not good for him to neglect others.


    "Hey, fine!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan was very excited, and he did not expect that this unfathomable senior would take the initiative to invite them to dinner.


    "Then please come in, I just hit a wild dog, you can have a drink later." Yi Feng said lightly.


    Hearing this, Old Ancestor Qingshan and Luo Lanxue cast their gazes on Wild Dog at the same time. They didn''t feel anything at first, but the next moment Old Ancestor Qingshan trembled.

 Chapter 8： This senior, actually got a Sky Devouring Demon Wolf to drink?

    hiss!


    Take a breath.


    He opened his mouth, speechless.


    Others can''t see it, can''t he see it, this is the legendary Sky Devouring Demon Wolf!


    The Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf is a huge monster in the demon tribe. Not to mention the fact that the tribe is powerful, it has a very strong talent in itself, and ordinary people don''t dare to provoke it at all.


    But this senior, actually got a Sky Devouring Demon Wolf to drink?


    This is really crazy!


    Looking at the unknown Luo Lanxue, the Qingshan ancestor approached the science and said a sentence, and Luo Lanxue also covered her red lips in shock.


    Seeing Yi Feng walking in front of him casually dragging the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf, the two looked at each other, unable to calm down. I''m afraid, only this kind of senior has such a big hand, and directly brought a Sky Devouring Demon Wolf to the bar!


    Finally, the two followed Yi Feng towards the martial arts hall.


    Both of them are very curious, what is hidden in this martial arts hall, and what is it like.


    The high threshold stone is made of bluestone.


    The two stepped in step by step, and this step was like entering the world from one world into another.


    On the walls on both sides of the martial arts hall, there are eighteen pictures, each of which corresponds to a different martial art, and the weapons they use are different. Three of them are swords... Eighteen kinds of weapons are dazzling.


    Just a glance.


    The ancestors of Qingshan and Luo Lanxue were immersed in the vast ocean of martial arts.


    It seems that the entire martial arts hall has become an asura field that can''t be seen at a glance, swords come and swords...


    It also seems that there are 18 martial arts masters who are taking turns competing in their moves. In their eyes, these moves are mediocre, without aura fluctuations, and even full of loopholes. There is something incomprehensible in the silence.


    "What''s wrong, sit here."


    When Yi Feng''s words came, the ancestors of Qingshan and Luo Lanxue suddenly woke up, and cold sweat had already fallen on their foreheads.


    After slowing down, a look of fear appeared on his face.


    The pictures on this wall contain monstrous martial arts and martial arts that they cannot fully understand. Although these things are opportunities for everyone, it also depends on whether you can eat them or not, otherwise, it is the devil that devours you.


    The two of Qingshan ancestors were like this just now. They were like a drop in the vast ocean. The more immersed they were, the more dangerous they were.


    "It''s really an inch and a world!"


    "Who knows, this small Pingjiang City, this small store, hides such a world?"


    "But fortunately, the senior woke me up at the right time, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll get lost in it."


    The two ancestors of Qingshan looked at Yi Feng with palpitations on their faces, full of gratitude. If it weren''t for Yi Feng''s key words, the consequences would be unimaginable for the two of them.


    Thinking of this, the two felt a little fortunate in their hearts. Fortunately, Yi Feng didn''t rush in when Yi Feng was away.


    otherwise¡­


    "I don''t usually have many people here, and I don''t have many decent stools, so just sit on it!" Yi Feng said with a smile, while pouring out two cups of tea from the teapot beside him and carrying them over.


    The two old ancestors of Qingshan were flattered, and quickly got up to take the tea with both hands, with a strong smile on their faces.


    Yi Feng''s friendly appearance also made them feel a lot more relaxed. It seems that this peerless master is not only open-minded, but also very approachable!


    "By the way, I didn''t ask the store owner''s surname." Old Ancestor Qingshan asked again.


    "Don''t give your surname Yi, Yi Feng." Yi Feng said with a smile and waved his hand.


    "master Yi."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan hurriedly handed over.


    "Master can''t talk about it, so he will open a small martial arts hall in this remote area to eat food." Yi Feng shook his head and said, "Apart from simple food and clothing, I don''t dare to ask for anything else."


    "Master Yi''s state of mind makes Qingshan really ashamed!" Qingshan''s ancestor shook his head and felt ashamed, Yi Feng''s strength was monstrous, but he had such an extremely return to the original state of mind, neither arrogant nor coquettish.


    And he has only just stepped into the ranks of Wu Wang, not to mention that he is high above the Qingshan Gate, and he has a very high self-esteem in the entire Nansha.


    The funny thing is, what does his cultivation mean in front of Yi Feng?


    But the two people''s moods are like clouds and mud.


    Yi Feng sighed, secretly saying that if you were like me, I''m afraid you would be in such a state of mind.


    After finally crossing, I also integrated the golden finger. I thought I could also experience the fun of cultivating immortals. Maybe I can hold a sword in the sky, arrogantly rise to the cloud, and become a character who stomps and stomps the mainland to tremble three times.


    After all, aren''t all the protagonists in the novel like this?


    But who knows, it is such a tasteless system. In the first few years, Yi Feng thought that there was something that was not activated. Maybe he could open up the next field by practicing those boxing skills and stick skills to the highest level, but the facts told him that all this was. It''s he who thinks too much.


    In short, he has seen it through all these years.


    In addition to accepting fate, what else is there to do?


    Not only can I have to guard the three-point land of this acre and eat it...


    "You guys sit here first, I''ll clean up that wild dog, and have a drink later." Yi Feng said with a smile, it was good to meet the old man in front of him at first, although the old man is quite poor, but he has more There are many ways to be a friend, in case you can help yourself in the future.


    "no, I''m fine."


    When the ancestor of Qingshan heard this, he quickly stood up and said, "Master Yi, don''t be so polite. I''m already satisfied if I can taste some home-cooked meals at the master''s place.


    "Okay, then eat whatever you want."


    Yi Feng also nodded. It''s getting late. I really need to pack up this dog, not to mention lunch, I guess it''s time for dinner.


    "Then you all sit first, and I''ll put the dog somewhere first." After speaking, Yi Feng dragged the dog towards the back hall.


    The back hall is where Yi Feng strikes iron.


    At the beginning, in order to hone the system''s iron-smithing skills, he did a lot of black-smithing, but after the iron-smithing skills reached the level of God''s parity, he didn''t fight much, and it was only when a neighbor who killed pigs or farmed asked him for help, Only he will help to shoot two pig-killing knives or hoes, which can also be considered as a subsidy for the family.


    Seeing that Yi Feng didn''t ask the two of them to eat dogs together, Old Ancestor Qingshan wiped away a cold sweat.


    This Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf Yi Feng may not feel any pressure to eat, but his Qingshan ancestor is different. Let alone one Qingshan Gate, he can''t afford to offend ten Qingshan Gates!


    When the time comes, the demon wolf clan will not dare to trouble Yi Feng, don''t they dare to use his Qingshanmen to open the knife?


    "Master, I have practiced."


    While Patriarch Qingshan and Luo Lanxue were sitting and waiting for Yi Feng, a thirteen- or four-year-old boy walked over from the side hall.


    "This senior still has an apprentice?"


    Hearing the sound, the two were startled.


    I am afraid that the apprentice of the senior is also an amazing generation, right?


    Urgent gaze, cast towards Zhong Qing.

 Chapter 9： hiss! Terrible kitchen knife

    The eyes of the two seemed to want to see through Zhong Qing.


    Noticing this kind of gaze, Zhong Qing felt a little uncomfortable, but still smiled naively, "Have you come as a guest, how are you two?"


    "Hello."


    Although I couldn''t see the reason in Zhong Qing for a while, but no matter what, this is also the senior''s beloved disciple, and he is definitely a generation that they dare not neglect. The two quickly stood up and bowed their hands.


    "Then you all sit first, and I''ll go and help Shizun." Zhong Qing nodded, then lowered his head and walked towards the back hall.


    After Zhong Qing left, the two ancestors of Qingshan looked at each other.


    "Master, have you seen anything this young man, why can''t I see anything?" Luo Lanxue whispered towards Qingshan Patriarch.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan frowned, shook his head and said, "Forgive Master''s clumsy eyes, and I didn''t see anything in this young man. Not only is there nothing outstanding, but I think his meridians are blocked, so he has no talent at all!"


    "Then why?" Luo Lanxue said inexplicably, "Why did that senior accept such a person as a disciple?"


    "Shh!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan glared at her and said, "You can''t speak so rudely."


    "What Master taught." Luo Lanxue quickly shut up, knowing that she had said something wrong, she lowered her head and said, "I also ask Master to clarify your doubts."


    "How can I solve your doubts!" ??Old Ancestor Qingshan shook his head and said bitterly, "But what I can be sure of is that there must be something we can''t see through this young man. It''s not a general generation, we can only blame our low vision."


    "The two of you have been waiting for a long time." At this time, Yi Feng came out with a smile and said apologetically, "Maybe I have to trouble you two to sit here for a while, and I will go and cook for you first."


    After speaking, Yi Feng walked out of the martial arts hall, bought some home-cooked dishes from a vegetable stall not far away, and then walked into the kitchen.


    "Teacher, it''s not the way for us to sit here. We can''t let the seniors do the work alone. Let''s help together." After sitting for a while, the ancestor Qingshan got up and said.


    Luo Lanxue nodded and followed Qingshan Patriarch towards the inside.


    After the front hall, there is a small yard, which was planted with flowers and plants by Yi Feng. In addition to the flowers and plants, several wooden piles were erected.


    A peaceful place, birds chirping and flowers fragrant.


    "Comfortable!"


    Standing in the yard, the ancestor of Qingshan was full of emotion and said: "Teacher, the mountain behind my Qingshan gate looks like a fairy mist, and it looks like a holy place, but compared with my predecessors, it is full of vulgarity!"


    After some emotion, the two walked to the kitchen.


    The kitchen is not big or small, but it is clean. When I walk in, I see Yi Feng squatting on a small stool and picking beans.


    "Teacher, the senior''s state of mind is really hard to study and study!" Qingshan''s ancestors said with emotion: "Senior''s appearance of doing everything by himself, if we can calm down and learn one or two, I am afraid that the cultivation will be high. There are not so many bottlenecks anymore.¡±


    Luo Lanxue nodded her head, felt what her master said, and watched Yi Feng lowered his head to pick beans. She seemed to have realized something at this moment, and her mood couldn''t help but improve a bit.


    "Master Yi, let''s help you!" Old Ancestor Qingshan said with a smile.


    "Why is this so embarrassing?" Yi Feng raised his head and smiled.


    "Nothing to be embarrassed about." Old Ancestor Qingshan waved quickly to Luo Lanxue.


    Seeing this, Luo Lanxue quickly picked up the peppers from the stove and washed them on the running water beside them.


    After Luo Lanxue got busy, the ancestor of Qingshan tugged at the corner of his clothes, what should he do? How big is that? After thinking for a long time, I finally found a job and said, "Senior, let me help you cut vegetables!"


    "That''s fine." Yi Feng has never been a restrained person. On the contrary, he prefers this kind of feeling, so he smiled: "The kitchen knife is by the cupboard, then I will trouble you."


    "okay."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan smiled and walked towards the cupboard, looking for a kitchen knife.


    Suddenly, startled.


    "hiss!"


    For a time, the ancestor Qingshan, who was standing in the same place, trembled all over his body, and his mouth was breathing cold air.


    And his eyes were fixed on the other kitchen knife beside the cupboard.


    The kitchen knife seems to be ordinary, but if you look at it, you will find that a stream of light flashes by. If you look at it for a long time, I am afraid you will lose your mind.


    The most terrifying thing is that there is a ray of heavenly power in the flashing light of the kitchen knife. And if he hadn''t discovered this power of the Heavenly Dao before, it was only after he was promoted to Martial King that he was qualified to capture a little bit.


    What kind of quality should something possess the power of heaven?


    Items?


    Holy product?


    Or the legendary emperor?


    Old Ancestor Qingshan couldn''t imagine it, he felt like he was going crazy.


    What surprised him most was that something of such a quality was actually a kitchen knife in Yi Feng''s kitchen?


    "Yes, it''s the knife in front of you, please." Yi Feng looked at the dazed ancestor Qingshan, thinking that he didn''t know whether to use this knife or not, so he reminded him.


    "Eh, good."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, shaking his palms, and finally picked up the kitchen knife.


    It seemed ordinary in his hand, but he felt heavy.


    He even felt that with this kitchen knife, he who had just entered King Wu could even play two rounds with a master who stepped into King Wu with half a foot.

 Chapter 10： Seniors have such high requirements for kitchen knives?

    Picking up the beans that Yi Feng picked and washed, the old ancestor Qingshan trembled and prepared to cut, but the hand holding the knife trembled uncontrollably.


    After all, it was the first time for him to come into contact with something of this level, and he was so nervous that he couldn''t cut the beans in half a stick of incense.


    "This kitchen knife is really not very easy to use. It seems that it is almost time to replace it." Seeing this, Yi Feng said apologetically. Although the sharpness was okay, he didn''t feel comfortable.


    Hearing this, Qingshan Patriarch shivered.


    Seniors are indeed seniors.


    Are the requirements for kitchen knives so high?


    You must know that the kitchen knife he said was not very easy to use is also something that his Qingshan ancestors dreamed of and could not get. In the eyes of the seniors, it is not even qualified to cut vegetables.


    "Senior is so humble, how can such a knife be so difficult to use." Old Ancestor Qingshan couldn''t help sighing, "If only I had such a knife."


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but sigh when he heard this.


    It seems that the old man''s family is indeed very poor, so poor that there is no decent kitchen knife at home.


    Not much effort, three dishes and one soup came out of Yi Feng''s hands and brought them to the table.


    When the first chopsticks were caught in the mouth, the eyes of Qingshan Patriarch and Luo Lanxue lit up.


    The two swear that they have never eaten such a delicious meal in their lives!


    Looking at the eyes of the two, Yi Feng smiled and nodded, he was still a little confident about the food.


    Although he is a lazy person, he is also forced to be helpless, because the taste of the food in this world is really not very good. Occasionally eating the beef noodles on the opposite side, Yi Feng can only improve the food by himself.


    Of course, even with the beef noodles on the opposite side, Yi Feng taught him both.


    Yi Feng was full of food and drink.


    back room.


    The wild dog who was knocked out by Yi Feng''s kick gradually regained consciousness.


    "Ow, it hurts."


    "Damn mortal, I won''t kill you when I recover."


    Gouzi roared in his heart, full of hatred for Yi Feng, thinking that he was not only a member of the Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf clan, but also the son of the Heaven-devouring Demon Emperor, but planted in the hands of a mortal, this is a great shame to him.


    Hateful, hateful!


    "If it wasn''t for me, Ao Qing, who ran away from the tribe and was severely injured by the gangsters, how could this be the case if I couldn''t make it through?"


    "Don''t let me find you, I''ll cut you into eight pieces!"


    Roaring in his heart, the dog finally opened his eyelids.


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    At this moment, countless rays of light shot towards him, and he couldn''t open his eyes when they were shining. The rays of light seemed to put him in a rain of swords and swords.


    When he forcibly opened his eyes, he found countless weapons scattered around him.


    "These weapons..."


    Ao Qing opened his protruding mouth in shock. These weapons were actually spiritual items at the lowest level.


    OMG!


    The dog doubts life.


    Even if he is the son of the Heaven-devouring Demon Emperor, he has never seen so many sacred objects above spiritual items!


    So much, let alone him, even the old man behind him, I am afraid he has never seen it.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that these weapons are scattered all over the place like tattered pieces. Who the **** is such a big hand!


    "wrong."


    Ao Qing seemed to have sensed something again. The weapons scattered on the ground were all defective.


    "Onima."


    Ao Qing was even more shocked, unable to calm down for a long time.


    The defective products all have the rank of spiritual products. If these weapons are finished products, what kind of rank should they be.


    You must know that a master craftsman who makes a finished product into a spiritual product is completely different from a craftsman whose defective product is a spiritual product. God knows what a person who even has a defective product is a spiritual product. cow man.


    It''s just terrifying!


    "Who is it?"


    "What the **** is this place?"


    Ao Qing recovered a little strength from the coma just now, propped up and walked outside, exploring carefully.


    But accidentally, he stepped into the front hall.


    The moment he walked into the front hall, he felt that the world was turned upside down, and a powerful coercion descended on him, and then the portraits on both sides of the wall shone dazzlingly, and the eighteen weapons in the painting shot at him in disguise.


    "Ow."


    Ao Qing roared, feeling that his legs and claws were softening, and he ran away without caring about the others.


    What terrifying thing is hidden in that hall, it scared him to pee just now, what the **** is this place!


    He panicked and ran in the other direction, stepping in cautiously.


    "call!"


    Breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there is no such horror.


    However, someone!


    And that mortal is there.


    Ao Qing''s eyes were suddenly filled with hatred, and he arched his body and was ready to rush to tear this hateful mortal.


    wrong.


    At the critical moment, Ao Qing stopped his body, and the person who was eating with that mortal was...

 Chapter 11： The big guy who pretends to be a waste game

    "Master Yi, your food is really delicious." Ancestor Qingshan''s face was ruddy, but he didn''t expect not only to go to the kitchen with a senior like Yi Feng, but also to sit and eat Yi Feng''s meal.


    At this moment, let alone how satisfied he is.


    To be able to be so close to a senior of this level, if this is said, it will be enough for his grandson to brag for a lifetime.


    "I toast you."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan stood up, then respectfully poured Yi Feng''s drink, and then took the lead to drink it all.


    "Master, what happened before was Xue''er wrong. Xue''er is very grateful to Master for his magnanimity. This cup of Xue''er respects you." Luo Lanxue also respectfully raised the glass and toasted Yi Feng.


    "Haha, you''re welcome."


    Yi Feng also calmly accepted the toast from the two of them. After all, there was indeed some misunderstanding between them.


    "The realm of this old man..."


    Ao Qing looked at the ancestor of Qingshan, the sun-shaped mark on his forehead flickered slightly, and then muttered: "Although this old man hides very well, he can''t escape the eyes of my demon wolf. I didn''t expect it to be in the realm of Martial King."


    "The realm of Wuwang is comparable to the demon king of my demon clan!"


    Ao Qing was shocked.


    The Demon King is in the Demon Race tribe, but he is also a lord of the land. Even in their tribe of the Demon Wolf, he is still an elder, with a lot of combat power.


    "And that girl, although only in the realm corresponding to our demon master, but her own talent is also very good, and she can grow to a high-level existence with time!"


    The sun-shaped mark on Ao Qing''s forehead was towards Luo Lanxue, and then he was surprised.


    "Why, a great martial artist with great talent, and a martial king who is comparable to a demon elder, would be so respectful to this mortal, and also a master?"


    "Are these two people having problems with their heads?"


    Ao Qing''s claw head was full of puzzlement. When he was hesitating **** this mortal, he seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly his eyes fell on Yi Feng.


    "Shut up!"


    He narrowed his eyes and took a breath.


    Is it this mortal?


    This mortal...


    As if to prove what Ao Qing had said, Yi Feng, who was sitting in the hall to entertain Patriarch Qingshan and Luo Lanxue, saw the two of them toasting, and just said politely: "You two don''t have to be so polite, but the two of you are visiting the humble house. Nothing to entertain."


    "Gah!"


    Ao Qing''s body trembled when he heard this.


    It was like a thunderstorm sounded in his mind.


    Now he still doesn''t understand, what kind of mortal is this mortal in front of him, but the owner of this house.


    The spiritual weapons scattered all over the back hall and the eighteen terrifying pictures in the front hall were all from his handwriting.


    Otherwise, why would a master who compares to his demon clan elder, and a beautiful woman with outstanding talent, would be so respectful to him?


    No wonder, no wonder.


    No wonder at that time, when I used my demon power to hit this mortal, it was impossible for me to be blocked by a mortal, but I was able to crack it lightly.


    "It must be so."


    "I have heard from the father before that many human masters have brain problems, and they have to pretend to be waste materials to play in the world, and then pretend to be pigs and eat tigers. This person must be like this."


    Ao Qing believes in his own ideas.


    Thinking of this, Ao Qing''s face was full of anxiety.


    As far as these handwritings in his house, even his father, the demon emperor, I am afraid it will be difficult to get them out. This is enough to prove that this master who pretends to be a mortal is at least the same level as his father, the Heaven-devouring Demon Emperor.


    A boss of this level is simply the existence that makes him look up.


    It''s ridiculous that he was thinking of revenge before, it''s just an egg hitting a stone!


    "But this master, why is he arresting me!"


    Ao Qing was devastated.


    I have no grievances or enmity with him, nor any involvement, so I just arrested myself for no reason.


    After the arrest, one didn''t hurt him, and two didn''t kill him.


    But this is often the case. What people can''t guess is the most frightening thing. What''s more, how can he guess the mind of a character of this level?


    After two more glasses of wine, Yi Feng felt more and more that this old man was worth making friends with, so he immediately invited him: "The two of you are in a hurry this time, if you are free, you can continue to come to the humble house next time to sit and wait. Next time I come, I will cut the dog up and make a dog meat hot pot for the two of you to eat."


    "Master Yi is polite, polite."


    Seeing that Yi Feng actually invited him to come next time, the ancestor of Qingshan was very excited, but when he thought of eating the Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf, he became anxious and nervous.


    But he thought about it, since this senior has been invited again and again, he has nothing to worry about.


    The Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf clan really wants to be investigated, and I am afraid that they will have to weigh up, who is he sitting with to eat this meat.


    After all, he is also a character who had lunch with his senior in the kitchen!


    Think of this.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan also became fearless, raised his hands and said: "Master Yi is able to invite me, it is my honor, then since this is the case, next time I have time, I will bring a good wine, and come to disturb the master again."


    "Good talk, good talk."


    Yi Feng smiled faintly and picked up the food with his chopsticks.


    "Shit shush ..."


    The conversation between the two was completely overheard by Ao Qing at the door.


    Feelings, feelings, this master catches me, is he going to turn me into a hot pot?


    Ah Nima!


    Thinking of this, Ao Qing lost all his thoughts, hunched over and curled up on the ground, trembling.


    "OMG!"


    "what to do?"


    He is in this situation now, but he can''t beat him, and he can''t run away!


    "No, I can''t die."


    "I have always been looked down upon by my father. I came out this time to prove myself. I couldn''t help but prove myself, and I was turned into a dog meat hot pot!"


    Thinking of this, Ao Qing''s eyes flashed again.


    He has already made up his mind to beg for mercy from this master later, and behave well in front of him, maybe he can save his life and return his freedom.

 Chapter 12： Just stay and watch the door for me

    After half an hour, the three of Yi Feng were full.


    "Thank you Master Yi for his hospitality, Qingshan and the two will leave first." At about the same point, Qingshan''s ancestor also began to say goodbye.


    "Okay, disciple help me see off the guest."


    Yi Feng hiccupped, beckoned to the two of them, and then instructed Zhong Qing.


    "Yes, Master."


    Zhong Qing nodded respectfully, and then sent the two ancestors of Qingshan to the door of the martial arts hall.


    "Thank you young master for sending you off." Outside the door, the ancestor of Qingshan bowed to Zhong Qing and said politely.


    "You two are polite, Master said, you two come to sit often when you have time." Zhong Qing nodded and said.


    "Good good."


    The ancestor of Qingshan nodded gratefully, and after another simple exchange with Zhong Qing, Zhong Qing returned to the martial arts hall.


    After parting, Old Ancestor Qingshan stood on the opposite corner of the street with a thick smile on his face. After he went out, he realized that he had just broken through the unstable realm of King Wu, but he actually became extremely solid.


    This level of solidity is even comparable to that of the Martial King who has broken through for decades.


    "Today''s trip is not a waste of life!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan sighed.


    How could he imagine that he, who was almost driven to a dead end by the Xuanwu ancestor, suddenly turned around.


    Of course, in his view, the biggest benefit is not the breakthrough in realm.


    but an improvement in mood.


    The improvement of the mood is elusive, and everything can only be understood by himself, and it is Yi Feng''s return to the original and the state of mind that is extremely arrogant and impatient, which makes him understand a lot.


    On the side, Luo Lanxue was also relaxed.


    Having offended Yi Feng before, the big stone in his heart finally fell.


    As such a person, not only did he not care about her, he even invited her to dinner, which really made Luo Lanxue admire.


    Compared with this senior, the so-called sect''s so-called favored sons of heaven are probably like heaven and earth.


    "It''s just that young man, I haven''t seen it through yet!" Looking at Zhong Qing''s back, Old Ancestor Qingshan sighed slightly, but he still couldn''t see what was special about Zhong Qing.


    But if there is nothing special, how could it be favored by someone like Yi Feng?


    "Xue''er, follow me to check the history encyclopedia when you go back to Qingshan Gate. I want to see what ability this young man has to be able to worship the senior''s gate." Qingshan Patriarch ordered.


    "Yes."


    Luo Lanxue was obviously also very curious about this, and soon after the two of them were satisfied, they turned into two streams of light and went back to Qingshan Gate.


    After Zhong Qing came back, he automatically cleaned up the tableware.


    Yi Feng glanced at Zhong Qing with satisfaction. Although he had to support one more person, it was worth meeting an obedient child like Zhong Qing!


    Walking into the backyard, I was about to lie back on the reclining chair when I suddenly found a dog staring at me under my feet.


    "what?"


    Yi Feng was taken aback, isn''t this the dog he dragged back?


    After taking so many sticks on the street, he also kicked him. I didn''t expect this dog to come alive. I was going to pack this dog and eat it in hot pot.


    Really strong dog!


    The dog''s eyes stared straight at him, as if pleading.


    "What is this dog doing!"


    Yi Feng was puzzled.


    Just as he was puzzled, the dog actually bent its limbs, knelt down towards him, and then kowtowed.


    Although as the son of the Heaven-devouring Demon Emperor kneeling down to a human being, Ao Qing felt aggrieved in his heart, but thinking that this person was so strong, and that he couldn''t help himself, he endured it.


    "Are you begging me for mercy?"


    Yi Feng''s face was full of surprise, he didn''t expect this dog to be so humane.


    Gouzi nodded when he heard Yi Feng''s words.


    Upon seeing this, Yi Feng sighed with emotion. He didn''t expect this dog to be human. He couldn''t help thinking of a husky raised in a previous life, so he waved his hand and said, "Forget it, you are also a life, I won''t hurt you, okay!"


    Hearing this, Ao Qing''s heart was filled with joy!


    I am very fortunate that I have made the decision to beg for mercy. Although it is very aggrieved to kneel, it seems that this expert is still quite good!


    Ao Qing lowered his head and thanked him repeatedly.


    "really not bad¡­"


    Yi Feng leaned back on the reclining chair and lifted the dog''s chin with his feet, admiring it.


    Ao Qing frowned, what is his identity? Although he was not welcomed by the Demon Emperor, he was still the son of the Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf clan. How could someone pick his chin with his foot like this, and a surge of anger suddenly rose in his heart.


    Even if you are strong, you can''t insult people like this!


    Still, he gritted his teeth.


    After all, life matters, and freedom matters. As long as you escape from here, the sky is high and the sea is wide.


    "Since you are so sensible, it happens that I lack a gatekeeper here, so you can stay with me!" Yi Feng, such a human dog, didn''t want to let it go, so he said again.


    Ao Qing heard the words, the hair all over his body suddenly shrugged.


    My heart wailed.


    I didn''t expect this person, and I still didn''t want to let go of myself.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you want to?" Yi Feng didn''t care whether the dog could understand or not, he bent down and rubbed his palm on his head.


    Who wants to be with a pervert like you?


    Ao Qing was about to cry.


    I still have to prove myself. If I stay here, it means that my freedom is restricted. Maybe someday I will have guests, and you will make me into a hot pot again!


    However, the thoughts in his heart could not be revealed, especially Yi Feng''s question just now seemed very threatening to him!


    He didn''t want to finally save a dog... No, wolf life, it''s going to become a hot pot again.


    So I could only hold back the grief and unwillingness in my heart and nodded my head.


    "Okay, then I''ll give you a name." Yi Feng nodded with satisfaction, frowning and pondering: "Now there''s more Zhong Qing and more of you, and you can''t make ends meet financially, so you can call Wang Cai and give it to us. The martial arts hall brings more business."


    "Wang...wealth?"


    Ao Qing wailed in his heart.


    Anyway, your old man also gave me a loud spot name!


    That''s it.


    never mind.


    It''s good to be alive now.


    But this **** human, originally thought he had a good heart, but he didn''t expect...


    Sure enough, humans are not good things!


    How could Yi Feng know that this dog can think so much, he just thinks he is a local dog of unknown breed, remembering that this dog may still have an empty stomach, he shouted: "Teacher, don''t waste the leftovers. , bring it to the teacher."

 Chapter 13： I must escape from the evil hands of this human being

    Ao Qing was stunned for a moment.


    Then I saw Zhong Qing bring over the leftovers that had been packed up just now.


    "Teacher, it''s a miracle that this dog didn''t die, so I plan to keep it, and don''t waste the leftovers in the future." Yi Feng instructed Zhong Qing.


    "Master is merciful." Zhong Qing nodded and said, "I will leave all the leftovers to him in the future."


    "Good apprentice."


    Yi Feng smiled admiringly.


    Hearing the master and apprentice sing in harmony, Ao Qing''s face turned ashen.


    Is the feeling going to feed him with the leftovers?


    Ow no!


    I am the dignified Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf, the son of the Heaven-devouring Demon Emperor, how can I eat leftovers?


    Shame, humiliation!


    Humanity!


    Damn humans!


    I wipe your uncle.


    Ao Qing rampaged in the yard, and in order to save his life, he knelt down to this human being, but he had to endure this kind of insult, how could he do it?


    No, absolutely not.


    He bit his mouth tightly and swore secretly that he would not eat these leftovers even if he was killed.


    "Master, this dog won''t eat."


    Zhong Qing opened his mouth and looked at Yi Feng.


    "Uh... maybe he''s a bit reckless." Yi Feng touched his chin and said.


    "Then what should we do?" Zhong Qing asked.


    "Pour the rice on the slate, he will eat it himself when he is hungry, go ahead and pack it up!" Yi Feng ordered.


    Deceiving too much!


    Simply deceiving too much!


    Ao Qing tilted his head and looked at Yi Feng with a fierce light of hatred. Originally, he was very grateful that Yi Feng could spare his life.


    Now, he only has shame and hatred for Yi Feng.


    "This little look is really similar to the husky in my previous life." Looking at Ao Qing''s gaze, Yi Feng couldn''t help but rub his dog''s head.


    But in Ao Qing''s view, this was another blatant insult.


    Yi Feng didn''t care about him anymore. He had just had enough to eat, and it was a good time to take a nap. He leaned back on the reclining chair, swinging the palm fan from time to time, and snoring slowly.


    Looking at Yi Feng who was asleep, Ao Qing''s face was full of fierce light.


    I was thinking about whether to take this opportunity to attack this **** human. But in the end, he was still weak.


    He is convinced that as long as he does anything wrong, he will be dead.


    "No, I must escape the poisonous hand of this human being, I want to be free."


    For the whole afternoon, Ao Qing was thinking about how to escape from this devil''s land, but it backfired, and it was the only way to go out of the front hall.


    He stepped into the front hall several times, but was shocked by the eighteen portraits and didn''t dare to move.


    Finally, he gave up escaping and lay on the ground tiredly.


    "But I''m so hungry!"


    Lying on the ground, there were bursts of screams from his stomach. I won''t talk about Yi Feng here. He had been on the run for thousands of miles before, and he had been hungry for a long time.


    His eyes, unsatisfactory, fell on the leftovers on the ground.


    "No."


    "How could I, the son of the dignified Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf Clan, eat the leftovers of this mortal."


    "no way!"


    Ao Qing''s eyes were firm.


    The sky is getting dark.


    Yi Feng cooked two more side dishes. After the meal, he remembered Wang Cai''s situation and asked, "Teacher, Wang Cai still hasn''t eaten?"


    "There is no master." Zhong Qing said worriedly, "Will Wang Cai starve to death!"


    "It''s alright." Yi Feng said softly, "I should still accept my life, and I''ll bring the rest of the food to him later!"


    "Yes, Master."


    Zhong Qing nodded respectfully.


    After a while, a new round of dinner was brought to the backyard.


    "Damn human, when are you going to humiliate me?"


    Seeing this scene, Ao Qing was simply angry.


    "How could I, the dignified Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf clan, succumb to your human hand?"


    "Even if I, Ao Qing, starve to death today, I won''t eat a single grain of rice from you mortals."


    "Gollum!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his stomach groaned strangely again. He looked at his dry stomach, and looked at the steaming leftovers.


    "Leave the green hills without worrying about no firewood, so make an exception."


    Ao Qing gritted his teeth.


    "just one time."


    Seeing that Yi Feng and Zhong Qing were not there, Ao Qing walked over and ate the leftovers on the ground.


    "It''s delicious!"


    "I have to say, the dishes made by this **** human are really delicious."


    At the entrance of the meal, Ao Qing was satisfied and couldn''t help but praise.


    After gobbling it all down, there was still something left unfinished.


    At this time, Yi Feng stepped into the backyard.


    "You''re such a cheap dog. You refused to eat before, but now you can''t eat everything." Yi Feng looked at the clean slate, raised the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    "hiss!"


    When Ao Qing heard the words, he grinned and trembled with anger.


    He now fully understands that this human is treating him as a plaything, insulting him with scraps and leftovers, and still sneering like this.


    But he didn''t dare to do anything to this man.


    That night, the more Ao Qing thought about it, the more he hated it.


    When Yi Feng came to the backyard the next day, Ao Qing directly grinned at Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes at him, completely ignored it, and walked into the back hall.


    When I was idle, I was idle. I remembered that the kitchen knife in the kitchen was not very easy to use, so I was going to make a new one.


    Blacksmithing is tiring.


    Heat, strength, and shape are all indispensable.


    So after he perfected his skills, he didn''t hit the iron very much.


    "what!"


    He was afraid of being too tired and didn''t want to do it, but suddenly he remembered something, and suddenly his eyes fell on Ao Qing.


    Showing a smug smile.


    But in Ao Qing''s view, this smile is simply creepy.


    He didn''t know what tricks this hateful human would come up with to humiliate him.


    "Hey, come on!"


    Yi Feng directly took Ao Qing and walked to the stove where the iron was being struck.


    Yi Feng thought that changing the bellows a little bit and using a dog to pull the bellows like a donkey would save him a lot of energy.


    Just do it.


    The bellows was quickly remodeled by Yi Feng, and then Ao Qing was tied up, and he got a dog bone from nowhere and hung it in front of Ao Qing''s mouth.


    It''s the same as dropping a carrot on a donkey''s head.


    In this regard, a perpetual motion machine powered by bones was tinkered with by Yi Feng.


    "I''m a genius."


    Yi Feng praised himself and smiled, kicked Ao Qing''s butt, and shouted, "Let''s go."


    Humanity!


    I am at odds with you.


    Ao Qing roared bitterly in his heart.


    Why insult me ??like this, you might as well kill me instead!


    But in the face of death, he still didn''t have the courage. Forced by Yi Feng''s prestige, he could only slowly start pulling the bellows.


    But the hatred in my heart is getting stronger and stronger!


    The bellows was pulled by Ao Qing, and the fire rose. Yi Feng, with one hand tongs and one sledgehammer, began to congeal the red-hot iron in his hand.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the hammer struck, Ao Qing, who was full of resentment, suddenly widened his eyes.


    A look of disbelief appeared on his face.


    "This¡­"

 Chapter 14： It turns out that the seniors cultivated me

    Ao Qing''s face flashed with disbelief.


    Just now, Yi Feng''s hammer went down, and a faint spark sputtered. The sparks turned into stars in his eyes and scattered.


    "call!"


    Where is this spark?


    It is simply the profound meaning of martial arts!


    Although he is a monster, his cultivation method is different from that of human beings, but this kind of transcendence can also benefit him greatly.


    In particular, the little sparks of fire sputtered on his body, which simply made him suffer the baptism of martial arts.


    At this moment, his injury that could not be healed for half a year actually healed by 20%.


    "boom!"


    Another hammer down.


    The fire light sputtered out again, and it fell on Ao Qing sporadically, which made him feel more comfortable.


    The injury is almost half healed.


    He turned his gaze to Yi Feng next to him. It seemed to be unremarkable, but for some reason, this figure was infinitely enlarged on Ao Qing''s body.


    "I know, I know..."


    Ao Qing muttered to himself excitedly, looking at Yi Feng''s eyes not only lost the original resentment, but shed moved tears instead.


    "The purpose of this senior human being to arrest me was to cultivate me, and the reason for humiliating me before must be to temper my state of mind."


    "After all, the father has said more than once that I am arrogant and arrogant. I am a flower in the greenhouse, and I have never been tempered, and this is the reason why he looks down on me."


    "Yes, it must be!"


    "Otherwise, how can you explain that this senior has to humiliate me while recovering my injury?"


    Thinking of this, Ao Qing''s heart was full of remorse and shame.


    After this senior rescued him, he not only worked hard to temper his state of mind, but also restored his injury, but what about him?


    But he was full of resentment towards this senior.


    Simply mean and ungrateful.


    The remorse in his heart made him want to slap himself a few times.


    "I can''t let the seniors down."


    "Remorse in my heart is useless, hard work, this is the greatest gratification for seniors!"


    Ao Qing''s eyes were filled with firmness, and his limbs sped up even more, and a gust of wind was suddenly brought up.


    "Good dog, not bad."


    Looking at the vigorous flames in the stove, Yi Feng praised with admiration.


    really!


    Living up to the seniors is the best reward for the seniors.


    Hearing Yi Feng''s praise, Ao Qing was extremely excited. When he thought that his predecessors worked hard for him, he no longer felt ashamed to do things for Yi Feng.


    It was an honor for him to be cultivated by such a senior.


    In a short while, Yi Feng''s new kitchen knife was formed.


    And Ao Qing was also panting with sweat on his face, but he didn''t care about being tired, and instead focused his eyes on the kitchen knife that was still burning.


    "This knife..."


    As soon as Ao Qing finished speaking, Yi Feng glanced at it with satisfaction, then passed through the water, and when he brought it up again, Ao Qing took a deep breath.


    "This knife is an emperor...a master class? No, no..."


    In the end, Ao Qing found that he couldn''t tell the grade of this kitchen knife at all, because the kitchen knife had gone beyond the scope of his cognition.


    He only knew that this was the highest-grade divine weapon he had ever seen!


    call!


    I''m really blessed, I actually witnessed the birth of such a magic weapon, and the birth of this magic weapon also had my contribution.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Father, sooner or later you will find out that my son is no worse than your other sons!"


    "If I let you know that I cooperated with this senior to create such a magical weapon, I''m afraid you will never look down on me again!"


    Thinking of this, Ao Qing looked at Yi Feng gratefully.


    nobility!


    Feng shui took turns and finally turned to me, Ao Qing. If I stay with this senior for a longer time, then... tsk tsk!


    Seeing the dog''s crazy appearance, Yi Feng rolled his eyes at it.


    Although I don''t know the breed, this product looks like a husky.


    Probably the husky of this world!


    "Master, a guest is here." Outside the hall, Zhong Qing came over and said respectfully.


    "Oh, here we come!"


    Yi Feng nodded lightly, and while watching the kitchen knife he just struck out, he walked out to the outer hall.


    At the door, stood a girl of seventeen or eighteen.


    The girl is slim and graceful, with delicate facial features. Although she wears ordinary clothes, she is definitely a top beauty.

 Chapter 15： It is my dream to be able to join the Qingshanmen practice

    "Ying''er!"


    Seeing this girl, Yi Feng''s eyes lit up. The girl in front of him was none other than his childhood sweetheart Peng Ying. The two hadn''t seen each other for several months.


    "Ok!"


    Peng Ying nodded.


    "Go, sit inside." Yi Feng took her jade hand and said with a smile.


    "Forget it." Peng Ying broke free from Yi Feng''s arm, he hesitated before saying, "I don''t want to sit anymore, I just came to see, by the way, I have good news for you, I have successfully entered the Qingshan Gate. , became an outer disciple."


    "Really, then congratulations." Yi Feng said.


    But he was a little complicated.


    On the one hand, I am happy for Peng Ying.


    On the one hand, out of selfishness, I don''t want Peng Ying to practice. After all, this means that the two may not see each other for a long time.


    "I know, you don''t want me to practice." Peng Ying sighed and said, "But it is my dream to join Qingshanmen to practice. I can successfully join Qingshanmen. You should be happy for me."


    Yi Feng smiled wryly.


    Sighed.


    But also, each has his own way, he really should support Peng Ying''s dream.


    "Just accept it." Peng Ying pondered for a moment, then said, "I''m leaving first, I''m afraid I won''t come to you again in the future."


    After saying that, she walked towards the door.


    Yi Feng wanted to speak but didn''t know how to speak, but she also understood what Peng Ying said. Since she started to practice, it means that the two are no longer the same.


    However, as a human being in two lives, Yi Feng is relieved, after all, each has his own pursuit.


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng caught up with Peng Ying and shouted, "I wish you well, it''s just uncle and aunt..."


    "I will take good care of them." Peng Ying pondered slightly.


    Yi Feng nodded. His parents have been missing since he was a child. Peng Ying''s parents treated him very well. Thinking of this, he stretched out the kitchen knife in his hand and said, "I don''t have anything to give, I remember last time my aunt said, let him I''m free to help him make a kitchen knife, bring it to them for me!"


    Looking at the kitchen knife in Yi Feng''s hand, Peng Ying frowned slightly, her expression indescribable.


    "Ying''er, are you alright? It''s time to go back to the sect."


    At this time, a young man in white robe walked by, holding a long sword in his hand, and asked Peng Ying gently.


    "Brother Wujie, wait for me, I''ll be fine right away, by the way, this is my friend Yi Feng." Peng Ying said softly.


    "Okay, then hurry up." The young man said softly. As for Yi Feng, he didn''t even glance at him. After all, he was just a mortal, and he was not worthy of greeting him.


    "he is?"


    Yi Feng frowned.


    Peng Ying looked complicated and sighed before saying, "I hope you won''t blame me. You know that my aptitude is only average, and it is only with his help that I can enter the Qingshan Gate. I can''t bear him."


    "As for this knife, keep it for yourself!"


    After that, Peng Ying quickly followed the young man in white robe and disappeared from Yi Feng''s eyes.


    Peng Ying''s words echoed in Yi Feng''s ears.


    I can''t bear him, but what about him, Yi Feng?


    How ironic!


    "Grass!"


    Yi Feng cursed.


    "Don''t pull it down."


    Put away the kitchen knife and put it in the kitchen.


    "Teacher, look at the shop."


    After explaining a sentence, Yi Feng leaned back on the reclining chair, drank two glasses of wine, and fell asleep.


    Qingshanmen Hall.


    Qingshan Patriarch sat on the top and bottom with a majestic look on his face. In addition to Luo Lanxue and the others, they were the elders of the Qingshan Sect. At the same time, the direct disciples of the elders also stood behind them.


    It is rare for elites like this to sit together from top to bottom in the entire Qingshan Gate.


    The entire hall was filled with a thick and dignified color.


    The duel between the Qingshan ancestor and the Xuanwu ancestor will not be stopped because of the breakthrough of the Qingshan ancestor.


    Originally, I thought that the ancestor of Qingshan had no suspense about this duel after breaking through the realm of King Wu, but just now, I got the exact news that the ancestor of Xuanwu broke through the realm of King Wu as early as ten years ago.


    This news made everyone in Qingshanmen feel like they were riding a roller coaster.


    One is the ancestor of Qingshan who has just entered the realm of King Wu, and the other is the ancestor of Xuanwu who has been in the realm of King Wu for ten years. It is clear at a glance who is strong and weak.


    "Everyone brainstorm and come up with ideas!" Under the Qingshan Patriarch, Zhu Yun, the head of the Qingshan Sect, said in a deep voice.


    The hall was silent.


    In the face of absolute strength, all schemes are vain.


    Could it be that Qingshanmen is really going to end because of this?


    At this moment, a white-robed youth with a sword came out. He was the direct disciple of one of the elders. If Yi Feng was here, he would be the one who appeared with Peng Ying before.

 Chapter 16： To be able to borrow the seniors sword, Xuanwu, but thats it...

    "Yu Wujie, what do you want to say?" Zhu Yun asked.


    "Ancestor Qi, Sect Master Qi, since there is no way to target the ancestor of Xuanwu, why can''t we avoid the war?" Yu Wujie asked.


    Hearing this, some of the higher-ups in the hall gave a wry smile.


    However, they knew that this time they could not avoid the battle. The two ancestors had deep grievances and signed today''s duel contract decades ago.


    This contract is sworn by their lives and witnessed by the way of heaven.


    Anyone who avoids and does not fight will be punished by the way of heaven.


    And if the ancestor of Qingshan retreats, then Qingshanmen will be defeated without a fight!


    "Forget it, it''s useless to rely on you." At this time, the ancestor of Qingshan shouted, although his expression was also solemn, but his heart was much more relaxed than others.


    Because he had already considered the countermeasures just now.


    If you can borrow the kitchen knife from Senior Yi of the Yamashita Martial Arts Academy, this battle is not necessarily without the strength of a battle!


    "You all retreat!" Old Ancestor Qingshan waved his hand.


    "Ancestor."


    "Ancestor, who are you?"


    Before this attention was taken, the ancestors of Qingshan sent people to leave. Could it be that the ancestors knew that they did not have the strength to fight and gave up on themselves?


    If so, then Qingshanmen...


    Everyone''s faces were filled with deep solemnity and despair.


    "I already have a countermeasure." Seeing this, the ancestor of Qingshan also knew that he needed to give these people a reassurance, so he said: "I will borrow a knife, as long as this knife can be borrowed, Xuanwu, huh, but that''s all. ¡­¡±


    "Knife?"


    "What knife?"


    When everyone heard this, they were puzzled.


    You must know that although Xuanwu and Qingshan are in the same realm, they have ten years of skill difference. Although a good weapon can greatly enhance the strength, but ten years of skill, especially in this realm of martial kings, ordinary swords can be Really can''t make up the difference.


    "After I have successfully borrowed the knife, I will bring it back and show it to you." Old Ancestor Qingshan said impatiently. If it wasn''t for the need to stabilize these people in the door to prevent chaos at this level, this level of The knife, he will not openly take it out.


    Although everyone still had doubts and anxiety, they still obediently retreated, and at the same time, they were also looking forward to the sword that the ancestors of Qingshan said.


    "Zhu Yun, wait, you accompany me on a trip."


    However, the ancestor of Qingshan stopped the sect master Zhu Yun. After all, Zhu Yun''s identity was still different. He felt that the existence of the senior at the foot of the mountain still had to be known to the sect master.


    If this girl can''t open her eyes and accidentally provoke it, the consequences can''t be afforded.


    The two soon reached the streets of Pingjiang City, and they were still some distance away from the martial arts hall.


    "Uncle Master, who are you?" In private, Zhu Yun was also the nephew of Patriarch Qingshan. He looked at Patriarch Qingshan and asked, "Why don''t we just fly over there."


    "Hmph, what do you know?" Old Ancestor Qingshan taught me a lesson: "You also give me some restraint immediately, and I will act with my eyes on you later."


    Although Zhu Yun was puzzled, he restrained his breath, and then asked, "Uncle, does this small city of Pingjiang have the knife you need?"


    "The frog at the bottom of the well."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan taught him a lesson, and he didn''t have the heart to talk too much with Zhu Yun. At this moment, he saw Yi Feng with all his heart.


    As soon as he walked to the martial arts hall, he saw Yi Feng leaning on the reclining chair at the door.


    "It''s here." Old Ancestor Qingshan said excitedly, straightening his body.


    "Uncle, isn''t this just a broken martial arts hall?" Zhu Yun glanced at it casually and didn''t look at it any more, and asked inexplicably: "You are the ancestor of my dignified Qingshanmen, why do you do this!"


    "Shut up."


    "Also, later, no matter the title or all aspects, it must not be related to cultivation."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan shouted angrily.


    Zhu Yun didn''t dare to talk any more.


    "Haha, Master Yi." Old Ancestor Qingshan shouted with a different expression.


    Yi Feng, who was lying in the doorway, took off the fan that was covering his face, opened a glance, sat up and smiled, "So it''s you!"


    "Hey, it''s me."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice, with a respectful look on his face.


    Aside, Zhu Yun opened his eyes wide.


    He, right?


    The old ancestor, who usually followed his words at Qingshan Gate, actually looked like a chicken in front of a mortal?


    why?


    Obviously, this mortal can be slapped to death with a casual slap!

 Chapter 17： Who are you looking down on?

    However, even though he had doubts in his heart, he did not dare to talk too much.


    "Master Yi, this is mine..." Old Ancestor Qingshan turned slightly, preparing to introduce Zhu Yun to Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng waved his hand and interrupted: "I see, uncle and nephew?"


    "As expected of a senior."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan was full of admiration.


    But thinking about it, he was superfluous. With this senior''s sky-reaching means, I''m afraid I can see Zhu Yun''s identity at a glance.


    Yi Feng smiled.


    It''s nothing at all.


    Qingshan is an old man, Zhu Yun is a middle-aged man, the two have a close relationship, and Zhu Yun is so respectful to Qingshan, it should be a relative relationship like an uncle and nephew.


    "But you guys came just in time. I''m out of wine here. Is there any wine?" Yi Feng was not polite and asked for wine directly. It was impossible for Peng Ying''s woman not to feel sad for Yi Feng, and there was only a little left in the family. The stock has also been drained.


    "There are some."


    The ancestor of Qingshan said quickly, but after agreeing, he remembered that he was in a hurry and forgot to bring wine. Fortunately, Zhu Yun was on the side, and he looked at Zhu Yun.


    "Uncle, you..."


    There was a bad premonition in Zhu Yun''s heart.


    "Your Victory Fruit Dan, take it out!" Qingshan Patriarch said with his hand up.


    "what?"


    Zhu Yun''s face was dark and reluctant. He could only brew three bottles of this victory fruit in a year, which was priceless to him. Usually no one would give it up, but now he wants him to give it to a mortal?


    "hurry up."


    Seeing that Zhu Yun was so ignorant, the ancestor of Qingshan was anxious, and his arm stretched out a violent chest and knocked on Zhu Yun''s forehead.


    "Uncle Master, please give me some face." Zhu Yun held his head and muttered aggrievedly: "I am also the sect master of Qingshan Sect. If someone sees this, what is my majesty!"


    "What''s wrong with a little sect master, you''re gasping for breath?" Old Ancestor Qingshan shouted, "I warn you, here, even if you''re a dragon, just let me be obedient."


    As he said that, he wanted to knock Zhu Yun another violently.


    Zhu Yun stepped back quickly, looking at Patriarch Qingshan with a face full of grievances.


    "Don''t take out the wine yet?" Old Ancestor Qingshan shouted.


    Under the pressure of Qingshan Patriarch, Zhu Yuncai reluctantly took out Shengguodan.


    "Look at your stingy, babes, it''s your honor to be able to let you take out this wine today." Old Ancestor Qingshan snorted, grabbed Sheng Guodan, and then changed his face and said with a smile : "Master Yi, the wine is just so-so, and I don''t know if it suits your taste, so please let me know."


    Yi Feng smiled. He has never been polite. He took a sip and said, "The wine is good, but it almost tastes bad."


    The ancestors of Qingshan have always been chickens pecking at rice.


    But Zhu Yun, who was beside him, almost ran away.


    This mortal is a bit too popular, isn''t it?


    You must know that his Victory Fruit Dan is priceless. As the Sect Master of Qingshan Sect, he only has three bottles a year, but this damned mortal actually said that his Victory Fruit Dan is a little bit worse in taste?


    He really couldn''t understand why the ancestor Qingshan was so polite to this mortal.


    If it weren''t for the ancestors of Qingshan here, he would not dare to act rashly, and with his status, he would have made this mortal into a meat pie.


    But with the ancestor of Qingshan, he could only suppress his anger in his heart.


    "Teacher, move two more stools." Yi Feng shouted.


    Zhong Qing quickly moved out two stools.


    "Haha, watching the sunset on the horizon, the beautiful scenery at dusk, and having a drink is a life!" Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan sat down on the small stool next to Yi Feng, and sighed with emotion, this evening seemed beautiful to him, but he was ashamed that he could not comprehend the mood of the senior!


    "Humph!"


    Zhu Yun snorted softly in his heart.


    If this mortal hadn''t been for the sake of the Qingshan ancestor, he would have died 10,000 times long ago. The dignified Qingshan ancestor and his Qingshan sect master came to visit. This mortal would not invite them into the house to entertain them. Stool sitting at the door?


    Who do you look down on!


    But because the Qingshan ancestor was not easy to attack, he just stood there without saying a word.


    A startled glance.


    Seeing the martial arts book on Yi Feng''s stall, he subconsciously reached out and turned it over.

 Chapter 18： Seniors slight punishment

    "stop."


    Seeing this, Old Ancestor Qingshan took a stride and grabbed Zhu Yun''s palm.


    Others don''t know what these martial arts books are, how could his Qingshan ancestor not know? That is a divine artifact with monstrous martial intent!


    Yi Feng seems to be arrogant, but it doesn''t mean that they can move around at will, so even if this kind of fetish is in front of him, the ancestors of Qingshan dare not raise the slightest covet, but Zhu Yun doesn''t know what to do. Move, don''t you want to die?


    If it arouses that person''s displeasure, I can''t imagine the consequences.


    "Who told you to touch other people''s things?" Old Ancestor Qingshan shouted.


    Zhu Yun''s face was aggrieved. As the sect master of Qingshan Sect, a mortal thing, he turned it over and turned it over. What''s the big deal, his uncle''s reaction is too big!


    Seeing this, Yi Feng couldn''t help but sigh.


    The quality of this old man Qingshan is really excellent, so he hurriedly said: "It''s just some gadgets, just take a look if you want, it''s nothing."


    Hearing this, Qingshan Patriarch breathed a sigh of relief and let go of Zhu Yun''s palm.


    Zhu Yun casually opened a martial arts book.


    The moment it was opened, the three characters of King Kong Fist suddenly magnified in Zhu Yun''s eyes, accompanied by the monstrous martial intent, and then turned into a beast and rushed towards Zhu Yun.


    "what?"


    Zhu Yun was shocked, his pupils almost burst, and he quickly dropped his cultivation base to block it, but he couldn''t stop it at all. The mysterious fist bombarded him as always.


    "puff!"


    Zhu Yun groaned, and almost spit out a mouthful of blood, with a look of sluggishness on his face.


    "Hoohoohoo."


    Zhu Yun was breathing heavily on the spot, his forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his heart was full of fear at the same time, and he looked at the ancestors of Qingshan.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan also had a solemn expression on his face at this time, and he was not feeling well at this moment.


    Because when Zhu Yun opened the martial arts book just now, he also glanced at it, but this time watching the martial arts book is not as good as the last time, the three characters of King Kong Fist filled with martial intent attacked him like a turbulent wave. When his cultivation is high, he is not as embarrassed as Zhu Yun.


    As for the reason for this, I am afraid it is because of their cultivation.


    His Qingshanmen took the feminine route, and the previous Taijiquan just fit them and could bring them benefits.


    The King Kong Fist is the most rigid boxing technique, which just restrains them.


    Of course, in Qingshan''s opinion, why Zhu Yun just opened this kind of supreme fist, this must be Yi Feng''s intention.


    I''m afraid, it''s Yi Feng''s ignorance of Zhu Yun, so let''s take a little punishment!


    However, Yi Feng did not pay attention to the strangeness of the uncle and nephew. Feeling a cool breeze, he got up and said, "It''s a little cold, you two should come in and sit with me!"


    Saying that, Yi Feng got up first and walked into the house.


    "Uncle, this, this is..."


    After Yi Feng left, Zhu Yun looked at Patriarch Qingshan in disbelief and asked.


    "You, you..." Old Ancestor Qingshan pointed at Zhu Yun and shouted: "You are usually very good, but this time, why are you so lacking in vision? Do you know that you have already walked through the gate of **** just now and almost killed you? me?"


    "Uncle, what the **** is going on?" Zhu Yun asked.


    "You still asked me what''s going on, can''t you see it?" Old Ancestor Qingshan shouted: "You really think that I am so clever that I will be polite to a mortal, do you really think the young man in front of you is a mortal? ?"


    "what?"


    Zhu Yun was shocked, "Yes, but he really doesn''t have the slightest cultivation base!"


    "Humph!" Old Ancestor Qingshan snorted angrily and said: "You can''t see that his cultivation is not because his predecessors lack strength, but because your vision is not enough, not to mention you, I can''t see through his cultivation at all. , you only need to know that he is a return to nature, and the martial arts book next to him is the best proof."


    "And you were disrespectful to him just now, and you turned things around. The injury on your body is the lesson the senior taught you."


    "You''d better, keep it in mind."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan taught word by word.


    Zhu Yun remembered the fear of Wu Shu just now, and suddenly took a breath.


    I didn''t dare to question the words of the ancestors of Qingshan, and at the same time, my heart was full of fear. In retrospect, I really walked through the gate of hell!


    No wonder, no wonder his uncle was so polite to him.


    Hate, I can only hate myself for being stupid like a pig, I didn''t see it at first.


    "But Shishu, how could such a great power like this appear in this small Pingjiang City?" Zhu Yun asked again in confusion.


    Asked about this, the ancestors of Qingshan also became solemn, looked at the distance and said: "I guess this senior is playing in the world, and we just happened to be lucky, but it is more likely..."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan hesitated.


    "What is...?"


    Zhu Yun took a breath and waited nervously for the next sentence.

 Chapter 19： Senior is in the next game of shocking chess!

    "Do you know that in ancient times, with Pingjiang as the foundation, where was the radius of ten thousand miles?" asked the ancestor of Qingshan.


    Zhu Yun shook his head.


    "Ancient books say that in ancient times, Pingjiang was a land of immortals with a radius of 10,000 miles. Although it declined for some unknown reason, since ancient times, Pingjiang has also been a place of battle for soldiers, which is enough to show that Pingjiang is not an ordinary place." Qingshan The old man explained.


    "But, does this have anything to do with this senior?" Zhu Yun asked suspiciously.


    The ancestor of Qingshan sighed with emotion. I don¡¯t know if it was Zhu Yun¡¯s stupidity or why. After pondering for a long time, he said: ¡°Pingjiang must be hiding unknown secrets, so this senior may also be based on Pingjiang, the entire Nansha. For the scope, the next game of gigantic chess!"


    As soon as the words of Qingshan Patriarch fell, Zhu Yun''s body trembled suddenly.


    Taking Pingjiang as the foundation and Nansha as the model, we will play a big game.


    This kind of handwriting, just thinking about it, it feels so terrifying! But as the Sect Master of Qingshan Sect, he couldn''t even imagine it.


    But if it weren''t for this, how could someone as powerful as Yi Feng appear in a small place like Pingjiang City?


    "But Master, if that''s the case, aren''t we?" Zhu Yun asked with wide eyes, as if thinking of something.


    "good."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan did not deny it, "If this is the case, then we are all chess pieces."


    "How about that?" Zhu Yun asked anxiously.


    "Foolishness."


    The ancestor of Qingshan glared at Zhu Yun and taught: "If you think about it in a different way, you will not have such worries."


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, being able to become a senior''s chess piece is not only a bad thing in my opinion, but the biggest opportunity for my Qingshan Gate." Speaking of this, Qingshan Patriarch sighed and said, "Since the past five hundred years, my Qingshan Gate has been declining day by day. , pessimistically speaking, sooner or later, it will be submerged in the long river of history, and even if it is not, it will only survive."


    "Are you willing?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s voice fell into Zhu Yun''s ears, making him tremble.


    Are you willing?


    Certainly unwilling.


    However, can it really get his wish as Qingshan Patriarch said?


    "However, we can''t figure out what Senior''s thoughts are, but we can take the opportunity to ask Senior."


    "go."


    "Come in with me."


    The two walked into the martial arts hall one after the other.


    The first time he walked into the front hall, Zhu Yun fell directly into the eighteen pictures, but fortunately, the experienced ancestor Qingshan pulled him back.


    But even so, Zhu Yun was so frightened that a cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    Now, he was completely convinced by the strength of the master of this martial arts hall.


    As for the matter of becoming a chess piece, I have no intention of becoming a chess piece, and I have even seen the moment when Qingshanmen has returned to its peak.


    "Hey, what about Master Yi?"


    Passing through the front hall to the back courtyard, but did not find any trace of Yi Feng, but Zhu Yun, who was on the side was frightened enough, pointed at the locust tree and said tremblingly: "Uncle, look, look, yes Sky Devouring Demon Wolf!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan glanced at the Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf tied under the old locust tree, and said contemptuously, "Is it necessary to make such a fuss?"


    "Uncle Shi, is that the demon wolf that eats the sky?" Zhu Yun continued to exclaim.


    "Look at you like that."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan gave Zhu Yun a blank look when he saw the hillbilly.


    Isn''t it just a demon wolf that devours the sky? When he came last time, he almost asked the senior to bring it to drink. What''s the big deal.


    Of course, when he thought so, he completely forgot that he was no better than Zhu Yun.


    "I''m sorry, I just went into the house to cook some food, you can sit here as you like." At this moment, Yi Feng came out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife in his hand.


    Seeing this kitchen knife, Qingshan Laozi, who was originally polite, shuddered, and his eyes were fixed on the kitchen knife in Yi Feng''s hand.


    Zhu Yun, who was beside him, was still in shock from the Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf, but when his eyes came over, he felt like he was struck by lightning.


    "hiss!"


    At this moment, his mood simply doesn''t know how to describe it, it''s just a wave of unresolved waves.


    In short, this kitchen knife was even bigger than the shock he had brought by seeing the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf.


    For a time, the two of them stared at the knife in Yi Feng''s hand, and at the same time, the ancestor of Qingshan guessed that Yi Feng suddenly took out this knife for what purpose?


    Could it be?


    Is it?


    Thinking of this, Old Ancestor Qingshan swayed excitedly, especially watching Yi Feng approaching with a kitchen knife, his breathing became more and more rapid.

 Chapter 20： Yi Fengs charcoal in the snow

    "hehe."


    Yi Feng smiled lightly, and at the same time stretched out the kitchen knife and said, "Here it is."


    As soon as Yi Feng''s words fell, the Qi and blood of the ancestor of Qingshan swelled, and he felt that he couldn''t breathe.


    really!


    The senior had already seen through his intention to come here, and before he could speak, he directly took out the knife.


    Such a great grace.


    It just made him burst into tears.


    "Master Yi''s great kindness, Qingshan is unforgettable." His hands solemnly and tremblingly took the kitchen knife in Yi Feng''s hand, and Qingshan''s ancestor knelt down in excitement.


    On the side, Zhu Yun also reacted.


    I finally understood that the knife that the ancestor Qingshan was talking about was the kitchen knife in front of him.


    It is no wonder that when the whole sect was frowning over the ancestors of Xuanwu, the ancestor Qingshan, who was the party involved, was still calm and said that he was going to borrow a knife.


    At the beginning, he didn''t realize that there was any sword that could surpass the ten-year cultivation in the realm of the King of Wu, but now that he looked at it, his worries were completely dispelled.


    Following Old Ancestor Qingshan, he also knelt down towards Yi Feng.


    "What are you doing, get up quickly." Seeing that the two of them actually knelt down, Yi Feng hurried to help them.


    But the two of them stubbornly kowtowed a few times on the ground before they were willing to get up.


    "Hey, why are you doing this, isn''t it just a kitchen knife?" Yi Feng said with emotion.


    The reason why he gave the kitchen knife to the ancestors of Qingshan was also because when we cooked together last time, the ancestors of Qingshan had said that he would like to have such a kitchen knife.


    He could see that Old Ancestor Qingshan longed for a kitchen knife at home. No, it just so happened that he built a new one, and the old one couldn''t be used any more, so he gave it to the ancestor of Qingshan directly.


    In this world, the rich are rich, and the poor are truly poor.


    Especially for people like Qingshan, I don''t think there is a decent kitchen knife at home, and I don''t know how they usually cut vegetables, or they may be twisted directly by hand...


    well!


    Thinking about it this way, Yi Feng also quite understands that they are so excited. Maybe this knife is a help in the snow for them!


    "To Master Yi, you are really just a kitchen knife, but to me, it''s like giving charcoal in the snow!" Old Ancestor Qingshan said excitedly.


    really.


    Yi Feng sighed slightly, feeling quite sad for the ancestor of Qingshan.


    The ancestor of Qingshan carefully put away the kitchen knife, and his gratitude to Yi Feng reached the sky.


    I thought that this trip to borrow a knife would be difficult. After all, it was such a high-level fetish. He and Yi Feng were only friends at the same time.


    But who would have thought that the predecessor, the prophet, gave him the knife without waiting for him to speak.


    With this knife, he has full confidence to fight Xuanwu ancestors. This not only saved his Qingshan ancestor, but also saved his entire Qingshan Gate.


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to bow down to Yi Fengxing.


    After a long time, the two people calmed down a little from the surprise, not as gaffe as before.


    "Master Yi, it is difficult for me to repay your kindness to Qingshan. Although I know that my things are not worth mentioning to you, please accept them." After speaking, Qingshan ancestor took out from the storage bag. A fiery red bead.


    As the beads were taken out, the temperature of the entire surrounding continued to rise.


    "Teacher... Uncle, the flame beads!" Zhu Yun exclaimed in surprise, but also did not expect that the ancestors of Qingshan actually took out the treasures of Qingshanmen.


    But think about it, what is it to be able to borrow a treasure saber from the seniors and pay a flame bead.


    "Master Yi, please accept it."


    The ancestor of Qingshan bowed, holding the flame bead in both hands and holding it up to Yi Feng.


    "This thing..."


    Yi Feng pondered the flame bead and found that it was red all over, and it emitted a high temperature from the inside.


    Of course, this is a different world after all, and there are so many strange things, Yi Feng is not surprising, it is quite good to be a souvenir.


    "This thing is quite pleasing to the eye. I like it very much, so I will accept it." Yi Feng did not reject Qingshan, he knew that Qingshan was a very polite and character person.


    This kind of person is reluctant to directly take the benefits of others.


    So if he refuses, it will make Old Ancestor Qingshan feel that this is something that he despises.


    Seeing Yi Feng accept it, Qingshan Patriarch breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was somewhat helpless.


    Before giving the gift, he actually racked his brains a lot. After thinking about it, he decided to take out this flame bead. In his opinion, after all, it is the treasure of his Qingshanmen, and it is not considered a treasure in the eyes of this senior. But it''s enough to be astonishing.


    But in the end, in his mouth, it was just a decoration, which made the old ancestor Qingshan feel frustrated.


    Sure enough, different identities have different visions!


    After thanking him again and again, the ancestor Qingshan seemed to remember something, and asked meaningfully: "Master Yi, I don''t know what your plans are in the future, can you tell my uncle and nephew?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Yun on the side also opened his ears.

 Chapter 21： You old man, you have to see if I can support it!

    "What plan can I have?" Yi Feng sighed with emotion, and said helplessly: "For the time being, I can only guard one-third of this acre to eat, of course, if I can take in a few more apprentices, that would be great! "


    "Oh."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan nodded, a little disappointed in his heart.


    The reason why he asked this was actually the expectation that he would be able to ask Yi Feng about the direction of the overall situation in the future. If he could know a thing or two, then his master and apprentice would be on a shortcut.


    But Yi Feng''s words seemed to be an answer, but he didn''t say anything.


    Since Yi Feng didn''t want to reveal it, he naturally didn''t dare to ask more.


    However, being able to successfully borrow a knife today is already a complete success. After a while of greeting, the two hurriedly said goodbye.


    After walking far out of the martial arts hall, the two regained their breath and turned into two streams of light and flew towards Qingshan Gate.


    Just after returning to the Qingshan Gate, the Qingshan ancestor hurried inward.


    "Uncle, wait for me, wait for me?" Zhu Yun followed behind Qingshan''s ancestor, and said flatteringly.


    "What?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan asked angrily when he regained his senses.


    "Hehe." Zhu Yun rubbed his palms and said with a smile, "Uncle, can you show me that knife?"


    "What''s so beautiful about you?" Old Ancestor Qingshan shouted.


    "Just take a look, just take a look." Zhu Yun bowed his body and said humbly.


    "Humph!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan snorted coldly and took out the knife impatiently.


    "call!"


    As soon as the blade came out, it brought a different aura. Zhu Yun''s small eyes narrowed into a slit, and he carefully raised his palm to touch it. In an instant, the ancestor of Qingshan put the knife away.


    "Okay, after reading it, I will go to retreat for a day and inform the senior officials of Zongzhong that there will be a meeting tomorrow."


    After all, the Qingshan ancestor turned into a streamer and has already escaped.


    Zhu Yun''s face twitched with his palm hanging in the air, and he shattered in the direction of the Qingshan ancestor''s departure, but he still did not dare to neglect his order, and hurriedly informed the sect people to hold a meeting tomorrow.


    "Dog, come here."


    Lying in the courtyard, Yi Feng waved to Ao Qing.


    Ao Qing wagged his tail diligently, and came to Yi Feng''s feet with narrowed eyes.


    Playing dogs is Yi Feng''s daily routine.


    After masturbating, Yi Feng stretched and then took off his shirt, revealing his smooth and healthy skin.


    "Put a punch. If you don''t move, your muscles and bones will be disintegrated."


    After all, Yi Feng stretched his muscles and bones, and he was already in meditation when he walked to the side.


    Afterwards, a set of Shaolin boxing was unfolded. Although he did not have a cultivation base, his boxing skills had reached the level of being on par with gods. He also had a strong wind in his fights, and every move and style showed a sense of beauty.


    "Ow!"


    On the side, Ao Qing stared, and couldn''t help but let out a howl, almost going crazy with excitement.


    From the moment Yi Feng took off, the surrounding space was filled with martial intent. It was obvious that the moves were not complicated, but it was a simple punch, but it had a very profound feeling.


    Unconsciously, Ao Qing seemed to have realized something, and his realm directly broke through a level.


    But gradually, he became more and more incomprehensible.


    What''s even more peculiar is that he wanted to write down this set of punches, but found that he couldn''t remember what Yi Feng''s previous moves were.


    At this time, this set of punches had already been beaten by Yi Feng to a white-hot state. When Ao Qing was excited to watch it again, he found that he was dizzy, and the strong impact of martial arts almost burst him. .


    Ao Qing hurriedly closed his eyes, knowing that this was not a level that he could covet at all.


    Gradually, Yi Feng finally stopped.


    "Comfortable."


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead and not exercising for a long time, he felt extremely comfortable with a set of punches.


    Looking at the appearance of the dog next to him, Yi Feng smiled. After rubbing his dog''s head, he smiled and said, "How is it, your master is amazing."


    "Ow."


    Ao Qing called twice.


    "Sample, it''s really smart." Yi Feng took a sip of water and said with a smile, "If that''s the case, then I''ll do it again."


    Putting down the teacup, Yi Feng re-entered the meditation.


    After finally getting into this state, it is also very good to exercise more, and another set of internal boxing is slowly unfolding in his hands.


    Ao Qing''s face was ugly.


    Senior, senior, I know your hard work and you want to cultivate me well, but you, old man, also depends on whether I can support it or not!


    The Shaolin boxing just now made him dizzy and almost burst out, but Yi Feng developed another more esoteric boxing.


    He didn''t even dare to look at this punch!


    Of course, it''s not that you don''t want to, the key is to see if there is that fate.


    A set of internal fists came down, Yi Feng was sweating, but felt extra comfortable. After taking a shower, Yi Feng lay down on the reclining chair again.


    Afterwards, he took out the flame bead given to him by the ancestor of Qingshan, and put it in his hand to figure out...

 Chapter 22： This kitchen knife is completely destroyed.

    "Sure enough, it''s a beautiful piece of art."


    After looking at it for a while, Yi Feng didn''t find that this thing had any substantial effect.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng looked down at the fallen leaves on the ground. It turned out that summer had passed and autumn had already entered.


    The autumn in this world is no different than the autumn in the previous life. The autumn here is already very cold, and in winter, it is even worse, with snow everywhere.


    For practitioners, this kind of weather has little effect on them.


    But for a mortal like him, it was enough to make him freeze into a dog.


    And this bead...


    "When the temperature cools down in a few days, you can use it as a stove for me, haha, it''s clean and hygienic and saves trouble."


    "The most important thing is to save money on charcoal fire."


    Yi Feng was impressed by his own ingenuity, stretched out, got up and walked to the front hall, and found Zhong Qing sitting on the threshold in a daze.


    Yi Feng raised his head slightly and found that Zhong Qing''s attention turned out to be the practitioners who passed by from time to time in the distance.


    "It seems that this child still has a cultivation heart!"


    Yi Feng sighed slightly.


    Hearing the sound, Zhong Qing quickly got up and shouted respectfully, "I have seen Master."


    Yi Feng waved his hand.


    He approached Zhong Qing with his hands down, looked up at Yuan Kong, and sighed, "I know, you have something hidden in your heart."


    Zhong Qing was slightly surprised.


    Yi Feng smiled and just told him to sit down on the stool.


    Although the autumn leaves are falling, it is also a fruitful season. The streets in front of the door are still endless. The master and the apprentice are sitting at the entrance of the martial arts hall in silence, relatively speechless.


    "Maybe, you don''t really want to tell me..." Finally, a voice came from Yi Feng''s mouth.


    Zhong Qing turned his eyes away.


    "But no matter what, being a teacher doesn''t stop you. The hall of Qingshanmen will absorb fresh blood every ten days. If you want to, try your luck every ten days!" Yi Feng said.


    Zhong Qing gritted the crown of his teeth and remained silent.


    Yi Feng didn''t say a word anymore. Seeing that there were fewer people in the street, he got up.


    "It''s time to cook."


    he said.


    "Master."


    Suddenly, Zhong Qing stopped him.


    Yi Feng slowly tilted his head and looked at the little boy whose face was scorched by the autumn wind.


    "I have a grudge."


    "I have a blood feud!"


    Zhong Qing''s eyes were red, tears were swirling in his eyes, and he said to Yi Feng, gritted his teeth, it seemed that speaking out would bring back bad memories for him, so speaking out seemed very courageous.


    Yi Feng was silent.


    "The enemy is very strong, so strong that I can''t breathe." Zhong Qing firmly grasped the knife that Yi Feng gave him, tremblingly said: "There are elders of Qingshanmen, even the ancestors. powerful!"


    Yi Feng''s palm also tightened subconsciously.


    "I can only step into the path of cultivation, and maybe there is a chance..."


    Zhong Qinghong looked at him and said.


    After a long silence, Yi Feng nodded.


    turn around.


    Also red eyes.


    My heart is a little astringent, and I hate it, and I am even more angry!


    The world is difficult, and Zhong Qing has to endure so much at a young age; he is only a mortal if he hates powerlessness; he is even more angry that the way of heaven is unfair, and Zhong Qing himself does not have the qualifications to cultivate.


    Cultivation sect.


    After all, it is too far away!


    A person like the elder and sect master of Qingshanmen is already at a height that mortals cannot reach. As for the ancestors of Qingshanmen, mortals only listen to rumors and have never seen him...


    the next day.


    Qingshan Gate Qingshan Hall.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan sat on the top with a little embarrassment on his face.


    Since borrowing the sword yesterday, he has been practicing hard for a day in seclusion. This peerless divine sword really did not disappoint him, and directly raised his combat power to a higher level.


    However, because the martial intent was too profound, it could not be fully used flexibly. During the hard training, he accidentally chopped off the palace of the third elder, and almost killed the third elder''s most beloved disciple, Yu Wujie.


    "Cough, cough, first time holding a treasured sword, don''t you mind too much."


    After a long time, Qingshan Patriarch looked at the blue-faced master and apprentice and comforted softly.


    "It is an honor for my ancestor to get the treasured saber. It''s just a small accident, and it''s not worth mentioning." But having said that, there are 10,000 Cao Nyima galloping in the heart of the third elder.


    His palace, not to mention the construction, usually used the elders to loot countless financial resources.


    When this kitchen knife came down, it was completely ruined.


    It just hurts my heart!


    Yu Wujie wasn''t much better either. His face was white and pure, but now it was a little paler, and he looked like a living dead person who wanted to die.


    What''s even more shameful is that when someone was pulled out of the ruins, under the strong knife gas, the **** were shaken to pieces.


    He has now become a favorite joke of Qingshanmen, and everywhere people talk about how much he is...

 Chapter 23： The stingy old ancestor of Qingshan

    "Okay, there''s nothing special about today''s meeting." Ancestor Qingshan sat on the top and resumed his majesty: "I just want to inform you that I have to be supported by a high-ranking ancestor, and I have received a treasured sword to increase my combat power. A battle with Xuanwu is no longer a problem."


    In the words, there is the spring breeze of Qingshan ancestors, and it also swept away the decadence of Qingshanmen.


    "God bless me Qingshanmen."


    The crowd shouted.


    "So you guys can rest easy!" Old Ancestor Qingshan''s resounding voice spread throughout the audience, "Is there anything else you want to discuss, just leave!"


    The next one, everyone, you look at me, I look at it, and they all see the same wish from the eyes of the other party.


    Finally, the Great Elder walked out and said respectfully, "Ancestor, can you show us this treasured saber?"


    Following his words, all hopeful eyes focused on them.


    "alright!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan nodded, although he was reluctant, but so many people wanted to see it, it was not easy to refuse.


    "Then open your eyes and show me."


    After the words fell, the field suddenly became quiet.


    One by one, they held their breath and widened their eyes.


    "Shh!"


    A light lit up.


    In just a moment, the ancestor of Qingshan took the knife back, with a complacent smile on his face, and said leisurely: "How is it, have you seen it?"


    "Ancestor..."


    The faces of everyone on the field were suffocated.


    With the speed of Old Ancestor Qingshan, they didn''t see anything but a beam of light.


    "Okay, the three elders, the two of you stay, and the others leave!" Old Ancestor Qingshan said impatiently.


    Everyone left unwillingly, leaving only the three elders with Yu Wujie.


    "I don''t know what is the important thing for the ancestor to keep the two of us?" The third elder asked respectfully, hoping that the ancestor would compensate him for something.


    "Destroyed your palace and hurt your disciples, I am sorry for the ancestors, and the sect has nothing to compensate you, so I will make an exception and let the two of you take a look at this knife!" said.


    The third elder looked ugly.


    But being able to take a look at the treasured saber one more time is finally a compensation.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan took out the knife again, but it lasted for a while, but at least the two of them were able to see the true appearance of the knife.


    The two of them never imagined that what was regarded as a treasure by Qingshan ancestors was actually a kitchen knife.


    Yes, kitchen knife.


    However, the two of them also really felt the strength of this kitchen knife. The fierce breath and the strong martial intent fully represented that this was a peerless divine knife!


    Yu Wujie was careful, and recorded the image given by the knife with the jade slip.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan just glanced at him and said nothing.


    After leaving the Qingshan Hall, Yu Wujie rushed towards the outer door. There were many people secretly pointing at him along the way, but due to his identity, ordinary disciples did not dare to be too blatant.


    But even so, it made his face gloomy enough.


    "Brother Wujie, I heard that you were injured, how are you?"


    Finally, a figure in a long dress walked towards Yu Wujie, and there were words of concern.


    She is Peng Ying. Since she officially joined Qingshanmen, her dress and temperament have improved qualitatively, and her appearance has become more beautiful.


    "My eyesight is really good. With this beauty, I''m afraid I can enter the top ten of Qingshan Gate."


    Yu Wujie''s pale face flashed a sullen look. If it wasn''t for Peng Ying''s good foundation, as the elder''s direct disciple, he wouldn''t have set his sights on a mortal who didn''t even fit into the Qingshan Sect.


    After approaching Peng Ying, the expression on his face disappeared, and he said gently, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Looking at your pale face, you said you were all right." Peng Ying was worried and asked softly, "By the way, what''s going on? How could you be injured in the sect?"


    Peng Ying''s question seemed to arouse Yu Wujie''s bad memories.


    Shame and fear.


    At the moment when the knife was cut down, he really thought he was dead.


    However, Yu Wujie quickly put away the fear on his face and said lightly: "The ancestor got a treasured sword, the treasured sword is too powerful, even he can''t fully control it, and he made a mistake, not only cut off my master''s sword. Xinggong, it just happened to hit me..."


    Hearing this, Peng Ying''s expression changed.


    Yu Wujie glanced at her, sighed with emotion, and said, "Speaking of which, taking this knife also took away a lot of my work. I almost ran out of cards, but I was still injured."


    Saying that, he looked at Peng Ying apologetically, "Ying''er, I''m sorry, it''s all useless to blame me, the injury worries you."


    "How could that be?" Peng Ying nervously held Yu Wujie''s palm, and quickly comforted: "You can take the knife from the ancestor, this is a miracle, I''m afraid all the disciples can''t do it!"


    "What''s the use, I''m still injured." Yu Wujie shook his head sadly.


    "You are really strong and great." Peng Ying said hurriedly.


    Yu Wujie turned his gaze towards her and asked, "Really?"


    "Really, you are the best in my heart." Peng Ying said solemnly.


    "Ying''er, you are so kind." Yu Wujie said gently, with a slight movement of his palm, Peng Ying was hugged into his arms by him, feeling the softness of his arms, Yu Wujie''s mouth raised unconsciously.


    After some intimacy, Peng Ying asked curiously: "By the way, brother Wujie, what kind of knife is the knife of the ancestor, how can he not even control it."


    Yu Wujie squinted his eyes, but this time there was no gesture on his face, and solemnly said: "This knife is indeed terrifying."


    "Oh?"


    Peng Ying raised an eyebrow.


    "You can tell at a glance."


    With a wave of Yu Wujie''s palm, a piece of jade slip appeared in his hand, and as the jade slip radiated light, a picture appeared in Peng Ying''s eyes.

 Chapter 24： Alien version of the little sun

    on the screen.


    It is showing that the ancestor of Qingshan took out the knife in front of the third elder and Yu Wujie.


    Although it was only shown in the picture, at the moment when the knife came out, Peng Ying, who was still shocked by the powerful momentum, opened her red lips.


    Under the deterrence, his face turned pale.


    "Look, it''s this knife." The picture is very short, and in such a short time, you can see the whole picture of the peerless divine knife, and Yu Wujie quickly shouted at the opportunity.


    "A kitchen knife?"


    When he saw the whole picture, Peng Ying asked in surprise.


    "Yes, a kitchen knife." Yu Wujie said with emotion: "I don''t know the mentality of the senior who made this knife, but it doesn''t matter, the important thing is that this knife is really strong, with this knife, Presumably the battle between the ancestors and the Xuanwu ancestors is no longer a problem."


    "Ok!"


    Peng Ying nodded absently, as if thinking about something.


    "What''s wrong, Ying''er, what''s on your mind?" Yu Wujie asked quickly and softly.


    "No, I just think... I just think this kitchen knife is very familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere." Peng Ying said.


    "Oh, don''t think so much, you must be delusional." Yu Wujie smiled: "This level is regarded as a treasure by the ancestors, how could you have seen it?"


    "Right."


    Peng Ying also nodded, she also thought it was incredible to have such an idea.


    "Okay, I will let you join the inner sect as soon as possible." Yu Wujie took advantage of the situation and put his arms around Peng Ying''s waist, and said gently, "It''s just that we have to wait for a while, otherwise someone will always gossip."


    The waist twisted slightly, Peng Ying said gratefully, "Thank you, Brother Wu Jie, you are so kind."


    ...


    late autumn.


    The fallen leaves cover the ground in a thick layer.


    The cold air finally came, Yi Feng put on clothes, and even put a blanket on his reclining chair, but the heavy clothes still couldn''t stop the humidity in the air.


    The biting cold made Yi Feng freeze into a dog.


    Fortunately, although he is lazy as an earthman, he is really ingenious when he starts. He made a stove with a layer of reflective iron, and then put the flame bead in it, relying on the reflection of the iron to emit heat, and immediately. Warm Yi Feng''s body.


    "The alien version of the little sun is the only one in the world, and the key is not to consume electricity."


    Yi Feng raised the corner of his mouth and looked out of the street.


    Not far away, a desolate little figure walked back with a low head.


    "Ugh!"


    Yi Feng sighed, it seems that Zhong Qing is still not qualified enough to join Qingshanmen.


    "I have seen Master."


    Yi Feng nodded, handed him a smile, and said with a smile, "It''s cold, sit down and bake the fire!"


    "It''s okay, Master, I''ll go play two more sets of punches, then cook the rice, pick the vegetables, and wait for you to cook." Zhong Qing said softly, and walked towards the inner hall.


    Yi Feng sighed.


    It''s cold, and business is a lot colder.


    "It seems that I need to carry out the next plan." Yi Feng licked the dog beside him and came to the desk.


    Pick up the pen.


    After writing, "Supreme Treasure and Zixia Fairy" has been written on the rice paper.


    This is also something Yi Feng can''t do. It''s a bit too much to make ends meet simply by relying on the martial arts hall. Every winter, he will write some stories, hoping to sell them.


    In the previous winter, he had written a "Dream of Red Mansions", but he didn''t know why the audience was too small, and he didn''t accidentally hit the streets.


    This year, he thought about it for a long time, and decided to write a book "Zixia Fairy and the Supreme Treasure". For a young man born in the 90s on Earth, the love between the two still brought him a lot of feelings and feelings.


    This book does not require many people to read it. Occasionally, some people buy it. It is enough to improve his life.


    Fortunately, there was a chamber of commerce in Pingjiang City who had his help, so he could help with printing and selling.


    The rice paper was slowly filled with neat handwriting.


    "Cough cough!"


    There was a coughing sound from outside the door.


    Yi Feng put down the pen and paper, got up and walked outside the door, smiling involuntarily at the corner of his mouth.


    Outside the door, there was an old man in a mink robe. The old man had a sharp face, and there was a staggered scar next to his nose.


    His surname is Wu. Speaking of which, this old man Wu is also an old friend of his.


    However, in Yi Feng''s view, this old man is not so normal.


    Every time I came to him, I would stand outside the door, staring at the plaque of his martial arts hall for a long time, not knowing what he was doing.


    really.


    The old man was in a daze again.


    "Brother, long time no see." After a long time, the old man slowed down and greeted Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng''s mouth twitched.


    What age am I, and what age is your old man, don''t you have any doubts? When you talk, you always look like a new year old friend. I don''t know what the old man is doing wrong.


    However, since the two met, this old man Wu called him that, and Yi Feng was used to it, so he also called him that.


    "Brother Wu, long time no see." Yi Feng shouted.


    "Haha, dude impresses me." Looking at Yi Feng, who was well-dressed, a shrewdness flashed in his eyes, and he said with a smile: "We are the same kind of people, Brother Yi, you are more extreme than me!"


    "Uh?"


    Yi Feng was stunned, but he didn''t understand.


    However, the old man was used to gossip and didn''t care, and shouted, "It''s cold outside, do you want to come in and sit?"


    Old Man Wu nodded and walked towards Yi Feng. He didn''t enter Yi Feng''s martial arts hall as before, but sat down on the steps at the door.


    As if he knew what he wanted to say, Yi Feng said quickly: "Yes, yes, you are right, peeping into the cave is a big taboo for me, so there is no need to be more polite between you and me!"

 Chapter 25： The old man who exudes the atmosphere of middle school

    After speaking, Yi Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t catch a cold.


    Of course, at the beginning, Yi Feng didn''t guess that this guy was a cultivating hermit master, right?


    But after being in contact for a long time, Yi Feng has long dismissed this idea.


    Which high-ranking hermit would look like this, isn''t he above the clouds, aloft?


    It''s just that he was frustrated when he was a teenager, he had a dream of cultivation, and the change of age didn''t make this middle-aged aura diminish.


    It''s only middle school.


    Yi Feng can also understand that no one has gone to secondary school.


    I have watched a lot of martial arts movies in my previous life. I cut bamboo into a long sword and carried it behind my back. When I used the sword, I always chopped up the dog''s tail grass in front of my grandmother''s house in the countryside, and I even had a sound effect in my mouth.


    Of course, it is indeed rare for such a large number of people who are still in secondary school.


    Then Yi Feng entered the room and took out a small table, while holding a pair of homemade chess in his hand.


    As a native of Yanhuang, how could he not bring this essence to another world, of course, this is something that Yi Feng is rare to kill time.


    The reason why I met Old Man Wu was also because when Yi Feng was teaching an old man from the neighborhood how to play chess, he happened to pass by and was very interested in it.


    Since then, he has come to Yi Feng, not for other things, but only to play chess.


    Outside the street, the autumn wind is bleak.


    Gradually, a light rain started to fall, tick tock down the eaves, and sat beside the table on the steps, one old and one young.


    A white robe.


    One man in a suit.


    Let the wind and rain come, the two of them were as still as a mountain, their eyes fixed on the chessboard.


    "To be honest, when I first started, I thought I was on the same level as you." Old Man Wu dropped the chess piece and raised the corner of his eyes.


    "hehe."


    Yi Feng smiled without saying a word.


    "But I looked carefully, and I couldn''t see through you." Old Man Wu said with a frown again.


    "Of course you can''t see through me." Yi Feng smiled, with a meaningful expression on his face. At the same time, the gun truck in his hand fell silently, and he was quite complacent. How could Old Man Wu see through his layout? , and in a few more steps, he will be able to general.


    Yi Feng''s words made Old Man Wu frown.


    Because it doesn''t sound like big talk.


    Especially the complacent look on Yi Feng''s face, it was a matter of course.


    "Is he really stronger than me?"


    Old man Wu felt a little uncomfortable. Maybe he wouldn''t have the slightest obsession with other things, but in this situation, the same two people would inevitably make him feel a little bit of comparison.


    No.


    He quickly dismissed the thoughts in his mind.


    The whole world is so big, and there are so many secrets of various cultivation techniques.


    He can''t see through, doesn''t mean he''s really worse than him.


    "Brother Yi, you are complacent with what you said." Old Man Wu smiled, and at the same time the chess piece in his hand devoured Yi Feng''s horse, and after putting away Yi Feng''s chess piece, he said meaningfully: "Even if you don''t see it Through you, but I think we are still on the same level."


    "That''s unlikely."


    Yi Feng''s face is still confident, how can he be on the same level as him after eating one of his horses? You don''t know that this horse was specially made for him to eat, because there is only one step left, and he can be the general.


    Seeing the confident look on Yi Feng''s face, Old Man Wu''s heart trembled again.


    Is he really stronger than me?


    Otherwise, why is he so confident?


    However, if there really is such a person, who is not an unknown person in the cultivation world, why have I never heard of it?


    Yi Feng dropped the chess piece in his hand and stretched out with a smile. When he came out of the chess game, he realized that it was a little cold. Then he walked into the house and lifted his little sun out.


    Then, it was gently placed under the table.


    Old man Wu''s eyes stared fiercely, and his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    This is?


    Fire beads?

 Chapter 26： This mans scheming is beyond my expectations!

    "call!"


    Even Old Man Wu couldn''t help taking a deep breath at this moment.


    He raised his head and glanced at Yi Feng, who was opposite him, with a deep meaning. In his opinion, Yi Feng took out the flame bead as a response to the doubts in his heart.


    It''s like saying, I can take out the flame beads at will, but what about you?


    At this time, Yi Feng noticed Old Man Wu''s gaze, and smiled and nodded at him, showing an expression of acceptance. After all, he won this chess game effortlessly.


    really.


    Seeing this, Old Man Wu was sure that Yi Feng was really what he thought.


    He took a look at chess, yes, he lost chess, but he didn''t care about it anymore, the two had already risen from chess to another level of competition.


    It has to be said that he never expected that Yi Feng would be able to take out the flame beads.


    The value of this flame bead is more expensive than expected.


    There are also water spirit beads, earth domain beads, diamond beads, and wood breath beads that match their value. If the five orbs are combined, they can become immeasurable beads, which can make a mortal who has never practiced become holy in an instant.


    According to legend, there was a Heaven-passing Great Master in Beihai who had already collected four other Spirit Orbs, but only one Flame Orb was missing.


    But I didn''t expect that this flame bead is here...


    If you take this bead and exchange it with the great power who is just one flame bead away, you can almost exchange for a treasure that surpasses this bead countless times.


    However, he didn''t.


    why?


    With his cultivation base, it is unlikely that he did not know about this.


    That means that he knew that he could exchange the flame beads for something of higher value, but he didn''t change it, which means that he didn''t need things that were several times more valuable than the flame beads.


    Even, it doesn''t look like...


    This person, whose cultivation base is incomprehensible, is a little more powerful than I imagined!


    Old man Wu looked at Yi Feng and made such a judgment in his heart.


    It seems to be taking out a flame bead, but the value it represents is far more than a flame bead!


    In other words, if he wants to be better in this competition, he must come up with a treasure that is several times higher than the flame bead.


    No wonder, no wonder he was able to be so confident.


    but¡­¡­


    You seem to underestimate me too.


    Old Wu''s eagle eyes flashed sharply, and he really had such a thing in his hand.


    "Brother Yi, help me see this." With a wave of his palm, a rake with seven teeth appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the rake that suddenly appeared in his hand, Yi Feng didn''t care, it is estimated that the old man just came back from farming.


    This rake is probably not very easy to use. Knowing that he is a part-time ironsmith, I asked him to help. Then take a look at it, Yi Feng took it over and looked at it carefully.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s scrutinizing expression, Old Man Wu smiled complacently.


    His seven-toothed holy rake looks dull and has no bright spots, but it is a sacred artifact handed down from ancient times, but it has the level of a holy grade. Even if it is damaged, if it is motivated by vitality, it can still play a role One-tenth of the power of a holy product.


    Holy product.


    legendary stuff.


    Even if it is slightly broken, its value is by no means comparable to that of a flame bead.


    And this point, I believe that Yi Feng''s cultivation base can definitely be seen.


    So at this moment, he even saw Yi Feng''s jaw dropping in shock.


    Speaking of which, he got this seven-toothed holy rake, but he spent all his life savings, and even lost half of his life to get it, so it is not an exaggeration to be surprised how Yi Feng will be later.

 Chapter 27： What the hell, holy rake?

    Just as the old man Wu smiled and waited for Yi Feng to be surprised, Yi Feng put the rake in his hand.


    "There is something wrong with your rake head." Yi Feng shook his head, and then said softly, "And it''s not very easy to use."


    Although the rake head is not much broken, some places on it are rusted, and the shape is too ugly. I don''t know if it was designed by that stupid thing. It is estimated that old man Wu used this rake head to rake the soil. Also hard work.


    "what?"


    In the imagination, Yi Feng was not shocked, and he even devalued his holy rake, and the old man Wu immediately froze and stood up abruptly.


    If it wasn''t for him who still couldn''t see Yi Feng''s cultivation level clearly and didn''t dare to act rashly, he would have fought against Yi Feng long ago. Tangtang is close to the holy product, something that he has been proud of all his life, to be desecrated by Yi Feng like this, it is simply unbearable or unbearable.


    Yi Feng was a little puzzled at first when he saw the frying appearance of Old Man Wu, but he could understand it after thinking about it.


    Although this is the cultivation world, most of them are ordinary people. The ordinary people here are no different from ordinary people on Earth. Most of them rely on farming for food.


    As for Old Man Wu, this raking head is the guy who eats, and the guy who eats has a problem, so it''s no wonder he''s not in a hurry.


    "Don''t get excited." Yi Feng raised his hand to comfort him.


    But the old man Wu was still blushing, staring at Yi Feng, his heart was already full of anger.


    "Wait for me a moment."


    Yi Feng got up and walked into the inner room.


    "Okay, since you look down on my seven-toothed holy rake so much, then I want to see what else you can come up with that is comparable to my seven-toothed holy rake!" Seeing Yi Feng entering the room, old man Wu He blushed and muttered secretly.


    Yi Feng returned to the house for a moment, then came out again, and said at the same time: "The rake head in your hand is too broken, throw it away."


    Yi Feng''s words immediately caused Old Man Wu to boil with anger and rush to his forehead.


    It''s okay to belittle his seven-tooth holy rake, but he actually said that the seven-toothed holy rake is too broken and lost?


    This is no longer a belittling, but a mockery.


    Chi Guoguo''s mockery!


    Whether it is bearable or unbearable, as soon as he stood up abruptly, he asked Yi Feng to give an explanation.


    But the next moment, he was stunned.


    Like lightning strikes!


    His eyes were fixed on Yi Feng''s hand - the brand new rake.


    As if afraid that he was wrong, he quickly rubbed his eyes, and when he saw it again, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "This, this is..."


    For a time, he became inarticulate, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    The shock in his heart at this moment can''t be described in words, because the rake in Yi Feng''s hand is a real holy product.


    And it is a brand-new holy rake that is not broken in the slightest!


    "call!"


    After a long time, the old man Wu took a deep breath and looked at Yi Feng with a deeper look.


    No wonder, no wonder this person would be so belittling and ridiculing his seven-toothed holy rake. It turned out that he had a real holy product in his hand. At the same time as old man Wu felt aggrieved and uncomfortable, he could no longer be angry in his heart.


    His seven-toothed rake is indeed precious, but it is really not worth mentioning in front of the real holy product.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Old man Wu frowned, stared at Yi Feng and asked word by word.


    "Who do you say I am?"


    It is estimated that the old man''s second-year illness was committed again, and Yi Feng gave him a direct look.


    Old Man Wu nodded.


    Yes!


    A person who took out a flame bead and a sacred sacred object at random, who is he, is it still unclear?


    He slumped down on the stool.


    Although he has always been unable to see through Yi Feng''s cultivation, he always believed that the two should be at the same level, which could not help arouse his competitive spirit.


    So the obsession in his heart made him want to compare himself with Yi Feng.


    But the end result was not what he wanted.


    He also finally understood that he couldn''t see through Yi Feng''s cultivation. It wasn''t because Yi Feng practiced some unknown technique, but it was so strong that he couldn''t see through it.


    He was no longer competitive.


    On the contrary, Yi Feng looked at Yi Feng with a little fear and respect.


    After all, the strong are respected in this world.


    Yi Feng was stunned when he saw Wu Lao''s hair, and couldn''t help shouting, "Hey brother, what are you stunned for?"


    Hearing this, the old man Wu had an ugly face and a look of shame, so he could only smile awkwardly at Yi Feng.


    "Yes, take it and keep it for good use."


    Yi Feng handed over the rake in his hand and said with a smile.


    Old man Wu didn''t react at first, but after reacting, his mind was like a lightning strike, he stood up abruptly, and stared at Yi Feng.


    "what?"


    "Give me?"

 Chapter 28： oath

    Old man Wu''s palm couldn''t help shaking, and he asked solemnly again: "What do you mean, this is for me?"


    "Yes, for you." Yi Feng waved his hand and said indifferently.


    The old man Wu suddenly took a deep breath. He felt a little dreamy, and he still couldn''t believe it. He asked again, "Really give it to me?"


    "It''s just a rake, it''s no big deal." Yi Feng said nonchalantly.


    Isn''t it just... a rake?


    Yi Feng''s words immediately caused Old Man Wu to roll his eyes and almost didn''t take it.


    But in response, he was even more shocked and incredible, because he found that he had underestimated Yi Feng before, and Yi Feng''s rank in his heart had risen to a new level.


    I can''t help but guess, who is this old monster who looks young but doesn''t know how many years he has lived?


    Even the dignified and holy things are so dismissive?


    "Of course, I don''t give you this rake head for nothing." Yi Feng then added that although he really wanted to give this rake head directly to the old man, he was not a virgin to this point.


    After all, in terms of economic situation, he is now a mud bodhisattva crossing the river, and he cannot protect himself.


    Old Man Wu nodded.


    He never thought that Yi Feng would give him a holy weapon for free. After all, this kind of sacred item itself is hard to come by. Even if many people have sky-high treasures, they may not be able to exchange for one. Holy Soldier.


    So he was also apprehensive.


    What exactly will Yi Feng make him pay for, or make him do?


    And can you do it yourself?


    For a while, he squatted on the small stool, like a child, eagerly waiting for Yi Feng''s next words.


    "We are also old friends. We will definitely not take it as the market price with you. I will give you a 50% discount!" Yi Feng said with a smile. The 50% discount is also the lowest price in his heart. Although this old man is a farmer Yes, but a 50% off rake head should also be affordable.


    Hearing this, Old Man Wu''s body trembled.


    50% off the holy rake, if such a good thing is said, I am afraid it will be enough to cause the madness of countless old monsters across the continent.


    But what made him uncomfortable was that even if it was a 50% discount, he couldn''t afford it at all.


    You know, at that time, his broken seven-tooth holy rake almost exhausted his savings for so many years, and the 50% discount far exceeded the value of the seven-toothed holy rake.


    what to do?


    Is the opportunity of God-given opportunity just missed?


    The old man Wu held his face and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Seemingly aware of Old Man Wu''s embarrassment, Yi Feng frowned and asked, "What''s the matter, Old Man Wu, is there not enough money?"


    The old man Wu had a face full of shame, lowered his head and nodded bitterly.


    well!


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but sigh.


    It seemed that the old man was even poorer than he thought.


    what should we do?


    Seeing Yi Feng sighing, Old Man Wu was extremely nervous. If Yi Feng took back this opportunity, he would be uncomfortable, so he raised his head and asked nervously, "Brother Yi, no, Yi Sir, how about..."


    "Ok?"


    Yi Feng looked at him.


    "I still have one thing to do. When I finish this thing, I would like to respect you as the master and follow you, you see..." After that, the old man Wu looked nervously at Yi Feng.


    He didn''t know whether Yi Feng would answer or not.


    "follow me?"


    Yi Feng was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but glanced at his mouth, did this old man suffer from the second disease again?


    Not to mention that a rake head can''t rise to this level, take a step back, what''s the use of this old man following him? In addition to an extra mouth to eat, maybe one day when Gabang died, he would have to pay for the coffin.


    "Ok!"


    When Old Man Wu saw this, his face was full of disappointment, and he immediately understood that Yi Feng was not willing to accept this condition.


    However, it is true that Yi Feng is stronger than him, and it is useless to have such a follower as him.


    "Why not?" Yi Feng thought for a while, and then said, "Take the rake first. If you have the money, you can put it together first, and then give it to me when you have it?"


    After speaking, Yi Feng looked at him.


    This can be regarded as his biggest concession. If he has the financial ability to rake his head, it doesn''t matter if he gives it to the old man, but he doesn''t want to make a swollen face and make a fat man.


    Yi Feng''s words immediately made Old Man Wu extremely excited, and he was full of gratitude and respect for Yi Feng.


    I thought he was missing this **** rake, but he didn''t expect that Yi Feng would actually be willing to take such a big step back.


    "Mr. Yi, your kindness will be remembered by this old man. Maybe you will never use me in your life, but I, Wu Yonghong, swear here that if you have any useful place to find me, you will die!"


    After speaking, he stood up and bowed very solemnly to Yi Feng.


    With Wu Yonghong''s oath, the clouds over the entire Pingjiang City suddenly changed, two electric lights flashed in the sky, and a mysterious contract entered Wu Yonghong''s mind.


    Pledge of oath.


    If it is violated, it is bound to be destroyed.

 Chapter 29： Battle of Wuwang

    "Uh uh, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go." Yi Feng waved his hand impatiently, he really couldn''t stand the old man''s second-class atmosphere, and quickly sent him away.


    After sending Old Man Wu away, Yi Feng continued to return to the desk.


    In the following time, he was immersed in the book "Fairy Zixia and the Supreme Treasure", and stayed out all day.


    With the arrival of autumn, the autumn wind outside the street became more and more bleak, but it did not affect Yi Feng. Even if it was the biting cold air, Yi Feng was not afraid under the resistance of the little sun.


    It seems that this year''s Yi Feng can have a comfortable winter.


    Zhong Qing is still taciturn, practicing boxing hard every day, and at the same time busy with the big and small household chores in the martial arts hall.


    The second dog, Ao Qing, was lying at Yi Feng''s feet, and the injury in his body had already fully recovered. Occasionally watching Yi Feng punching, and occasionally watching the pictures in the front hall of the martial arts hall, his strength turned out to be advancing by leaps and bounds.


    On this day, the ancestor of Qingshan came to visit.


    When he came, he seemed to have something on his mind. Yi Feng saw his state and brought out some chicken soup for the soul from his previous life to comfort him.


    Yi Feng didn''t know if it was of any use, but he only knew that the ancestor of Qingshan was full of confidence when he left.


    the next day.


    After Yi Feng finished a set of Tai Chi, he stretched out, and was about to go to the street to order some wine, but found that the street today is much cooler than before.


    "What''s going on?" Yi Feng sat down at the beef stall opposite, and asked, "On weekdays, I see some cultivating disciples shopping on the street, how can it be so cold today."


    "I''m afraid Master Yi still doesn''t know?" Seeing Yi Feng with wine in his hand, the servant generously brought him two taels of beef on a plate, then looked at the distant sky and said, "Today is Patriarch Qingshan and Patriarch Xuanwu. On the duel day, the cultivators rushed to see their battle, the battle on the top floor, after all, this is related to the life and death of the two major sects!"


    "Oh."


    Yi Feng nodded, he really didn''t care much about the cultivator, but he seemed to have heard of this before.


    After eating 2 taels of beef and 2 taels of spirits at the servant''s place, he rushed back to the martial arts hall with a warm body and continued to write books.


    ¡­


    There is a natural canyon between Qingshanmen and Xuanwuzong. In the middle of the canyon, there is a platform with a range of thousands of feet, which is the wind and rain platform.


    on the storm deck.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s eyes were sharp, and his whole body burst out.


    Ancestor Xuanwu had white hair and a sneer on his face.


    On both sides of the canyon, one side was full of disciples of Xuanwu Sect, while the other side was full of disciples of Qingshan Sect, and everyone had a solemn expression on their faces.


    The battle between the two is related to the future of all of them.


    "Qingshan, I didn''t expect you to really dare to come?" Xuanwu Patriarch said jokingly.


    "Humph!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan snorted coldly, but did not say much.


    "Suffer to death!"


    The two of them didn''t seem to have had much foreplay either. Xuanwu''s aura was revealed, and he swept up into the air like lightning, and then an invincible palm shot towards Qingshan''s ancestor.


    At this moment, the power of King Wu''s realm was clearly evident in Xuan Wu''s hands.


    Before the attack arrived, the rocks at the foot of the ancestors of Qingshan were already crackling, cracking open one after another, like a spider web spreading.


    The ancestor of Qingshan was unwilling to be left behind. The same momentum burst out. When the soles of his feet smashed the ground, a big pit appeared on the ground, and his lightning-like body greeted this palm print.


    "boom!"


    The sound of the sky breaking and the earth cracking resounded above the wind and rain platform.


    Countless qi energy spread out in all directions, and the disciples watching from a distance couldn''t help but push back again and again under this powerful qi energy.


    The strength of the two great martial kings is truly terrifying.


    But everyone couldn''t care about the retreating body, and their eyes were like pinholes looking at the sky.


    Just saw, in the energy, a figure retreated hundreds of feet in mid-air.


    It is the ancestor of Qingshan.


    Seeing this, the expressions of everyone in Qingshanmen sank collectively.


    In the crowd, Peng Ying was holding her jade hand with a pale face. She has joined Qingshanmen for a while, and she understands the meaning of this battle. Could it be that she finally joins Qingshanmen, and she will face the situation of Qingshanmen falling. ?


    On the other hand, Xuanwumen was different, and suddenly gave out earth-shattering cheers.


    "Hahaha, Qingshan, you really are a waste, next year''s day will be your death day." In mid-air, the Xuanwu ancestor burst into laughter, with a strong joking look on his face.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s face was ugly when he heard the words, and the gap between the two was really big!


    "Die!" Ancestor Xuanwu obviously knew the reason for beating the Reservoir Dog, and without too much delay, he swept up in the air like a ghost, and slapped the old ancestor Qingshan again with his destructive palm.


    This palm.


    Compared with the previous palm, the power is more powerful and the momentum is more fierce.


    If Ancestor Qingshan only had the kind of strength he just showed, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die in the face of Ancestor Xuanwu''s palm.


    The palm print shrouded the vitality and became bigger and bigger in the sky, illuminating half of the sky, and at the same time getting closer and closer to the ancestor of Qingshan.


    But the ancestor of Qingshan did not move at all.


    Seeing this, many people who came to watch the battle shook their heads, and many people speculated that this was the ancestor of Qingshan who knew that he was invincible and gave up resistance.


    In particular, the people at Qingshanmen were even more ashen-faced.


    With this palm down, it seems to have seen the scene of the Qingshan Gate being destroyed.


    When the palm print was less than thirty feet away from the ancestor of Qingshan, there was a sneer on the face of the ancestor of Qingshan, and then he took out a kitchen knife from his arms.


    "Finally, it''s me."

 Chapter 30： just bully you

    see this scene.


    Countless people watching the battle were all shocked.


    A kitchen knife?


    Afterwards, the direction of Xuanwuzong let out a burst of playful laughter.


    "A kitchen knife really made me laugh to death."


    "Hahaha, yes, the weapon of the dignified Qingshan ancestor is just a kitchen knife."


    "Qingshanmen wouldn''t be in such a low state, wouldn''t this Qingshan ancestor take the kitchen knife of their Qingshanmen back kitchen!"


    Everyone in Qingshanmen listened to this harsh voice, and they were all extremely ugly.


    Although they have seen this kitchen knife, they do not have much confidence in its power in actual combat.


    "Qingshan, you really are at the end of the road, and you are fighting with me with a kitchen knife. Who are you looking down on?" Xuanwu ancestor pushed his palm print condescendingly, and said with disdain.


    "Try it, and then you''ll know."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan said with an expressionless face, and at the same time as the voice fell, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his palms waved out.


    Then, a kitchen knife slashed towards Xuanwu without any fancy.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    This is undoubtedly an egg hitting a stone!


    But the next moment, the ordinary kitchen knife suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and then pulled out a knife light that was thousands of feet long.


    Under this knife light, everyone could not open their eyes.


    At the same time, an invincible aura permeated the entire wind and rain platform, and those with weaker cultivation even had the urge to crawl.


    Of course, the first to bear the brunt is Xuanwu Patriarch.


    Stronger than him, under this light, he also felt unusually small, and the sneer on his face suddenly solidified.


    A knife.


    Then he directly broke Xuanwu''s palm print, destroying the dead, and even cutting off an arm of Xuanwu''s ancestor.


    Huge pain and strength swept back on the body of the Xuanwu ancestor, and the Xuanwu ancestor accompanied the screams, scurrying over the wind and rain platform like a fly.


    "call!"


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was in disbelief, and they all took a breath of cold air, and the Qingshan Gate broke out with unprecedented cheers.


    At the same time, a pair of fiery eyes focused on the kitchen knife in the hands of Qingshan ancestors.


    The power of this kitchen knife is beyond everyone''s expectations, and it is so terrifying!


    In the crowd, Peng Ying''s red lips were open in surprise. Although she had seen this kitchen knife in Wu Jie''s jade slip, she was definitely not as shocked as she had seen it with her own eyes.


    What''s even more incredible is that she is more and more familiar with this kitchen knife.


    She even felt that she had seen it more than once, but the strong shock made her unable to remember where she had seen it for a while.


    Of course, I also feel that this feeling is too far-fetched.


    How could she have seen this kind of top artifact, a person who entered the back door of Qingshan Gate?


    "Hahaha!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan was also shocked by his own knife, and burst into a confident laugh in mid-air.


    "Qingshan, you despicable villain, why do you have such a terrifying artifact?" Ancestor Xuanwu shouted angrily, "If you have the kind, put down your kitchen knife and fight me fairly, otherwise you are a hero. hero."


    "Put down the kitchen knife for a fair fight?"


    "You think beautifully, but I don''t bully you, why?"


    "Humph!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan snorted angrily, and with a loud laugh, held a kitchen knife across an arc in the air, and attacked Old Ancestor Xuanwu.


    The ancestor of Xuanwu was full of fear, and he did not dare to confront the ancestor of Qingshan head-on, turning into an arc and running away.


    In the blink of an eye, the two old ancestors flew from the wind and rain platform one after the other, and soon reached the mid-air of Pingjiang City.


    "Boom..."


    "laugh¡­¡­"


    "call¡­¡­"


    The Qingshan ancestor who chased the Xuanwu ancestor slashed with a kitchen knife and a kitchen knife, and the powerful might made the whole sky reverberate.


    The ancestor of Xuanwu was in danger, and he was extremely embarrassed. In the face of this terrifying kitchen knife, he could only run.


    Then, the two old ancestors flew over Pingjiang again, and they didn''t know where they went.


    "Fuck your mother."


    Yi Feng, who was upset and upset by the noise, cursed, put down the pen and paper and walked out the door. Looking at the fluctuation of energy remaining in the sky, he suddenly understood that there were cultivators fighting again.


    "Which son of a **** is he? If you don''t know how to fight, get out of the way, bah."


    Yi Feng spit out a mouthful of spit, and then walked back to the martial arts hall embarrassingly. After the sound subsided, he calmed down and resumed writing.


    In the next half month, Yi Feng could be regarded as completing the book "Fairy Zixia and the Supreme Treasure" in his hand, and then got up and walked towards the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce.


    Yi Feng was received by Mao Lin, the president of the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce.


    As the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce, his status is much better than that of ordinary people. Originally, such a person would not come to receive people in person, but Mao Lin once went into the mountain with the Chamber of Commerce and was bitten by a poisonous snake. It didn''t look good, but Yi Feng''s herbs cured him, so Yi Feng could be regarded as Mao Lin''s benefactor.


    "Hehe, Master Yi, please have some tea."


    Mao Lin sat at the top. As the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce, he was naturally dressed in luxurious clothes, his face was red, he glanced at Yi Feng without any trace, and then asked, "I don''t know why Master Yi came to our Chamber of Commerce this time. What''s the matter?"


    "No, do you want me to print those useless fairy tales again?"


    Hearing this, Yi Feng frowned slightly, and at the same time his face became a little embarrassed.


    "Master Yi, to be honest, you come to sit with me, I can welcome you, after all, you are my benefactor." Mao Lin picked up the teacup, took a sip, and continued: "But If you want to print that useless thing again, I can''t help you, although it''s not a big deal, but it''s really not profitable for our Chamber of Commerce!"


    "after all."


    "There are so many people in our chamber of commerce, we always have to eat, and interests are the first, don''t you think?"


    "Ok!"


    Yi Feng pursed his lips and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Even so, he was too lazy to stay. Just as he was about to get up and leave, the door was pushed open, and a figure came in.


    She is tall and slender, with beautiful features and eyebrows. She is dressed in long red satin, which outlines the beautiful waist of a water snake.


    "Yun''er, didn''t you see that I was receiving guests, why did you break in so rudely?" Mao Lin said reproachfully, but his eyes were full of doting.


    "Father, I just wanted to ask, can you find the author of "Dream of Red Mansions"?" The woman called Yun''er said coquettishly. Judging from the title, this should be the Pearl of the Chamber of Commerce, the daughter of Mao Lin. Mao Yuner.

 Chapter 31： Willows and Flowers Mingyou Village

    Hearing this, Yi Feng, who was just about to get up and leave, moved his eyes.


    The author of Dream of Red Mansions?


    But not himself.


    Unexpectedly, this Mao Yuner is still his own reader, perhaps, the matter of printing books may have a turn for the better. After all, his financial situation is now beyond his means.


    Sure enough, hearing Mao Yun''er talking about the Dream of Red Mansions in front of Yi Feng, Mao Lin''s face also became bright, he coughed twice, and said softly: "Yun''er, I said that I am receiving guests, you go out first."


    Mao Yun''er glanced at Yi Feng, puffed up her cheeks and stepped out.


    Seeing Mao Yuner''s exit, Mao Lin looked at Yi Feng with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Master Yi, the truth is, the little girl is indeed your reader. When I saw your Dream of Red Mansions, I forgot to eat and sleep!"


    But having said that, he changed his words again.


    "but¡­"


    "As the pearl of our chamber of commerce, she has great responsibilities. It''s really inappropriate to spend all her time on books about love and love, and she doesn''t have a proper job."


    "Let me tell you clearly, I don''t want to help you print this or something of your precious treasure, and it''s partly because of my daughter, because as soon as your book comes out, she will be addicted to it again, so I hope you will take care of it."


    Hearing this, Yi Feng nodded, and without saying anything, he got up and left.


    "etc."


    Maurin shouted again.


    Yi Feng stopped and looked back at him.


    Mao Lin got up and walked towards Yi Feng, waving his hand at the same time, his subordinates walked out knowingly, and soon brought a jade plate with two rows of gold coins on it, there may be hundreds of them.


    Yi Feng looked at him suspiciously.


    "You saw it just now, my daughter is looking for you, the original author." Mao Lin took the jade plate and handed it to Yi Feng, and then said, "Don''t tell your identity in front of my daughter, this is a hundred gold coins. , you take it."


    Yi Feng frowned slightly and looked at the jade plate.


    Hesitating slightly, he stretched out his hand and took only ten gold coins from it, and then said, "These ten are the herbal money from last time, and the others are unnecessary."


    After saying that, Yi Feng turned around and left.


    There is no need to say anything more.


    At the door, I met Mao Yuner who was waiting, and Yi Feng nodded politely, which was a respect and gratitude to the reader''s grandfather and parents.


    That''s all.


    After Yi Feng left, Mao Yuner went to find Mao Lin again.


    "Father, you agreed to introduce me to the author of A Dream of Red Mansions, why is there no news yet?" Mao Yun''er pursed her red lips and said coquettishly.


    "Yun''er, why don''t you study business with the seniors of the chamber of commerce, what are you doing reading these books?" Mao Lin shouted softly.


    "Doing business in business, you know that you want me to do business. I don''t like doing business at all. Besides, even if I want to do business, it doesn''t matter if I read books!" Mao Yuner said angrily, chopping her jade feet.


    "It''s useless for you to say this. If you can''t see him, he probably won''t be publishing a book." Mao Lin said with a stern face.


    "Why?" Mao Yuner asked anxiously.


    "A poor villager, if I hadn''t helped him last time, how would he have the ability to publish a book?" Mao Lin said contemptuously: "Besides, this will not make much profit for the Chamber of Commerce, so it will not be in the future. worked with him."


    "However, the sales of Dream of Red Mansions are obviously very good, and the Chamber of Commerce has also made a lot of money because of it." Mao Yuner said unwillingly: "Why don''t you cooperate with him?"


    "Although there are indeed a lot of profits, they are not the focus of our chamber of commerce. Compared with the focus, these profits are too meager." Mao Lin explained with a serious face: "And now it is the key to competing with the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce. During this period, the Chamber of Commerce does not allow distraction.¡±


    It seemed that he wanted to say something when he saw Mao Yun''er, he waved his hand majestically and said, "Okay, I still have things to do, you take the young lady back to the room to rest."


    No matter how Mao Yuner struggled, the two servants took Mao Yuner directly.


    After Yi Feng walked out of the chamber of commerce, the autumn wind hit, and his figure seemed a little downcast.


    Life.


    It''s not easy anywhere!


    It seems that if you want to make money by publishing a book, you can only find another way!


    As soon as I walked to the door of the martial arts hall, I saw two familiar figures, two big and one small, sitting in front of the steps of the martial arts hall, holding their chins in their hands, waiting for something.


    It was Luo Lanxue and Yin Luoli from Qingshanmen.


    They are cultivators, with extraordinary temperament and natural stunners, and their figures are graceful and graceful.


    Seeing Yi Feng coming back, the two girls greeted them with joy on their pretty faces.


    "I have seen Mr.


    Luo Lanxue bowed, but did not dare to look at Yi Feng.


    Yin Luoli was curious as the baby looked at Yi Feng in general, because she had heard the master and sister say more than once that this person is a peerless person, and she must be polite and respectful when she sees it.


    "It''s two."


    Yi Feng nodded and asked with a smile, "Brother Qingshan, why didn''t you come?"


    "Master... My uncle has been training at home recently, and he specially asked me to come and see Mr. first." Luo Lanxue held out a delicately packaged basket and said softly: "This is the fruit picked from the mountains, my uncle asked us to Give it to Mr.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    Yi Feng took the fruit basket with a smile, and opened it to take a look. There were several fruits that were as white as dolls, and they looked delicious.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s smile, Luo Lanxue became less cautious.


    I have to admit that it is really comfortable to be in contact with this senior. Thinking of this, she simply chatted with Yi Feng and asked, "Where did you come from, sir?"


    "me¡­"


    Yi Feng smiled wryly and said, "I have nothing to do. I wrote a book to support my family, but I couldn''t find a place to publish it."


    "Mr. publishes a book to subsidize the family, but can''t find a place to publish it?"


    Luo Lanxue was slightly startled.


    However, after thinking about it, I thought that Yi Feng is extremely mortal and has always been reluctant to reveal his identity, which may cause such confusion.


    Sophisticated people, firewood, rice, oil and salt, joy and sorrow, confusion and confusion, this is the real experience of life!


    For a while, Luo Lanxue seemed to have realized something.


    Sure enough, every time I contact Mr., there will always be unexpected gains.


    "Sir, do you want us to help you?" Luo Lanxue asked cautiously after calming down.


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "That''s right, Luo Li''s father is the chairman of the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce, why don''t we go look for him together?" Luo Lanxue explained, after all, her husband is a mortal. Will break the rules.


    "That''s great."


    Yi Feng''s gloomy mood was instantly swept away.

 Chapter 32： Who is this Mr. Yi?

    Hearing this, Luo Lanxue was overjoyed.


    At the same time, she is also looking forward to what book Yi Feng wrote, but she thinks it must be a bestseller!


    On the side, Yin Luoli also smiled.


    She is young, but she is smarter than anyone else. If this peerless master''s book is sold in her chamber of commerce, it will definitely be a great opportunity for their chamber of commerce.


    After sitting for a while, the three came directly to the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce.


    The one who received the three was the president Yin Xiong. He was tall and red-faced, especially when he saw his precious daughter back, he was extremely happy.


    Of course, he was also very polite to Luo Lanxue.


    After all, Luo Lanxue is Yin Luoli''s senior sister and the most beloved disciple of Qingshan Patriarch.


    "I don''t know who this is?" Yin Xiong looked at Yi Feng and asked softly.


    "This is Mr. Yi."


    Luo Lanxue quickly introduced, and at the same time, without waiting for Yin Xiong to speak, she directly invited Yi Feng to the seat.


    "I have seen Mr. Yi."


    Yin Xiong gave Yi Feng a slight bow, and at the same time his eyes flashed, pulling Luo Lanxue aside.


    "My niece, who is this Mr. Yi?" He asked Luo Lanxue softly. As the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce, he had already become a human being after so many years.


    He could clearly see Luo Lanxue''s respect for Yi Feng just now.


    What''s even more peculiar is that his always lively and naughty daughter Yin Luoli is extraordinarily well-behaved in front of him. This made him have to become interested in the identity of this "Mr. Yi".


    Luo Lanxue glanced at Yi Feng, who was tasting the tea, and seemed to ask.


    After seeing Yi Feng for a long time, there was nothing wrong with her, so she lowered her head and said softly to Yin Xiong, "Uncle, it is inconvenient for me to reveal Mr. Yi''s identity too much, but you have to remember that even if it is my master, in front of him You must also respectfully call Mr., and today may be a great opportunity for your Baofeng Chamber of Commerce, so be sure to seize it."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiong''s body trembled.


    Suddenly he took a breath.


    He never doubted that Luo Lanxue was talking big, and he could feel the seriousness of the latter''s tone. He never thought that Luo Lanxue would bring him such a big Buddha, a figure that the ancestors of Qingshan respected, then...


    As a mortal businessman, he did not dare to think about it any longer.


    But at least, he already knew what to do next with his attitude.


    "Come on, the best dim sum in the Chamber of Commerce." Yin Xiong waved his robe sleeves, and a line of pretty and beautiful maids lined up to serve dishes of dim sum, for fear of neglecting Yi Feng.


    After some conversation, Yi Feng directly stated his intention.


    "Publish a book?"


    Hearing this, Yin Xiong called the housekeeper up without any hesitation.


    "Master, please order."


    The butler respectfully said.


    "From today onwards, the Chamber of Commerce will do its best to help Mr. Yi publish the book. Whether it is typesetting, handwriting, or printing, we must do our best. If there is any mistake, I will ask you." Yin Xiong directly instructed.


    "Master, but the current focus of the Chamber of Commerce is on accessories, gold and silver, and supplies for cultivators. Once it relaxes, the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce will invade the market, don''t you think?" The butler raised his head and said worriedly.


    "I don''t know this, so you have to say so much?"


    Yin Xiong suddenly got angry, slapped the butler directly in the face, and shouted: "I asked you to focus on Mr. Yi''s book, you can just do it, and you don''t need to say more about other things."


    "Yes."


    The butler''s face changed with fright, he didn''t dare to speak, and hurriedly withdrew with his swollen face.


    "President Yin, this is not necessary, it''s your business association''s original business!" Yi Feng said flatly, he just wanted to make some money by publishing books, but he never thought of using the power of the chamber of commerce to help him. Book.


    "What''s the matter? To be honest, I like reading books. Besides, our Chamber of Commerce has already planned to develop in this area." Yin Xiong said with a smile on his face.


    For a while, Yin Luoli and Luo Lanxue, who were watching, were startled.


    Yin Luoli couldn''t help but slander: Why didn''t I know that our chamber of commerce was going to develop in this direction?

 Chapter 33： unprecedented response

    Yi Feng wanted to refuse, but Yin Xiong''s kindness was difficult, so he had to accept it calmly. I''m afraid this Baofeng Chamber of Commerce may really plan to develop in this direction!


    After leaving the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce, Yi Feng returned to the martial arts hall, and he felt a lot more relaxed.


    With the full operation of the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce, he must really be able to make some money, and he will no longer have to worry about this aspect.


    At the same time, Luo Lanxue and Yin Luoli also returned to Qingshan Gate, and reported the matter to Qingshan Patriarch in time.


    "Good, well done."


    Ancestor Qingshan said with joy on his face, "It seems that our relationship with senior is getting better and better. It''s just a pity that senior borrowed my magic sword, but I didn''t cut Xuanwu to the sword."


    "Yeah!" Luo Lanxue also sighed slightly, but still asked suspiciously: "Master, you chased the Xuanwu ancestor Wan Yuli with the divine sword that day, depending on the situation, he will be beheaded by you no matter what. Under the knife, how could it be¡­¡±


    "Hey, the information about Xuanwu was wrong before!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan sighed: "It was only after the real fight that I realized that he has been in King Wu for more than 30 years. In addition, I am not strong enough to fully control the divine sword, and this has allowed him to escape!"


    "No wonder..."


    Luo Lanxue just nodded her head, her face was full of lingering fears, if it wasn''t for Mr. Yi''s divine sword, I''m afraid she would have lost her master when she was in the wind and rain that day!


    "By the way, Xue''er, you hand over that person Jinguo to Senior!" Seemingly remembering something, the ancestor of Qingshan said quickly.


    "A total of eight have been handed over to senior." Luo Lanxue said respectfully.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Old Ancestor Qingshan nodded his head, then waved his palm, took out a jade box, and said, "Xue''er, there is a human crystal fruit here, take it and share it with Luo Li. Bar!"


    "Ah, Master, how can this be done? This person has only nine crystal fruits in a thousand years. You should enjoy such a precious thing yourself!" Luo Lanxue quickly declined.


    "It''s all right, I have been fortunate enough to taste one of the petals with your master for a thousand years. Originally, nine of them were to be given to Senior Yi, but I thought of you two, so I specially gave one to you." Old Qingshan Zu said with a smile.


    "Master." Luo Lanxue had tears in her eyes.


    "Go on, I have to retreat as a teacher. When I go out, follow me to visit the seniors again." After saying that, the Qingshan ancestor had already closed his eyes.


    "Yes, the disciple retire."


    Only then did Luo Lanxue hold the jade box in both hands and respectfully retreat.


    Time passed quietly.


    It is already late autumn.


    And Yi Feng''s book has been successfully published under the full operation of Baofeng Chamber of Commerce.


    martial arts.


    Yi Feng sat beside the bed and put his palm on Zhong Qing''s forehead.


    "Master, I''m fine." Zhong Qing opened his eyes and said, "Go and rest, I''ll go to cook when I''m comfortable."


    "You still said it''s okay?" Yi Feng''s face sank, and he scolded lightly, "Look at your fever, look at your swollen hands and feet, lie down for me, and don''t move anywhere."


    Yi Feng rarely got angry, which made Zhong Qing silently shut his mouth.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng sighed softly.


    It''s just that he didn''t put too much attention on Zhong Qing. This child practiced boxing all day, causing muscle strain and swollen hands and feet. With the addition of a cold and a cold, he was already haggard.


    After covering Zhong Qing with the quilt, Yi Feng walked to the front hall in a state of exhaustion, then carried the bamboo basket on his back, planning to go to the back mountain of Pingjiang City to get some medicine for Zhong Qing.


    Although the child Zhong Qing has known each other for a while, and even added a part of the financial burden to Yi Feng, since he came, Yi Feng does not need to do all the trivial matters by himself.


    In his heart, this child has long been part of his family.


    Before leaving, Yi Feng told the servant on the opposite side to take care of Zhong Qing. After all, he didn''t know how many days it would take to go, and then walked into the mountain with a sickle.


    The so-called dead horse in Wangshan is exactly like this. It took three days for Yi Feng to reach the foot of the mountain.


    Fortunately, there are no big beasts in this mountain. Usually, you can rely on wild fruits and hares to feed your stomach. The mountain springs can quench your thirst, and at the same time you are cooking medicine. Although you are tired, some of the strange beauty in the mountains is also a rare visual feast.


    And these days Yi Feng was in the mountains, Pingjiang City has set off a wave of chasing books.


    A book "Supreme Treasure and Zixia Fairy" was born.


    The love-hate relationship between the two protagonists in the book, by accident, has resonated with countless people, so the first edition released was swept away.


    This is not only for mortals, but even most of the female disciples of Qingshanmen are basically holding a book.


    "Sir''s book is really good-looking. I am afraid that only a person like Mr. can write this kind of book!"


    Luo Lanxue sat cross-legged on the top of Qingshanmen Mountain, with clouds and mists passing by, and her pretty body was looming and beautiful from a distance.


    But in two days, Luo Lanxue finished the book. When the book was closed, whether it was out of regret or reluctance to part with the story in the book, her beautiful eyes were filled with fog.


    "Cher."


    At this time, a figure fell beside Luo Lanxue. He brought his own power and looked at Luo Lanxue with his hands behind him.


    "I have seen the sect master and senior brother."


    The person who came was Zhu Yun from Qingshanmen, and Luo Lanxue got up to meet him.


    "Xue''er, why is Zongzhong so neglectful recently, and there are no disciples cultivating in the martial arts field?"


    As soon as Zhu Yun came out of the retreat, he found that the Qingshan Gate was unprecedentedly quiet, and there was no such bright scene in the past. As the door owner, he naturally did not want to see this scene, and there was a trace of anger on his face when he spoke.


    Hearing this, Luo Lanxue gave a wry smile, and then said, "Reporting to the sect master, senior brother, I''m afraid this has something to do with Mr. Yi''s book."


    "Mr. Yi''s book?"


    Zhu Yun was suddenly startled, stretched out his hand and said, "Do you have one?"


    Luo Lanxue stretched out her jade hand.


    Zhu Yun took the book, held it in his hands solemnly, and asked, "Is this really written by Mr. Yi?"


    Luo Lanxue nodded solemnly.


    Zhu Yun took a breath of excitement, and as soon as the soles of his feet swept away, he reached the sky.


    "Brother you?"


    Luo Lanxue shouted.


    "I''ll be in retreat for two days. You can help me deal with things in Zongzhong. I''ll discuss it later." Zhu Yun''s voice transmission came from the sky.


    Luo Lanxue was startled.


    "Sect Master Senior Brother, didn''t you just come out of retreat?"


    But the sky¡­


    No more echoes.

 Chapter 34： beautiful woman full of melancholy

    Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce.


    In addition to the top executives of the Chamber of Commerce, Mao Lin sat on the top with a gloomy and scary face.


    "President, think of a way!"


    At this time, a high-level executive finally couldn''t sit still and came out and said: "As we all know, a city can only have one first-level chamber of commerce, and now it is just at the juncture of the ranking of the chamber of commerce!"


    "Yes, President."


    Another high-level executive came out and said: "Our competition with the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce could have remained on a par, and even in the market development of gold, silver, and cultivators'' items, it was even better than the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce, but now the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce is even better. Relying on a book, this month''s revenue is 20% higher than our Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce, if it is like this next month, then we can only hand over the title of this level of chamber of commerce."


    "Yes, after that, we can only act according to the eyes of the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce. Even the pricing of items and the choice of the market will be given priority to them." Another person came out and said.


    For a time, everyone in the entire conference hall was worried.


    This made Mao Lin''s face, who was sitting on the top, even more gloomy, and his palms clasped the seat even more.


    He originally thought that Yi Feng''s broken book would be able to sell two copies with his help, but who would have thought that the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce would become a fire in a blink of an eye.


    Not only that, but the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce relied on this book to directly surpass his Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce by 20%.


    "President, I heard before that it seems that the original author of this book came to you before?" At this time, a high-level executive asked Mao Lin.


    Mao Lin raised his eyebrows.


    It''s okay not to mention this one, he almost had a heart attack when he mentioned this one.


    Yes, it was Yi Feng who came to him first, but he handed over the way to make a fortune, which was even more uncomfortable than a dead wife.


    Immediately, his face was embarrassed, and he coughed twice before waving his hand and said, "Don''t be impatient, everyone, what has we not encountered since the establishment of the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce? I will resolve this matter."


    "Dare to ask the president how to solve it?"


    someone asked.


    Obviously, although Mao Lin is the chairman of the chamber of commerce, he is not alone in the chamber of commerce. This matter has already aroused everyone''s doubts.


    "I have a little friendship with him about that author. If it''s a big deal, I''ll talk to him again and ask him to come back to my Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce to publish." Mao Lin said with an ugly face.


    "President, people just started looking for cooperation with our Chamber of Commerce, we didn''t want him, and now we call him back, is it so easy?" one of them asked.


    Hearing this, other people''s faces also showed worry.


    Having said that, Mao Lin''s face is not good-looking, but the matter has come to this point, even if it is not easy, he has to find a way to pull Yi Feng back, otherwise the high-level chamber of commerce will question him, and he, the chairman of the chamber of commerce, can''t stand it!


    Thinking of this, he waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to worry about this. I said that I still have some friendship with him, and I will definitely let him come back, so don''t worry!"


    "I hope so."


    Since Mao Lin has said so, everyone in the Chamber of Commerce can only temporarily choose to believe it, and then the meeting will be dismissed.


    Mufu Mountain behind Pingjiang City.


    At the top of the periphery, there is a courtyard, next to the courtyard is a hundred-zhang waterfall, and the flushing force condenses a crystal clear water pool with green smoke curling next to the water pool, and there is another garden.


    On the jade stone, a woman in white stroking a long qin with the sound of the qin lingered around, attracting the fragrance of birds and flowers, like a fairyland on earth.


    "Miss, a happy event."


    Just at this moment, a maid came running over with a face full of surprise.


    "Maomao, didn''t I tell you not to be impatient." The woman in white looked angrily at the maid who came over, and said softly.


    "Miss, he has published a new book." Mao Mao shouted with a book in his hand, waving his arms.


    "he?"


    "The author of A Dream of Red Mansions?"


    Hearing the words, the woman in white hurriedly stood up to greet Maomao, "Quickly, Maomao, show me quickly."


    "Miss Hmph, you still said I''m in a hurry, don''t you think you''re more anxious than me?" Mao Mao said coquettishly with her little red lips.


    "How dare you talk back, hurry up, prepare me a seat and prepare tea, and don''t disturb me if it''s all right." The woman in white hurriedly instructed the maid Maomao.


    A cup of tea, one sitting, the woman in white picks up the book for one day, from morning to evening.


    At this moment, she has already finished watching it.


    However, holding the book for a long time did not calm down, his eyes were full of emptiness, as if he was still in the love between the two of the Supreme Treasures and had never come out.


    "If you give me a chance to start over, I will tell you, I love you, if you have to add a deadline, I hope it is 10,000 years..."


    "Such a sentence..."


    "What kind of person can write it?" The woman in white whispered softly.


    Seeing this, Mao Mao rose up and said with a small mouth: "Miss, you look like this again. The Dream of Red Mansions made you sleepless and sleepless last time, but this time it''s better, even your eyes are demented."


    "You little girl, you''re actually holding back." The woman in white drank lightly, carefully holding the Supreme Treasure in her hands, and her red lips moved slightly: "A Dream of Red Mansions, a Book of Supreme Treasure, Mao Mao, you said, this is This gentleman must be a very gentle person, what do you think he looks like?"


    After saying that, her crystal eyes flashed, and her face became longing.


    "I do not know either."


    Mao Mao shook his head in distress.


    "Ugh!"


    A sigh full of melancholy.


    dong dong dong!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Ok?"


    The woman in white frowned.


    Mao Mao was also full of doubts, they have never excelled in this place...

 Chapter 35： nice poem...

    "Maomao, who are you?"


    The woman in white asked.


    "Uh, it''s a young man, or a mortal." Mao Mao opened the door a crack, looked out the door, and turned back.


    "mortal?"


    The woman in white frowned, and her jade lips said again, "Ask him what''s the matter?"


    "It''s said to be a lodging, miss, what do you think?"


    Mao Mao''s inquiring eyes looked at the woman in white.


    "Let him come in, arrange a courtyard for him, and at the same time warn him not to run around at night." The woman in white ordered, and then she didn''t pay any more attention, and then turned her attention to the book.


    "Hey come in!"


    Mao Mao opened the door, and a young man with a tired face walked in with a bamboo basket on his back.


    It was Yi Feng who went into the mountains to collect herbs.


    He had his own tent, but he was unlucky, the sky was raining lightly, and the mountains were cold, Yi Feng couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Fortunately, in the depths of this mountain, there is still a family.


    "Thank you."


    Yi Feng quickly thanked him and walked into the door.


    As soon as he stepped into the door, Yi Feng was attracted by the sight in front of him, especially under the waterfall, there was such a mundane woman sitting there.


    After the empty mountains and new rain patter.


    Returning to the nest at dusk, coming late to autumn.


    The screen in the quiet courtyard is 3,000 feet.


    The beautiful woman is beside the stone and plays the qin.


    In this situation, Yi Feng couldn''t help but borrowed ancient poems from his previous life to praise him.


    Of course, for the occasion, he also made some patchwork and adaptations.


    Otherwise, it would be inconsistent.


    However, as soon as the verse Yi Feng was chanting fell, the girl playing the piano, who had never raised her head, suddenly looked over with a surprised look. She did not expect that an ordinary person in the mountains would actually write such verses.


    "After the empty mountain and the new rain pattering, returning to the nest at dusk, autumn comes, the screen in the quiet courtyard is three thousand feet, and the beautiful woman is beside Shi Yi Fuqin..."


    Involuntarily, she also moaned softly.


    After reading it, he couldn''t help but nod his head, and for the first time looked at Yi Feng with serious eyes.


    body.


    There is really no cultivation base at all.


    Mortal no doubt.


    Under the drizzle, the green shirt was slightly damp, but not embarrassing. On the contrary, it gave people a very clean feeling. I have to say that this mortal made her feel very comfortable.


    It was also the first time that she had slightly changed her traditional concept of mortals.


    "Ordinary people, not all of them..." She thought of this, at the same time Qianqianyu put away the book, and said with red lips: "Young master is a good poem, the little girl is grateful."


    "You''re welcome, girl."


    Yi Feng cupped her hands at her, and followed Mao Mao to the residence before resting.


    "It''s settled?"


    The woman in white asked softly.


    "Miss settling." Mao Mao walked back, then opened his mouth in surprise and exclaimed, "Miss, isn''t what you wrote the poem he wrote just now?"


    "Ok."


    The woman in white nodded lightly, and the jade hand wrote down the poem that Yi Feng had just written.


    "Hey, miss, you don''t like this mortal, and you actually wrote his poems." Mao Mao covered his mouth and said in surprise.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The woman rolled her eyes at Maomao, and Qian Qianyu put down the pen.


    "I just think that his poem is really suitable for us here. I always felt that we were missing something here. With this poem, it is perfect."


    "So after the ink dries, you decorate it and hang it up."


    "Hee hee, the young lady also said that she didn''t like that mortal, but also hung up his poems." Mao Mao covered his mouth mischievously and smiled.


    "You girl, if you talk nonsense again, be careful I''ll hit you!" The woman in white pretended to knock Mao Mao, and said at the same time, "No matter how good a mortal is, he is only a mortal, and it is very different from me. Besides, how can I fall in love with a person based on a poem alone?"


    "Again..."


    Qian Yin hesitated to speak, but did not say any more, but just tightened the Dream of Red Mansions and the Supreme Treasure in her hands.

 Chapter 36： Raise your head to look at the bright moon, and bow your head to think of your hometown!

    "Yes, yes, even if Miss wants to like it, she also likes the author of Dream of Red Mansions and the Supreme Treasure. She will not like this kind of ordinary people." Mao Mao said meaningfully with a mischievous look.


    "Shut up." The woman tapped Mao Mao''s little head, and at the same time said with a pretty face and worried: "But you say, will he be a mortal too?"


    "Well..." Mao Mao thought with a sullen little head: "I don''t think it should be, you see, although the characters in that Supreme Treasure are not the same as our cultivation methods, aren''t they also very powerful, even if they want to fabricate it, they are sure You must have a certain understanding of cultivation to write this kind of book, right?"


    "right."


    The woman glanced at Mao Mao with admiration, and she thought so too. A simple love story might have been written by a mortal, but the Supreme Treasure is also a world of cultivation, and the characters in it can travel thousands of miles away. , and even a top-level treasure like the Moonlight Treasure Box. How can such a world be written in the eyes of a mortal?


    "Na Maomao, from today onwards, you will help me find this gentleman with all my strength. I want to see him as soon as possible." The woman explained softly.


    "Okay, miss, I know what you''re thinking, and I''ll send the letter out right away." Mao Mao covered his mouth and chuckled, and then he retreated.


    in the room.


    Yi Feng changed his clothes and wiped it, and then he felt a lot more comfortable.


    Afterwards, another hare was caught from the bamboo basket and came to the open space in front of the house. After rushing for a day, the oil and water have not entered, and now I have settled down, and I have to treat myself well.


    Immediately, the grill was set up.


    Soon, a fragrant rabbit was roasted by Yi Feng, oily but not greasy, especially after Yi Feng sprinkled the seasoning, it exuded a tempting fragrance.


    "Hmm, incense!"


    After smelling it, Yi Feng was not in a hurry to eat it. After all, the food just baked was very easy to get angry. Instead, he dug a small hole on the ground and took out the pheasant that had been wrapped in lotus leaves from the bamboo basket and buried it. went in.


    Then, another grilled fish was forked.


    After a while, the grilled fish was cooked through, and the skin of the fish was crispy and looked appetizing.


    The beggar chicken was also unearthed, and the fragrance was overflowing.


    Although he is only a mortal, Yi Feng has never been ambiguous in his treatment of his own life.


    "One more pot of good wine, it''s really nice."


    Yi Feng also took out the wine gourd, everything was done, and Yi Feng clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    A chicken leg and a sip of wine, Yi Feng was satisfied.


    Although it is late autumn, there are still many small animals in the mountain, and there are bursts of cicada-like cries, and many moths come to the fire.


    Yi Feng raised his head.


    The bright moon hangs high, the bright moon is in the sky, and after a few sips of wine, although not drunk, but also a little drunk.


    In my heart, I actually remembered my hometown in my previous life.


    The long-lost high-rise building in the summer, the city''s busy traffic, the glory of the king and the League of Legends who forget to sleep and eat, as well as his family, brothers and friends from previous lives...


    "Look up at the bright moon, look down at your hometown!"


    Yi Feng raised his glass to invite the moon, his eyes were filled with fog at some point.


    "Young Master is not only good at writing poetry, but also seems to be a person with a story." Outside the courtyard, two figures appeared, and a voice came out. When the voice fell, the chill in the woman''s eyes also quietly dissipated.


    In fact, the two have been observing for a long time.


    Here in Shogun Mountain, the stakes are very important.


    On the surface, the two women like to be clean and play in the mountains and waters, but secretly they are stationed here to prevent all accidents.


    In the past two years, Yi Feng has never entered a stranger. Yi Feng made such a big commotion. Even if he was just a mortal, he would have already attracted the attention of the two women.


    But now, it seems that she is the two of them worrying too much.


    "It turned out to be two girls, I laughed."


    Yi Feng hurriedly bowed, and at the same time invited the two women into the fire, apologizing: "It''s good that I didn''t disturb the two of you. I originally wanted to arrange these foods for the two of you, but since we''re here, why don''t we eat together? ?"


    The woman in white glanced at Yi Feng.


    For some reason, she had a different feeling towards this mortal young man. She, who was not interested in these mortal grains, actually sat down.

 Chapter 37： A slender lady, a gentleman is good

    "Under Yi Feng, dare to ask the two young ladies your surnames?" Yi Feng asked politely.


    "Bai Piao Piao."


    "This is my sister Mao Mao."


    The woman in white said softly.


    "I''ve seen the white girl, the fluttering girl."


    "Come on, eat something."


    Yi Feng nodded, then wrapped it in lotus leaves, tore off two pieces of meat and handed it to Bai Piao Piao and Mao Mao.


    "Hey, your stuff is so greasy and looks so dirty, my lady doesn''t eat it." Mao Mao said with a frown.


    "Maomao must not be rude." Bai Piao Piao taught a lesson softly, then looked at Yi Feng apologetically and said, "Since it was made by Mr. Yi himself, then Mr. Piao Piao will thank him."


    After all, Qianqianyu took the chicken handed over by Yi Feng, but only tore off a small piece and put it into Yin Tao''s small mouth.


    Obviously, she wasn''t too interested in Yi Feng''s food, and she tore off a piece just out of courtesy to Yi Feng.


    But when the delicious food was put into his mouth, the calm Bai Piao Piao beautiful eyes twitched slightly.


    "My son, this food is so delicious."


    She couldn''t help but admire.


    Originally, based on her cultivation, she had long stopped eating fireworks, but the chicken that was just crisp and tender, with both taste and texture, aroused her appetite, and couldn''t help tearing off a small piece.


    "Ah miss, is it really delicious?"


    Mao Mao was a little unconvinced.


    Because she knows Bai Piao Piao better than anyone else, she has never been a person who has no appetite, but she can''t help but be shocked when she gives such admiration.


    So, I quickly tore off a small flap.


    "Hey, it''s really delicious."


    Mao Mao is a straight-hearted girl. The moment the delicious food reaches the tip of her tongue, her big eyes can''t help but light up.


    "Smiled."


    Yi Feng nodded calmly.


    The performance of the two women did not exceed his expectations, but was within his expectations.


    Most of the people in this world are busy cultivating and making a living. They don''t even have salt, salt and MSG except for simple seasonings. This is the first time I tasted the food from the country on the tip of my tongue, and this reaction is really normal.


    Yi Feng''s blandness made Bai Piaopiao a little impressed.


    She seldom praised others. In the past, countless outstanding disciples in her sect could get her to take a look, and she could not help but flutter.


    But this mortal didn''t take it seriously.


    Dressed?


    She watched him.


    With a sincere face, eating your own food, drinking your own wine, immersed in your own emotions¡­


    Not installed.


    Not the slightest contrived either.


    Moreover, his eyes were pure, his words were not frivolous, and he didn''t even take a second glance at her beauty.


    This mortal is really interesting.


    Bai Piao Piao looked at Yi Feng, her red lips raised involuntarily, and suddenly asked, "How do you feel about me, Young Master?"


    "Hui quality orchid heart, gentle and honest." Yi Feng smiled.


    Bai Piao Piao raised her eyebrows and said, "You know that''s not what I''m asking about..."


    Yi Feng shook his head helplessly, and said, "Beautiful like a god, a country and a city."


    Bai Piao Piao covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Does that boy like it?"


    Asked this sentence, Bai Piao Piao''s pupils shrank slightly, observing Yi Feng.


    "like."


    Yi Feng nodded sincerely.


    Yi Feng''s answer surprised Bai Piao Piao, who said so unabashedly, unexpected, unexpected! She couldn''t help but ask again, "Why?"


    "A slender lady, a gentleman is so arrogant."


    Yi Feng took a sip of wine and said bluntly.


    "It''s a slender lady, and a gentleman is so arrogant." Bai Piaopiao couldn''t help but exclaimed, admiring this mortal in his heart.


    She asked again: "It''s just that I can''t figure it out..."


    "what?"


    "Since the son likes me, why don''t you give me a second look?" Bai Piao raised the corner of his mouth and asked, "Could it be that the son was lying just now?"


    Yi Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "That''s just what I like, the girl is not mine."


    "And one more sentence."


    "what?"


    "See no evil."


    "Young Master really impresses me, the golden sentence is frequent." Bai Piao Piao couldn''t help getting up, and bowed slightly to Yi Feng, "I have to say that the little girl has learned a lot from the son today."

 Chapter 38： Too bad he doesnt read books

    "You''re welcome, girl."


    Yi Feng also got up and nodded slightly.


    And the golden sentences of praise frequently appeared, and he was happy to accept them...


    Five thousand years of cultural heritage, this is only the tip of the iceberg, although these sentences are not from him, but it can be regarded as his welfare as a traveler!


    "It''s very comfortable to be in contact with the son." Bai Piao Piao praised.


    Yi Feng just smiled, and while chatting, Bai Piao Piao unknowingly finished tearing up her chicken leg, and Yi Feng ripped off a few pieces of fish meat for her, which was regarded as a compliment.


    On the side, Mao Mao''s mouth was full of oil, but he was stunned to hear the conversation between the two.


    It was the first time she had seen her own lady and praised a person so much.


    "Listen to the poem that the son just read, the son should not be a local!" Bai Piao Piao asked again.


    "Yes, and not yet."


    Mentioning this, Yi Feng couldn''t help but sigh, looking at the bright moon, thinking of his hometown again, and couldn''t help taking a long sip.


    "really."


    "Young Master is a person with a story."


    Bai Piao Piao looked at Yi Feng''s slightly dejected side, and couldn''t help but become interested in a mortal person, and asked softly, "Young Master''s story, would you like to tell Piao Piao?"


    "I don''t want to." Yi Feng refused directly.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Bai Piao Piao twitched her mouth. She had never been rejected by anyone, but she didn''t expect Yi Feng to reject her so neatly. This kind of rejection was really uncomfortable!


    Yi Feng just glanced at her apologetically and didn''t explain anything.


    His story goes too far, too far.


    It was another world, another civilization...


    Besides, this is also the biggest secret in his heart, apart from the tasteless system.


    "It''s rather abrupt, that son sit down first, so I won''t disturb you." Bai Piao Piao said softly, and took Mao Mao to get up and leave.


    But as soon as she got up, she stopped.


    He turned around and asked, "By the way, does the young master read books?"


    "Book?"


    "dont see."


    Yi Feng shook his head apologetically.


    "Oh alright!"


    Bai Piaopiao nodded, and the first time he looked at Yi Feng, his eyes were dim and disappointed.


    Although Yi Feng is a mortal, she has rarely met such a person, and even she does not object to being a good confidant with him.


    I thought Yi Feng would read those two books too.


    pity¡­¡­


    After three rounds of food and drink, Yi Feng leaned on the railing and stayed there for a long, long time.


    It''s midnight.


    Yi Feng just returned to the room, dug out the dream of Red Mansions that was brought by the bamboo basket, and slept deeply under the hard bed board.


    the next day.


    Yi Feng got up early, found Bai Piao Piao and Mao Mao, and was also preparing to leave.


    "Young Master, if you don''t have a place to live in the mountains next time, you can still come here." When saying goodbye, Bai Piaopiao said this after careful consideration.


    "Thank you Miss Piao Piao."


    Yi Feng nodded to the two women, turned around and left with the bamboo basket on his back, embarking on the road down the mountain.


    "Miss, why do you want him to come?" Maomao asked in confusion.


    Bai Piao Piao smiled.


    Yi Feng is just a mortal, and it will not affect their plans, nor will they pose a threat.


    Moreover, his self-cultivation and knowledge made Bai Piao Piao sincerely admire him. Although admiration for a mortal person may seem like a fantasy, it seems to be the case.


    Therefore, she did not exclude the arrival of this mortal.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t read books.


    Otherwise, there should be more common topics!


    "Okay, but it''s good for him to come. The fish was really delicious last night." Mao Mao smiled mischievously and coveted the delicious food again.


    "Okay, hurry up and clean up the room he lived in!" Bai Piao Piao said angrily.


    Mao Mao stuck out his tongue and obediently went to clean up the room.


    But after a while, he ran back and shouted, "Miss, Miss, come and see!"

 Chapter 39： It turns out that Young Master Yi also read this book

    "What''s the matter?" Bai Piao Piao stood up and frowned.


    "Miss, come and see, that **** mortal stole your book." Mao Mao shouted loudly.


    "what?"


    Bai Piaopiao''s face turned cold, and a pressing aura emanated from his body, his pretty body turned into an afterimage, and he came to the front of the room in an instant.


    The door is pushed open.


    The two walked towards the bed.


    Sure enough, at the head of the bed, there was a dream of Red Mansions.


    Seeing this, the chill on Bai Piao Piao''s pretty face became more intense, and there was a trace of killing intent in her aura, as if her favorite treasure had been sullied.


    "wrong."


    But in the next moment, she realized that something was wrong. She swept away and returned to her boudoir. When she came back, she was holding another Dream of Red Mansions in her hand.


    "Ah miss, two Dreams of Red Mansions, what are these?"


    Mao Mao looked at the Dream of Red Mansions in Bai Piao Piao''s hands, and suddenly opened his mouth wide.


    "We misunderstood Young Master Yi." Bai Piaopiao put away the chill on his face, and compared the two Dreams of Red Mansions in his hands one by one, and immediately found that the two copies of Dream of Red Mansions were different in terms of newness and oldness.


    "It seems that this dream of Red Mansions was left by Young Master Yi." Bai Piao Piao''s tone was a little surprised: "So Young Master Yi also read this book."


    "But didn''t he say last night that he didn''t read books?" Mao Mao asked suspiciously.


    Bai Piao Piao nodded, she was equally puzzled, and whispered softly: "Maybe, it''s Young Master Yi who has something to hide!"


    "Oh."


    Mao Mao nodded.


    "I didn''t expect Young Master Yi, as a mortal, to have so much in common with me." She gently stroked the two books, also remembering the mortal man who invited the moon with wine last night, and explained softly: "Maomao , keep that Young Master''s Dream of Red Mansions, and return it to him when the Young Master comes next time."


    "Okay." Mao Mao hurriedly took over the Dream of Red Mansions, looked at Bai Piao Piao again and said, "Miss, looking at you, you don''t really think about that mortal last night, do you?"


    Bai Piao Piao shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    "How come?"


    "Although he is talented, he is still far from everyone who has created Dream of Red Mansions and Supreme Treasures. I just have a lot of common topics with him. Besides, he is just a mortal."


    "Oh alright!"


    Mao Mao nodded, and she didn''t understand her young lady, so she quickly said: "Then I will send a letter quickly to find the person you said as soon as possible..."


    ...


    The mountain road is rough.


    After two days of bumping in the mountains, Yi Feng finally collected the herbs he needed.


    Of course, in addition to what Zhong Qing needed, Yi Feng also collected a lot of other things. In general, it was a full harvest.


    After a few days of running around, I finally rushed back to the martial arts hall.


    Zhong Qing''s condition did not improve, on the contrary, it became more serious. Yi Feng couldn''t take a rest, so he quickly gave Zhong Qing a decoction.


    After drinking the medicine, Zhong Qing''s fever and legs were relieved a lot, and Yi Feng was relieved.


    "Is Mr. Yi there?"


    But as soon as he sat down, a shout came from outside the door.


    When Yi Feng walked out the door, he found out that it was the butler of the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce. The butler saw Yi Feng and his respect, not to mention the respect of Yi Feng, Yi Feng, the chairman of the board, and Luo Lanxue. The benefits to the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce are worth it.


    "Oh, it''s you, what''s the matter?" Yi Feng asked with a slightly tired face.


    "Mr. Yi, this time I''m here to give you the share of the book sales." The housekeeper said respectfully, and then took out an exclusive card of the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce from his arms and handed it to Yi Feng.


    "Sir, there are 100,000 gold coins that were divided into last month. Because I am afraid that my husband will not be able to store them, they are stored in our chamber of commerce. You can use your VIP card to withdraw money at our chamber of commerce at any time. Of course, on the day of each month in the future, we will give you statistics. For the monthly share, all the money will be stored in a lot of money on Mr.''s card."


    Although he knew that the two of them should be talking about books, when he heard the number, Yi Feng couldn''t help but startled and asked, "How much did you say? One hundred thousand?"


    Listening to Yi Feng''s question, the butler nodded, but his heart suddenly burst.


    Is Mr. too little?


    But he didn''t dare to talk too much, so he hurriedly retired and went back to report to the Chamber of Commerce.


    After the housekeeper left, Yi Feng recovered and looked at the card in his hand in disbelief.


    For a moment, he laughed.


    He just wanted to subsidize his family, but he never thought of writing a book to become a god. This time, he received 100,000 gold coins, which was enough for him for many years.


    And what''s even more incredible is that it''s only a month away!


    It''s just so beautiful...


    He walked back to the martial arts hall with a face full of joy, but just turned around, and another shout came from behind: "Master Yi."


    Looking back, he found that Mao Lin from the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce came with two people smiling.


    "President Mao."


    Yi Feng frowned slightly, but nodded politely, "I don''t know if President Mao has anything to do with me?"


    "Cough cough."


    Mao Lin coughed in embarrassment, and then said with a smile on his face: "Master Yi, to be honest, I came here this time to apologize to you for what happened last time."


    Saying that, he waved his palm.


    The two behind them opened the box, revealing golden coins.


    "A whole thousand gold coins, please accept Yi Gongzi with a smile."


    Mao Lin waved his hand and smiled proudly, and at the same time looked at Yi Feng meaningfully. One thousand gold coins, he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t impress Yi Feng, this is the annual income of ordinary people.

 Chapter 40： Is ten thousand gold coins a lot?

    Yi Feng frowned and looked at Mao Lin with meaningful eyes.


    "Oh, Mr. Yi, you''re welcome." Seeing Yi Feng seemed to be frightened, Mao Lin raised his chest slightly and said, "Although one thousand gold coins is indeed a lot, you shouldn''t have any burden in your heart. Your apology, just accept it."


    heard.


    The meaningful emotion on Yi Feng''s face was even more serious, and he said straight to the point: "President Mao should say something directly!"


    "Cough, then I''ll just say it."


    Coughing, Mao Lin said with a smile: "Since you left that day, I have thought about it, now is the era of cultural renaissance, which coincides with the development of our chamber of commerce, so I plan to continue with Master Yi. You cooperate and use the strength of the Chamber of Commerce to help you publish the book."


    Yi Feng''s eyes moved slightly.


    Immediately understood the purpose of Mao Lin''s visit, I am afraid that he realized that his "Supreme Treasure" could bring benefits to the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce, and it really was the weasel who came to the door and was uneasy and kind!


    This old scoundrel!


    Involuntarily, Yi Feng raised the corner of his mouth and asked leisurely: "President Mao''s words are bad, you told me that day that there is no benefit in publishing the book, so I think Chairman Mao still regards the interests of the Chamber of Commerce as the first priority. Oh God!"


    Mao Lin was embarrassed by what Yi Feng said, and quickly explained: "Look, didn''t I say something wrong that day, how could Master Yi take my nonsense to heart, I believe it, Master Yi is sure Not a stingy person."


    "No, I just take Chairman Mao''s words to heart." Yi Feng raised his eyes and said bluntly: "And I, Yi Feng, are a stingy person."


    "you¡­"


    Yi Feng''s words made Mao Lin annoyed and said with a livid face: "What do you mean, I really think our Chamber of Commerce must have you, I tell you, if you don''t cooperate with our Chamber of Commerce, do you think your book can What are you selling for?"


    "Then it''s even better since the Guild of Commerce does not have to be me." Yi Feng sneered, turned around and walked away, waving his hands: "Then please come back!"


    "Don''t don''t."


    Yi Feng''s words made Mao Lin''s heart hurt. He originally wanted to provoke Yi Feng, but he didn''t expect that he would not eat this set at all, and his face was full of smiles again to hold Yi Feng.


    "How come President Mao is still pulling and pulling, how are you doing?" Yi Feng tilted his head and asked indifferently.


    Mao Lin let go of Yi Feng with an ugly face, and after hesitating, he said: "In this way, you can directly ask for a price, how can you re-cooperate with my Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce."


    "Not interested in."


    Yi Feng refused directly.


    "Two thousand gold coins?"


    Yi Feng said nothing.


    "Three thousand gold coins?"


    Yi Feng remained silent.


    "Ten thousand gold coins?"


    Finally, Mao Lin gritted his teeth and shouted a big number.


    "President Mao, there are not so many regret medicines in the world." Yi Feng was too lazy to entangle with Mao Lin, and said directly: "Besides, I am a stingy person, I can remember the humiliation you gave me that day, so Please come back!"


    "Yes, I really shouldn''t have said that that day, I can understand you to remember me." Mao Lin didn''t expect Yi Feng to be so indifferent, and said with a livid face: "But you shouldn''t have a hard time with money, it''s 10,000 yuan. Gold coins, 10,000 gold coins, is the money you can''t earn in ten years, if this is not enough, your appetite is too big, right?"


    Having said this, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Aren''t you afraid of killing yourself?"


    Mao Lin''s words made Yi Feng smile.


    He raised his eyes and asked, "Is 10,000 gold coins a lot?"


    "Maotou boy, you are so loud!" Mao Lin said with a sullen face: "Not to mention ten thousand gold coins, even five hundred gold coins you may not be able to get them."


    "Is it?"


    Yi Feng raised the corner of his mouth.


    PS: There are five chapters in total today, this is the first chapter, in the full code...

 Chapter 41： Remember to dress up nicely

    Say it.


    Yi Feng took out the card that the steward of Baofeng Chamber of Commerce had just given him.


    "To be honest, if I used to bow down for five buckets of rice, but now..."


    "Ten thousand gold coins are really nothing to me."


    Saying that, Yi Feng didn''t forget to shake the card in front of Mao Lin''s eyes.


    "Humph!"


    Mao Lin scoffed, but the next moment, his eyes caught the card waving in Yi Feng''s hand.


    That exclusive color and pattern?


    What?


    Mao Lin''s face changed greatly. As the chairman of the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce, how could he not recognize the exclusive deposit card of their nemesis, the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce?


    This kind of deposit card is similar to their Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce and is divided into different levels.


    As for the deposit card in Yi Feng''s hand, he could see at a glance that it was a high-level deposit card of the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce, and with such a card, at least 100,000 gold coins were stored in it.


    In other words, Yi Feng had at least 100,000 gold coins.


    Thinking of this, Mao Lin felt like a fishbone stuck in his throat, unable to say a word.


    "How about Chairman Mao?"


    Seeing Mao Lin''s aggrieved look, Yi Feng narrowed his eyes and asked with a pure smile.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    "You won, hum." Mao Lin''s face turned blue with anger, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, and shouted, "Let''s go."


    Looking at Mao Lin who left in despair, Yi Feng put away the deposit card in disdain.


    It''s cool to slap the face with money.


    Of course, Yi Feng never wanted to pretend to be arrogant, and even if Mao Lin didn''t want to send him a book that day, he wouldn''t have any opinion, and he understood because of his position and the interests of the Chamber of Commerce.


    But he shouldn''t, belittling Yi Feng''s efforts, and humiliating him with a hundred gold coins.


    man.


    You can be poor, but you must not be poor.


    So this time when Mao Lin came, Yi Feng naturally wouldn''t give him any good looks.


    Mao Lin returned to the chamber of commerce with a dark face, and the high-level officials of the entire chamber of commerce were waiting for him. When he knew that Mao Lin had returned without success, the pressure of everyone rushed towards him.


    "President, didn''t you swear before that you would definitely invite the author back?"


    "Yeah, last month the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce surpassed us by 20%. If it continues this month, let''s not mention the benefits this book brings to the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce. Just its influence and reputation will be crushed. We are in the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce."


    "If Baofeng Chamber of Commerce won the first place in the ranking of the Chamber of Commerce, then you Mao Lin is the sinner of my Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce."


    A series of unceremonious voices came, and Mao Lin was devastated, but in the face of their pressure, even as the president, he couldn''t ignore it, he could only forcefully say: "It''s just one failure, what''s the matter, I There is a way."


    After the meeting, Mao Lin returned home, sitting on the head and frowning tightly.


    Finally, he shouted: "Come on, call the lady to me."


    After a while, Mao Yuner, who was wearing a red dress with a beautiful figure and bare feet, walked in and asked softly, "I don''t know what my father wants to do with me?"


    "Cough, Yoona."


    Seeing Mao Yuner''s arrival, Mao Lin put away the gloom on his face and said with a smile on his face: "Tell you good news, the author of the Dream of Red Mansions has been found, yes, and I will tell you at the same time that the author of the Supreme Treasure is also the same. One."


    "real?"


    Mao Yuner''s pretty face was startled, her face full of surprise.


    "good."


    Mao Lin nodded, and then asked, "Yun''er, let me ask you, do you like this person?"


    Hearing this, Mao Yun''er blushed pretty and lowered her head and said, "Father, although I have never seen him before, he has an excellent literary talent and works by everyone. I think he must be a kind, refined and gentle gentleman!"


    Seeing Mao Yuner praising Yi Feng so much, Mao Lin''s face was a little gloomy and uncertain, but he quickly put it away and said gently, "Yun''er, whatever you like as a father will support you, and literature is indeed a charming thing, so If you have something to pursue, go for it with confidence and boldness!"


    "Thank you father."


    Mao Yuner''s pretty face was excited, thinking that she would soon see everyone who made her think about it, her pretty face was blushing unconsciously.


    "Okay, you go down, I will tell you his identity information and address later, take the time, you can visit him!" Mao Lin ordered.


    "Yes, father, Yuner retire." Mao Yuner said softly.


    "correct."


    When Mao Yuner left, Mao Lin couldn''t help shouting again.


    "kindness?"


    Mao Yuner turned back.


    "Remember to dress up nicely, and your skirt is too long. Most literati don''t like it very much."


    ...

 Chapter 42： Xuanwuzongs actions

    There is a strange, dark hall in all directions.


    At the bottom stood two powerful, expressionless masters.


    After a while, a middle-aged man with white hair came with a heavy aura. He was not angry and arrogant, and the masters who came out the moment all bowed their heads.


    "Meet the Sect Master."


    "Meet Master."


    The white-haired man was expressionless, and after slowly taking his seat on the upper throne, Ling Li''s eyes looked at the lower crowd.


    Everyone didn''t dare to breathe, and their bodies leaned even lower.


    After a long time, the white-haired man waved his hand, and everyone stood up in relief. It could be seen that he had absolute authority here.


    It''s a pity that now his right arm sleeve is empty.


    He was the ancestor of the Xuanwu Sect, Ning Xuanwu, who had a duel with the ancestor of Qingshan. And the people who started are all high-level Xuanwu Sect and Ning Xuanwu''s direct disciples.


    Since the defeat of Ning Xuanwu, the morale of the Xuanwu sect has been low, and everyone who sees him at this moment is even more afraid to say anything.


    A dead silence.


    "How''s it going?"


    Finally, Ning Xuanwu''s majestic eyes swept over, and a hoarse voice came out of his mouth.


    When the crowd heard the words, they remained silent.


    Seeing this, Ning Xuanwu got angry and shouted: "I ask you, how is the investigation, who can tell me how the kitchen knife in Lu Qingshan''s hand came from?"


    "Master, I have caught a direct disciple of Qingshanmen here, maybe I can get a clue from him." At this time, a woman with a hot body, scantily clad, and holding a pair of knives came out and said respectfully.


    She is Yao Linger, a direct disciple of Ning Xuanwu. Not to mention her extraordinary talent and strong combat power, the most unavoidable thing is her hot body and beauty. Countless enemies who have fought against her have been fascinated by her beauty. , but once he takes it lightly, he will be greeted by Yao Ling''er''s double-edged lore.


    "Bring it up."


    Ning Xuanwu waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    Yao Ling''er swept out of the hall like lightning, and when she reappeared, she was holding a white-robed youth in her hand.


    "Let go of me, let me go." The white-robed youth shouted rebelliously, "You dare to arrest me if you don''t know who I am, but I am Yu Wujie, a direct disciple of Qingshanmen. It will suffer a devastating blow from Qingshanmen."


    "Snapped!"


    Yao Ling''er slapped Wu Jie''s face.


    "You, how dare you hit me?"


    Yu Wujie was instantly furious. He was so big and no one had ever beat him before, which was a shame.


    But what greeted him was Yao Ling''er''s palm, which made him fly upside down to the ground.


    He was even more humiliated, and when he got up, he wanted to fight back, but found a white-haired man above his head, looking at him indifferently.


    "Who are you?" Yu Wujie shouted.


    "Ning Xuanwu."


    "What?" Yu Wujie was shocked. He never thought that the man in front of him was actually the ancestor of Xuanwu, so wasn''t he caught in the Xuanwu sect?


    "Let me ask you, where did Lu Qingshan''s knife come from?" Xuanwu Patriarch asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Why should I tell you?" Although he knew it was Ning Xuanwu, Yu Wujie still shouted rudely.


    Ning Xuanwu raised his eyes and said solemnly, "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "Why should I be afraid of you, it''s just a defeated general of my sect patriarch. I advise you to let me go quickly, or my patriarch will come with a magic sword and you will be doomed." Yu Wujie shouted threateningly. road.


    "very good."


    Xuanwu Patriarch said lightly.


    In the next instant, an invincible aura erupted from him, and Yu Wujie, who was on the ground, was suddenly sucked into the air.


    "I''ll ask you again, say it or not." Xuanwu Patriarch said hoarsely.


    "Don''t say it." Yu Wujie said uncompromisingly.


    The ancestor of Xuanwu narrowed his eyes and grabbed Yu Wujie''s neck with a movement of his palm. The powerful force immediately exposed Yu Wujie''s blue veins. At the same time, a huge coercion was also squeezing Yu Wujie''s body.


    "Ah, I was wrong, I was wrong, I said."


    Feeling the real death coming, Yu Wujie didn''t insist for a moment, and quickly begged for mercy.


    "boom!"


    Ancestor Xuanwu moved his palm, and Yu Wujie fell heavily to the ground.


    When everyone saw this, they immediately showed contempt. They thought it was a hard bone, but it was a waste that was softer than a persimmon.


    "Cough cough cough."


    Yu Wujie coughed hurriedly, seeing that Xuanwu Patriarch was impatient, he quickly said: "I don''t know if what I said is accurate or not, but I got news from my master that it was a high school in Pingjiang City. people get it."


    "The masters of Pingjiang City?" Xuanwu''s ancestor was angry, he stepped on Wujie''s chest, and said solemnly: "How can there be masters in Pingjiang City?"


    "Really, I dare not lie to you, and my master also said that he opened a small martial arts hall in Pingjiang City, which is absolutely true!" Yu Wujie shouted.


    "Little Martial Arts Hall?"


    Ancestor Xuanwu saw that Wu Jie didn''t seem to be lying, so he let go of him. After returning to the top, he frowned and pondered.


    After a while, he said solemnly: "Wuchen, go to Pingjiang City to inquire."


    "Yes, Master."


    A thin young man with a sick face walked out, and then his body flashed and he went down the mountain...

 Chapter 43： What a disappointment!

    "You, go back to Qingshanmen and report back at any time if you have any news."


    Ancestor Xuanwu slapped Yu Wujie on the chest, Yu Wujie opened his mouth in pain, an ice cicada flew into his mouth, and was then thrown out.


    "Master, wouldn''t it be bad to ask Senior Brother Wuchen to go alone?" Yao Linger asked worriedly as she looked at the old Xuanwu ancestor who frowned.


    "It''s okay."


    Xuanwu ancestor waved his hand.


    "Aren''t you afraid of any danger from Senior Brother Wuchen?" Yaolinger asked with a frown.


    "Junior sister, don''t worry!" At this moment, a man in a long robe came over and said, "I see that the master of Pingjiang City is just a blinding method released by the Qingshan Gate, and asked Wuchen Junior Brother to go. The solution couldn''t be better."


    "Can¡­¡­"


    Yao Linger seemed to be worried, and looked at the ancestor of Xuanwu.


    "Don''t worry so much." Xuanwu ancestor said: "I have my Zhentian Stone in Wuchen''s hands, even if there is any accident, the Zhentian Stone can keep him safe, so we just need to wait for Wuchen in the sect. news.¡±


    Hearing this, Yao Ling''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the Earthquake Stone in hand, then she really doesn''t need to worry, this is one of the few treasures in the hands of the Xuanwu ancestor.


    ...


    In less than half a day, Jing Wuchen arrived at Pingjiang City.


    Although Pingjiang City is close to Xiuxian Zongmen, there are more mortals, so there are many large and small martial arts halls in this city.


    However, for Jing Wuchen, this is not a problem, and the problem he solved is simple and rude, killing him directly.


    He walked out of a martial arts hall with evil charm and cold blood on his sick face, and everyone in that martial arts hall was slaughtered and empty.


    He rushed to the next martial arts hall.


    After killing dozens of people in the martial arts hall, he stepped on the owner of the martial arts hall under his feet and said coldly, "Tell me, what is your relationship with Qingshanmen?"


    "I, I, I, I really have nothing to do with Qingshanmen, sir, please forgive me..." However, before he finished speaking, a cold light passed by his neck.


    "It''s really boring!"


    The bewitching face flashed with impatience, his tongue licked the blood on the dagger, and after smashing the head of the master of the martial arts hall with one foot, he continued to go to the next martial arts hall.


    In this way, according to the map of Pingjiang City, Jing Wuchen slaughtered one martial arts hall and one martial arts hall, and Feng Guan, men, women and children, left no one behind...


    "Teacher, I bought you some candy, you can take it with the medicine."


    Yi Feng walked back from the outside with a face full of spring breeze, big bags and small bags, Yi Feng was also meticulous about this disciple.


    "Thank you, Master, for your concern."


    Zhong Qing''s face was full of gratitude, and there were mists in his eyes. From the time he could remember, apart from his parents, only Yi Feng was really kind to him, and he also secretly remembered this kindness in his heart.


    "Ouch."


    However, as soon as he entered the door, Yi Feng stumbled over the steps and almost fell to the ground.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Zhong Qing hurried over and supported Yi Feng.


    "Te Niang''s, this is a broken design." Yi Feng gave the stairs a blank look. This was not the first time he tripped over the stairs. The design was simply tiring.


    You take one step at a time, it''s too short, like a girl, you have to take small steps.


    You step on two steps in one step, pull your hips, it''s even more uncomfortable!


    "Master, wait for me to finish this step tomorrow." Zhong Qing said quickly, thinking for Yi Feng from the bottom of his heart, and he was also very keen to do things for Yi Feng.


    "Good boy."


    Yi Feng patted his head and said, "You''re just getting better. You''ll talk about these things after you get better. Go, go ahead and take the medicine."


    Afterwards, the master and the apprentice walked into the inner courtyard and watched Zhong Qing finish eating the medicine, Yi Feng was relieved, lying on the reclining chair and roasting the little sun.


    Recently, he is in a good mood.


    Zhong Qing is cured.


    He is also rich.


    It''s just a bit boring, and it seems that I have become a salted fish!


    "Dog, come here."


    Yi Feng beckoned to Ao Qing, and the dog came running with its tail wagging, lying under Yi Feng''s feet obediently, letting Yi Feng rub it.


    Street.


    A gust of breeze blew, and the leaves were blown messily.


    A figure landed in front of the martial arts hall. He raised his scrawny palm and looked at the map. He narrowed his eyes and said, "The last few martial arts halls are getting smaller and smaller, which is really disappointing!"


    As he said that, he licked his tongue and walked towards the martial arts hall in front.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 44： Something is wrong!

    "This broken martial arts hall doesn''t even have a name. It is estimated that it is garbage again."


    While walking, Jing Wuchen looked at the martial arts hall.


    Suddenly, his footsteps stopped.


    His eyes fell on the only word on the plaque.


    "Wu?"


    He frowned, always feeling that the plaque was hiding something, but after observing for a long time, he found nothing.


    Involuntarily, he smiled disdainfully.


    With a wave of his hand, a powerful shot of energy shot out towards the plaque with the word "Wu".


    The palm fell, he didn''t look at it again, and stepped directly into the martial arts hall, because of a broken plaque, under his means, there was no other end - only smashing.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that his energy, not only did not cause any harm to Wu Zibian, he didn''t even leave a trace.


    After entering the front hall, Wuchen slammed out with a palm, wanting to destroy the front hall first.


    But when his palm with strong vitality was shot, it failed to cause the slightest movement. On the contrary, the eighteen pictures hanging on both sides of the wall suddenly emitted a dazzling light.


    After that, nothing remained, knives, spears, swords, halberds... Eighteen weapons suddenly condensed above his head, covering him with an aura of destruction.


    Wuchen''s already morbid complexion suddenly changed greatly, and under the pressure, his complexion suddenly turned as white paper.


    He understands that he has encountered a shocking crisis.


    Without the frivolity in his heart, he did not dare to be careless at all. Almost immediately, he took out the Zhentian Stone given to him by the Xuanwu ancestor.


    As soon as the shocking stone came out, it immediately exuded a dazzling brilliance.


    But in just an instant, under the coercion of the eighteen weapons, it became bleak and dull.


    "what?"


    Wuchen was shocked, and there was no longer any means of defense, so he could only watch the eighteen weapons descend on his head, getting closer and closer.


    Between the electric, light and flint, the eighteen types of condensed weapons passed by, Jing Wuchen could even make a scream, and it was immediately wiped out, leaving only the shocking stone that landed on the floor with a "quack".


    "What?"


    The drowsy Yi Feng was about to fall asleep. He was awakened by the sound and sat up.


    Then he took Zhong Qing to the front hall, and found that the hall was empty except for a stone much larger than the slab.


    "wipe."


    "What incompetent **** is throwing stones at Lao Tzu''s house!"


    Yi Feng yelled, and when he got closer, he found that the floor had been smashed and collapsed. He was so distressed that he chased out to look and found that there were no figures.


    "Unqualified shit, I curse you to give birth to a son without ass."


    Unable to find the rightful master, Yi Feng could only scold people and complain. After complaining, he instructed Zhong Qing, "Teacher, help me throw this broken stone out."


    "It''s Master."


    Zhong Qing picked up the stone and walked outside with difficulty. After taking two steps, he seemed to remember something and said, "Master, I think the size of the stone is quite suitable, why don''t I carry it to the door to fill in the steps?"


    Hearing what Zhong Qing said, Yi Feng''s eyes lit up.


    Don''t say it, it''s true.


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng nodded and instructed: "That''s fine, just leave it at the door, this unqualified babe can be considered a shade of willows and willows."


    But this is also a stalk for Yi Feng.


    He has always been easy to deal with, and he has never had a grudge against anyone, so why would someone throw such a large stone at his martial arts hall?


    Can''t figure it out. Can''t figure it out.


    Because Zhong Qing was completely healed, Yi Feng spent the next few days teaching Zhong Qing new boxing techniques, but he didn''t go out much.


    Xuanwuzong.


    Yao Linger came to the main hall and stood respectfully in front of Ning Xuanwu.


    "Master, Senior Brother Wuchen has been gone for so many days, there is no movement at all, something is wrong!" Yao Linger said uncontrollably.


    Hearing this, Ning Xuanwu frowned slightly.


    It stands to reason that after so many days, there should be news about Jing Wuchen no matter what, but there is no letter at all, which is indeed a bit abnormal.


    "Wufeng, you go down the mountain to have a look, find Wuchen to meet together, and then come back and report to me."


    Ancestor Xuanwu looked at the man in the cape beside him and commanded in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Master."


    Jing Wufeng nodded respectfully, waved his cloak behind him, and disappeared in the hall...

 Chapter 45： How can you be in such a place

    Jing Wufeng came all the way to Pingjiang City.


    Then he also started from the martial arts hall, but the martial arts halls he had visited had already been slaughtered.


    "It''s the means of Wuchen Junior Brother."


    "As long as you follow the inspection of the martial arts halls one by one, you can find the traces of Wuchen Junior Brother."


    Jing Wufeng''s pupils shrank slightly, the cloak moved behind him, and the whole person turned into a wind and disappeared in place.


    His speed is even higher than that of Jing Wuchen. Even in the same level, there is no rival in speed. Even if someone can detect his whereabouts, they can''t see his true body, only one can see The cloak swept past.


    Cloak of Swiftness.


    It is also one of the treasures in the hands of Ning Xuanwu, which can greatly increase the speed of action and attack of people. It seems harmless, but it hides murderous intentions.


    Relying on this swift cloak, Jing Wuchen, as a junior, has a place even in the entire Nansha region.


    "Master, the people from the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce are here, please go to dinner."


    Zhong Qing said respectfully.


    "Okay, tell him to wait at the door, change your clothes and go with me." Yi Feng packed up a little, put on a white robe, and walked out the door with Zhong Qing.


    Outside the door, the steward of the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce had already prepared a sedan chair, waiting for Yi Feng.


    "Good treatment!"


    Yi Feng was not polite, and stepped directly into the sedan chair. Before leaving, he waved to Ao Qing at the door and shouted, "Wang Cai, keep your house safe for me, especially when I meet Xiao Xiao who throws stones, Bite him to death for me."


    After the explanation, the group went directly to the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce.


    Before the people arrived, all the senior officials of Baofeng Chamber of Commerce, including Yin Xiong, were waiting respectfully here.


    Of course, besides that, Luo Lanxue and Yin Luoli were also here.


    "President, I think it is necessary to adjust the share ratio for Mr. Yi."


    "Yes, I also think it''s necessary. It is now rated by the chamber of commerce. Mr. Yi is a timely rain for our chamber of commerce. Let''s not talk about profits. The influence and reputation alone can give our chamber of commerce a lot of points!"


    "Ok!"


    In the first episode, Yin Xiong took a sip of tea and said, "Last time, the housekeeper also came back and reported to me that Mr. Yi seemed reluctant to share the 100,000 gold coins, so I also wanted to give Mr. Yi a bonus. "


    "Okay, then I propose." A high-level executive said: "Except for the cost, our chamber of commerce only accounts for 10%, and the rest will be given to Mr. Yi."


    "Yes, I agree with this move. This wave seems to be a profit, but our chamber of commerce has gained a reputation. After all, the rating is not solely based on profits, but more on reputation and influence." Another senior said.


    As the two of them spoke, others also agreed, basically the same thing.


    Yin Xiong looked at Yin Luoli and Luo Lanxue on the side.


    He seems to be in control of the overall situation, but he knows that he has no decision-making power at all in this matter.


    He had long known from Yin Luoli and Luo Lanxue that this Mr. Yi was no ordinary person at all. It is very likely that it is a peerless master who has hidden the world and turned into a mortal.


    With this kind of master mind, he can only speculate as a mortal, and can only ask for the opinions of Yin Luoli and Luo Lanxue, so this is the reason why he invited the two women.


    The two nodded, no opinion.


    "Okay, that''s the decision."


    Seeing that the two women had no opinion, Yin Xiong made the decision directly.


    Outside the door, Yi Feng had already arrived.


    "Please come in, sir," the butler said respectfully.


    "polite."


    Yi Feng lifted up his robe, stepped down from the sedan chair, and then walked towards the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce with his little apprentice Zhong Qing, while the housekeeper trotted ahead to report to the chairman.


    "This Baofeng Chamber of Commerce is really big!"


    Yi Feng looked around with emotion. In the front hall, there were countless waiters and a steady stream of customers purchasing items.


    On the side, Zhong Qing also looked around curiously.


    "Yi Feng?"


    At this moment, a voice came, which caught Yi Feng''s attention.


    Looking away, Yi Feng frowned slightly.


    Peng Ying.


    "Why are you in such a place?"


    Seeing Yi Feng again, Peng Ying''s face was a little complicated.


    "Why can''t I be in a place like this?"


    Peng Ying''s words were rather harsh, which made Yi Feng feel a little amused.


    "I don''t mean anything else." Peng Ying explained: "I just... Forget it, there seems to be nothing to talk about between us."


    "Ying''er, why is this trash again?" At this time, Yu Wujie in white came with his sword in his arms, his face became gloomy when he saw Yi Feng, especially when he remembered that Peng Ying beside him must have been slept by Yi Feng, he killed him Straightforwardly, he asked solemnly, "Didn''t you say that you have already made a clear relationship with this waste?"


    "Brother Wujie, listen to my explanation." Peng Ying quickly grabbed Yu Wujie''s arm and hurriedly explained, "I just ran into him here by chance."


    "No need to explain, let me kill him directly."


    Yu Wujie''s face turned cold, he suddenly pulled out the long sword in his hand and waved it towards Yi Feng.


    And just at this moment, the people headed by Yin Xiong rushed out to meet Yi Feng, and just saw this scene.

 Chapter 46： sir, youre surprised

    "what?"


    Yu Wujie''s actions can be said to stimulate everyone''s nerves.


    Especially Luo Lanxue and Yin Luoli, their hearts were stuck in their throats. They were not afraid of Yi Feng''s accident, after all, they also had Wu Jie''s ability.


    They were afraid that Yu Wujie would offend Yi Feng because of this, and thus angered the entire Qingshanmen.


    You must know that the ancestor of Qingshan carefully maintained a relationship with Yi Feng, for fear that there would be some neglect.


    Qingshanmen will probably face extinction.


    "stop."


    Almost at the same time, Yin Luoli and Luo Lanxue shot, and the two women were one after the other, and two thick palm prints slapped Yu Wujie.


    "division¡­¡­"


    Yu Wujie was also shocked when he saw the two girls. After all, according to his seniority, the two girls were much taller than him, but before he could even call him, he encountered the attack of the two girls head-on.


    "Bump!"


    The two palms flew directly to Wu Jie, hitting the ground heavily.


    "division¡­¡­"


    Yu Wujie got up and was about to speak, but was greeted by another devastating attack from the two women.


    It is hard to imagine the anger in their hearts at the moment, and they are also afraid to consider the consequences of this matter. Not to mention, if the ancestors of Qingshan knew about this, I am afraid it will cause a big earthquake in Qingshanmen.


    Just sitting up, Yu Wujie was slapped flying again, spitting out blood from his mouth.


    "Me, why are you attacking me?"


    He looked puzzled.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Luolan Xueyu''s hand came out, and a blue sleeve was pulled out like a long snake around Wu Jie''s neck, and he was lifted directly into the air.


    "Qingshan Palm."


    When he was in the air, Yin Luoli turned over his jade palm, and a thick palm print slapped directly on Yu Wujie''s chest.


    "what!"


    Yu Wujie screamed, his chest suddenly collapsed, and he fell heavily to the ground.


    This still did not let the anger of the two women dissipate, and the three-footed breeze was pulled out from the two women''s sleeves, and it was close to Wu Jie''s neck.


    On the side, Peng Ying''s face turned pale with fright. She covered her red lips with her hands for a while, and she didn''t know what to do, and she didn''t understand what happened or why it happened.


    Yi Feng''s eyes shone with light.


    It was the first time he had seen a cultivator take action at such a close distance, and he was really powerful!


    Especially this Luo Lanxue, she looks quite powerful, and it''s not in vain that the old man from Qingshan has no food to eat and wants to send her to practice!


    I have to say that the two women were still very moved for him.


    "Kneel down."


    The cold voice came from the mouths of the two women, and there was no doubt that the next moment would directly kill Yu Wujie.


    "Me, what did I do wrong?"


    Yu Wujie''s mouth was dripping with blood, his eyes were blurred, and he looked at the two girls with a sluggish breath. He was unwilling to ask questions. Although you two are higher in seniority than me, you can''t bully people like this, right?


    "Dare to be tough?"


    Hearing this, the two girls were not angry.


    What else did he do wrong? His sword almost wiped out the Qingshan Gate. There was no repentance for such a big mistake. The two women slapped Wu Jie in the face, without giving any face.


    For a time, Yu Wujie was directly beaten into a pig''s head by the two women, and lay dying on the ground.


    Seeing this, the two women hurried back to Yi Feng''s side, and said apologetically, "Sir, I''m really sorry to have surprised you."


    After speaking, the two women lowered their heads.


    Yin Xiong and the others on the side didn''t dare to breathe. Who would have expected such an accident to happen.


    However.


    Peng Ying on the side was shocked when she saw this scene.

 Chapter 47： you are not qualified...

    "Why?"


    Ten thousand doubts rose in her heart.


    The identities of Luo Lanxue and Yin Luoli are unknown in Qingshanmen, and her role is only a little transparent in front of the two women.


    And they are so respectful to Yi Feng, a mortal?


    It even seems that they fought against Wu Jie because of the man she abandoned?


    Why exactly.


    Peng Ying''s heart became a mess, and there was a feeling of fog in front of her eyes, which made her unable to see or understand...


    "I also hope that Mr. will never take this matter to heart. I will report this person to the sect, and I will definitely give him an explanation." Luo Lanxue said with her head lowered nervously.


    "Good talk, good talk."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and smiled. Although he was very angry with Wu Jie, he was relieved for a while after seeing his miserable situation.


    At the same time, I also appreciate Qingshanmen very much.


    This style is really good. I have heard before that the Qingshan Gate has a ban, and it is not allowed to shoot at mortals. I didn''t believe it much before, but now it seems that it is really the case.


    Under the cautious attitude of a group of people, Yi Feng was invited into the inner hall to take a seat.


    However, it''s fine to hand over the reception of Yi Feng to Yin Xiong, Luo Lanxue and Yin Luoli have more important things to do.


    The two women walked out with cold faces, looking at Yu Wujie, who was like a dead dog on the ground, with murderous intent flashing in their eyes.


    "Senior sister, what should I do?" Yin Luoli asked.


    "After all, he is the disciple of the third elder. We can''t do it without authorization. After returning to the mountain gate, we will report to the master before making a decision." Luo Lanxue said with a cold face.


    Yin Luoli nodded, and then looked at Peng Ying again.


    "Then what will she do?"


    Luo Lanxue''s expression sank, her eyes pressing on Peng Ying, and she walked towards her.


    Peng Ying couldn''t bear Luo Lanxue''s aura, but she felt a big stone pressed against her chest, and she retreated with a pale face.


    "name."


    Luo Lanxue said coldly.


    "Report...Report to Lord Luolan, disciple Peng Ying." Peng Ying''s tongue was knotted when she spoke at this moment. She had seen Luo Lanxue''s momentum there, and hurriedly saluted.


    "In front of me, you little disciple, why don''t you kneel?"


    Luo Lanxue glanced at Peng Ying and said coldly.


    Peng Ying shivered, she didn''t dare to question and knelt down. She lowered her head in a cold sweat, and felt extremely uneasy in her heart.


    "Report other information."


    Luo Lanxue raised her pretty face and said coldly.


    "Disciple Waimen Xuantang Peng Ying, who is under the management of Waimen Elder Fang, has just joined Qingshanmen for a month." Peng Ying did not dare to say anything.


    Hearing this, Luo Lanxue''s icy eyes moved slightly and shouted, "Palm."


    "what?"


    Peng Ying was startled.


    Luo Lanxue ignored her, grabbed her arm directly, poured energy into it, and then her face was covered with frost.


    "The qualifications are not enough to enter my Qingshanmen. Who is so bold to let you join the Qingshanmen without authorization?" Luo Lanxue asked in a cold voice.


    Peng Ying''s body trembled, frightened.


    "From today, you have been expelled from Qingshanmen."


    Luo Lanxue''s face was flickering with indisputable expression. Her words were nothing like a trial! Like a lightning strike, it poured directly into Peng Ying''s mind.


    Peng Ying''s expression suddenly turned pale and became bloodless.


    My heart is full of unwillingness.


    In order to join the Qingshan Sect, she made countless sacrifices, and now she was expelled with a single sentence. How could she be willing to shout hysterically: "Why? Is it because of that mortal, that Yi Feng?"


    "Snapped!"


    Hearing Peng Ying''s impolite address to Mr. Luo, Luo Lanxue moved her palm, and a strong energy was drawn directly on Peng Ying''s face.


    "Warning, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. If you''re not qualified to know, you''d better be in awe."


    Luo Lanxue gave her a cold look, and with a wave of her jade hand, the token hanging on Peng Ying''s waist was directly shattered. From this moment on, she was no longer a disciple of Qingshan Sect.


    "not qualified¡­¡­??"


    Seeing the back of Luo Lanxue leaving, Peng Ying, who was slumped on the ground, hugged her swollen face, her body was trembling, her face was full of unwillingness, and she murmured, "No, no, I must find out what this is. what happened¡­¡­"

 Chapter 48： dutiful dog

    "Wang Wang Wang!"


    Ao Qing was lying in the front hall, and any strangers who approached the door would bow and grin hoarsely.


    He has now fully taken the role.


    Sometimes he even forgets that he is the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf, which can be said to be devoted to his duty.


    Now that Yi Feng has followed him for a long time, the eighteen pictures in the front hall will no longer be hostile to it.


    For this, it is also a little proud.


    This must be the senior''s approval of it!


    At this moment, a gust of wind hit, Ao Qing raised his head, and found a man in a cape in front of the martial arts hall.


    Ao Qing''s pupils shrank as he sat up.


    Because in this person, I felt obvious hostility and pressure.


    Jing Wufeng looked around with sharp eyes, and when he moved his palm, a burst of vitality spread out, causing him to frown.


    "Why did I feel the breath of Wuchen''s junior brother here, but I couldn''t see the junior brother''s people? And this martial arts hall was not slaughtered..."


    "It seems that Junior Brother is very likely here!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils locked on the small martial arts hall in front of him.


    "Get out of the way, out of the way."


    At this moment, a peddler pushing a scooter passed by, and when he saw Jing Wufeng blocking the road, he hurriedly shouted.


    There was a flash of malice in Jing Wufeng''s eyes, and with a wave of the cloak behind him, the hawker screamed, and the whole person disappeared, leaving only a solitary bus that turned over on the ground.


    "hiss!"


    Ao Qing was taken aback, knowing that he was not his opponent, so he quickly hid in secret.


    "A blind mortal."


    Jing Wufeng muttered disdainfully, and then walked towards the martial arts hall, unaware that he was stepping on the Zhentian Stone, and stepped in one step.


    "Ok?"


    "Anything unusual?"


    As soon as he walked in, he felt a little weird in the front hall, but he didn''t change his color, but the cloak moved in front of him.


    "Hmph, it''s just a little trick, but that''s it."


    But as soon as his voice fell, the whole person''s face changed, and the eighteen pictures of weapons suddenly exuded golden light, covering the sky and the earth to him.


    "what?"


    Feeling the aura of destruction, his face changed greatly, his cloak waved, turned into a streamer and rushed out of the door.


    But even if he was very fast, even if he escaped from the door, he still couldn''t escape the disaster. on the ground.


    Even this bone, it was only left by Jing Wufeng''s cultivation of some kind of strange cultivation technique, otherwise it would not even leave scum.


    "Whirring whirring."


    Ao Qing saw this scene the whole time, his eyes fell to the ground, and his heart almost jumped out.


    It''s really terrifying!


    At the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce, Yi Feng was still drinking with Yin Xiong and others.


    Yi Feng is happy.


    Unexpectedly, the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce gave him another 100,000 gold coins today.


    After dealing with Peng Ying and Yu Wujie, the two girls, Luo Lanxue, also stayed by Yi Feng''s side throughout the whole process. Seeing that Yi Feng did not take Wu Jie''s affairs to heart, the two felt that their predecessors were really open-minded, and at the same time, they felt in their hearts. He also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, after he was full of food and drink, Yi Feng took his little apprentice Zhong Qing home.


    When I got home, I didn''t let them give it away, but took Zhong Qing to the downtown area. After all, I have money, so why not splurge!


    "Niece, is there really nothing wrong with today''s affairs?" On the other side, after Yi Feng left, Yin Xiong asked Luo Lanxue worriedly.


    "This senior has always been open-minded, don''t worry, even if something happens, our Green Mountain Gate will solve it." Luo Lanxue comforted softly.


    Yin Xiong just nodded, suddenly remembered something, and asked: "By the way, niece, Mr. Yi''s book has been on fire recently, but there are a lot of people secretly inquiring about Mr. News, do you see?"


    Luo Lanxue''s pupils shrank slightly.


    After thinking for a moment, he said: "Mr. publishes a book just to experience life, not for any fame and fortune, and he likes to be clean, so please don''t leak the news of your husband, in case your husband is disturbed, you and I are unforgivable! "


    Yin Xiong took a deep breath.


    Some fear.


    There are indeed many people who have inquired about Yi Feng''s news. Of course, most of them are admiring his name. At first, he thought it was nothing, but now listening to Luo Lanxue, it is true.


    Fortunately, no information about Mr.

 Chapter 49： Where did you get the rags?

    Xuanwuzong.


    Yao Ling''er closed her eyes and practiced, but she was always upset and felt that something was about to happen.


    Thinking of this, she came to Ning Xuanwu and said respectfully, "Master, I always feel that we are a little hasty this time."


    Ning Xuanwu, who closed his eyes and practiced, opened his eyes and looked at Yao Linger.


    "Just say something!"


    "Yes, Master."


    Yao Ling''er frowned and said, "Our guess was that the expert in Pingjiang City was a cover-up from Qingshanmen, so we directly sent Senior Brother Wuchen to investigate."


    "But the two brothers Wuchen have always been in a straight line, and they are likely to kill them directly because of their personalities."


    "If the expert is really as blind as we guessed, it''s nothing, but if..."


    Having said that, Yao Ling''er''s gaze turned to Ning Xuanwu.


    really.


    Ning Xuanwu''s eyes suddenly picked up.


    He also immediately understood the seriousness of the matter. If what Yu Wujie said was true, and it was not a cover-up for Qingshanmen, then Wuchen and Wufeng would kill him...


    Just imagine, who can create that kind of magic weapon, how can they be ordinary people, and how can they be opponents based on Jing Wuchen and Jing Wufeng alone.


    "So Master, I think it''s better for my disciples to go down the mountain to find out!" Yao Ling''er said softly.


    "Go!"


    Ning Xuanwu waved his hand, and after Yao Linger left, he wanted to continue practicing meditation, but when he remembered what Yao Linger said, he also became guilty.


    Riding the night, at dawn, Yaolinger had already rushed back to Pingjiang City.


    Her behavior is not as good as the two of them, but she went directly to the restaurant, grabbed one of them, and found out the news.


    In addition to the few remaining small martial arts halls in Pingjiang City, all other martial arts halls have been slaughtered.


    After a little thought, Yao Linger knew that the problem was in these small martial arts gyms, and it was just a few small martial arts gyms, and it was easy to investigate with her ability.


    Yi Feng also took Zhong Qing outside for a whole night, and when the sun was shining brightly the next day, the two returned to the martial arts hall leisurely.


    "Prosperity, prosperity, I brought you something delicious."


    Yi Feng took out a package and threw it to Ao Qing. Ao Qing ran over, not thinking about eating, but thinking about how to report what happened yesterday to Yi Feng.


    Seeing that Ao Qing didn''t seem to be interested in food, Yi Feng was a little surprised at first, but soon found the answer.


    At the door, there is a snow-white bone!


    It must be where the dog stole it from. You can tell by looking at the meat on it.


    In addition, Yi Feng also found a piece of rag on the front hall, and it is estimated that the dog came back from a lump.


    well!


    Yi Feng didn''t blame it. He who had raised Erha in his previous life knew that this was nothing, and he was quite obedient without tearing down his family.


    "Come on, take this bone away!"


    Yi Feng waved at Ao Qing and instructed.


    Ao Qing''s expression froze.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s appearance, it seems that he disapproves of this bone.


    shouldn''t be...


    After all, I was called on the door, so I have some reaction, right?


    Could it be that he already knew what happened yesterday?


    Thinking of this, Ao Qing glanced at Yi Feng with deep meaning. He found that the more he came into contact with this person, the more elusive he became!


    At the same time, he also remembered that when he was able to see that scene yesterday, was it specially arranged by the seniors?


    He didn''t forget Yi Feng''s explanation to him before going out.


    Thinking of this, Ao Qing was extremely frightened, and a wave of fear poured out. If this is the case, it means that this senior beat him.


    If you are not obedient, it is likely to be the same fate.


    Thinking of this, he quickly picked up the bone with his mouth, ready to deal with it.


    Seeing that the dog was quite obedient, Yi Feng nodded, picked up the rag on the ground, and shouted to Zhong Qing: "Teacher, the house has not been cleaned for a long time, just use this rag to wipe the house. , Don''t miss the pillars outside the door and the plaques."


    "Yes, Master."


    Zhong Qing respectfully did so.


    At the same time, an enchanting figure fell on the door of the martial arts hall, and all this fell into his eyes.

 Chapter 50： The man in the martial arts hall is too deceiving!

    Looking at all this, the demon spirit at this moment seems to have lost his soul.


    The eyes are red.


    His feet were too heavy to lift, and at the same time there was a strong sense of fear.


    She was absolutely certain that the two senior brothers were already dead, and even the bones could not be recovered.


    The martial arts hall in front of him, seemingly unremarkable, hides absolute murderous intent, and is a place that can eat people without spitting bones.


    "puff!"


    Finally, she was in a hurry and spat out a mouthful of blood, her long jade hand resting on the wall next to her, a coquettish face full of pale white.


    "Ok?"


    Yi Feng, who was instructing Zhong Qing to clean up, happened to see this scene and walked over to Yao Ling''er after a moment of hesitation.


    "Girl, how are you?"


    Yi Feng showed a gentle smile and asked softly, he guessed that the daughter of some family on the street was sick, and the neighbors could help if they could.


    Yao Linger wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, looked up suddenly, and saw Yi Feng''s face.


    In an instant, her complexion changed, her face was extremely pale, and she stepped back two steps in fear.


    Although this face showed ordinary, even with a gentle smile, but in her opinion, behind this smile, there was another face of fear.


    She didn''t forget that it was this person who ordered the boy to use the swift cloak to wipe the dust, and it was this person who used the bones of her Wufeng senior brother as pet rations, and the shocking stone at the door used to fill the steps was probably also the same. The man''s arm.


    Devil!


    This is the definition of Yi Feng in her heart.


    "Is it really all right, why don''t you come into my house and sit?" Yi Feng asked with concern.


    "No, no, no, no need." As soon as Yi Feng called her into the room, Yao Ling''er''s pretty face changed drastically, full of panic, and she hurriedly left with heavy steps, ignoring the heavy damage caused by the rapid fire attack. .


    Now, she just wants to escape from this place, she just wants to escape the sight of this human being, she just wants to hurry back to the Xuanwu Sect and report the matter here to Ning Xuanwu.


    "Do I look so scary?"


    Looking at Yao Ling''er''s hurried footsteps, Yi Feng touched his face, full of confusion.


    After leaving from Yi Feng, Yao Linger rushed back to the Xuanwu Sect almost non-stop. When she returned to the Xuanwu Sect, even with her cultivation level, she was close to collapse at the moment.


    The disciples of the Xuanwu Sect were surprised when they saw Yao Linger''s anxious and embarrassed appearance.


    Usually to them, Yao Linger is Ning Xuanwu''s direct disciple, aloof, beauty and wisdom coexist, where have you seen her panicked appearance?


    The news of Yao Ling''er''s return quickly reached the ears of the high-level officials, so when Yao Ling''er rushed back to the main hall, all the high-level officials including Ning Xuan Wu Zai were already sitting and waiting.


    "what happened?"


    Ning Xuanwu furrowed his brows tightly, his gaze pressed against Yao Ling''er. Looking at Yao Ling''er''s appearance, he also had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Master."


    "Senior Brother Wuchen and Senior Brother Wufeng..."


    Yao Ling''er''s eyes turned red, her seductive body trembled, and the fear in her eyes had not disappeared.


    "What happened to them!?"


    Ning Xuanwu''s pupils shrank and asked in a deep voice.


    "The two senior brothers have been killed by the man in the martial arts hall." Yao Ling''er''s voice was trembling, full of grief and anger.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the expressions of everyone in the Xuanwu Sect, including Ning Xuanwu, changed drastically.


    "Then, how did they die?" Ning Xuanwu suppressed his anger and asked in a hoarse voice, "I want you to tell me all the details you know!"


    "I don''t know." Yao Ling''er shook her head sadly and said, "But I only know that Senior Brother Wuchen has no bones left, so Senior Brother Wufeng has practiced the magic in the sect, and there is still a bone left."


    Yao Ling''er''s voice fell.


    The entire hall fell into a deadly silence. It can be said that the entire Xuanwu Sect, apart from Yao Linger, Jing Wuchen and Jing Wufeng, are the hopes for the future of the Xuanwu Sect.


    But now that the two are together, only one bone remains.


    This news was a huge blow to Xuanwuzong.


    "What''s even worse is that Senior Brother Wufeng will be humiliated when he dies, and the only bone left is used by that person as his pet''s ration." Yaolinger bit her red lips tightly, and said in a hateful voice. , when she thinks of the dog with the bone in her mouth, she can''t breathe.


    That is the senior brother who grew up with her since childhood!


    "boom!"


    As soon as the news came down, Ning Xuanwu couldn''t keep his composure either. He fell with a palm, and the stone table next to him instantly shattered.


    A monstrous anger spread over him.


    It''s just too deceiving!


    The two direct disciples died so tragically, and they were treated as pet rations after they died. For him, Ning Xuanwu, it was a great shame.


    This palm down made everyone dare not breathe.


    "Then, what about my two treasures?"


    Finally, Ning Xuanwu asked in a deep voice. At this moment, there was only Ning Xuanwu''s voice in the entire hall.

 Chapter 51： Still want to kill

    "Those two treasures..."


    Ning Xuanwu''s question made Yaoling''er''s face even more ugly, and he said hesitantly, "Those two treasures have been...by..."


    "What happened?"


    Ning Xuanwu''s face sank, and he asked in a hoarse voice.


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, Yao Ling''er glanced at Ning Xuanwu, and even guessed his furious appearance. After taking a deep breath, she said solemnly: "I hope Master don''t get angry, your shocking stone, It has already been used by that gangster to fill the steps."


    "what?"


    As soon as he heard the words, Ning Xuanwu really exploded, he stood up with a strong aura, stared at Yaolinger and asked word by word: "You said that my Heaven-shattering Stone, the treasure of my Xuanwu Sect, was taken by him. Are you going to fill in the steps?"


    Seeing her master''s furious appearance, Yao Ling''er felt uncomfortable in her heart, but it was the truth, she had no choice but to nod her head and said, "Yes, master, not only did the Zhentian Stone be used by him to fill the steps, but also the speedy cloak was also used. ¡­¡±


    Speaking of which, the nerves of everyone present were a challenge.


    Focus on Yaolinger.


    Ning Xuanwu trembled even more, his eyes shrunk into pinholes...


    "The swift cloak was also used by him as a rag to wipe the dust..." Yao Linger lowered her head, and there was almost no sound at the end of her words.


    When Yao Linger''s words fell, Ning Xuanwu was stunned on the spot.


    On the cloudy face, the muscles couldn''t help twitching...


    "Too much deception, too much deception..."


    The rage in his heart suddenly burst out on Ning Xuanwu at this moment.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Around him, Qi Jin suddenly exploded, a series of sonic booms sounded, and countless items were turned into powder.


    "A disciple has no bones left..."


    "A disciple''s skeleton was used as pet food..."


    "The Zhentian Stone was used to fill the steps, and the swift cloak was also used as a rag..."


    "Rough, tough, tough."


    "It''s so cruel!"


    For a time, with Ning Xuanwu''s cultivation, he couldn''t control his emotions at the moment, his whole body was trembling, and his mouth was hoarse and hateful, and he counted all the crimes of that person.


    "If my disciples are really offended, I can forgive you if you beat them up, but why do you want to humiliate them so much when they have no bones left?"


    "The two treasures of my Xuanwu sect are also used by him to blaspheme like this. It''s like rubbing my Xuanwu sect on the ground."


    "It''s tolerable, but it''s unbearable!"


    As soon as his words fell, everyone in the entire Xuanwu Sect burst out with hatred, and they became eager to move.


    "Master, this person is more abominable than that."


    At this time, Yao Ling''er said with hatred: "If it wasn''t for me being a little careful, I went through disguise before going, and I went through all kinds of disguise, so that he didn''t know that I was a member of the Xuanwu Sect, I''m afraid I would also Trapped in his hands."


    "what?"


    "Are you ready to kill them all?"


    The anger on Ning Xuanwu''s body rose again.


    "The order goes on, all the masters of Xuanwu Sect will come down the mountain with me. I want to slaughter this villain with my own hands to avenge Wuchen Wufeng, and at the same time bring back the two treasures of my Xuanwu Sect." Ning Xuanwu waved his hand, and immediately ordered.


    "Yes."


    The sound resounded throughout the hall.


    The Xuanwu Sect has long been ignited by hatred, and at this moment, Ning Xuanwu''s words suddenly set off everyone''s enthusiasm for revenge.

 Chapter 52： I dont care too much

    With an order, all the experts of Xuanwuzong went down the mountain.


    "Master, I don''t think it''s good for us to rush down the mountain like this." After arriving at Pingjiang City, Yao Linger said with a worried expression.


    "What''s wrong, don''t you want to avenge such a big revenge?" Ning Xuanwu said with a grim expression: "What''s more, my two great treasures are still in that person''s hands, so don''t you just leave it alone?"


    "No master, you misunderstood." Yao Ling''er quickly explained: "Vengeance is going to be avenged, and the two great treasures must also be retrieved, but we just came to the door aggressively, what if the other party is prepared?"


    "Senior Brother Wuchen and Wufeng are the lessons from the past!"


    "I think it''s better for us to think long-term."


    Hearing this, Ning Xuanwu''s brows furrowed. He had been dazzled by hatred before, but after Yaoling''er reminded him, it was really true!


    "By the way, haven''t you been in contact with him?" Ning Xuanwu asked in a deep voice, "Then what kind of strength is he?"


    Hearing this, Yao Ling''er frowned.


    Her eyes flashed even more solemnly. She looked at Ning Xuanwu solemnly, and then said, "Master, this is why I remind you to think long-term."


    "His strength..."


    Having said this, Yao Ling''er took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I can''t see through."


    "Can''t see through?"


    Ning Xuanwu''s brows could not help but lock.


    "Yes, and it''s not just the kind that can''t see through, but the kind that can''t capture his breath at all." Yao Ling''er recalled back then, frowning and said: "If I hadn''t seen him holding the The swift cloak is used as a rag, knowing that the two brothers died in his hands, I am afraid I will think he is a mortal."


    Yao Linger''s words made Ning Xuanwu frown even tighter.


    Looking back now, he realizes that he overlooked a big problem.


    Since Wufeng Wuchen can be easily wiped out by him, it means that Yu Wujie did not lie that day, nor was it a smoke bomb released by Qingshanmen.


    This means that the terrifying knife in Lu Qingshan''s hand may have been created by this person.


    If this is the case, will his Xuanwuzong call at the door have any effect?


    Will he Ning Xuanwu be this person''s opponent?


    The answer is obvious, all the knives he made can make Lu Qingshan chase him for 3,000 miles, and the real strength is probably against the sky!


    a time.


    Ning Xuanwu murmured in his heart, and could not help but retreat.


    However, when he remembered that one of his two disciples had no bones left, and the other had been used to feed the dog, he couldn''t take his breath.


    "Then listen to my instructions, first send a dead soldier to inquire."


    Obviously, Ning Xuanwu is not a brainless person.


    After much deliberation, this decision was made.


    ¡­


    "Well, the weather is nice today!"


    In the yard, Yi Feng was lying on the reclining chair, basking and raising his eyes lazily, how pleasant!


    "Master, the sanitation in the hall has been cleaned, what else do you want to tell me?" This was the first time that the martial arts hall had been cleaned. Zhong Qing worked tirelessly for two days to get the sanitation done.


    Yi Feng glanced at Zhong Qing with relief.


    This kid is really obedient.


    "The rag fabric seems to be pretty good, don''t waste it, you can hang it outside the door to dry it, and you can continue to use it later." Yi Feng commanded softly.


    "Yes, Master."


    "Oh, by the way, the weather was quite humid a few days ago, so let''s take down the eighteen paintings in the front hall and dry them, but if you want to paint them, you should dry them in the yard. It''s not good if they are blown away by the wind. "Yi Feng ordered again, although these paintings seem useless, and they are not worth a lot of money, but it is still good to use them as decorations in the hanging hall to decorate the decoration of his martial arts hall.


    Zhong Qing obediently obeyed the orders.


    First, the 18 pictures were taken off and dried in the courtyard, and after wiping the wall on which the paintings were hung with a rag, the rag was dried at the entrance of the martial arts hall.


    "call!"


    "call!"


    At this time, the figure flashed and fell into the darkness.


    It was the people of Ning Xuanwu and Xuanwu Sect, and there was a pale-faced young man beside him.


    Obviously, the young man was the dead man they chose to go to the martial arts hall to inquire about the news.


    "You can rest assured, if you can''t come back, I will give the best treatment to your family and friends, and if you can come back, I will directly promote you to become a direct disciple, and you can choose one of all the elders to apprentice." Ning Xuanwu shot He patted the young man on the shoulder and instructed him.


    "Master, look at you."


    However, just after he finished his instructions, Yao Ling''er''s hurried voice came from beside him.


    Following Yao Ling''er''s instructions, Ning Xuanwu immediately turned his gaze to the door of the martial arts hall, and his expression suddenly changed.


    There.


    A rag is hanging.


    Dirty and twisted.


    "hiss!"


    "Cloak of Swiftness."


    As soon as he saw this scene, Ning Xuanwu suddenly exploded. Although he had said it from Yaolinger, but he saw with his own eyes that his beloved treasure was hanged there as a rag, and he was burning with anger.


    provocative.


    Red Guoguo''s provocation.


    It''s just too inconsiderate.


    "You son of a bitch, I swear I won''t be a human if I don''t kill you."


    In an instant, Ning Xuanwu burst into a monstrous situation, and as soon as the soles of his feet chopped off the ground, he was about to kill him at the martial arts hall.

 Chapter 53： Evaluation error, its a mortal

    "Quiet your anger."


    "Relieve your anger, Master."


    Yao Ling''er''s face changed greatly, and she quickly stopped Ning Xuanwu.


    "Why are you stopping me? This person is so deceiving. He just doesn''t care about my Xuanwu Sect. Get out of the way." Ning Xuanwu shouted angrily, wishing to rush in immediately and take the martial arts hall out of the way. Razed to the ground.


    "Master, you must be calm and be careful!" Yaolinger said earnestly: "It is very likely that he hung the swift cloak there deliberately to provoke our reaction, and then laid a trap. I''m being fooled..."


    "Ok?"


    Ning Xuanwu looked at him.


    "If the master is deceived, then he will really fall into the trap of the scoundrel. It is very likely that the two senior brothers of that day also entered the trap." Seeing that Ning Xuanwu was hesitant, Yao Linger continued to persuade solemnly.


    Hearing this, Ning Xuanwu also suddenly reacted.


    Isn''t this provocation just an obvious intention?


    Can''t help but.


    There was also a look of fear on his face.


    "Sloppy."


    He sighed, holding back his anger and looking at the dead man.


    "Don''t worry, the deity''s words are counted, you can rest assured and go boldly." Ning Xuanwu said: "The glorious and arduous question of inquiring about the martial arts hall will be handed over to you."


    The young dead man gritted his teeth, "Please rest assured, Sect Master, and make sure to complete the mission."


    "Remember, don''t attract that person''s attention, and don''t show any hostility. The main thing is to inquire about the news." Yao Ling''er solemnly reminded: "You must be careful."


    The dead man nodded, and under the eyes of Ning Xuanwu and others, he carefully walked towards the martial arts hall.


    Approaching the door, he stopped for a moment.


    The cloak of Swiftness was just hanging next to him as a rag.


    The sky-shaking stone is under his feet.


    Holding back his nervousness, he breathed a sigh of relief, and he stepped over the Earthquake Stone.


    Kind of bullshit.


    Suddenly, he understood a little, why the person inside put the shocking stone here to fill the steps.


    Next step.


    Step into the front hall.


    Inside, there is nothing extraordinary, nothing outstanding, no different from ordinary martial arts halls, even, not comparable to other martial arts halls.


    It seems that there is no danger.


    "Teacher, why did you take this plaque down?" Yi Feng asked Zhong Qing while petting his dog in the yard.


    "Master, I saw a lot of dust on it, so I removed it and wiped it, but there are still some water stains on it, so I put it here to dry for the time being. After drying, I will re-install it." Zhong Qing replied softly.


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    Yi Feng nodded in appreciation, this Zhong Qing was much more careful than him, and did everything well.


    "Is there anyone please?"


    Just then, a voice came from the front hall.


    "Hey, are there any guests?"


    The unfamiliar voice surprised Yi Feng.


    He is here, but he hasn''t come to business for a long time. When he got up and walked out, he found that it was a young man who was similar to himself. He couldn''t help but ask, "Hello, is there anything wrong?"


    When the dead man saw Yi Feng, his heart suddenly trembled. Senior Sister Yaolinger was probably talking about this person, right?


    Sweat, involuntarily wet the back.


    However, he still forced himself to ask calmly: "Hello, how is Xuanwuzong going?"


    But no matter how cautious he is, there are times when he is negligent, and Xuanwuzong is almost blurted out by him.


    "It''s over."


    He secretly said, and his face became bloodless, because when he said this, wouldn''t it mean that his identity was exposed?


    For a time, he looked at Yi Feng nervously with his eyes narrowed into pinholes, and even thought of the situation where Yi Feng slapped him to death.


    However.


    Yi Feng did nothing, and was even a little disappointed in his heart.


    It turned out to be asking for directions. I thought it was shopping or visiting a teacher. His martial arts gym was too unsuccessful, but his helpfulness didn''t show anything on his face, so he politely told him. Probably road.


    Yi Feng''s blandness was beyond the corpse''s expectations.


    There is no response?


    I showed such a big flaw and didn''t react at all?


    He was a little confused.


    Looking at Yi Feng, it''s unremarkable, ordinary like a mortal, this... is he really a master?


    It seems that the Sect Master and the others seem to have guessed wrong. This is not a master at all, but a mediocre mortal!


    Thinking of this, he simply became bolder and said, "You are quite lonely here, I''m afraid there are not many apprentices?"


    After speaking, his eyes narrowed into pinholes and looked at Yi Feng.


    I have to say that he was able to be sent as a dead man to inquire about this place. In addition to having enough courage, he also had a lot of scheming. Although he showed flaws and made mistakes before, it did not affect his scheming.


    What he said was just right.


    There is a trace of sarcasm on the bright side. If he really made a mistake in his estimation, this person is really a master, and he will definitely show some actions, such as being angry, showing his aura, stunning and staring...


    In the same way, he also left a way out for himself, because these words would not let the other party go straight to the killer.


    And if there is no response, it means that this person is really not a master.


    Hearing this, Yi Feng''s face was a little unnatural.


    But what this guy said was really good. His shop was so deserted, and he had nothing to say.


    "really."


    When the dead man who looked at Yi Feng saw this, he couldn''t help sneering in his heart. This man did nothing, and he didn''t have any of the things of a master, and he suddenly had a definition in his heart.


    Yao Ling''er and Ning Xuanwu''s assessment was wrong, this is a mortal without the slightest strength.


    As for the deaths of Wuchen and Wufeng, there might be some misunderstanding.


    He boldly greeted a few more words, and walked out swaggeringly without encountering any danger. At this point, he confirmed the thoughts in his heart even more.


    He is also quite proud of his own line of work.

 Chapter 54： These old men look so friendly!

    After sending the young man away, he had just returned to the courtyard and sat down when another voice came from outside the door.


    Yi Feng smiled helplessly.


    He knew who it was just by hearing this voice, and walked out the door to take a look.


    really.


    It was the dying middle-school old man, Wu Yonghong, who loved to play chess and repay food.


    But what surprised Yi Feng this time was that it was not only Old Man Wu who came, but also three old men who were about the same age as him.


    After looking at the three old men for a while, Yi Feng pouted subconsciously.


    It looks like a greeting!


    One of them was as skinny as a wood, black and not lost, and he didn''t know whether he was malnourished since childhood or what. The whole person probably weighed less than 60 pounds. This weak appearance made Yi Feng afraid to touch him, in case he stumbled It''s gone with a quack, and this trouble can''t be caused.


    The other one is a little better, but that outfit is really unflattering. The whole body is covered with things that I don¡¯t know if it is chicken bones or something, especially the big thumb with a skull on the thumb. Otherworldly non-mainstream.


    As for the last one, it doesn''t look like a poor man.


    A mouthful of big golden teeth, a big abacus hanging behind it, two broken eggs still rubbing in his hands, and his head held high, revealing an unpredictable look. Although this dress has a bit of a feeling, its temperament is still ten thousand. Thousands of miles!


    Of course, the visitor is the guest.


    Although these old men had long exchanged their greetings, Yi Feng would not judge people by their appearance.


    However, what surprised Yi Feng a little was that these stumbling old men were very mysterious. They didn''t see them when they sent the young man who asked the way to leave, and they appeared all of a sudden. It''s weird.


    "Mr. Yi."


    Wu Yonghong bowed his hands to Yi Feng and greeted him respectfully. Obviously, after the last time, he even changed his name for Yi Feng.


    "Long time no see, come in and sit!" Yi Feng waved with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Wu Yonghong nodded excitedly. He was quite nervous at first. After all, he brought three strangers without saying hello, for fear of causing Yi Feng''s displeasure. Now it seems that Yi Feng''s mind is much wider than he imagined.


    "Come on, sir, please let us in."


    Thinking of this, Old Man Wu hurriedly pushed the other three.


    But the three of them did not move forward, but instead looked at Wu Yonghong with questioning eyes.


    When they came, they heard Wu Yonghong boast how powerful Yi Feng was, and they could even easily take out the holy rake, so they believed them seven or eight points along the way, and came with a respectful attitude.


    But take a look.


    Not at all.


    The young man in front of him, no matter how you look at it, is a mortal!


    "Hey, what do you want me to tell you?" Wu Yonghong said anxiously: "Don''t say you can''t see through his cultivation, and I can''t see through either."


    "Okay, even if it''s what you said, but you never said that he has a plaque with martial intent, what about the plaque?" The scrawny old man asked again.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Wu Yonghong looked a little embarrassed, and when he looked, he found that the door was empty.


    "This, this, it may be that Mr. temporarily took it down. Let''s not worry about this. Since Mr. invited us in, let''s hurry in!" Wu Yonghong said anxiously.


    The three still hesitated.


    Who are the three of them? If it is really a master here, it will be fine, but if it is just a mortal, where is the qualification for them to enter and take a seat?


    "You, you are really..." Wu Yonghong pointed at the three angrily and said, "We have been so many years, do I still lie to you? I really don''t believe it. Go in and have a look, and you''ll know?"


    The three heard the words and looked at each other.


    Wu Yonghong really doesn''t seem to be lying, and the holy rake in his hand can''t be faked.


    Since it''s here, it''s no big deal to go in and take a look.


    The group of four walked towards the martial arts hall.

 Chapter 55： I must not let down the kindness of my seniors...

    Wu Yonghong was a little nervous.


    There are also some expectations.


    After all, he was also entering Yi Feng''s cave for the first time, so he was very curious about what was inside.


    But as soon as he came to the door, Wu Yonghong''s body suddenly shook.


    Then looked down.


    He opened his eyes sharply.


    When the old men accompanying him saw this, they looked at them with disapproval. Isn''t it just a broken stone, what''s so beautiful...


    Ok?


    After seeing it clearly, several people''s bodies were stunned.


    The bosses with their mouths open, their eyes flashing with disbelief.


    The stone under Wu Yonghong''s feet seems to be a shocking stone?


    And looking at this place, it seems that it is only used to fill in the steps?


    The four of them looked at each other and took a breath. They filled the steps with shocking stones. What a big hand!


    Although there is no shortage of such treasures in their hands, the Zhentian Stone is also a treasure of the emperor, and it is usually placed carefully and even used as a hole card.


    However, this person is used to fill in the steps.


    Just when the four were shocked, the old Abacus saw something inadvertently, and his heart suddenly froze.


    When the others saw this, they quickly turned their attention to the past.


    Gah!


    Several people''s eyeballs almost fell.


    Another royal treasure.


    Cloak of Swiftness!


    But, why is this swift cloak so messed up and dirty, just hanging there...


    Seeing these old men walking slowly, Yi Feng, who was walking in front, looked back and saw these old men staring at a rag, which was very strange.


    "Several old brothers, just a rag, what''s so beautiful?" Yi Feng couldn''t help but ask in confusion.


    "wipe¡­"


    "rag?"


    Yi Feng''s words almost made several people''s jaws drop.


    Shocking stone fills the steps.


    Cloak of Swiftness as a rag.


    Gee.


    This handwriting¡­


    If you don''t take imperial treasures in your eyes, you must be a martial arts powerhouse!


    In the hearts of the four, there was a definition in an instant.


    Knowing that Yi Feng is a strong martial artist, the attitude of the three old men brought by Wu Yonghong changed a hundred and eighty degrees and became extremely respectful. Tell us clearly?"


    "That''s right, I almost offended this Martial Saint master just now."


    "Hmph, if our attitude just now made Senior Wu Sheng angry, we can''t spare you."


    "You guys, you are spitting blood!" Wu Yonghong''s face was ashen, and he whispered bitterly: "Did the old man say anything? Did he say it on the road? It was a thousand warnings and ten thousand orders, obviously you yourself didn''t believe it."


    "Humph!"


    The three old men snorted angrily and followed Yi Feng in a respectful manner.


    "I have seen Master."


    As soon as he walked into the front hall, he found that Zhong Qing was carrying a ladder and re-hanging the eighteen pictures of magic soldiers that he had taken down before. At this moment, he just hung the last one and walked down the stairs.


    "Teacher has worked hard, there are guests here, help me move some stools!"


    Yi Feng commanded softly.


    "Yes, Master."


    Zhong Qing obediently walked inside to move the stool.


    Yi Feng turned his head and said with a smile, "It''s a little crowded because there''s something drying in there, so just sit in the front hall!"


    "You''re welcome, sir."


    The four old men nodded their heads and finally stepped into the front hall.


    Eighteen pictures of the divine soldiers instantly magnified in their eyes, and the monstrous martial intent and the power of the heavenly way shrouded the entire front hall with a formidable coercion.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, the four old men froze in place almost at the same time.


    At this moment, the monstrous Martial Intent and the power of Heaven''s Way allowed them to absorb great benefits, and found that the cultivation realm that had been stuck for hundreds of years was actually loosened at this moment.


    Who is this person?


    At this moment, even Wu Yonghong himself was stunned.


    Just now, he thought that Yi Feng was a martial arts master, one level higher than his martial sect, but now it seems that it is more than a martial arts! ?


    This, Emperor Wu?


    However, Emperor Wu did not seem to have such a big hand. Could such a big hand be the immortal warrior from the upper world?


    fairy.


    call!


    A breath of fresh air.


    The word is simply out of reach for them.


    When they thought that Yi Feng might be an immortal warrior from the upper world, the four of them felt that their blood was boiling.


    No wonder.


    No wonder he looked like a mortal.


    It was only now that the four of them suddenly realized that they finally found the reason why they couldn''t see through Yi Feng''s cultivation.


    "Please sit down."


    The stool was brought up, Yi Feng handed it to them, and at the same time said: "You guys stay here for a while, I''ll go and pour some water for you."


    After speaking, Yi Feng walked towards the backyard.


    The moment Yi Feng left, the four old men exploded.


    "Martial intent, martial intent, such a powerful martial intent, I have never seen such a powerful martial intent, the realm that I have been stuck on for hundreds of years has loosened!"


    "Yeah, I am also loose, and it is accompanied by the power of heaven!"


    "Xianwu Zhan, he must be a Xianwu Zhan. I really didn''t expect that he could still be in contact with Xianwu Zhan!"


    For a time, the four of them were excited and burst into tears.


    The monstrous martial intent and the power of heaven contained in this wall painting have brought them great benefits.


    But after a while, the four of them felt a little uncomfortable.


    "I, I feel that I can''t hold it anymore." The old abacus said first: "This martial intent is too strong, I can only understand so much, and then sit down, I will go crazy."


    "Yes, I can''t hold it anymore." The thin old man also said: "It''s a pity, obviously such a big opportunity, but I can''t eat it."


    "I, ... why don''t you just sit outside?" Old Man Wu also said with sweat on his face.


    As soon as his voice fell, the skeleton old man carried the stool and ran out.


    Although the other people were full of reluctance, they knew that they couldn''t eat it at all, and they quickly sat outside the door on their stools.


    "Hey, why did you guys go outside the door?"


    Yi Feng came out with the water and asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this, several people looked at Yi Feng with gratitude and embarrassment at the same time.


    Knowing that this was an opportunity given to them by Yi Feng, the shameful thing was that they were incompetent. They couldn''t bear it for a moment, so they had to explain with a bitter face: "That, the scenery outside is good, the scenery outside is good..."


    "Yes, yes, the scenery is good."


    The rest of the people also kept laughing.


    "Ok."


    Yi Feng nodded, and could understand these old men. After all, he was old enough to bask in the sun. After putting down the water, he said, "Play two chess, you wait, I''ll get it."


    "Good good."


    The four were busy nodding their heads.


    At this moment, Zhong Qing came with the dried plaque, took out the ladder and hung it up.


    Almost in an instant, the four of them felt a powerful martial intent emanating from the plaque. Fortunately, the martial intent of the plaque was not as strong as that in the front hall, so it would not be unbearable.


    Unable to help, the four old men have golden stars in their eyes.


    Full of gratitude.


    It seems that this senior knew that they could not understand the martial intent of the front hall, and he deliberately hung the plaque for them to understand.


    "It''s so kind!"


    "This is a great favor!"


    "Absolutely can''t live up to the kindness of the seniors..."


    The four burst into tears.


    He quickly moved the small bamboo stools into a row, and sat obediently, feeling the martial intent on the plaque.

 Chapter 56： Fight with mortals

    in a courtyard.


    This is a temporary stronghold after Xuanwuzong came to Pingjiang City.


    in the hall.


    Extremely quiet.


    Ning Xuanwu sat on the head with a gloomy face, Yao Linger and other high-level officials also sat on the side without saying a word, all waiting for the news of the dead soldiers sent out.


    "Master, do you think he will be able to come back successfully?" Finally, Yao Ling''er couldn''t sit still, she raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Ning Xuanwu remained silent.


    But in my heart, I also have no bottom.


    During the time when the dead man went to inquire about the news, he calmed down a lot, and he thought about it a lot.


    Although he is a master, he knows from the bottom of his heart that the talents of the two disciples, Jing Wuchen and Jing Wufeng, are stronger than him, far surpassing him when he was young, and now he has reached the realm of martial arts.


    Wuling.


    In the entire Nansha, it is also an existence that cannot be underestimated.


    In addition, with the Sky-Shocking Stone and the Swift Cloak in hand, as long as you don''t encounter the kind of old monster who has stepped into the Martial King for many years, there is actually a chance to escape.


    That is to say, if he wants to kill Jing Wuchen and Jing Wufeng, even if he does it himself, it is not easy.


    However, in the hands of the two people, there were no bones left.


    in addition.


    Heaven-shaking Stone and Speedy Cloak are imperial treasures, not to mention King Wu, even Emperor Wu is considered a treasure, why is that person so disregarded?


    Just to humiliate his Xuanwu Sect?


    It is unlikely, after all, these are two royal treasures.


    And the biggest possibility is that that person really doesn''t take the Sky-Shocking Stone and the Speedy Cloak in his eyes.


    When I think about these two logic points, that person''s strength is at least an old Martial King who has broken through for many years, more likely Martial Emperor, or even Martial Emperor above Martial Emperor, Martial Saint...


    But no matter what kind of situation, he Ning Xuanwu did not have much confidence to face it.


    Think about it.


    His face became more gloomy.


    At the same time, I don''t think the dead man can come back safely.


    Seeing Ning Xuanwu''s appearance, the hall fell into silence for a time, and everyone''s faces were full of solemnity.


    Obviously, Ning Xuanwu can figure out this problem, and everyone can think of it.


    There is a high probability that the dead man will not come back.


    However, just when everyone''s morale was low, the servants came to report directly: "Report to Sect Master, Xu Kun is back."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions froze, and they all got up and rushed outside.


    For them, this news is simply a surprise!


    Sure enough, when he came to the door, he saw Xu Kun, who was sent to be a dead soldier. At this moment, a smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth, and he was quite high-spirited.


    this line.


    It''s really complete!


    Not to mention the slightest danger, he can also make him jump the dragon gate and become a direct disciple in one fell swoop.


    "how''s it going?"


    Ning Xuanwu and others anxiously greeted him and asked him quickly.


    "Reporting to the Sect Master, to all the elders, I am fortunate to not be disgraced." Xu Kun said to the crowd with a smile on his face: "I have already checked it out, that person has no strength, just an ordinary mortal."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, everyone showed disbelief. The gap between the news and their guesses was too much!


    "You didn''t lie?"


    Ning Xuanwu frowned, and with a hint of coercion, he enveloped Xukun in the past.


    "The disciple dares to swear with his life that he never lied, so there must be some misunderstanding in the death of the two senior brothers Jing Wuchen, and I even suspect that they are not dead yet." Under the power of Ning Xuanwu, Xu Kun quickly raised his palm and said. , and then told what happened in the martial arts hall one by one.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in unison.


    In this way, things should really be what Xu Kunshu said.


    "A mortal, actually a mortal."


    Ning Xuanwu clenched his fists tightly, and an aura of anger erupted from his body.


    He didn''t expect that they had been fighting wits and courage for so long, and the object was actually a small mortal, which was a shame to him.


    "Since that''s the case, the old man will personally go out and slap him to death. No matter if he is a blind eye from Qingshanmen, I will call him Fly Ash and Obliterate."


    After a sneer, Ning Xuanwu swept out angrily and headed for the martial arts hall.


    Seeing this, the others also rushed up.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 57： Sad Ning Xuanwu

    soon.


    Headed by Ning Xuanwu, he soon came to a dark place not far from the gate of the Xiaowu Pavilion.


    "Humph!"


    "Little mortal actually wastes the deity''s time for so long to see how I can make him into a patty." Ning Xuanwu said angrily.


    "Master, I think we should be careful for a second. It''s best to verify whether the news that Xu Kun got is accurate, right?" Yao Ling''er frowned and said worriedly.


    "Humph."


    "A little mortal, you actually told me to be careful?"


    Ning Xuanwu said angrily.


    "Master, I always feel that something is not normal, and you see..." Yao Ling''er looked sharply at the martial arts hall, and said solemnly: "This martial arts hall is clearly under our surveillance, he Don''t you think it''s strange that a few old men suddenly sat in front of the door?"


    "Hmph, this is just a negligence of your surveillance." Ning Xuanwu said disdainfully: "And there are many mortal relatives, these old men are nothing more than the role of the second uncle and the third uncle."


    "In my eyes, no matter whether he is the second uncle or the third uncle, he is just a mortal, he is an ant-like existence."


    Ning Xuanwu snorted angrily, feeling extremely unsightly at the existence of this martial arts hall, his aura was revealed, his body dragged an afterimage in mid-air, and he shrouded the martial arts hall with a huge power.


    In the blink of an eye, he reached the sky above the martial arts hall.


    The four people who were comprehending the martial intent on the Wuzi plaque suddenly opened their eyes when they felt the fluctuation of breath from the top of their heads.


    Four straight eyes shot towards Ning Xuanwu.


    Who in the end had the guts to attack this martial arts hall, and what''s even more abhorrent is that it disturbed them to feel the martial intent?


    However, the furious Ning Xuanwu directly ignored the gazes of the four.


    For four mortal old men, let''s destroy everything with this broken martial arts hall!


    "Ant, die."


    With a sneer, the palm carrying the powerful momentum turned over in the air, and a monstrous palm print was covered with it.


    This behavior directly stimulated the rage of the four of Wu Yonghong, and the four suddenly stood up, and the vast and profound Wuzong aura erupted from the four of them.


    Just the impact of this momentum, the entire sky instantly became depressed.


    "Wu..."


    "Wu Zong?"


    And Ning Xuanwu, who was in midair, felt these four powerful auras, his face changed drastically, he stuttered when he spoke, and his eyes were about to pop out.


    The four sitting at the entrance of the martial arts hall were actually four martial sects!


    He was a little Martial King, and he slapped the four Martial Sects with one palm. Isn''t this a head iron?


    next moment.


    He seemed to notice something again, and the cold sweat broke out immediately.


    That abacus, is the celestial treasure celestial disk?


    There is only one person who owns this treasure, and that is the life-threatening abacus Li Moqi!


    And that unique dress covered in bones...


    It also suddenly reminded Ning Xuanwu of a character, a peerless madman who slaughtered the sect after the sect was judged, and polished the skulls of the senior sects into handicrafts to hang on his body, Chu Shimad.


    The other thin man seemed to be the legendary Sun Zhuge who had broken his meridians and then practiced evil art against the sky and changed his life.


    The last one holding a rake like a farmer... seems to be the Wu Yonghong who was deceived in a certain city, slaughtered the whole city in a fit of rage, and then silenced the remains.


    Recognizing the identities of these people, Ning Xuanwu felt that he was about to cry.


    These four madmen in troubled times who had long silenced the ruins, actually arrived at the entrance of this martial arts hall at the same time. What happened?


    motherfucker.


    In front of these four, he was a little king of martial arts, just like a younger brother. When he was famous, Ning Xuanwu was still wearing open-crotch pants!


    Almost in an instant, he, who was still full of momentum just now, is like a refreshing eggplant¡ªYeah!


    Not caring about the backlash against him, he forcibly took away his attack, not even daring to look at the four of them, rolling in mid-air, and then running away!


    I have to say that Ning Xuanwu''s movements in these series are smooth and smooth.


    He was sweating profusely, and he just wanted to escape the sight of these four people as soon as possible.


    But the next moment...


    His face changed greatly, and he felt a chill down his spine.


    An aura that made him unable to break free came towards the spreading package, locked him in place out of thin air, and then pulled him back from the air.

 Chapter 58： Thats an embarrassment

    Almost instantly.


    Ning Xuanwu was pulled back, and four meaningful gazes stared at him.


    Ning Xuanwu was nervous.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he was about to jump out of his heart.


    It''s been many years, and I haven''t tried this kind of fear for many years. Obviously, his Treasure Shocking Stone is under his feet, and the Speedy Cloak is also hanging aside, so he can easily get it, but he dare not take a look.


    "Haha, I''ve seen four seniors, and I don''t know what the four seniors are looking for from me." Under the gaze of the four, Ning Xuanwu''s scalp was numb, and he said with a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "It''s not that we have anything to do with you, but you, it seems that you just said you were going to shoot us to death?"


    Wu Yonghong looked at him with gloomy eyes and asked leisurely.


    These sarcastic words made Ning Xuanwu''s heart jump suddenly, and he explained anxiously: "No, no, no, four seniors calm down, how dare I shoot at four seniors, I just want to shoot this Xiaowu Hall, but I don¡¯t want the four seniors to sit here to clean up, so I still look to senior Haihan!¡±


    After explaining, Ning Xuanwu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although these four have weird temperaments, they are also a martial king, and they stopped in time. Now that they have explained things clearly, they should not be too embarrassing for him, right?


    However, what he didn''t expect was that at the moment when his voice fell, the four of them stood up almost invariably, and a strong coercion shrouded them.


    It carries a strong killing intent.


    Ning Xuanwu shook his head.


    Confused, what''s going on?


    I''ve clearly explained it, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t let me go, why does it show such a strong killing intent?


    "You said, you want to destroy this martial arts hall?"


    Li Moqi narrowed his eyes and asked in a hoarse voice.


    At the same time as the question, the vitality in his hand has already condensed, and he is ready to attack Ning Xuanwu at any time when he is ready to move.


    Done.


    Say the wrong thing.


    Ning Xuanwu understood in an instant, looking at the attack that Li Moqi had already brewed, he no longer cared about his identity, and made a crisp sound.


    Kneel straight with your legs on the ground.


    He sweated profusely and said, "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, four seniors, I was joking just now, I was just passing by!"


    "Passing by?"


    "Misunderstand?"


    "But you just said that you are going to shoot this martial arts hall?"


    The four old men looked at Ning Xuanwu condescendingly, and said in an icy voice, if this is the case, if they dare to offend Mr.


    "Senior, you heard it wrong, really wrong." Ning Xuanwu begged for mercy, sweating profusely: "I don''t mean to shoot this martial arts hall, but to shoot the mosquitoes in this martial arts hall."


    Saying that, put your hands together.


    Snapped!


    He really killed a mosquito, as if he saw a savior, and regardless of whether the four believed it or not, he squeezed the mosquito in his hand and shouted, "Senior, look, it''s really a mosquito!"


    The four looked at each other with sneer.


    They are not fools.


    How could such low-level lies deceive them.


    But he didn''t do anything to Ning Xuanwu, because after all, this is in the husband''s territory, and how to deal with it is the master''s decision.


    Seeing that the four of them didn''t do anything, Ning Xuanwu hurriedly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the coercion brought by the four of them was still there. They didn''t speak, and Ning Xuanwu didn''t dare to speak. He could only kneel on the ground with his head lowered.


    The autumn wind blows, and his figure is bleak!


    But in his heart, he was furious.


    "Xu Kun, wipe the eighteenth generation of your ancestors, and when the deity returns, you must destroy your whole family."


    At this time, he still didn''t understand that the masters of this martial arts hall were these four people. Otherwise, how could the four of them show such strong killing intent when he said that he was going to shoot this martial arts hall?


    And Jing Wuchen and Jing Wufeng, I am afraid they also touched the mold of these four people and were wiped out.


    As for the Sky-Shocking Stone and the Swift Cloak, although for these four to fill the steps and use it as a rag, it is a bit brutal, but at least it is still in the past.


    Blame this **** Xukun.


    If you didn''t inquire and come back with fake news, how could this deity be so embarrassed?


    Knowing that it was the martial arts hall of these four people, he wouldn''t dare to come here. Even if the Sky-Shocking Stone and the Speedy Cloak were gone, he would only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach!


    in the dark.


    Yao Ling''er and the others, who were observing the movement of the martial arts hall, opened their mouths wide and covered their red lips, watching their boss obediently kneeling on the ground, with that respectful appearance, everyone''s heart was a complicated one.


    But it also dawned on me that things are not that simple.


    However, although Ning Xuanwu thought a lot in his heart, he didn''t dare to show half of it on his face, and still looked at Wu Yonghong and the four with his knees.


    "Are you Ning Xuanwu of the Xuanwu Sect?" Finally, Chu Kuangshi glanced at Ning Xuanwu and asked.


    "It''s my senior." Ning Xuanwu planted his head and replied nervously.


    "Even if your family''s Ning Jiutian didn''t die, I wouldn''t dare to make trouble here. I never thought of your junior..." Chu Kuang said with a cold smile, "It''s really better than blue!"


    These sarcastic words made Ning Xuanwu''s face flush, but he didn''t dare to refute it.


    "I don''t know where to put the chess. It took a long time to find it." At this moment, Yi Feng came out of the front hall, and said in a slightly apologetic voice.


    heard.


    The four of Wu Yonghong stood up suddenly, bowed their heads and shouted respectfully, "I have seen Mr.


    gentlemen?


    Are these four actually called Mr.


    Ning Xuanwu, who was kneeling on the ground, looked at Yi Feng who walked out, and his mouth suddenly grew.


    PS: Get a group, 171105449.

 Chapter 59： Yi Fengs meaning

    why?


    Why did the four martial arts masters call this young man so respectfully as Mr.


    Could it be that?


    This martial arts hall is not owned by Wu Yonghong and the four. Is the young man in front of him the real behind the scenes?


    Can''t help but.


    He remembered what Yaolinger said, it was this young man who ordered the people to use the swift cloak as a rag, and it was this young man who used Jingwufeng''s bones as a dog''s ration.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xuanwu felt extremely unbelievable.


    But no matter how incredible he was, he felt that the answer was inseparable.


    Not to mention the respect of the four Wu Yonghong to Yi Feng. As a martial king, he found that he could not see through the strength of the young master in front of him.


    like a mortal.


    It may seem unremarkable, but it is actually unfathomable!


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath.


    "Sir, he''s here..." After greeting Yi Feng, Wu Yonghong said respectfully, apparently wanting to report Ning Xuanwu''s matter.


    "Needless to say, I know."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Sir is amazing, but we talk too much." The four Wu Yonghong looked at each other and bowed their heads respectfully. It seems that Mr. is Mr., and even if he is no longer here, he already knows what''s going on here.


    "Nothing to talk about."


    Yi Feng smiled.


    When he just walked out the door, he just heard Chu Kuangshi teaching the uncle who was kneeling on the ground, listening to the seniors and juniors, it is estimated that they are teaching the juniors!


    Old man.


    It is understandable to see the younger generation grab a lesson, but I just don''t know what wrong this uncle made.


    And Ning Xuanwu, who was kneeling beside him, also opened his mouth wide, and at the same time his bowels were blue with regret.


    There was deep fear in his eyes.


    He has now determined that the mysterious young man in front of him is an old monster older than Wu Yonghong and others.


    When he thought of offending such a person, he felt a chill down his spine and his face was as pale as a piece of paper.


    Today, he is afraid to explain it here.


    "It''s fine, just deal with it." Yi Feng said indifferently, even if it was at the entrance of his martial arts hall, it would have no effect on him.


    "We deal with it?"


    The four Wu Yonghong were slightly surprised and looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Yi Feng would directly hand over Ning Xuanwu to them.


    However, it is also true that a small Martial King might not be enough to let Mr.


    But, how should we deal with it?


    The four of you look at me, I look at you, no one can pay attention, they can only look at Yi Feng.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Yi Feng asked silently.


    "Cough, sir, we just want to ask, based on what you see, how should we deal with it?" Wu Yonghong asked nervously.


    On the side, Ning Xuanwu, whose face was pale, also looked over.


    He, who was usually majestic in the Xuanwu Sect, has actually become pitiful. He understands that his life can be completely controlled by Yi Feng.


    "ask me?"


    Yi Feng rubbed his nose.


    Quite speechless, your own juniors want to teach a lesson, ask me what this irrelevant person is doing?


    Seeing how the four old men kept asking, Yi Feng had no choice but to say: "I have nothing to say, but what I mean is that since I make a mistake, I will definitely bear the corresponding consequences. Of course, I have to give him a chance when dealing with juniors. Whether he can become an adult after the lesson depends on his own creation."


    After speaking, Yi Feng looked at the sky and thought that it was almost time to cook.


    After all, Zhong Qing has been busy all day alone, and it is reasonable for him as a master to help him occasionally share the burden.


    Besides, they are teaching the younger generation, and it is not good for him to be around.


    After Yi Feng left, the four Wu Yonghong pondered Yi Feng''s words, then looked at each other and nodded solemnly.


    Obviously.


    The meaning of Mr. is already obvious.


    Then, four pairs of gloomy eyes fell on Ning Xuanwu.


    Ning Xuanwu shivered suddenly, sweating profusely.


    "Storage bag, take it out first!"


    Wu Yonghong stretched out his palm and said in a deep voice.


    "Predecessor, senior, is this unnecessary?" Ning Xuanwu said with an ugly face.


    "Ok?"


    Wu Yonghong''s voice sank, squinted and said, "Didn''t you hear what Mr. said just now?"


    "Okay, okay!"


    Ning Xuanwu gritted his teeth and took out the storage bag with a face full of reluctance. Inside, except for the last treasure on his body, it is the resource of the entire Xuanwu Sect.


    When the bag was snatched by Wu Yonghong, Ning Xuanwu''s heart was bleeding.


    "Ok."


    Wu Yonghong opened the storage bag and looked at it, nodded with satisfaction, and handed it to Chu Kuangshi, then instructed: "You take it first, and give it to Mr.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Ning Xuanwu again and said in a deep voice, "Get up first!"


    Hearing this, Ning Xuanwu just got up. Looking at the faces of the four, he asked nervously, "The four seniors, I, can I go now?"


    After speaking, he raised his legs and couldn''t wait to leave this place.


    However, just as he raised his footsteps, a coercion attacked him again.


    "go?"


    "Didn''t you hear what Mr. just said?"


    Wu Yonghong asked angrily, and while speaking, he glanced at Sun Zhuge, a thin old man.


    Seeing this, Sun Zhuge smiled coldly, waved his palm, and a black mist filled Ning Xuanwu''s direction, immediately covering his entire palm.


    "This is my celestial poison, and it will permeate my entire body from my arms in less than three days."


    "what?"


    "Heavenly evil poison?"


    When Ning Xuanwu heard the words, his face was as pale as paper, and he looked at the black mist that filled his arms, as if he had seen something terrifying.


    "You heard it yourself. This is what Mr. said. It didn''t take your life directly. Of course, whether you can still stand as a person can only depend on your good fortune."


    "get out!"


    With a wave of his arm, Ning Xuanwu flew upside down.

 Chapter 60： I make you push

    The body fell heavily on the ground, and Ning Xuanwu spit out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t care about the injuries on his body, and ran away as soon as his body was swept away.


    He was really afraid of being pulled back again, he just wanted to stay away from this martial arts hall.


    After all, the coercion these four old men brought him was really terrifying.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is the mysterious young man!


    Although he does not expose mountains or waters, this feeling of incomprehensible and intangible is often the most uncomfortable.


    And this trip.


    He is really bloody!


    Why take revenge for Jing Wuchen and Jing Wufeng, take back the Zhentian Shi Xunji cloak, don''t talk about it, Te Niang''s little life is almost gone, the key is that the resources of the entire Xuanwu Sect have also been taken away.


    The most hateful thing is...


    He glanced at the black mist that permeated his right arm, and he felt like dying for a while.


    This arm was chopped off by Lu Qingshan some time ago. Before he came to Pingjiang City, he used the secret method of Zongzhong, used a lot of resources, and even spent a part of his life essence, so that this arm was finally reborn from the broken bone...


    But who knows, what did he do when he ran here, he just killed a mosquito and suffered such a devastation.


    "Well!"


    When he thought about it, his heart ached.


    But life is the most important thing. Sun Zhuge''s poison is not an ordinary thing. If he doesn''t cut off this arm, he will die suddenly in less than three days.


    After struggling for a long time, he finally gritted his teeth and chopped off his arm with a face full of reluctance.


    Looking at the arm that fell to the ground, Ning Xuanwu became angrier the more he thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. His body turned into an afterimage and swept in the direction of Yao Linger and the others.


    "Master."


    "metropolitan."


    Everyone hurried over to greet him, looking at Ning Xuanwu''s missing arm, his face was full of solemnity and complexity.


    "Where''s Xu Kun?"


    Ning Xuanwu said angrily.


    "Zong... Zongzong sect master, misunderstanding!" Xu Kun hid behind Yao Ling''er, his whole body trembling and his face full of grief, he explained.


    "Misunderstand?"


    Ning Xuanwu gritted his teeth, stretched out his arm, grabbed Xu Kun''s neck and twisted it in his hand.


    "Crack!"


    Under extreme anger, Ning Xuanwu directly twisted Xu Kun''s neck without saying a word, and then threw it directly on the ground.


    "I misunderstood you, I misunderstood you!"


    It seemed that he was still angry after killing Xu Kuan. Ning Xuanwu stepped on Xu Kun''s corpse again and again. Under his absolute strength, the corpse was trampled into mud.


    Seeing Ning Xuanwu''s rage, Yao Ling''er and others beside him lowered their heads, not daring to catch a breath.


    But also, anyone who encounters this kind of thing is probably not much better, not to mention that Ning Xuanwu is usually the lord of the Xuanwu sect.


    "Sect Master, what shall we do next?"


    After a long time, seeing that Ning Xuanwu''s anger seemed to dissipate a little, an elder raised his chin slightly and asked, "Do you want to continue to take revenge?"


    As soon as he heard the word revenge, Ning Xuanwu''s expression twitched, and his face was somber that water could come out.


    "There are still Sky-shattering Stone and Speedy Cloak, do you still want to get them back?" the elder asked again.


    Seeing this, the others immediately cast pity on him.


    this.


    It really is a pot that cannot be opened without mentioning.


    Sure enough, Ning Xuanwu''s anger that had just subsided rushed directly to his forehead, and he slapped the elder directly into flesh.


    "I let you push, let you push."


    After being slapped to death with a slap, he savagely destroyed the elder''s body before giving up.


    PS: Sorry, I have less things today, and I will make up for it in five chapters tomorrow.

 Chapter 61： Do everything possible to seduce him

    a long time.


    Only then did the angry flames of Ning Xuanwu dissipate a lot.


    "Master, please calm down." Seeing this, Yao Ling''er came out in a timely manner and said, "But now, you really have to make plans for the next step, Master, what do you think?"


    Ning Xuanwu''s face was gloomy, but he had to make plans for the future.


    After thinking about this, he raised his head to look at Yao Ling''er and said softly, "Ling''er, today is the worst day in the history of my Xuanwu sect, so the future Xuanwu sect will have to rely on you!"


    "rely on me?"


    Yao Ling''er opened her red lips in surprise.


    "Ok!"


    Ning Xuanwu nodded solemnly, and glanced helplessly in the direction of the martial arts hall. Although he was unwilling, facing such a peerless master, he did not even have the courage to take revenge.


    Seeing Ning Xuanwu like this, Yao Ling''er felt uncomfortable, and could not help but ask, "Master, what the **** is there in the martial arts hall, how could it be..."


    Hearing this, Ning Xuanwu twitched the corners of his mouth and sighed, and then said with lingering fear: "Four Martial Sects, one Martial Saint and even Martial Emperor!"


    "what?"


    Although they guessed that the people in the martial arts hall would be strong, when Ning Xuanwu told the truth, everyone couldn''t help but gasp.


    This small martial arts hall actually has four Martial Sects, and a Martial Saint or even Martial Emperor?


    No wonder.


    No wonder he is as strong as Ning Xuanwu, yet so miserable...


    "so¡­?"


    Yao Ling''er frowned and looked at Ning Xuanwu.


    "So I want you to stay in Pingjiang City." Ning Xuanwu said with his pupils tightened: "The foundation of my Xuanwu Sect is here. Although it has rubbed against Qingshanmen for thousands of years, the two sides can still maintain a balance."


    "But now, this equilibrium is broken."


    Speaking of this, Ning Xuanwu showed deep worry on his face, and then said viciously: "Lu Qingshan, this old skinny, doesn''t know what conspiracy and tricks he used to get in touch with the young man in this martial arts hall, and he also won A peerless sword."


    "Just imagine, if Lu Qingshan gets something good from these masters again, will Lu Qingshan, who is just like us, let us go?"


    "And he got the benefits of a master, will we still be opponents?"


    I have to say that although Ning Xuanwu has a fiery temper, as the head of a sect, he usually thinks about issues that are relatively long-term.


    When everyone heard the words, they immediately understood the pros and cons.


    face.


    Showing a deep dignified color.


    "So Master wants me?" Yao Ling''er asked nervously.


    "Ugh!"


    Ning Xuanwu sighed and said with an ugly face: "The Sky-Shocking Stone and the Speedy Cloak can''t be taken back, and it is impossible to avenge this revenge today. Although I can''t swallow this sigh, in the face of absolute strength, we have nothing to do. "


    "On the contrary, we must try our best to please and get close to the young man, at least to do the same as Lu Qingshan."


    "Master, I can understand what you mean." Yaolinger said worriedly: "But...the two brothers Wufeng didn''t talk about it before, but today''s matter, the two sides have already forged a relationship, what should we do? To please and get close to him?"


    "So, this is the reason why I want you to stay. Although you met him last time, it was after your disguise that he didn''t see your true appearance..."


    Having said this, Ning Xuanwu took a deep breath, looked at Yaolinger with solemn eyes, and sounded word by word.


    "therefore¡­"


    "I want you to do everything possible to seduce him and become his woman!"

 Chapter 62： This is Mr. Kaien

    "what?"


    Yao Ling''er opened her red lips.


    Never thought that this was the reason why Ning Xuanwu wanted her to stay.


    "I know, this is very embarrassing for you..." Ning Xuanwu said earnestly: "However, this is related to the future of our Xuanwu Sect, and the entire lifeline of Xuanwu Sect is in your hands."


    "And having said that, if you can really become his woman, you don''t actually feel wronged. After all, he has the lowest cultivation level of Martial Saint. Don''t you always admire the strong?"


    After all, Ning Xuanwu looked at Yaolinger inquiringly.


    Yaolinger bit her red lips tightly, thinking about what Ning Xuanwu said.


    This is not unreasonable.


    Not to mention whether he is Emperor Wu or not, the Sage Wu alone is enough to make countless people surrender. If it weren''t for these incidents, that young man must be the object of his worship and pursuit by Yao Linger.


    And if she really becomes that young woman, then her demon spirit will definitely rise, and the Xuanwu sect will naturally benefit from it.


    "Master, I have nothing to wish for, but can he really like me?"


    Yao Ling''er''s face became unconfident.


    If she wins a man in front of other people, with her natural beauty and her good charm skills, it will naturally be no longer a problem.


    But a master with the lowest level of cultivation is Martial Saint, what kind of woman does he want, why would he like him Yaolinger?


    Ning Xuanwu also frowned.


    But the matter has come to this point, there is no other way, he can only comfort and say: "Linger, believe in your methods for the teacher, and you can do it."


    "Okay, okay..."


    Yao Ling''er suddenly felt a lot of courage on her body.


    However, this task is both dangerous and rewarding, and it also aroused the fighting spirit and expectation in her heart.


    Not long after, Ning Xuanwu and others had rushed back to Xuanwuzong. Yao Linger did not act rashly for the first time, but sneaked into Pingjiang City to hide her cultivation base and live there.


    ...


    in a fortified hall.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s face flashed with anger, and the blue veins on his arms were exposed under the extreme anger.


    As soon as he left the customs, he heard Luo Lanxue reporting to him that last time at the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce Yu Wujie did something to his husband.


    Can you bear this?


    "Third elders, you must give me an explanation for this matter." Old Ancestor Qingshan exuded a compelling aura, looked at an old man at the bottom and said in a deep voice: "Yu Wujie, I will kill him, no, I will kill him. To delay him."


    Hearing what Qingshan Patriarch said, the third elder''s complexion changed drastically, and he knelt directly to the ground.


    "Sect Master calm down, I beg you to give Wu Jie a chance, and I am willing to let this old man give anything." The third elder said anxiously: "To tell the Sect Master, Wu Jie is not only my disciple, but also has another level. identity."


    "Bastard?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan said coldly.


    "So Sect Master, you already know it." The third elder lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "Hmph, if he wasn''t your illegitimate son, I would still talk to you here?" Old Ancestor Qingshan said coldly, "Otherwise, Yu Wujie would be a dead dog by now."


    "Thank you Sect Master for your kindness." The third elder slammed his head on the ground heavily, begging for mercy: "I beg Sect Master, for the sake of serving the sect for the past few years, take Wujie''s life."


    "Wu Jie''s punishment, I am willing to bear it for him."


    After saying that, his face turned fierce, he waved his energy down, and one arm quickly and neatly landed in front of the ancestor of Qingshan. Then, with a pale face, he looked at the ancestor of Qingshan and said sincerely: "If the ancestor thinks it is not enough, , I would like to break another arm!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Why are you doing this?"


    The ancestor of Qingshan flashed out, and two qi energy fell on the third elder, helping him seal the bleeding meridian.


    "Please, Sect Master is kind." The third elder continued to kowtow.


    "Oh, that''s all."


    The ancestor of Qingshan shook his head. Although the third elder had some personal pockets, he did pay a lot for the Qingshan Sect over the years.


    Moreover, he took this Yu Wujie so seriously, and he also had a relationship with Qingshanmen.


    Back then, the Qingshan Gate and another sect went to war. The three elders fought for three days. They were seriously injured and dying. Although they were rescued, the Yangmen Gate was destroyed, and there was no more power to inherit the lineage.


    With just such a son, he must try his best to protect him.


    "Thank you Sect Master for your kindness." The third elder kowtowed in thanks.


    "It''s not that I''m gracious, but the gentleman didn''t take this matter to heart." The ancestor of Qingshan said solemnly: "Otherwise, let alone you, the whole Qingshanmen can''t keep him, but I warn you, The people under my command had better discipline me."


    "In addition, since you know the identity of Mr., but you must not reveal half a word to the outside world. If your disclosure disturbs his cleaning, then you will apologize to me yourself!"


    "It''s the sovereign."


    The third elder hurriedly withdrew, and after a series of procedures, Yu Wujie was released.


    After being released, Yu Wujie didn''t care about his injuries, so he sent someone to inquire about Peng Ying''s whereabouts. He learned that Peng Ying had been expelled directly from the Qingshan Gate, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Not reconciled!"


    "I finally got her into the Qingshan Gate. I haven''t done it yet. No, I have to get her back."


    PS: Five chapters today, this is the second chapter.

 Chapter 63： The movement in that door

    Yi Feng was messy in the wind.


    What is this about?


    Wu Yonghong''s four old men said there was something wrong, and hurried away, leaving a lot of junk in front of his counter!


    Say, part of it is what he ordered just now, and the other part is the money from the last time?


    However, what kind of money are you really giving?


    Yi Feng is really speechless!


    These **** are really unsightly.


    A pair of boots, which look similar to rain boots; an umbrella, shabby and worn out, with all kinds of confusing patterns printed on it by ghosts; there are also some incomprehensible rubbish...


    That''s it!


    It is estimated that the old man Wu was really incapable of giving money to that rake, and he felt sorry for it, so he used these **** things at home to pay off his debts.


    Fortunately, Yi Feng is no longer short of money.


    Seriously speaking, these rain boots and umbrella are also useful to him. One day when it rains, put on the rain boots and put on this broken umbrella to go out and order a little wine, it is quite in place!


    "Ow!"


    At this moment, the dog made a groaning sound.


    Yi Feng glanced at it and ignored it.


    But Ao Qing still kept wailing. This is his instinct as a monster, especially when he encounters fearful things.


    At this moment, his eyes were fixed on a small door behind Yi Feng.


    He has been here for so long, but he has never taken this small door to heart. Usually, he has never entered it, and he rarely sees Yi Feng enter. He thought it was a utility room, but now he does not feel that way. .


    He always felt that there was something hidden inside.


    Because I could vaguely feel it, there was a deep and terrifying aura from time to time.


    But what reassured him a little was that Yi Feng was lying on the reclining chair as always, but he didn''t care about the aura inside the small door.


    But he was still curious, what was hidden inside?


    ...


    Baofeng Chamber of Commerce.


    Yin Xiong specially sent someone to invite Luo Lanxue.


    "Ahem, niece, the annual poetry conference will be held in Pingjiang City. All the poetry and literature masters in the city will be invited to the conference. The supreme treasure of Mr. is so popular, I am going to invite Mr. to attend. , but because of the status of Mr., I may not pay attention, do you see?"


    heard.


    Luo Lanxue fell into contemplation.


    Then he said: "Mr. bowing down has two points with Pingjiang City. While setting up a big situation, he is also comprehending the life of mortals."


    "What do you have, as long as it doesn''t destroy the overall situation of Mr., and does not affect the original intention of Mr. comprehend the life of mortals, there should be no problem."


    "It is easy to solve this without affecting the original intention of Mr. to join the mortal. When contacting with Mr., everything should be from the perspective of a mortal." Yin Xiong frowned and said: "But, what is the overall situation that Mr. has arranged?"


    Hearing this, Luo Lanxue couldn''t help but smiled bitterly and said softly: "The overall situation arranged by Mr. is something that you and I can speculate about, in short, everything is cautious and careful, but a poetry conference is also attended by some mortals, since you have the heart. If you invite Mr., then you can directly invite, if Mr. wants to, he will go."


    "Ok."


    Yin Xiong nodded and said solemnly, "niece, I probably understand what you mean."


    After negotiating with Luo Lanxue, Yin Xiong personally went to the martial arts hall and delivered an invitation to Yi Feng at the same time.


    Lying on the reclining chair, Yi Feng looked at the invitation in his hand.


    Either way.


    If you are idle, you are idle, why don''t you go and have a look.


    He would like to see whether it is the cultural knowledge of this other world that is deeper, or whether his 5,000-year-old Yanhuang heritage is stronger.


    ...


    "A poetry conference?"


    In a courtyard, Yao Ling''er raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw the news in her hand.


    Through a series of methods these days, she roughly inquired about the usual living conditions of this mysterious young man.


    She affirmed.


    This is a peerless master who stepped into the mundane world and comprehends life.


    Since it is a poetry conference for mortals, this is a rare opportunity for her.


    ...


    "Daughter, my father has something to tell you today."


    In another luxurious courtyard, Mao Lin looked at his daughter Mao Yun''er and said earnestly, "Daughter, let me ask you, what do you think of this author of Dream of Red Mansions and Supreme Treasure?"


    "Father, what do you mean by asking this?"


    Mao Yun''er said softly, and while she was speaking, her pretty face was filled with blush.


    "To be honest, because of this supreme treasure, the chamber of commerce is likely to lose the first chance in the competition for the first chamber of commerce, so for your father, let you have a good relationship with that Yi Feng, even, even..."


    Speaking of this, Mao Lin blushed with an old face, and he was really speechless.


    He never imagined that a country man would actually let him come this far.


    "Father, I know what you mean, I will work hard..." Mao Lin''s meaning was already obvious, however, Mao Yun''er seemed to have no other opinion on Mao Lin''s thoughts.

 Chapter 64： Grudge

    The annual poetry conference was finally opened on the banks of the Chunxi River in Pingjiang City.


    here.


    Gathered young talents from the entire Pingjiang City.


    Here, neither strength nor family background are considered high or low, only literary style is considered.


    Of course, it is said that it is an activity for mortals, but not only mortals can participate, but also cultivators, but even if a cultivator is here, you will still be looked down upon if you do not have good literary qualities.


    Literati style, that''s it!


    Yi Feng, who received the invitation, also came to the poetry conference.


    During the conference, many people were playing with their poems and their literary talent, but none of them could arouse Yi Feng''s interest.


    He grew up under the influence of five thousand years of culture, and he did not know how many poems and poems have been passed down through the ages. These poems seem to have a lot of charm on the surface, but in fact they have no meaning. It is really attractive Not his interest.


    Even the three hundred Tang poems he recited in his novels are enough to crush these people.


    but.


    In the crowded crowd, two eyes were always watching him.


    One is the demon spirit.


    The other is Mao Yuner.


    Finally, Yao Linger took a deep breath and walked towards Yi Feng.


    "Oops!"


    As soon as she approached Yi Feng, Yao Linger stumbled.


    However, Yi Feng didn''t even look at her, and walked directly past her, just like that, Yao Ling''er fell in vain!


    "Girl, are you okay?"


    "Girl, how are you?"


    For a time, seeing Yao Linger, such a stunning stunner, fall to the ground, countless literati swarmed over, trying to help Yao Linger up, and conveying gentle concern to Yao Linger.


    "Go away."


    Yao Ling''er''s face sank.


    These mortal ants are not worthy of touching her at all.


    It''s just him, why is he turning a blind eye to himself?


    Could it be that he really couldn''t attract his attention?


    In Yao Ling''er''s eyes, a hint of worry appeared unknowingly.


    "Hello sir."


    At this moment, Mao Yuner walked over to Yi Feng at the right time, blushing pretty, and greeted Yi Feng.


    "It is you¡­¡­"


    After all, Mao Yun''er and Yi Feng had seen it before, but her face was not very good-looking.


    Seeing Mao Yun''er, he remembered Mao Yun''er''s father Mao Lin, and he never forgot the humiliation to him that day, so Yi Feng simply said hello and passed her.


    For a time, Mao Yuner was left alone in the spot to grieve.


    "You are a little mortal, can you possibly attract your husband''s attention? It''s ridiculous." At this moment, Yao Ling''er walked to Mao Yun''er''s side and said coldly.


    "Who are you?" Mao Yuner frowned, she felt an absolute crisis on this woman, especially her body like a water snake gave her a great sense of crisis.


    "I?"


    Yao Linger sneered.


    "I''m someone you can''t match. If you want Rran to point to Mr., you''re not worthy!"


    Yao Ling''er sneered, then watched Yi Feng''s back and continued to follow.


    Mao Yuner gritted her teeth secretly, although this woman''s appearance made her feel absolutely threatened, but thinking about it, she was definitely not bad.


    Unable to help, Mao Yuner, who was unwilling to admit defeat, also chased after Yi Feng.


    "Yi Feng."


    Yi Feng, who was walking through the crowd and watching the poems written by literati from other worlds, suddenly heard someone calling him.


    Turning his head, a complex expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    It was Peng Ying who called him.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Peng Ying said coldly, her posture was not like before, and it seemed that her tone was full of hatred.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect to see you here again."


    Yi Feng was quite complicated.


    He is not a heartless man, but neither is the Heart of the Virgin.


    Peng Ying left ruthlessly that day. Although Yi Feng was sad, he was also neat and tactful, and he crossed Peng Ying directly in his heart.


    For this woman, he has long since lost the slightest fluctuation.


    "Yi Feng, I have already inquired clearly. Don''t think that you have written a good book. What can you do with Luo Lanxue of Qingshanmen covering you? You must understand that you are a mortal after all." Peng Ying He sneered politely: "Although I was expelled from the Qingshan Gate, Brother Wujie has already sent me a letter, and it will not be long before I return to the Qingshan Gate."


    "In my eyes, you are a mortal after all, an ant."


    Peng Ying sneered coldly.


    She held a grudge for what happened that day, especially if she was expelled from the Qingshan Gate, it was even more difficult for her to let go.

 Chapter 65： Why is this so?

    "There is nothing to say between us."


    Yi Feng didn''t want to say a word to her, so he walked past her directly.


    "stop."


    "You made me suffer so much humiliation that day, do you want to leave so easily?" Peng Ying said coldly.


    "What do you want?"


    Yi Feng frowned.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Peng Ying sneered and said: "I just want to tell you, you are always just a trash living at the bottom, and I, a disciple of Qingshanmen, a cultivator, you will always be worthy of Not on me."


    The conversation between Yi Feng and Peng Ying immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    No matter who it is, gossip is inseparable.


    "An ant like you is only worthy of guarding your broken martial arts hall all your life, living at the bottom, and not even a woman will look at it."


    Peng Ying laughed heartily.


    All of this is the insult she received at the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce that day in return.


    "Snapped!"


    However, as soon as her voice fell, a slap landed on her face.


    It was Mao Yuner who hit her.


    Hearing that Peng Ying humiliated the person she admired so much, she couldn''t help it and stood up.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, Mr.''s literary talent is something you can question. Even if you are a cultivator, so what?" Mao Yuner responded mercilessly.


    "Who are you?"


    Being slapped, Peng Ying was hysterical, staring at Mao Yuner with hatred.


    "Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce, Mao Yun''er."


    Mao Yuner said bluntly.


    "what?"


    "It''s actually Mao Yun''er?"


    "I heard that she is not only outstanding in literary talent, but also the jewel in the palm of the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce!"


    "Sure enough, it''s better to see it than to be famous. It really is everyone''s appearance, but why did she come forward to greet this young man?"


    For a while, the young talents who were watching on the side showed a surprised voice, and cast their eyes one after another on Mao Yuner''s body.


    Obviously, Mao Yuner, as the jewel of the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce, has long been famous.


    "Mao Yun''er of the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce?"


    Peng Ying made a gloomy voice while holding her face.


    She couldn''t figure out why Mao Yuner would stand up for Yi Feng and in front of her abandoned man.


    So, she shouted unwillingly: "What if you are a member of the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce, what is your relationship with him, and what is your relationship with him?"


    "I have nothing to do with him, I''m just a fan of Mr. Supreme Treasure." Mao Yuner said unwillingly, and turned around and said to Yi Feng, "Sir, no one dares to speak ill of you with me here."


    "Thank you."


    Yi Feng nodded at him, his face a little complicated.


    He didn''t like the feeling of being watched by others. If he had known it earlier, he would not have come.


    "fan?"


    Mao Yuner''s words aroused bad memories of Peng Ying.


    fans again.


    That day, Luo Lanxue expelled him from the sect, wasn''t it because of the Supreme Treasure?


    Luo Lanxue is fine, so is Mao Yuner. Is a book written by a low-level ant so attractive?


    With a broken book, why does it have such a great influence?


    Peng Ying couldn''t figure it out.


    Even the best books are written by mortals, and there is a huge gap between them and practitioners.


    "I don''t care who you are, it''s about me and him, I warn you, get out of the way right away." Under the absolute hatred, Peng Ying coldly made a threatening voice towards Mao Yuner.


    At the same time, she pulled out her long sword, revealing the aura of a nine-level warrior on her body.


    What about the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce, although she is now expelled from Qingshanmen, but because of Yu Wujie''s relationship, she can go back immediately, with the support of Qingshanmen behind her, mortal chambers of commerce are just ants.


    Therefore, Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce, she is not afraid.


    Therefore, she did not hesitate to use the aura of cultivation to force Mao Yuner over.


    In an instant, Mao Yun''er''s face turned pale.


    Although she is the jewel in the palm of the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce, she is only a mortal person, and she can''t bear the slightest coercion in front of the practitioners.


    The other literary youths who were onlookers also retreated again and again due to the suppression by this momentum.


    They are ordinary people after all.


    "Snapped!"


    However, at this moment, another slap slapped Peng Ying''s face, and then, a woman with the ultimate figure appeared in front of Peng Ying.

 Chapter 66： Peng Yings highlight moment

    The appearance of this figure immediately aroused the exclamation of everyone present.


    Because this one who shot is also a stunning stunner, not only is it not inferior to Mao Yuner, but the charm revealed by that charming posture makes many people fascinated.


    more importantly.


    This one is more ruthless than Mao Yuner!


    On Peng Ying''s face, a red slap print quickly appeared.


    For a time, countless people cast Yi Feng''s eyes at Yi Feng.


    They are all speculating about who Yi Feng is, who can actually cause these two women to help.


    The latter woman is no one else.


    It''s the demon spirit!


    The burning pain on her face almost made Peng Ying lose her mind. She didn''t expect that she would be slapped again!


    What made her even more puzzled was that the reason for beating her was this man who was abandoned by her, this trash, this ant...


    With murderous intent in his eyes, staring at Yaoling''er, Peng Ying shouted with hatred, "Who are you?"


    "I''m also a fan of Mr.


    The corners of Yao Ling''er''s mouth were raised, and she had already made a speech in her heart and said calmly.


    In the past two days in Pingjiang City, she has already found out the details of this mysterious young man. Although she is a peerless master, she has never exposed mountains or waters.


    This is obviously the kind of old monster who goes back to the basics to experience life.


    Because according to her inquiries, this person has experienced the life of mortals to the extreme, such as food, clothing, housing, transportation, three meals a day, worldly knowledge and so on...


    So she understands that even if her cultivation base is exposed in his eyes at a glance, she still has to pretend to be a mortal, so as not to destroy his original intention of experiencing mortal life, and approach him.


    And the rhetoric of fans happened to be her best rhetoric.


    "A fan again?"


    Peng Ying showed a vicious look, and his angry chest heaved violently.


    Isn''t it just a broken book, why let a waste that was thrown away by her be glued to women one after another?


    What made it even more difficult for her to accept was that none of these two women were inferior to her, whether in terms of origin, appearance or figure, they were all enough to crush her.


    Fortunately, these two women have no cultivation base at all.


    Since there is no cultivation base, in Peng Ying''s eyes, it is also a waste, just a beautiful vase.


    "What a fan, since you two **** want to meddle in my business, then you will face destruction!" Peng Ying shouted coldly, the long sword in his hand was exposed, and the imposing manner of the cultivation base was exposed at the same time.


    "what?"


    "Cultivator?"


    "It''s actually a monk?"


    The onlookers felt Peng Ying''s unreserved momentum and were shocked, only to find that Peng Ying in front of him was actually a cultivator.


    Involuntarily, he cast a respectful look at Peng Ying.


    Although in this Poetry Conference it is not based on the status of strength, the real fact is that cultivators can arouse people''s awe anywhere.


    "This time, this man and two women are miserable!"


    "Yeah, I guess Mao Yun''er''s two women also regretted it in their hearts, and they slapped this female cultivator with a slap."


    "It''s a pity for these two such beautiful stunners!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and many people even looked at Yi Feng and Yao Linger with pity.


    The people''s awe-inspiring actions and the words of discussion caused Peng Ying''s chin to rise slightly, with a strong pride on his face.


    She enjoyed the awe.


    I also enjoy the feeling of being feared.


    Now, it''s her turn to slowly humiliate the three, so let''s start with these two bitches.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly cast her gaze on Mao Yun''er and pressed her with momentum.


    Mao Yun''er trembled in fright. She was a weak woman who had experienced the coercion of practitioners, her complexion suddenly changed, and her pretty face became bloodless.


    "Why, didn''t you hit me hard just now?" Peng Ying said coldly, "Why not now?"


    Mao Yun''er''s face was pale, and she didn''t dare to say a word.


    "I''ll ask you to kneel now."


    Peng Ying threatened again.


    Mao Yun''er''s face changed greatly, and she shook her head busyly. Such humiliation was unacceptable to her.


    "Don''t kneel?"


    Peng Ying''s face turned cold, and as soon as the long sword in her hand came out, she instantly pushed towards Mao Yuner.


    "what!"


    When the long sword came, Mao Yuner let out a coquettish cry, and before the sword arrived, the whole person collapsed to the ground in fright.


    Seeing this, Peng Ying showed a disdainful smile.


    "An ant is an ant, my sword hasn''t fallen on you yet, why is it like this?"


    Mao Yuner''s pretty body trembled, but she still didn''t dare to say a word, and was full of fear for Peng Ying.


    Mao Yun''er''s pitiful gaze made Peng Ying enjoy unprecedented speed. This is the status a cultivator should have, not something mortals can compare to.


    fierce.


    She cast her icy gaze on Yao Ling''er again, and at the same time, the pressure on her body turned her gun and went straight to Yao Ling''er.


    This woman, that slap is heavier than Mao Yuner.


    She must be severely humiliated.


    PS: I have something to do today, plus I have a bad cold, so I can only hold back two chapters. This is the first chapter and there is one more chapter later. I will make up for everyone tomorrow, I''m sorry.

 Chapter 67： I wipe, what the **** are you?

    However, in the face of Peng Ying''s coercion, Yao Ling''er did not fluctuate, and even showed a mocking look.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Why are you alright?"


    Peng Ying''s face changed, and she asked incredulously, for some reason, Yao Ling''er''s blandness suddenly made her feel very uncertain. Could it be that there was something wrong with her own cultivation?


    However, no, she herself can strongly feel her "terrifying" cultivation realm!


    "Why should I be in trouble?"


    Yao Ling''er raised the corner of her mouth and smiled.


    "Then why aren''t you afraid of me?" Peng Yinglue said in a panic, "I am a cultivator, why aren''t you a mortal afraid of me, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "What about cultivators?" Yao Ling''er said disdainfully, "So, you came to kill me!"


    Red Guoguo''s provocation.


    This made Peng Ying''s face full of gloom, Yao Linger''s boldness made her more and more clueless, but the more so, the stronger her hatred for Yao Linger.


    Because this made her cultivator''s authority questioned!


    "go to hell!"


    Under the anger, Peng Ying raised the long sword in his hand and pointed straight at Yaolinger without any fancy.


    This sudden scene made the expressions of the onlookers change greatly, and their hearts were already silent for Yao Linger.


    "Ding!"


    However, what people didn''t expect was that with the trembling of the long sword, the long sword in Peng Ying''s hand came out of his hand, and then fell into the river.


    "what?"


    The crowd suddenly showed disbelief.


    Because they didn''t see what happened at all, Peng Ying''s long sword had already fallen into the river.


    Peng Ying''s face was as if she had seen a ghost, and she looked at Yao Ling''er in fear.


    Others don''t know, but as the party she is very clear, Yao Ling''er just flicked her long sword with her finger, and the power transmitted made her unable to hold the long sword and let go.


    Even, that power still makes her arm go numb.


    "you you you you¡­¡­"


    Looking at Yaoling''er, Peng Ying''s face turned pale, and she stepped back subconsciously.


    "What am I?"


    Yao Ling''er narrowed her eyes, pressed her feet towards Peng Ying step by step, and said in a low voice, "You are a little ninth-level warrior, where did you get the courage to make you so mad?"


    At the same time as the voice fell, Yao Linger silently exuded a coercion, shrouding Peng Ying.


    Peng Ying retreated in fear, especially when she felt the pressure, fear spread rapidly in her heart, the arrogance just now disappeared, only a strong fear remained.


    She also couldn''t understand why Yaolinger, a dignified cultivator, would have such respect for Yi Feng, an ant, and become his fan, a gentleman!


    "Do you think you are a ninth-level martial artist, do you deserve to be called a cultivator?" At this time, Yao Ling''er asked unforgivingly, even more so.


    "Are you worthy?"


    Peng Ying''s face was ugly, and she kept silent.


    "I asked you something."


    Yaolinger asked.


    When the voice fell, a slap slapped Peng Ying''s face.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What are you?"


    The voice fell, and another slap slapped Peng Ying''s face, and then continued to ask: "Tell me, with such a little cultivation, are you worthy of being called a cultivator?"


    "No¡­¡­"


    Peng Ying hesitated, his expression full of unwillingness.


    "why no?"


    Yao Ling''er was still pressing, and at the same time, she slapped her past.


    Suddenly, Peng Ying''s face was flushed red, swollen like a pig, and tears of grievance fell from her eyes.


    And such a scene, everyone including Yi Feng was stunned.


    This woman is too hot, right?


    Seeing Yao Linger about to slap her again, Peng Ying said unwillingly with tears in her eyes, "No, I''m not worthy..."


    "Hey, then go away!"


    Yao Ling''er sneered disdainfully, and slapped her again.


    "what!"


    With a groan, Peng Ying''s body rolled in the air, and then fell heavily into the river.


    Without looking at Peng Ying again, Yao Ling''er turned to look at Yi Feng, the expression on her face has changed a lot.


    "See you sir."


    She said softly, and at the same time gave Yi Feng a slight salute.


    "Thank you girl for your help." Yi Feng replied softly.


    "Sir, you''re welcome." Yao Ling''er said softly, "I''m afraid you don''t know who I am yet, I am..."


    However, when she was halfway through, Yi Feng interrupted with a smile: "Don''t be so troublesome, we''ve met before."


    "Have you seen it before?"


    Hearing this, Yao Ling''er''s body trembled.


    He was suddenly stunned in place, unable to say a word for a while. Could it be that he already knew his identity?


    His last Yi Rong had already been seen through by him?


    Involuntarily, Yao Ling''er broke out in a cold sweat!


    Thinking of this, she quickly explained: "Sir, I''m really sorry, I was because..."


    "Needless to say, it''s no big deal."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, he did see Yao Ling''er just now. After all, Yao Ling''er pretended to fall down in front of him, he didn''t miss it.


    The reason why I didn''t help her was also because I didn''t know her. After all, a beautiful woman who she didn''t know suddenly did this, there must be a monster!


    It''s just that now it seems that I have wrongly blamed her, it turned out to be my own fan.


    As a fan, it''s not an exaggeration to adore his idol and make a little woman''s tune to attract his attention, so seeing her anxious and embarrassed appearance, Yi Feng interrupted her at the right time.


    After all, women are more shy, and it is the best policy to see through and not to say.


    It''s just, my **** face and talent...


    Hearing what Yi Feng said, Yao Linger subconsciously wiped the sweat from her forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but smile.


    It turned out that people already knew his identity.


    It just makes her feel fortunate that he doesn''t seem to care about his own identity. It''s really hard to guess the city government of such a person!


    However, if you think about it, you can find the reason. In his eyes, Xuanwuzong is just a small faction, and he really doesn''t care about it.


    It''s just that you can see through your identity, but don''t see through your purpose!


    Thinking of this, Yao Ling''er is both shy and nervous.


    "And Miss Yun''er, thank you too." Yi Feng helped Mao Yuner beside him and said softly.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Feeling the strength of Yi Feng''s arm, Mao Yun''er lowered her head and blushed.


    "It''s nothing, it should be me thanking you, by the way, in order to express my gratitude, let me invite you two to dinner tonight!" Yi Feng said softly.


    Hearing this, the faces of the two women suddenly brightened, and they quickly agreed.


    This scene is simply envious of others, and there are eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    When this happened, Yi Feng had no interest in this poetry conference. He glanced at Peng Ying who was still in the river with a complicated look. Yi Feng and the two women temporarily left.


    After Yi Feng and others left, a figure in a white robe swept over and fell into the crowd.


    "Wow, another monk."


    When everyone saw this, they avoided one after another, but they didn''t expect that another cultivator came.


    The person who came was Yu Wujie who had just come down the mountain. He finally got out of the Qingshanmen prison, and he couldn''t wait to invite Peng Ying to meet here.


    "Ying''er, where are you Ying''er?" Yu Wujie shouted loudly.


    "Brother Wujie, I..."


    At this time, Peng Ying, who had just come out of the river, had no time to clean up when she met Yu Wujie head-on.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Wujie''s face sank and he asked quickly.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Saying that, Peng Ying''s tears fell.


    "Also, why are you holding your face?" Yu Wujie frowned again and asked.


    "Brother Wujie, I was bullied." Peng Ying said pitifully, "My face is hurt."


    "What? Who dares to be so bold, Ying''er, don''t be afraid, I will take revenge for you, let me see how your face hurts first?" Yu Wujie came to Peng Ying in a gentle voice, worried said.


    "But, I''m ugly now, and it will take a long time to recover. Brother Wujie, you won''t dislike me, will you?" Peng Ying asked nervously with a hesitant face.


    "Why Ying''er, how can I despise you, let me see." Yu Wujie said with concern.


    "Ok!"


    After squeezing for a long time, Peng Ying put down her palm, revealing her swollen face.


    moment.


    Yu Wujie''s eyeballs almost burst out.


    "I wipe, what the **** are you?"


    While speaking, he landed on Peng Ying, and Peng Ying flew out, hitting the river heavily, causing a splash of water.

 Chapter 68： Master, I think I understand.

    After kicking Peng Ying into the air, Yu Wujie ran away.


    He wanted to cry without tears.


    So ugly, what the **** is this!


    "Ah, help, help!"


    However, no one heard Peng Ying''s sound of life-saving. She just happened to be sucked into a vortex in the water. When someone noticed it, Peng Ying was completely sucked into the vortex and disappeared.


    After returning from the Chunxi River, Yi Feng had already returned to the martial arts hall. As soon as he walked into the backyard, he found the dog lying on the ground and trembling.


    And his fearful gaze just happened to be facing the small door behind Yi Feng''s reclining chair.


    "Wangcai, what are you doing recently?"


    Yi Feng rubbed his head and comforted.


    "Ow, ooh."


    Ao Qing shouted at the school gate.


    "You wouldn''t be?"


    Yi Feng stared at the dog, this situation is very similar to the estrus period of his previous life when he was in oestrus, is it that?


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng looks more and more like him.


    "Okay, there is time another day, I will help you solve this problem, but for the time being, I have to wrong you first."


    After comforting Ao Qing, Yi Feng got up and stretched, feeling rather bored. After all, it was still early before dinner time.


    "Apprentice, I went to Yihong Courtyard to fight the landlords with those girls. Help me watch the martial arts hall!"


    Yi Feng said softly, and also thought of the young ladies in Yihong Courtyard. It''s been a long time since they had fought with the landlord. In the afternoon, they must have no business, so it''s good to find them just to pass the time.


    "Yes, Master..."


    Zhong Qing nodded obediently, and couldn''t help but ask, "By the way, Master, what is Doudizhu doing?"


    "Ah."


    Yi Feng rubbed his head and smiled: "You don''t understand it."


    "Master, I think I understand, because I often pass by there when I drink wine for you, and I often see those young ladies and those..." Having said this, Zhong Qing became hesitant to speak, and was nervous for a long time before he finally stopped. He hesitated and said, "So Master, you are going to Yihong Courtyard to fight the landlord, can you take me with you?"


    After speaking, his face was embarrassed, and his whole face flushed red.


    However, full of expectations, he licked his lips subconsciously and looked at Yi Feng with his eyes.


    "What do you know?" Yi Feng smiled helplessly.


    This deck of playing cards is the only one in his hand in the whole world, and he made it himself. He also taught the girls in Yihong Courtyard. Zhong Qing had never seen it, so how could he understand it.


    "Master, I really understand."


    Zhong Qingqueque wanted to try.


    "You really don''t understand. At this moment, you should still practice your boxing well. I will teach you about fighting the landlords later." Yi Feng patted him on the shoulder and comforted him softly, then walked leisurely. out.


    "But I''m not too young now!"


    Zhong Qing scratched his head in confusion, but the master didn''t want him to go, so he could only keep the excitement secretly in his heart.


    "Ow, ooh."


    In the yard, Ao Qing still made a vibrato towards the small door.


    I can''t take it anymore.


    Ao Qing took a stride and went to the front hall. Now he would rather face the eighteen magic weapons than face the fear that came out of the small door.


    The ghost knows what his master is hiding inside.


    Can''t afford to offend.


    I can hide.


    On the other hand, in the face of Yi Feng''s dinner invitation, both Mao Yun''er and Yao Ling''er took it very seriously.


    Therefore, Yao Linger immediately used the jade slip to send a letter to Ning Xuanwu.


    "Ling''er, I believe in you, you have to remember that tonight is a rare opportunity. Even if you do anything, you must take him down tonight. The future of Xuanwu Sect is handed over to you!"


    Yujian Lining Xuanwu''s solemn message made Yaolinger feel heavy, and she solemnly nodded.


    Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce.


    Hearing Mao Yuner''s report, Mao Lin frowned and thought deeply.


    Finally, after hesitating for a long time, he took out a jade bottle and placed it in front of Mao Yuner with a snap.


    "Yoon''er, I hope you don''t blame me."


    Having said this, Mao Lin sighed deeply.


    In the past month, the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce has completely crushed his Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce because of the Supreme Treasure, so he was under the pressure of the entire chamber of commerce, making him breathless.


    Right now, he can only do whatever he can.


    As soon as he thought of this, he felt extremely regretful for what happened at the beginning, and he was blinded for a while, and he fell into such a situation, and even had to use his girl.


    "So what is Father?"


    Mao Yuner looked at the white jade bottle and bit her red lips.


    "Spring flowers are scattered!"


    Mao Lin said with an ugly face.


    Hearing this, Mao Yuner''s pretty body trembled slightly, although her pretty face was full of complexity and unwillingness, but when she remembered that Mr.


    ...


    PS: (first more).

 Chapter 69： Master went to Yihong Courtyard to fight the landlord

    The front hall of the martial arts hall.


    Zhong Qing punched over and over again. Now that he has studied with Yi Feng for so long, he has also learned a lot.


    On the other side, Ao Qing was lying on the ground, watching boredly.


    Gee.


    This little boy''s punch was far worse than his master''s.


    However, for the sake of feeding me every day, forget it, I won''t complain about you.


    At this moment, a figure came out of the martial arts hall.


    It was the specially dressed Yao Linger, with beautiful facial features and enchanting figure, with a burst of fragrance behind her, and the eyes of the people passing by on the street exploded.


    But Yao Ling''er didn''t even look at these people, her eyes were completely in the martial arts hall in front of her.


    She took a deep breath, her expression full of tension.


    Because she looked at the martial arts gym so closely, of course, she came because she wanted to have a good relationship with Yi Feng in advance.


    After all, there is also a covetous Mao Yuner.


    Although she didn''t put Mao Yuner in her eyes in terms of strength, and even she was confident in her beauty, she still had no idea in her heart. After all, she didn''t know which Yi Feng was better.


    So she came early, also wanting to take the lead.


    When she finally came to the door, she looked at the Zhentian stone under her feet and the uncollected rags hanging on the side. She looked complicated, but she didn''t dare to act rashly, and softly called out, "Is there anyone?"


    Zhong Qing, who was boxing in the hall, heard the words and walked out quickly and said in a proper manner, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, little brother, I''m looking for Mr. Yi."


    Yao Ling''er said with a lot of style.


    "Sorry, Master is not here, come back another day!" Zhong Qing said apologetically.


    "Not here?"


    Yao Ling''er raised her brows, bit her red lips tightly, and then asked, "Then can you tell me where your master is going?"


    "this¡­"


    Zhong Qing''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "Just tell me, okay?"


    Yao Ling''er blinked at Zhong Qing, and asked in a dignified manner, her voice even more provocative.


    Zhong Qing''s heart trembled, facing Yao Linger''s stunning beauty, he had no resistance at all, blushed and stammered for a long time, then he faltered and said: "Master went to Yihong Court to find Miss Sister to fight the landlord. "


    "Yihong Courtyard?"


    Yao Ling''er''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she seemed to have heard some incredible news, so she quickly asked, "Can you tell me, little brother, what exactly is Dou Dizhu?"


    "It''s, it''s..."


    Zhong Qing was embarrassed and said embarrassedly, "It''s about men and women!"


    "Oh!"


    Yao Linger nodded deeply, looked at Zhong Qing with a smile, and said, "Little brother can''t tell that you understand it quite well. Thank you today. My sister will introduce you to one another day."


    Suddenly, Zhong Qing blushed, but said in his mouth: "This, I will talk about this later, you should go back first, I still need to practice boxing."


    Seeing Zhong Qing''s appearance, Yao Ling''er blinked.


    Sure enough, if there is a teacher, there will be an apprentice!


    "Okay, I won''t bother you anymore, you''d better go back to practice martial arts first, I''ll go first." Yao Ling''er said softly.


    Zhong Qing nodded and returned to the martial arts hall.


    Seeing Zhong Qing walking back to the martial arts hall, Yao Ling''er''s red lips raised slightly. Although she didn''t see Yi Feng, now she has received important information.


    She was very worried, what would happen if a person like Yi Feng was not close to women?


    After all, at his level, it is very likely that he will forget about it, but now that he has received the news, it seems that this gentleman is gentle on the surface, but he is not a serious person behind the scenes.


    In this case, it is much simpler for her to achieve her goal.


    She left the martial arts hall full of joy, but after just two steps, she paused and looked at the swift cloak hanging beside it.


    After hesitating for a long time, she gritted her teeth and took the swift cloak into her hands.


    "Ow!"


    At the same time, Ao Qing, who was lying in the martial arts hall, called out.


    Seeing this, Zhong Qing frowned, picked up the long knife Yi Feng gave him from the side, and rushed out.


    And the moment he walked out, he happened to see the scene of Yao Linger holding the sheep.


    "How dare you steal something?"


    Zhong Qing''s face was filled with anger, and she shouted, "Looking at how beautiful you are, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Yao Ling''er''s face changed slightly, and she didn''t expect to be seen by Zhong Qing, but she didn''t panic, she changed into a charming look and said, "Little brother, how about this piece of cloth for me, elder sister? I agreed to introduce you to Miss."


    "I told you to put down the rag." Zhong Qing said righteously, "Although it''s just a rag, but I see you clearly, I don''t need you to introduce Miss."


    "Little brother, are you boring like this?" Yao Ling''er continued with a smile.


    However, the current Zhong Qing didn''t eat her at all. As soon as the long knife in his hand came out, his little body turned into an arc and rushed towards Yao Ling''er.


    "Humph!"


    "So a little three-legged cat kung fu also matches me?"


    Yaolinger smiled disdainfully.


    But in the next instant, an absolute coercion fell on top of her head.


    What?


    This knife is...

 Chapter 70： Was actually beaten up by a dog?

    Such a powerful coercion?


    Is it royal?


    No.


    Shocking Stones and Swift Cloaks are imperial treasures, but they are far inferior to this aura.


    Could it be a product?


    Even a holy product?


    Yao Ling''er didn''t dare to imagine it, she only knew that the sword in front of her, which seemed to have no power at all, had an unparalleled pressure that made her crawl and kneel.


    "Crack!"


    This one is getting closer and closer. Under the powerful pressure, the slate under Yao Ling''er''s feet has been broken, but Zhong Qing still has no plans to stop.


    Steal stuff from the martial arts hall.


    Even if it is a rag, he will not show mercy.


    Because here is his warmest home, without the master''s consent, no one can destroy the martial arts hall, and no one can take away half of the martial arts hall.


    The fear in her heart became stronger and stronger, and Yao Linger''s face became more and more pale, and finally, under the threat of her life, she knelt to the ground with a slam of her legs.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare anymore."


    She hurriedly screamed in fear.


    "laugh!"


    The long knife stopped half an inch above Yao Ling''er''s head, but it still caused Yao Ling''er to break out in a cold sweat.


    It was the first time in her life that she was so close to death.


    The humiliation of kneeling down made Yao Linger extremely unwilling, but there was a wry smile and regret on her face.


    Yes, since this boy is that person''s disciple, he shouldn''t take it lightly from the beginning.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly handed out his hands and presented the swift cloak.


    "I warn you, if you dare to steal anything from my martial arts hall again, I won''t be merciful next time." Zhong Qing took the rag and glared at Yaoling''er before turning around and leaving.


    Before leaving, Ao Qing gave Yao Ling''er a disdainful glance.


    snort!


    Even a small martial arts spirit dares to be wild.


    Although this kid is stupid, he is still the master''s disciple, so how could a martial spirit be able to provoke him.


    It just so happened that Ao Qing''s disdainful gaze was caught by Yao Ling''er, and he felt even more humiliated.


    Zhong Qing is fine, after all, he is that one''s disciple.


    But she was actually despised by a dog, which made her unbearable, so after Zhong Qing had turned around, she glared at the dog fiercely.


    "Yo?"


    "The sample is still not satisfied?"


    Ao Qing suddenly became angry. I am also the owner''s pet now. The sun-shaped mark on my forehead lit up slightly in anger, and a beam of light suddenly shone out.


    "what?"


    Yao Ling''er''s complexion changed greatly, her cultivation base revealed, and she used all her cultivation bases to resist this blow.


    But the beam of light was completely unstoppable, and it fell on her chest.


    "Pfft!"


    Yao Ling''er flew out and smashed on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, but her eyes flashed with incredible incomprehension.


    Her demon spirit, was actually beaten up by a dog again?


    How is it possible, how is it possible?


    wrong.


    Something is wrong with this dog.


    It seems to be the legendary Sky Devouring Demon Wolf?


    call!


    She sucked in a sharp breath.


    How incomprehensible this martial arts hall is. If he doesn¡¯t say it himself, the four major martial sects of the day will not be ignored. Now there is a disciple holding a sacred artifact, and a demon wolf who is regarded as a dog. !


    She was full of regrets, and she knew that she should not want to go with the Swift Cloak impulsive.


    It''s really a mistake that has turned into an eternal hatred!


    Now it seems that she can only carry out the plan to the end tonight, and only if she succeeds, I am afraid that these things can be resolved.


    The dinner has finally begun.


    Yi Feng ordered the meal first as agreed, and now that he is rich, the place he chooses is naturally not greeted, and it is one of the best restaurants in Pingjiang City.


    There is a small bridge and flowing water here, and there are fireworks to watch at night. Thinking of the help the two women have helped him today, it is not an exaggeration to bring them to such a place to thank him.


    After all, girls like this kind of tone.


    After setting the location, Yi Feng sat on the bench in the restaurant''s front hall and waited for the two women.


    At this time, a young man with a paper fan came over. Seeing that he looked like a gentleman, he smiled and said, "Brother, can you lean to the side?"


    Yi Feng nodded and moved to the side.


    After the young man sat down, he smiled and said hello: "Brother, thank you, by the way, you came here to eat, right?"


    "right."


    It can be seen that this is a familiar buddy, Yi Feng did not hold it, so he nodded with a smile.


    "Looking at the appearance of Xiongtai, is it waiting for the girl?" The young man said with a smile.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng rubbed his nose and nodded.


    "fate."


    The young man cupped his hands and said quietly, "I''ll go to Wang Xuan again, in fact, I''m also waiting for the girl."


    Speaking of this, he continued talking and said, "Don''t you know, Xiongtai, it''s not easy for me to invite this girl to come here for a meal. It took me three months to pursue her before agreeing to me, but I remembered that. Her beauty is worth it!"


    As soon as Wang Xuan''s voice fell, a Ting Ting Jasper woman walked in in a long skirt.


    "Xiaoyu."


    Seeing this, Wang Xuan hurriedly shouted, and at the same time pulled Yi Feng and introduced softly, "Brother, this is the girl I told you, Rui Xiaoyu."


    "Hello, Miss Rui." Yi Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Hello."


    Rui Xiaoyu also nodded to Yi Feng and said hello.


    "Dude, would you like to have some food together?" Wang Xuan said with a smile, and at the same time leaned closer to Yi Feng and lowered his voice, "How is it, buddy, didn''t you brag?"


    When speaking, Wang Xuan''s eyes were full of pride.


    "I do have vision, but I have to wait for someone."


    Yi Feng praised that this Rui Xiaoyu was indeed very beautiful, with a ladylike temperament.


    "Okay, buddy, keep sitting, I''ll go first." Wang Xuan gave Yi Feng a smug look. Just as he was about to take Rui Xiaoyu away, there was a commotion at the door of the restaurant.


    Subsequently.


    A woman in a long dress with a good figure who looked like a jewel in her palm walked in.


    Mao Yuner.


    Immediately after that, Yao Linger walked in with her hot body and her red lips slightly raised.


    Demon spirit.


    The appearance of the two women attracted the attention of countless people.


    A woman is slim and graceful.


    A woman with a variety of styles, eye-catching.


    And Wang Xuan, who was leaving, also widened his eyes, and even Rui Xiaoyu was ignored by him for a while.

 Chapter 71： Sir, shall we fight the landlord tonight?

    "Fuck it, just watch it."


    Wang Xuan stopped his steps, looked at the two girls with a coveted face, pushed Yi Feng with his elbow, and said quietly: "Dude, these two are the real best, if there is one, I will die. Also worth it."


    Hearing this, Yi Feng immediately rolled his eyes at Wang Xuan.


    Is this dude the sea king?


    Obviously there is a good one next to him, and he is still thinking about others, but fortunately his Rui Xiaoyu didn''t hear it.


    "Oh, but we can only think about this kind of beauty, and we don''t know who is so lucky to have dinner with them." Although Wang Xuan was thinking about it in his heart, he also knew himself and patted Yi Feng on the shoulder in disappointment.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the two women walked straight towards this side.


    "gentlemen."


    "gentlemen."


    The two women made voices at the same time.


    a gentle.


    One full of flavor.


    This scene made the hearts of everyone who watched it tickled.


    A sour smell permeated the entire restaurant.


    Of course, the most incredible thing was Wang Xuan next to him, his whole mouth was open, enough to put an egg in his mouth, and he turned his shocking eyes to Yi Feng next to him.


    "hiss!"


    "Dude, I really didn''t see it, you cow!"


    Wang Xuan looked at Yi Feng meaningfully and gave a thumbs up. That look was really admirable.


    Yi Feng glanced at him with a smile, and then said to the two women, "Let''s go, let''s go eat first."


    After bidding farewell to Wang Xuan, Yi Feng came to the reserved table under the envious gaze of everyone, and in order to express his gratitude, this was the best place.


    Stand out.


    Soon, plates of delicious food were served.


    "Sir, eat this."


    Mao Yuner took a piece of meat and gave it to Yi Feng.


    Seeing this, Yao Ling''er''s face changed, and she also took a bite of the dish into Yi Feng''s bowl, and said unwillingly, "Sir, eat me."


    Mao Yuner frowned, leaned her pretty body against Yi Feng, and actually took a bite of the vegetable and fed it to Yi Feng herself.


    "No need for that."


    Yi Feng refused with embarrassment on his face, but the kindness was difficult, so he had to open his mouth.


    Yao Linger''s face was frosty and she gave Mao Yun''er a vicious look, but in front of Yi Feng, she didn''t dare to act rashly, and she also secretly competed. There is no face to see Ning Xuanwu.


    "Sir, you''re tired from walking just now. I''ll rub your shoulders for you."


    After speaking, he put down his chopsticks, propped up his charming body and came behind Yi Feng, and put his jade hand on Yi Feng''s shoulder and gently rubbed it.


    "Grass!"


    "Do!"


    "Eat Nima."


    "I was fed dog food even after I had a meal."


    Seeing this scene, countless male diners clapped their chopsticks and left the restaurant angrily.


    On the other hand, Wang Xuan also looked straight.


    Damn talent!


    In front of this buddy, he, Wang Xuan, is nothing, and looking at Rui Xiaoyu next to him, it doesn''t feel good at all.


    "Have you had enough?"


    The two women were secretly fighting each other, Yi Feng was not a fool, how could he not see it, he was able to endure for a while at first, but the two women became more and more excessive, which made his voice a little sullen.


    Of course, it''s not his steel, it''s just that the attitude of the two women fighting for the front is too deliberate, which makes Yi Feng uncomfortable.


    Yi Feng''s words immediately startled the two women.


    At the same time, he sat back in his seat obediently, not daring to say another word.


    "You don''t mind, I didn''t mean to talk about you."


    Seeing the two girls doing this, Yi Feng comforted again and continued to eat.


    Although there is no more action in the action, the eyes of the two women have been arguing. After all, the two have not yet decided a winner or loser.


    Unable to stand, Yao Ling''er''s eyes narrowed slightly and her red lips raised.


    In this case, she can''t control so much...


    Then he shouted directly: "Sir."


    "Ok?"


    Yi Feng raised his head and looked at her.


    "Tonight, shall we fight the landlord together?"


    Yao Linger moved her beautiful eyes lightly, looked at Yi Feng with awe and asked, and said this, even her Yao Linger''s face couldn''t help but blushed.

 Chapter 72： Still need props?

    "Fighting the Landlord?"


    Yi Feng looked at Yao Ling''er in surprise, and asked in surprise, "Have you ever fought a landlord?"


    After all, there are no landlords in this other world, and the few who can fight landlords are also taught by him.


    "No, no, I''ve definitely never fought a landlord before. Even if I fight a landlord, it''s definitely the first time." Yao Linger''s pretty face flushed red as she lowered her head.


    "Oh!" Yi Feng nodded, probably because Yao Ling''er had heard others talk about Fighting the Landlord, but he didn''t take it to heart, so he said, "Then if you want to fight the Landlord, I''ll fight with you, just tell me the time. ."


    Hearing this, Yao Ling''er''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Never thought that Yi Feng would agree so readily, and he couldn''t help but feel a little proud of his beauty.


    "However, it''s not good to fight the landlord during the day, right?" Yao Linger said in a charming manner: "If you want to fight, it''s also Linger who fights with her husband all night, right?"


    After Yi Feng agreed, her courage increased a lot. Under the table, a jade foot was gently raised and rubbed against Yi Feng''s thigh intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yi Feng''s face was black.


    Ah, I still want to play all night.


    However, it is understandable. When Dou Dizhu was all the rage in the previous life, he also fought all night and all night, lost tens of millions of Happy Beans, and did not sleep for two days and two nights.


    "Okay, you can stay all night if you say it!" Yi Feng said indifferently.


    "Yes sir, then Ling''er will definitely be happy with her tonight." Yao Ling''er''s red lips wriggled gently, and she was extremely pleasantly surprised. She didn''t expect this task to be completed so easily.


    "but¡­¡­"


    At this time, Yi Feng took a bite of the dish and swallowed it, then put down his chopsticks and said, "I really want to fight the landlord, what''s the point of the two of us? It must be three of us, so Miss Yun''er should come too!"


    Yao Ling''er, who was so proud of her goal, suddenly opened her red lips.


    "Sir, you, do you want three people to fight the landlord?"


    She looked at Yi Feng in surprise.


    "That''s for sure, since it''s a landlord, at least three people are needed." Yi Feng said with a smile: "Of course, if there are enough people, four people can do it."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "It turns out that Mr. is good."


    "Li, awesome."


    Yao Linger''s face was ugly, and she said with a slight shock.


    "What''s so great about this, it''s a routine operation." Yi Feng said nonchalantly.


    Hearing this, Yao Ling''er''s mouth twitched, and she felt a little poor. Mao Yun''er actually got the opportunity to fight the landlord together because of this, but Yi Feng had asked for it, how could she dare to say anything.


    "Okay, let''s eat first, I''ll open a room, and by the way, I''ll send a junior to my house to pick up the props that the landlord needs." Yi Feng took the lead in putting down his chopsticks and got up and said, and walked towards the counter.


    Yi Feng''s words couldn''t help but make Yao Ling''er choked.


    Actually, do you still need props?


    This old monster is an old monster, and the taste is unique!


    For a time, she had a creepy feeling, and suddenly found that Mao Yuner was also fighting the landlord together, which was a good thing for her.


    She couldn''t help but looked at Mao Yuner and said coldly, "This is the end of the matter, let''s get straight to the point. You have a plan to approach Mr.


    Mao Yun''er''s face changed slightly, but she remained silent.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, but I don''t care what your intentions are, since the husband has already said so, tonight you will accompany me to fight the landlord with him." Yao Ling''er stared at Mao Yun''er with burning eyes, word by word "Do you understand?" he said.


    Hearing this, Mao Yuner also instantly understood the meaning of the words.


    As the Pearl of the Chamber of Commerce, it looks weak on the outside, but it is not necessarily a real silly white lotus.


    "If my guess is right, that''s what it means to fight the landlord?" Mao Yun''er also said **** for tat: "So, now we are temporarily putting aside our prejudices and doing our own thing?"


    "You can understand that."


    Yao Ling''er said, raising her red lips at the same time.

 Chapter 73： Just, right on the table?

    The two women rarely stand on the same front.


    Taking Yi Feng to leave Zhiji, Yaolinger waved her hand, and a stream of light disappeared.


    And Mao Yuner took the opportunity to leave, and also placed a note in the flower pot. After a while, a man passed the flower pot and picked up the note, consciously or unintentionally, and then disappeared quietly.


    "Hahaha."


    "Qingshan, you old man, I don''t care what conspiracy method you used to win the trust of that person, but after tonight, my Xuanwu Sect is no longer afraid."


    In the hall of Xuanwuzong, Ning Xuanwu looked at the jade slip in his hand, and a happy laugh came from his mouth.


    "Sect Master, why are you so excited?"


    Next, the elders asked.


    "Linger was fortunately not humiliated at the foot of the mountain, and she has already pinpointed the one at the foot of the mountain!" Ning Xuanwu clenched his fist and said with a smile on his face: "After tonight, Linger is the woman who is the one. With this level of identity, with Ling''er''s means, the previous friction can be quickly resolved, and it will bring unexpected benefits to my Xuanwu Sect."


    "real?"


    "That''s great."


    For a time, the people of Xuanwuzong also flooded with joy, showing excitement.


    The rise of Xuanwuzong.


    right in front of you.


    "good!"


    In the conference hall of the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce, Mao Lin, who had a gloomy face, suddenly stood up with a slap on the thigh after receiving the message from his subordinates.


    "President, what makes you so excited?"


    "That is, if there is something really exciting, let''s deal with the Chamber of Commerce first!"


    "Yes, now that book has more and more influence on the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce. If you can''t think of a way, we have to discuss and replace you as the president."


    Many high-level officials of the Chamber of Commerce made gloomy voices one after another, and they, who mainly focused on interests, were now dissatisfied with Mao Lin and his.


    "Humph!"


    "Replace me, I see who of you dares to replace me, isn''t it just a little Yi Feng, what''s so dignified?"


    In the first part, Mao Lin waved the note in his hand vigorously, and said solemnly: "This is the end, I will not hide it from you, the little girl and that Yi Feng will soon be privately set for life, and he will have to see me in the future. Respectfully call him father-in-law."


    "what?"


    "Is this true?"


    Hearing this, the senior members of the Chamber of Commerce all showed their shocked eyes.


    "Hmph, can I still lie about my daughter''s life events?" Mao Lin snorted, his eyes full of pride.


    "It turns out, that''s great."


    "Yes, yes, President, we said the wrong thing just now. Since he has become your son-in-law, he will no longer be able to serve my Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce in the future."


    "That''s right, President, you are calm enough. If you don''t tell us about such a good thing sooner, we will worry about it for so long in vain."


    Hearing the flattery of this group of people, Mao Lin stood with his hands behind his back, and raised his chin subconsciously, full of usefulness.


    After the dinner, Yi Feng took the two girls directly to the restaurant''s Tianzihao room.


    "hiss!"


    "Cow batch."


    Outside, Wang Xuan, who had been keeping an eye on Yi Feng, took a deep breath, his eyes full of envy.


    After entering the room, the faces of the two women showed a pretty red color, thinking that the three of them would be landowners soon, they became a little uneasy, but there were some expectations.


    "come on!"


    Yi Feng sat on the table and said with a smile.


    "Sir, just, right on the table?"


    Mao Yuner asked with red lips slightly open, and while asking the question, she glanced at Yaolinger, whose face was also full of shyness.


    It''s on the table...


    But since Yi Feng ordered them like this, they naturally did not dare to have any opinion, and they all leaned towards Yi Feng''s table, the blush on their faces became more and more intense, and even their necks became a little hot.


    After all, whether it''s Yao Ling''er or Mao Yun''er, it''s the first time to fight the landlord, let alone three people fighting the landlord on the table.


    It''s embarrassing to think about it!


    "let''s start!"


    Finally, Yi Feng took the playing cards out of his arms and slapped them on the table.

 Chapter 74： different minds

    "Sir is this?"


    The two women cast suspicious glances.


    "Fight the Landlord!"


    "This... is this the Dou Dizhu?"


    "if not?"


    The two girls trembled.


    Suddenly, he froze in place, with a suspicious expression on his face.


    After reacting, they couldn''t help themselves in embarrassment, and the corners of their mouths twitched. Only then did they understand that the two of them had always misunderstood the meaning of Fighting the Landlord.


    "what to do?"


    Mao Yun''er blinked at Yao Ling''er, after all, both of them are now both prosperous and damaged.


    "First accompany Mr., fight... the landlord!"


    Yao Ling''er''s heart was full of complexity, and she clenched her teeth and said, other things can only find another chance, after all, three people are in a room, there will always be a chance.


    Yi Feng quickly taught the two women the rules of fighting landlords.


    "Is there any problem?" Yi Feng asked.


    "No, no problem."


    The two women had complicated hearts, but they could only nod their heads.


    "However, just fighting like this, it''s useless without a bet." Yi Feng touched his chin and said, "In this way, each of us will take out one thing as a bet, and we will see the final score in the end. win."


    "Of course, a small bet on happiness and a big bet hurts one''s health."


    With that said, Yi Feng slapped a dagger on the table, "So the bet had better be worth it, and it shouldn''t be too expensive. I''ll take my dagger, it''s my favorite!"


    However, when Yi Feng''s dagger hit the table, Yao Ling''er''s eyes almost went straight.


    This¡­¡­


    This is the one, so-called a bit of value, but not too expensive?


    Yao Ling''er took a deep breath. She couldn''t recognize the specific quality of this dagger, but she knew that it was at least a holy product.


    This instantly made her salivate.


    However, when she thought that there was nothing in her body that could be compared to this level, she was in trouble.


    After hesitating for a long time, she took out the double sword that Ning Xuanwu gave her from the storage ring, which was the same level as the Zhentian Stone.


    Of course, this was the most precious thing she could only come up with, and it was even the most precious thing in the current Xuanwu Sect.


    "Sir, can I use this as a bet?"


    Yao Ling''er asked nervously, fearing that Yi Feng would look down on these knives and was unwilling.


    "Almost."


    Yi Feng said with a smile, after all, these two knives look very delicate, and they do meet the conditions he said are not too bad and not too expensive.


    Yi Feng''s agreement made Yao Ling''er heave a sigh of relief.


    As soon as she thought that she could use her double knives to win Yi Feng''s dagger that was no less than holy, her blood began to boil.


    On the other hand, Mao Yun''er looked at Yi Feng''s dagger and Yao Ling''er''s double sword, and became tangled.


    As the pearl of the Chamber of Commerce, her eyesight was not comparable to ordinary people since she was a child.


    It can be seen that the things of the two are not ordinary things. If she takes out the things that are too inferior, it will definitely not work, but the things that are almost the same, he only has...


    Gritting her teeth, she took out a patterned copper sheet in her arms, placed it on the table, and asked softly, "I can use this, okay?"


    Yi Feng took a look and nodded, naturally there was no problem.


    But Yao Ling''er''s eyes jumped, and she looked at Mao Yun''er somewhat unexpectedly. This piece of copper seems to be one of the keys to a secret realm, and she didn''t expect Mao Yun''er to be able to take out such a thing.


    But think about it, as a large chamber of commerce, there are some good things that are excusable, after all, their practitioners will often go to the mortal chamber of commerce to shop for treasures.


    This is even better.


    If he can really win, not only can he win the divine artifact that is not lower than the holy grade, but he can also get the secret key.


    Yao Ling''er quietly drew her red lips.


    Mao Yuner also had calculations in mind.


    Although Yi Feng''s knife can be seen to be extraordinary, he doesn''t know how much it is worth, but at least Yao Ling''er''s machete is a good thing.


    Although she knew that this piece of copper was very precious, she did not know the specific function. If she could win the pair of knives and daggers by using this as a bet, it would bring a lot of income to their chamber of commerce.


    Before completing the task of father, if there is a windfall, it is also very good!


    ...

 Chapter 75： last step

    "Bright card."


    "Super double."


    "Four twos."


    "Wang Bang!"


    "Shunzi ends."


    "what!"


    Throwing the card in his hand on the table, Yi Feng showed a happy smile. After one night, he didn''t know how many springs he had played against the two of them. What a little trash!


    Seeing that it was another spring, the faces of the two women became more and more ugly.


    If things go on like this, not only will the two of them not be able to win, but the only treasure they have in hand will probably have to lose too.


    To make matters worse, the rooster was already crowing outside, indicating that it was almost dawn.


    For a while, the anxious expressions on the faces of the two women became more and more intense. At this moment, Yi Feng stretched and stood up and said, "I''ll make it easier. I''ll come back later."


    With that said, Yi Feng walked out of the door.


    After Yi Feng left, Mao Yuner bit her red lips, looked at Yaolinger and asked softly, "What should I do?"


    Yao Ling''er frowned thoughtfully.


    Then she raised her jade hand and took out a red porcelain vase.


    Mao Yuner opened her mouth slightly, and then also took out a white jade bottle.


    The two sides looked at each other at the same time, but they did not expect that both of them had made the same preparations, and there was an indescribable complexity in their hearts.


    "Then... use yours or mine?"


    Finally, Mao Yuner bit her red lips.


    "Use it together!"


    Yao Ling''er thought for a while, although her Tianxiang San practitioners are not immune, but Yi Feng is not an ordinary monk, so to be on the safe side...


    She bit her teeth.


    He brought the water bottle next to him and poured all the medicines in the two bottles into it.


    "came back."


    After the medicine was finished, Yi Feng just hurried back to sit down again, looked at the poker in front of him and said, "It''s almost dawn, I''m so tired, why don''t we just do this tonight?"


    With that said, he took Mao Yuner''s copper piece and Yao Linger''s double sword.


    "Then I will laugh at this thing?"


    Seeing this, the two women''s faces became anxious, and they stretched out their palms and wanted to withdraw them.


    "I''m willing to admit defeat, why not?"


    Yi Feng said jokingly.


    But Yi Feng''s joking words sounded to the two women, as if they were questioning, as if they were mocking, the two women drew back their palms at the same time, forced a smile, and said bravely: "No... no, since we lost Well, we''re definitely willing to give in to the gamble."


    "That''s right, just a little gadget, next time you win it back."


    Yi Feng smiled and took the two things into his arms.


    It''s not that he wants these two things too much, just playing cards. Since there is such a lot of money, he must not break this rule, otherwise, the next time he plays, there will be no such thing as a serious consideration.


    "You''re right."


    The two women nodded, but the smiles on their faces were uglier than crying.


    Just bleeding in my heart.


    However, fortunately, it is not without final preparations.


    As long as it succeeds in the end, after that, if you act like a spoiled brat, you may be able to get things back, and maybe get other good things.


    With the same thought in mind, the two women looked at each other and said to Yi Feng with a smile, "Sir, I have played cards all night, and I haven''t had a few sips of water. Drink some water first, and sit here and rest!"


    With that said, the two women poured a glass of water on Yi Feng.


    "Don''t be so polite, don''t you guys also drink water!" Yi Feng smiled, took the kettle, and poured a glass for the two of them, "You guys also drink it!"


    When the two women saw this, their hearts suddenly trembled, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "Why don''t you just drink some water, why are you so nervous?" Yi Feng asked suspiciously.


    "no no."


    The two women explained in unison, for fear that Yi Feng would see something, they made a decision after looking at each other, and then raised the water cup.


    Maybe their performance after drinking will be more pleasing to this one.


    Thinking like this, the two of them no longer felt any pressure in their hearts, and after drinking the glass of water with Yi Feng, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Things are half done.


    Just delay for a while until the effect of the drug kicks in, and you''re done.


    Unable to help, Yaolinger and Mao Yuner were chatting with Yi Feng one after another, and they gradually felt that the medicinal energy began to come up, and their whole body gradually became a little hot.


    And Yi Feng seems to be...


    "Oh, why is it suddenly a little hot?" Yi Feng fanned with his hand, feeling a little puzzled.


    really.


    The two girls were overjoyed, and they were only one step away.


    However.


    Yi Feng suddenly touched his stomach again, frowned and said, "Why is my stomach uncomfortable again, wait a moment, I''ll go to the toilet again."


    Hearing this, the two women looked anxious, but Yi Feng had already walked out.

 Chapter 76： Stealing chicken will not lose rice

    After leaving the room, Yi Feng rushed directly to the toilet.


    A thousand miles away.


    "what!"


    "Comfortable."


    "However, the stomach hurts all the time today, and it''s endless. It must be that the restaurant''s things are not clean." Yi Feng squatted in the pit and complained.


    However, the faces of the two women sitting in the room became more and more ugly.


    At this moment, the combination of the two bottles of medicinal energy was already straight to their foreheads. The body was hot and sweaty, the jade feet crushed the ground, and the jade hands couldn''t help grabbing it on the table.


    "First... why haven''t you come back, sir?"


    Mao Yun''er gritted her teeth and said word by word with difficulty.


    "I...I don''t know either."


    Yao Ling''er was also extremely uncomfortable. When this medicine was used, practitioners and mortals were no different at all. She felt that if she didn''t find a place to vent now, she might explode.


    However, during the conversation, Mao Yuner suddenly rushed towards her and grabbed her arm tightly.


    "You...you go away."


    Yao Linger shouted violently, but looking at Mao Yuner''s appearance, as soon as she finished speaking, the red lips couldn''t help but post towards Mao Yuner.


    all of a sudden.


    The two girls were extremely hot.


    "I''m back!"


    Finally, Yi Feng, who had gone to the toilet, walked back leisurely, pushed open the door, and saw that the two bodies were fighting together.


    Involuntarily, the whole person froze in place.


    "Fuck."


    "Lily!"


    "Excuse me, benevolently good."


    After speaking, Yi Feng was about to turn around and exit.


    "First, sir?"


    "It''s not like this, listen to us explain..."


    When the two women saw this, their expressions changed greatly, and they wanted to catch up with the explanation, but the medicinal energy on their bodies could not make them take action, so they could only watch the door slam shut tightly.


    After exiting the door, Yi Feng pouted, his face extremely complicated.


    Unexpectedly, these two girls look good on the surface, but they are actually like this behind their backs.


    I can''t take it, I can''t take it.


    Shaking his head, Yi Feng stepped out of here. Before leaving, Yi Feng did not forget to hang up the "Do Not Disturb" sign.


    One night passed quickly.


    Yi Feng went home and took a nap, and continued to lie in the yard and play with the dog.


    "puff!"


    In the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce, Mao Lin, who was sitting at the top, vomited out a mouthful of old blood, pointed at Mao Yuner with trembling palms, and asked, "You, you, you mean, not only did you fail, but you also took out a piece of priceless copper. film, and was finally put to sleep by a woman?"


    Mao Yun''er''s crying eyes turned red, and Zhan Zhan slumped on the ground, nodding his head in a daze.


    She never thought, the first time in her life.


    Actually.


    to a woman.


    ...


    "what?"


    At the same time, Ning Xuanwu of the Xuanwu Sect was furious, pointed at the demon spirit in front of him and asked in a hoarse voice: "You said that your result this time is that you slept with a woman?"


    Yao Ling''er''s face was complicated, she knelt on the ground with her teeth clenched tightly, not daring to catch a breath.


    "What about my double star dark sword?" Ning Xuanwu asked again.


    "Lose...lose."


    The demon spirit''s voice came out like a mosquito chirping.


    As soon as her voice fell, Ning Xuanwu slumped on the stool, his anger surged, and his thick palms slammed into his chest with punches, and blood spit out from his mouth.


    "Stop your anger, Sect Master, calm your anger!"


    "Sect Master, calm down!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in Ning Xuanwu was terrified, and they all knelt on the ground and exhaled.


    After a long time, Ning Xuanwu pointed at Yaolinger and said tremblingly: "You, you go to Xuanwu Cliff to think about it, one year, one year is not allowed to come out."


    ...

 Chapter 77： The first pharmacist in Nansha

    Qingshan Gate.


    "Master."


    Luo Lanxue respectfully came to the ancestor of Qingshan, and said softly: "Nansha''s first pharmacist, Master Lu Dashenglu has come to my Qingshan Gate."


    "what?"


    When the ancestor Qingshan heard the words, he immediately sat up and said excitedly, "Master Lu is here, why didn''t you notify me earlier?"


    "I''m seeing Shizun that you are in retreat, so I didn''t bother you." Luo Lanxue explained.


    "Okay, where is Master Lu, I''ll go see him."


    With that said, the ancestor of Qingshan got up quickly, and his expression became a lot more solemn.


    He didn''t dare to neglect Lu Dasheng.


    As the No. 1 pharmacist in Nansha, although he is a loose cultivator, he has an unparalleled appeal. Even the great sects and aristocratic families in Nansha will be polite to him.


    Therefore, when such a person came to his Green Mountain Gate, it was undoubtedly a great Buddha.


    "Lu Qingshan, I have seen Master Lu."


    Outside the door, the ancestor of Qingshan respectfully possessed himself, and a voice came from the door.


    The door quietly opened.


    "Come in!" A hoarse voice came from inside.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan walked in, and on the futon sat an old man in a gray robe.


    "Little Qingshan Gate, such a big shelf!" Lu Dasheng slowly raised his head, looked at the ancestor of Qingshan, and said solemnly: "It''s amazing to let me Lu Dasheng wait for you here for half a month before leaving the customs. ."


    This slightly sarcastic remark made Patriarch Qingshan''s face change slightly, and he quickly explained: "Master Lu dare not, but I really don''t know that Master Lu came here, and there is some negligence, and I hope to take care of it."


    "That''s it."


    Lu Dasheng waved his palm and said in a deep voice, "Don''t say those superficial words, I have only one purpose for coming here. Recently, I want to refine a five-grade medicine for a certain Wuhuang master in Nansha, but I need to borrow it. The flame beads of your Qingshanmen."


    "Flame beads?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s expression changed slightly.


    "I can promise you, as long as you are willing to lend the flame beads, not only do I owe you a favor, but you also sold a favor to that martial emperor master. Such good things are hard to come by!" Lu Dasheng looked at Qingshan The ancestor said Yoyo.


    But Lu Qingshan''s face became more and more ugly, and he lowered his head and said, "To tell the truth Master Lu, your conditions are indeed very rich, but the flame bead is not in my Qingshanmen now, I have already given it away."


    "what?"


    Lu Dasheng''s eyes sank, "Lu Qingshan, are you kidding me, the flame bead is the treasure of your Qingshanmen town, you actually told me that you gave it away?"


    "Master Lu, that''s true."


    Lu Qingshan quickly explained.


    "Hmph, I don''t care if you are real or not, I limit you to give me the flame beads within seven days. Even if you really gave it away, you have to get it back for me." Lu Dasheng said without doubt.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan had a troubled look on his face.


    This flame bead was given to Mr. Yi Feng. When he got there, how could he be so embarrassed to come back?


    And it would be a big trouble if it wasn''t a small matter and caused Mr.''s displeasure.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Dasheng raised his eyes.


    "Master, I''m afraid this is really impossible." Qingshan ancestor said with a troubled face: "If there are other requirements, I will meet Master Lu, but this time, please forgive me."


    Lu Dasheng squinted at the ancestor of Qingshan, and said leisurely: "I am suddenly curious, who did you give this flame bead to, and you are so scruples."


    "this¡­¡­"


    The ancestor of Qingshan smiled bitterly, but his words were full of respect, and said: "That gentleman is something that I, Lu Qingshan, can evaluate at will, but he is my savior and the savior of my entire Qingshan Gate."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Dasheng''s eyes flickered with mockery, and you said: "Since you are so stubborn about this person, then I, Lu Dasheng, can''t help but want to go and see you, but I want to see if that person is there. What you said was great."


    "Master Lu, I''m afraid this is not very convenient. Sir, he stepped into the mundane world only to experience the life of ordinary people, so he does not like to be disturbed." Qingshan Patriarch quickly explained.


    "If you say that, then I can see it, and I can see it."


    Lu Dasheng raised the corner of his mouth, and at the same time, the table next to him instantly turned into powder, and at the same time, a coercion pressed towards Qingshan ancestor.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingshan clenched his teeth, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead, but he still insisted: "Master Lu, it''s really not possible."


    "Humph!"


    Lu Dasheng was furious, and swept out of the room with a stride, and instantly came to the side of Luo Lanxue who was waiting outside. The terrifying coercion shrouded, and the palm of his hand became a claw and tightly held Luo Lanxue''s neck.


    Seeing this, Old Ancestor Qingshan, who came after him, shouted, "Stop."


    "Haha." Lu Dasheng sneered: "Then I want to ask you, are you taking me to meet the so-called Mr. in your mouth?"


    For a time, the ancestor of Qingshan fell into a dilemma.


    "Huh?" The strength of Lu Dasheng''s palm tightened by two points, and he said solemnly, "Don''t worry, I just wanted to get the flame beads from him, and there was no other meaning."


    "Okay, okay!"


    Looking at Luo Lanxue''s increasingly difficult breathing, Qingshan Patriarch had no choice but to lower his head.


    "That being the case, when I''m done with what I''m doing, in five days, you can take me to see him." Lu Dasheng sneered before letting go of Luo Lanxue in his hands.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan nodded with an ugly expression.


    His expression was full of helplessness.


    I just hope you, sir, don''t blame me for bringing someone to break your purity!

 Chapter 78： cloudy sky

    "Li Moqi, what are you doing, let us out now?"


    In a canyon behind Mufu Mountain, where birds and flowers are fragrant, it is peaceful and looks like a paradise on the surface.


    However, at this moment, there are dangers all over the place, and every step is startling.


    Wu Yonghong and others never imagined that after leaving the martial arts hall, Li Moqi brought them here on the grounds of treasure hunting and trapped them in it.


    "Li Moqi, I warn you, if you don''t let us go out, I, Chu Kuangshi, will not share the sky with you." Chu Kuangshi burst into anger and shouted at Li Moqi.


    And Sun Zhuge and Wu Yonghong also flashed deep hatred in their eyes.


    It never occurred to them that they were ensnared by their own people.


    "Hahaha."


    "Call it, call it, it''s useless for you to break your throat."


    Li Moqi''s eyes flickered with sarcasm, and said: "Don''t say it''s going out, it''s difficult for you to move a step now, this place seems peaceful, but it''s actually a place of natural danger, not only has a natural formation, it was here 30,000 years ago. It is still a relic of an ancient battlefield, and when those great powers fought, they blessed several great formations in their natural formations.¡±


    "Of course¡­¡­"


    Li Moqi raised his head, and then sneered: "It''s not that I didn''t add a layer of strength. In the original formation, I arranged two more layers, so even a **** can''t save you."


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghong''s three people showed a deep and solemn expression, and their faces became bloodless.


    If this is the case, then the three of them can only wait to die here!


    "Why did you do this?" Wu Yonghong asked bitterly.


    "Of course, it''s because of the holy rake in your hand." Li Moqi sneered, "You, Wu Yonghong, are not as strong as me, not as intelligent as me. Where did you get the qualifications to use such a good thing?"


    "You actually..."


    Under the extreme anger, Wu Yonghong spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Bring it!"


    Li Moqi just smiled coldly, waved his palm, Wu Yonghong had no resistance, and the holy rake in his hand came to Li Moqi.


    The gods changed hands, and Wu Yonghong was trembling with anger, but there was nothing he could do.


    The blessing of these multiple formations not only restricts their movements, but also oppresses their cultivation, so in Li Moqi''s hands, they are fish on a sticky board.


    But Wu Yonghong was still unwilling, gritted his teeth and said word by word: "This **** rake was given to me by Mr., and I have already made an oath to serve him. You plundered Mr.''s things, aren''t you afraid that Mr. Are you in trouble?"


    "that is."


    "If you let Mr. know about this, you will be annihilated by flying ashes."


    Speaking of the one in the martial arts hall, Sun Zhuge and Chu Kuangshi on the side seemed to have also seen hope, and they shouted at each other, hoping that Li Moqi would be afraid.


    "Ha ha!"


    However, Li Moqi laughed loudly.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    The three said coldly.


    "I''m laughing at how naive you three are." Li Moqi raised the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of him, and even the treasure in his martial arts hall makes me miss it!"


    "You don''t care about your husband so much, and you dare to covet his treasures. I''m afraid you don''t know how to die." Wu Yonghong said coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    "You are right, that one is really scary. I usually don''t dare to think about it, but recently, for me, Li Moqi, there is a godsend opportunity." Li Moqi raised the corner of his mouth.


    "What God-given opportunity?"


    Wu Yonghong and the three looked puzzled.


    "Tomorrow happens to be a cloudy year, a cloudy moon, and a cloudy day that I rarely see in the Xianjiang Continent in ten thousand years, so..."


    Having said this, Li Moqi showed a deep and unfathomable color, and did not say any more.


    However, the three of Wu Yonghong''s eyes widened.


    "You...you you, you actually know the Tianyin Great Formation that has been lost for ten thousand years, how could this evil formation, how could it be possible?"


    For a time, the faces of the three of them turned pale.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "You three pedantic old people don''t seem stupid." Li Moqi laughed loudly: "Yes, this old man just learned the Tianyin Great Formation, as long as I set up the Tianyin Great Formation around the martial arts hall. , Immortals and below will lose their cultivation and do not know it, and then the awe-inspiring gentleman in your mouth will be a plaything in my hands."

 Chapter 79： Small door, push open.

    The words fell.


    The three people set off a storm in their hearts, and their faces became full of ashes.


    Because what Li Moqi said was right, this great formation was so terrifying.


    Of course, the conditions are also very harsh, and it needs to be in a cloudy year, a cloudy month, a cloudy day, a cloudy hour, and a cloudy moment to be able to last for a moment.


    Originally, at ordinary times, even if Li Moqi knew this great formation, it would be useless. But who would have thought that tomorrow would be a rare date in ten thousand years?


    "By the way, may as well tell you, I will also seize the secret technique!" Li Moqi said leisurely again.


    "what?"


    This sentence fell in the ears of Wu Yonghong and the three, like dropping a blockbuster.


    "You, you, you, do you want to deprive Mr. of luck?" Wu Yonghong said with trembling lips, staring at Li Moqi.


    "I can''t think of it, Wu Yonghong, are you quite smart?"


    Li Moqi said coldly: "That person is so powerful that even I can''t see the cultivation base, and I don''t know whether it is a Martial Sage or a Martial Emperor, plus there are countless treasures, this kind of person should have great luck against the sky. "


    "And as long as I, Li Moqi, deprive him of his luck, maybe I can step into Emperor Wu, and even enter the legendary Immortal Warrior in my lifetime."


    "You, the last time you were in the martial arts hall, you got the message of your husband''s martial intentions, but you took revenge for your kindness and dared to shoot at your husband. I will fight with you."


    Wu Yonghong''s neck flushed red.


    He didn''t forget Yi Feng''s generosity to him that day, and he didn''t forget the benefits that he experienced in the martial arts hall last time.


    So for a while, he burst out with aura, and even forcibly broke free from the restrictions of the formation and attacked Li Moqi.


    "Humph!"


    However, Li Moqi interrupted Wu Yonghong''s attack with just a wave of his hand.


    "Do you really think this formation is for show?"


    Li Moqi sneered.


    Sure enough, because of the breakaway just now, Wu Yonghong suffered a backlash from the formation, and immediately spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Well, since you want to die, then I will satisfy you."


    With a move of Li Moqi''s palm, a streak of energy fell directly onto Wu Yonghong''s dantian.


    "Crack!"


    A blood hole appeared, accompanied by an explosion, Wu Yonghong stared, because Li Moqi directly abolished his cultivation.


    "Old Wu."


    "Old Wu."


    On the side, Chu Kuangshi and Sun Zhuge sounded worried at the same time.


    "Originally, you could live on for a while longer, but you can''t do anything if you seek death yourself." Li Moqi smiled coldly, "Without your cultivation, in a few days, you will die as humble as a mortal! "


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    With a wild laugh, Li Moqi crossed an arc in the air and swept in the direction of Pingjiang City.


    ...


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    Ao Qing has not been having a good time recently.


    Even though he made breakthroughs next to Yi Feng, the feeling inside that small door was too uncomfortable for him.


    "Gouzi, what''s wrong with you? Are you really so thirsty?" Yi Feng looked at Gouzi and gently stroked him with his palms, and said at the same time, "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you when I have some time. solve."


    However, Gouzi didn''t hear Yi Feng''s words at all, his eyes widened, looking at the small wooden door behind Yi Feng.


    He always felt that the things inside the small wooden door were about to come out.


    Is it a wild beast, or a peerless monster?


    Involuntarily, he swallowed.


    "Crench!"


    Sure enough, the small door creaked and was gently pushed open.


    Ao Qing shivered almost subconsciously, his hair stood upright, and his eyes were fixed on him.


    ...

 Chapter 80： system rewards

    Then, under the eyes of Ao Qing.


    A white Jingjing skull came out quack quack.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this skull, Ao Qing took a deep breath.


    Although he couldn''t see the cultivation base on the skull, the sense of crisis it brought to him was extremely strong, and the skull was not angry at all, it was obviously a dead thing.


    But a dead object, why does it move, why does it have such a strong deterrent?


    The dog can''t figure it out.


    With a quick swipe, he ran to Yi Feng''s feet.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    Yi Feng glared at Ao Qing angrily, and his eyes turned to the back.


    "Fuck."


    Seeing this skeleton, Yi Feng immediately screamed in fright, but he quickly recovered and rushed towards the skeleton angrily, kicking him directly.


    "It''s you mentally retarded thing again, scaring me to death."


    Yi Feng scolded directly, looking at the skeleton, he was disgusted, and at the same time, he scolded the system fiercely in his heart.


    Because this is the most frustrating thing he has ever done!


    You say that you are a broken system, you can''t teach him to make money, you can''t teach him to practice... Yes, admit it.


    But your special reward is so sweet, which really makes Yi Feng unable to bear it.


    Yes, this skeleton was given by Yi Feng when he first integrated the system, but it''s so useless, it''s so annoying.


    Do nothing all day, floating around like a ghost.


    Later, Yi Feng locked it in the utility room and even forgot about it. Who would have guessed that it would actually run out by himself.


    "Aba Aba!"


    After being kicked over and over again by Yi Feng, Skull squatted on his upper and lower jaws, and slowly got up.


    "I am Nima."


    As soon as Yi Feng saw this product, his mentality collapsed, and he directly punched it with a fist.


    "Crack!"


    With a sound of ding dong ding dong, the skull head fell off and rolled under the corner of the wall. The rest of the body groped for a while on the ground, only to find the head, and then stumbled back.


    "Stupid stuff, pretend it''s the other way around."


    Yi Feng shouted angrily.


    "Aba Aba..."


    The skull head continued to squat, his hands turned his head, and it took a long time to straighten it.


    "Okay, it''s not a good day."


    Yi Feng was depressed, grabbed a black robe next to it and threw it on his head, shouting, "Put it on yourself, don''t be so scary everywhere."


    "Aba Aba!"


    The skull was stumbling, and stumblingly put on the black robe. Due to his small physique, the whole body was wrapped in it.


    Afterwards, a black robe dangled in the yard, and no one knew what was going on.


    However, Ao Qing''s eyes were about to fall.


    Especially when Yi Feng beat up the skeleton, but the skeleton didn''t react at all, he was even more horrified and could not calm down.


    Gee!


    The master is worthy of being the master, it is indeed terrifying!


    "what!"


    Yi Feng stretched and felt bored. He got up and said, "It''s rare that the weather is so good, so you stay in the yard, and I''ll go to the door to get some sunshine."


    With that said, Yi Feng moved the stool to the steps at the entrance of the martial arts hall.


    Looking lazily at the passing crowd and listening to the bustling hawkers, there is no comfort.


    In the crisscrossed buildings, a shadow flashed past, and then stood tall on the roof, with coldness in his eyes, looking at the small martial arts hall not far ahead.


    His clothes were fluttering, and an abacus was hanging behind him.


    It was Li Moqi.


    "The Great Array of Tianyin, the eight directions, and the sixteen gates have all been arranged. It''s only half an hour away, it''s the right time and place!"


    The sound fell.


    He looked up to the sky.


    Those gloomy eyes slowly closed.


    The sky was surging and cloudy, and a layer of cold aura shrouded it. When the sound of the wind flowed, Li Moqi''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "The hour has come."


    "start!"


    As his voice fell, in the sky, an invisible mist shrouded in the direction of the martial arts hall, and then covered the entire martial arts hall in it.


    The mysterious atmosphere drifted in the sky, and the entire martial arts hall was silent.


    "Hmph, the great formation has been opened, unless you are an immortal, it is also a plaything in my hands."


    Li Moqi sneered.


    But I also knew that this special time was only for a moment, and I didn''t dare to delay at all. When the robe was placed, the abacus behind him swept into the air.


    "Wow wow wow..."


    A piercing sonic boom sounded, and countless silver abacus beads fell off, like a high-altitude scatter, and then disappeared into chaos.


    "Congeal!"


    With his complicated handprints, the silver beads that disappeared condensed together, and then turned into a transparent long sword that spanned thousands of meters, and fell vertically toward the martial arts hall, reaching the eyebrows of Yi Feng lying on the reclining chair.


    "laugh!"


    In an instant, the entire Pingjiang City was covered with clouds and gusts of wind.


    "Although it''s just the full blow of my Wuzong, but without your cultivation, even if you are Emperor Wu, under this sword, you can only become a dead dog!"

 Chapter 81： Cant even break the defense

    a time.


    The phantom sword was approaching straight down, getting closer and closer to Yi Feng.


    However, Yi Feng, who was lying on the reclining chair, didn''t react in the slightest, completely unaware that the danger was coming.


    "This day''s cloudy formation is really terrifying. This person has no response to my attack, which means that he has been completely imprisoned in his cultivation base..."


    At this point, the smug look on Li Moqi''s face became more and more intense.


    finally.


    The transformed long sword was only a few feet away from Yi Feng, and the entire martial arts hall was shrouded in the sky-high sword light, dazzling.


    The next moment, it fell on Yi Feng''s eyebrows.


    "die!"


    At the same time, Li Moqi, who was in the air, shouted, and his heart was extremely excited.


    What about Wu Sheng Wudi?


    Wasn''t it under his calculations that he didn''t even know how to die?


    Thinking that after Yi Feng''s death, his treasures full of martial arts and his luck as a peerless master will be deprived of him, the smile on Li Moqi''s face is extremely rich.


    But.


    next moment.


    His face suddenly solidified.


    "what?"


    The proud expression just now disappeared in a blink of an eye. Looking at the scene at the entrance of the martial arts hall, the whole person turned into an ice sculpture.


    Because of his Martial Sect''s full-strength strike, the magic sword transformed by the sky-reaching skill fell on Yi Feng, not only did not cause any damage to Yi Feng, but made his attack directly into nothingness.


    It seems.


    There has never been a general.


    "how come?"


    "how is this possible?"


    Li Moqi was in a cold sweat, his eyes widened, his mouth wide enough to hold a light bulb.


    "Isn''t he imprisoned and cultivated, why is he able to block my blow?"


    Li Moqi had ten thousand doubts in his heart.


    Even if there is a mistake in the Tianyin Great Array, the person resisting his own attack is still a little bit moving, why does the attack turn into nothingness when it hits him?


    This is just too wicked...


    But then, he thought of something...


    After all, this person in front of him, even if he is not Emperor Wu, is at least a Martial Saint. Even if his cultivation is gone, his defensive power is still there.


    Thinking of this, a look of relief appeared on his face...


    "I see."


    Li Moqi raised the corner of his mouth, the previous fear disappeared, and a sneer with confidence flooded his face again.


    Although this one''s strength is terrifying, his full-strength blow failed to break the defense, but because of this, Li Moqi became even more crazy.


    After all, the stronger Yi Feng is, the more unparalleled the sense of accomplishment that killing him brings.


    "Since your defense is monstrous, then I can only use other means."


    Li Moqi smiled coldly, and printed out a series of complicated handprints, which made the whole body turbulent. As time passed, his handprints became faster and faster, and suddenly many strange patterns appeared.


    finally.


    When his last handprint fell, the corner of his mouth drank lightly.


    "Death Gu, come out!"


    The moment the sound fell, a bug the size of a bee slowly flew out of his mouth, and then, flapping its high-frequency wings, flew towards Yi Feng on the reclining chair.


    The life-threatening Gu flew out, and a sneer appeared on Li Moqi''s face again.


    "In front of my life-threatening Gu insect, it won''t work for you to defend against the sky. Once you let him enter your body, even if your cultivation level is restored, you will only have to wait for death!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Li Moqi smiled coldly.


    I am also proud of my many methods. If ordinary people are in this situation, I am afraid there is really no way.


    "Buzz!"


    Finally, the life-threatening worm approached Yi Feng and circled around Yi Feng''s head. Then, under Li Moqi''s nervous eyes, the life-threatening worm fluttered its wings and sprinted into Yi Feng''s ear. .


    "It''s done."


    Seeing getting closer, Li Moqi became more and more excited.

 Chapter 82： The black-robed man who suddenly appeared

    But at this moment, Yi Feng suddenly turned over and cursed.


    "Where did the flies come from, disturbing Lao Tzu''s sleep."


    At the same time, he slapped his face impatiently and waved it out.


    Afterwards, under Li Moqi''s stunned eyes, the life-threatening Gu worm that was about to enter Yi Feng''s body was directly fanned away, and then smashed heavily on the wall beside him.


    "Snapped!"


    With a soft sound, it shattered and stuck to the wall, leaving only the body on the back that fell to the ground.


    "Gah!"


    At the moment when the life-threatening Gu insect was shot to death, Li Moqi''s eyes almost burst out, and his face was full of horror.


    At the same time, the body suffered a backlash, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    But he didn''t care about the body that suffered from backlash, and he didn''t even care to take another look at his life-threatening Gu worm that he had raised for thousands of years.


    too frightening¡­


    so evil...


    Right now, he just wanted to escape from this place, and it was best to run as far as he could.


    Ming Tian Yin Great Array will take effect, obviously his cultivation base is restricted, why is it still like this, he really can''t figure it out!


    Moreover, his life-killing Gu worm is not only capable of killing people invisibly, its body is famous for defying the sky, whether it is burnt or flooded, or even a slap from Emperor Wu, it may not be able to kill The body of the life-threatening Gu insect was shattered.


    However, that person just pumped so casually, and his life-threatening Gu worm was smashed to pieces... broken bones?


    When he remembered the tragic state of his life-threatening Gu worm, he seemed to see himself.


    So at this moment, he no longer dared to pay attention to the martial arts hall, and he no longer had the intention to deprive Yi Feng of his luck. He almost fled at a speed he had never experienced in his life, for fear that the man at the entrance of the martial arts hall would chase after him.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Li Moqi turned into a streamer in mid-air, fled the area where Pingjiang City was, and came to the airspace not far from Qingshan Gate.


    "call!"


    "It''s not bad."


    Seeing that there were no chasing soldiers behind, Li Moqi breathed a sigh of relief, sweating profusely.


    However, as soon as he took a breath, the next moment he was shocked.


    Not far in the sky in front of him, a man in black robe appeared at some point, a large robe covered his whole body, and at the same time his head was lowered, so he couldn''t see his appearance clearly.


    But the appearance of this person brought a great sense of crisis to Li Moqi.


    He was like a person with no cultivation, and he didn''t have the slightest momentum in his body. He just stood in the air, motionless.


    What''s even more incredible is that when Li Moqi closed his eyes and felt his surroundings, he couldn''t feel the existence of this person at all.


    "who are you?"


    Li Moqi asked in a panic.


    Under the black robe, there was no sound at all.


    Li Moqi raised his eyes, and as soon as the soles of his feet were chopped into the void, they turned into an arc, and they swept away in different directions from the black-robed man.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to entangle with this black-robed man who couldn''t see his origin. After all, this black-robed man''s strangeness gave him a huge sense of oppression.


    However, he just rushed out and found that the man in black robe appeared in front of him again.


    Still standing quietly in the void, still without the slightest breath.


    But Li Moqi''s face changed drastically.


    Because he couldn''t even see clearly how the black-robed man moved in front of him, as if he was already there...


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Li Moqi was sweating coldly, but he still gritted his teeth and asked.


    The man in black robe still stood quietly, without the slightest fluctuation.


    "Hmph, pretending to be a ghost, since you don''t tell me, then it''s my fault." Li Moqi snorted coldly, knowing that the man in black robe would not let him leave, so it''s better to do it first.


    As his voice fell, Wu Zong''s aura spread in mid-air, turning his palm over, turning it into a palm, and bombarding the black-robed man overwhelmingly.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A series of shock waves hit the black-robed man, like layers of waves, layer upon layer. Under this vast attack, the entire sky turned into a vacuum, and even became directly distorted.


    "Is there a master fighting?"


    When Li Moqi launched his attack, at the Qingshan Gate not far away, Lu Dasheng, who was in retreat, suddenly opened his eyes, and then turned into a streamer and swept into the air, rushing in the direction of the battle fluctuations.

 Chapter 83： He is God!

    Li Moqi''s monstrous attack attacked the man in black robe.


    However, the man in black robe was still standing quietly, showing no signs of resisting his attack.


    "Hmph, anyway, I, Li Moqi, are also a generation of martial arts masters. If you are so arrogant in the face of my attack, then you will suffer the consequences!" Li Moqi said with a cold voice, but he also did not dare to underestimate his opponent. The power is a little stronger.


    However.


    What he didn''t expect was that his monstrous attack landed on the man in black robe, but there was no movement at all.


    Not even the ripples caused a trace.


    "Crack!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Moqi was almost scared out of his guts, and instantly stopped the attack, and the sole of his foot chopped into the void, turning into an arc and swept out.


    Now he has only one word.


    run!


    In just one breath, Li Moqi swept several thousand feet in the air.


    At this moment, the man in black robe, who had been silent for a while, finally moved, and the black robe sleeve slowly lifted up.


    At the same time, Li Moqi, who was fleeing like the wind thousands of meters away, suddenly froze. His whole body seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and he suddenly couldn''t move his steps.


    "what?"


    Li Moqi''s face changed dramatically.


    But he was still terrified behind him, and a majestic force quietly permeated towards him, sucking him away from behind. In less than a moment, he had returned to the side of the man in black robe, standing upright in the air, unable to move.


    With a pale face, he understood that at this moment, he was simply the fish meat on the sticky board of this black-robed man.


    "You...you, who are you?"


    With this method, Li Moqi became frightened and stammered, staring at the man in black and asked nervously.


    The black-robed man was silent.


    "Then what are you going to do to me, and I have no grudges with your Excellency in the past, so why do you treat me like this?" Li Moqi asked again anxiously.


    "No injustice?"


    Finally, under the black robe, a voice came out for the first time, but the voice was unclear, and it didn''t sound like a human being.


    "what do you mean?"


    Li Moqi''s face changed dramatically, remembering his behavior in the martial arts hall just now, and suddenly said, "Are you Yi Feng from that martial arts hall?"


    "No no no..."


    But the next moment, Li Moqi shook his head shiveringly, "When you first appeared, it was still overcast, and the effect of the Tianyin Great Array was still there, you couldn''t chase it out of the martial arts hall, unless You are not bound by the Tianyin Great Array, your cultivation is immortal..."


    "Gah!"


    As soon as he said this, Li Moqi suddenly thought of the impossible. This sentence seemed to tell him the answer, and asked in shock: "Are you really a fairy?"


    "No, I''m just a servant!"


    Under the black robe, there was finally a voice that sounded unpleasant, but at the same time was completely emotionless.


    "Servant, servant?"


    Li Moqi stuttered, pointed at the man in black robe and said, "Aren''t you Yi Feng?"


    "Of course I''m not the master."


    A voice came from under the black robe.


    Hearing this, Li Moqi''s pupils were enlarged, and his face was inconceivable. The person in front of him was so powerful. He thought it was Yi Feng, the master of the martial arts hall, wearing a black robe, but it was not, but a servant of Yi Feng. ?


    OMG!


    Li Moqi felt that his brain was about to explode.


    Such a powerful expert is actually just Yi Feng''s servant?


    "Then... that Yi Feng?"


    Li Moqi held back the horror in his heart, stared at the man in black robe and said word by word, "Who is he, really, is he a fairy?"


    After asking this sentence with difficulty, Li Moqi looked at the man in black robe nervously.


    "he?"


    Finally, the black robe slowly raised his head, revealing his true face for the first time.


    It was a skull with no flesh and blood, but only empty eyes. What made Li Moqi feel even more distraught was that the skull''s jaw was upturned, as if showing an evil and charming expression.


    "Of course he''s not a fairy!"


    Hearing this, Li Moqi breathed a sigh of relief, but also, how could an existence like a fairy be in such a small place. I am afraid that something happened to the Tianyin Great Array, and it failed to restrain the people in the martial arts hall.


    But the next moment, the voice from under the black robe made Li Moqi''s soul fly away.


    "He is God!"

 Chapter 84： I just passed by

    "Crack!"


    Li Moqi was directly stuck in the throat by this fluttering sentence.


    But in the blink of an eye, he shook his head violently, full of disbelief.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    "How can there be a **** in this world?"


    "And I, Li Moqi, how could I possibly meet a god? Even if he is a god, how could he come to this small city of Pingjiang."


    God!


    What is God?


    God is an existence that is countless times higher than immortals. He is in charge of the laws of heaven and earth. Even Emperor Wu, in front of God, is just like an ant.


    How could such a high-level being beyond the realm be able to succumb to such a place?


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Under the black robe, there were gloomy words, and you said: "After all, as a master and servant, I am also a god!"


    "You fart!"


    Li Moqi shouted frantically, "Do you think your **** is Chinese cabbage, where can you find it?"


    "Jie Jie..."


    In response to Li Moqi, there was a gloomy and weird smile. Under the slightly raised black robe, the skull and the lower jaw seemed to be raised slightly again.


    Then, the black robe sleeves waved.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, a thunderstorm fell on Li Moqi, and at the same time, a torrential rain started falling all over his body.


    "Crack!"


    But the next moment, the torrential rain stopped abruptly, extreme ice spread in the sky, and Li Moqi was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "laugh!"


    After another moment, the sky was shrouded in fireworks, and Li Moqi, who had just turned into an ice sculpture, was instantly blurred by roasted flesh and blood.


    "call!"


    The fire just went out, and another gust of wind covered Li Moqi. Under this strong hurricane, Li Moqi''s whole body became twisted.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The severe pain caused Li Moqi to let out an earth-shattering scream. In just an instant, Li Mo was baptized by wind, fire and thunder.


    Under this baptism, Li Moqi''s whole person became dilapidated, with fear in his eyes, while staring at the man in black robe, he said tremblingly, "Nature... Natural law, is this the legendary law of nature?"


    "So, do you believe it?"


    "If you don''t believe me..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man in black robe suddenly raised his palm again.


    For a while, Li Moqi''s eyes widened, because at this time he felt that time was passing quickly, and he experienced countless spring, summer, autumn and winter in an instant, and his skin and body were also aging rapidly.


    "Ahhh!"


    The shrill screams came from Li Moqi''s mouth, and his eyes were full of bloodshots, because the means of the man in black robe in front of him was not pain on his body, but psychological fear.


    Just imagine how it feels when a person can even see the passage of time with the naked eye and watch his body grow old with the naked eye.


    "This is the law of time, you actually, are you really a god?"


    Li Moqi stared at his pupils, his whole body trembling violently.


    He wanted to live very much, but now he couldn''t even raise his mind to run away, and the remorse in his heart was turning green.


    He never imagined that he would not open his eyes to plunder God''s things, to plunder God''s luck?


    It''s not like this is a bird who plays the Lord of Hell - looking for death!


    But on the other hand, he was not reconciled.


    What the heck, how bad luck must have been to kick such a thick iron plate.


    "Forget it, die!"


    The man in black robe seemed to have no interest in Li Moqi, and when he grasped it out of thin air, Li Moqi''s body burst, and he didn''t even leave a bubble, it turned into nothingness.


    "Run, run, run."


    The scene here was seen by Lu Dasheng, who was hiding in the dark. Although he could not feel the passage of Li Moqi''s surrounding laws, he could clearly feel the cultivation base on Li Moqi''s body.


    Wuzong master.


    However, this black-robed man killed him easily. Does it mean that the black-robed man in front of him is at least a Martial Lord, or a martial arts master?


    Therefore, Lu Dasheng, who was afraid of being implicated, could no longer care about watching the play and ran away.


    But as soon as he moved, he felt that his body was deep in the quagmire and it was difficult to move.


    Then, a big hand appeared behind him and grabbed him directly. Lu Dasheng was so frightened that he lost his mind and wailed: "Senior, senior, I was wrong, I was just passing by!"

 Chapter 85： Worry-free shit

    "passing by?"


    The black-robed man made a gloomy voice.


    The pure and pure voice made Lu Dasheng''s soul fly away, and the martial arts masters were easily killed in this person''s hands. He was a little Martial Emperor, in this man''s hands, wouldn''t he look like a small earthworm?


    "Senior, I really passed by." Lu Dasheng was trembling all over, his legs were weak, and he hurriedly explained: "By the way, I am the No. 1 pharmacist in Nansha, and I can make emperors. Pingyao, as long as you need it, senior, I am willing to serve you, I just ask you to spare my life."


    "You think I''ll need imperial medicine?"


    The black-robed man said gloomily.


    Hearing this, Lu Dasheng''s face was extremely ugly. He thought that relying on his identity as the No. 1 pharmacist in Nansha, he could make this person jealous, but he neglected the existence of Wuzong who could kill Wuzong at will. Keep an eye on it!


    "Slap yourself a hundred times and roll as far as you want!"


    However, it seemed that the man in black robe had no interest in Lu Dasheng at all, and after he left a sentence leisurely, he disappeared.


    Seeing this, Lu Dasheng, who was still nervous just now, breathed a sigh of relief.


    But in the next moment, another voice appeared in his mind...


    "If you don''t smoke, keeping you will be worse than the death of that person!"


    This sentence made Lu Dasheng feel as if he was struck by lightning, and his face was bitter, and he stood there with a face full of regret.


    What kind of resentment did I cause, so I ran to see the fun, but when I came across this, I couldn''t be reconciled, but thinking of the man''s methods, he didn''t dare to gamble!


    He had no choice but to lift a heavy slap and slap his face.


    The ancestor of Qingshan, who was chasing after Lu Dasheng, has only arrived now. As soon as he arrived, he saw Lu Dasheng stepping on the void and slapped himself.


    At the same time, he was still counting in his mouth, for fear of missing one.


    "Lu... Master Lu, what''s wrong with you, why are you doing this to yourself?" Old Ancestor Qingshan frowned and asked cautiously.


    "roll!"


    Lu Dasheng drank violently, and directly poured his anger on Qingshan Patriarch.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan shuddered when he saw this, and left quickly. After a long time, he turned around and saw Lu Dasheng slapped himself.


    "Maybe something happened to the family?"


    "Forget it, after all, we don''t dare to say or ask..."


    Shaking his head, Old Ancestor Qingshan left with a complicated expression.


    The sleepy-eyed Yi Feng only woke up at this time.


    Just as he was about to pour a glass of water, he found that the skeletal head that had been bouncing around in the courtyard was gone.


    "Teacher, what about that shit?"


    Yi Feng asked loudly.


    "Just now, I was here just now, but I''ll be gone in a while." Zhong Qing said quickly.


    "This worry-free thing ran out to cause trouble for me again."


    Yi Feng''s face sank, full of anger.


    Damn, don''t you think it''s hard to tell what you look like? It''s weird to run out like that and not be scared to death.


    "Stop practicing, hurry up and find me."


    Yi Feng hurriedly ordered, and hurriedly dressed and ran outside.


    on the street.


    Although it is late autumn, the weather has improved a bit in recent days, so the streets have resumed their usual liveliness, and many people even came out to buy supplies for the next winter.


    Of course, as long as there is a street, there is absolutely no shortage of women who love to go shopping.


    In the rouge shop not far away, several little girls were wearing fancy dresses, their thighs were exposed, and while wiping the rouge, they were talking and laughing.


    suddenly.


    A dark figure squeaked over and rubbed his head down behind the little girls.


    After rubbing for a long time, a small white head appeared under the black robe, and the upper and lower jaws were clacking, revealing the color of excitement.


    Seeing no one around, a white palm quietly leaked out from the sleeve of the robe...


    Then, he stretched out towards the little girl''s petals.


    Seeing that it was about to succeed, a Scud suddenly appeared out of thin air and kicked it on the forehead.


    "Bad pen stuff."


    "What I don''t worry about, it really gets me in trouble again!"

 Chapter 86： eye for eye

    Yi Feng directly grabbed the black robe and covered it all in it, giving him a violent beating.


    And Yi Feng''s actions caused a commotion in the crowd.


    "Hit the dog, beat the dog."


    Yi Feng had to explain with embarrassment on his face, and after another violent beating, he grabbed the black robe and dragged the entire skull to the house.


    After dragging it into the store, Yi Feng became angrier the more he thought about it, and kicked it with both feet again.


    This **** never made him worry.


    Today, I didn''t ruin the vegetable garden in Uncle Wang''s house, and tomorrow I''ll kill the cow of Aunt Li''s house. I didn''t expect this to eat the guts of an ambitious leopard and act like a salty pig''s hand.


    But the most hateful thing is that this thing is like a maggot in the tarsus.


    He threw it and ran back.


    He dug a hole and buried it, then climbed out again.


    Finally, lock him up. After a few days of Anon''s birthday, he came out in a special way. In short, all kinds of methods were exhausted, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Aba Aba!"


    Suddenly, the black robe wriggled for a while, and a skeleton head appeared, slapping the upper and lower jaws, and a sound came out towards Yi Feng.


    "I am your sister."


    Yi Feng''s arrogance, which had just weakened a little, was lit again, and he gritted his teeth and said, "This time I demolished you, let''s see what else you can do."


    Saying that, Yi Feng knocked down its skull with a fist, and rolled on the ground.


    However, the skull rolled on the ground opened its mouth again.


    "Aba Aba!"


    At the same time, the skeleton frame at Yi Feng''s feet suddenly stretched out a palm, and then raised a **** towards Yi Feng.


    "Oh, you still learn quite alike?"


    Ever since Yi Feng once stood up to someone else, this **** has often been learned in a good manner. This suddenly made Yi Feng so angry that he stepped on the skull frame under his feet and began to dismantle it.


    "Master, someone is looking for it outside."


    At this moment, Zhong Qing came over and said respectfully, "It seems to be someone from the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce."


    "People from the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce?"


    Yi Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice, "What are the people from the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce coming to me for?"


    "It is said that Master''s previous book of Dream of Red Mansions still has some money, so please go and get the money." Zhong Qing said.


    "Don''t go, or ask him to send it over."


    The way is different, and Yi Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to them at all. It doesn''t matter if they don''t send it. Anyway, the book doesn''t have a lot of money, so it''s a big deal.


    "But Master, they also sent someone to invite a sedan chair." Zhong Qing said again, "Said Master must go by himself."


    Yi Feng frowned, and then said: "Well, disciple, you can go for a walk in my place, get the money back and leave, and leave the rest alone."


    "Yes Master."


    Zhong Qing nodded respectfully.


    After Zhong Qing left, Yi Feng continued to dismantle the skull. After much effort, he disassembled the skull''s torso, palms, legs, etc., and then locked it in different rooms.


    And the skull was also pressed under the manhole cover by Yi Feng.


    After clapping his hands, Yi Feng showed a satisfied smile. As soon as he stretched out to take a sip of water, a man hurriedly rushed to the door, and at the same time he shouted anxiously: "Master Yi, Master Yi, No, something happened."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yi Feng quickly ran out.


    The person who came was the servant of the beef restaurant opposite, and the servant hurriedly shouted: "Master Yi, your little apprentice Zhong Qing has an accident, I''m afraid it won''t work, hurry up and have a look!"


    "what?"


    Yi Feng''s face changed, and he didn''t even have time to close the door, so he ran out with the servant of the beef noodle restaurant.


    Then the two came to an alley.


    At both ends of the alley, there are many people watching, pointing to the alley and talking about it.


    As soon as Yi Feng came, a smell of blood rushed towards him, the corpses on the ground, the sedan chairs had long been attacked, and the sedan chairmen had long since lost their voices.


    Zhong Qing, on the other hand, was lying on the ground and looked at Yi Feng with a dying breath.


    Obviously, Zhong Qing, who was in the sedan chair, was attacked, and a big battle broke out.


    "Apprentice."


    Yi Feng rushed towards Zhong Qing directly, checking Zhong Qing''s injury, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Master... Master, I''m afraid I can''t do things for you."


    Zhong Qing was covered in blood and said weakly.


    "No, it''s impossible, don''t talk, Master won''t let you die." Yi Feng held back the anger in his heart, picked up Zhong Qing and ran, then rushed to the martial arts hall.


    After returning to the martial arts hall, Yi Feng hurriedly put Zhong Qing on the bed, and then brought out all the medicines at home.


    First to stop the bleeding for Zhong Qing, and then to treat the wound.


    After being busy for most of the day, Zhong Qing''s breath calmed down and he was out of danger. Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    But his eyes were replaced by anger, and there was a raging flame in his eyes.


    "No matter who it is, even if I go bankrupt, I will ask you to pay with blood!"

 Chapter 87： behind the scenes

    "waste!"


    "A bunch of rubbish, if you can''t handle such a little thing, what''s the use of me raising you?"


    In the hall of the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce, Mao Lin looked at several of his subordinates who were kneeling, and at the same time as his palms fell towards the table, a violent voice came from his mouth.


    During this time, he was under great pressure.


    Especially after his daughter was defeated in person, she faced opposition from the entire chamber of commerce.


    When there was no way out, he came up with such a solution.


    Since Yi Feng can''t work for his Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce, he will directly destroy it, which can also help Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce get out of trouble.


    But he never imagined that he finally came up with such a plan, but it didn''t work at all.


    "President Atonement." The head of his subordinates knocked on the ground and explained respectfully, "We didn''t know that Yi Feng didn''t come, but his apprentice!"


    "Humph!"


    Mao Lin snorted coldly and said, "Since you guys later found out that it wasn''t Yi Feng, why did you have to fight the grass and startle the snake? After Yi Feng was prepared, wouldn''t it ruin the chance to attack him next time?"


    "This... We see that Yi Feng is indeed ready to stop." The leader''s subordinate said with an ugly face: "However, after his disciple saw that our target was Yi Feng, he himself took the lead in attacking us. , and this little bastard''s skills are not bad, he just killed several of our brothers with his bare hands."


    "Humph!"


    "You know how to find a reason."


    Mao Lin was furious. He didn''t kill Yi Feng this time. Next time, if he wants to find an opportunity, it may not be so easy.


    "Forget it, father, bypass them!"


    At this time, a young man dressed in Chinese clothes walked in with a faint smile on his face. The person who came was Mao Lin''s son, Mao Yun''er''s eldest brother Mao Yi.


    "Yi''er, what time is it now, why are you still so relaxed?" Mao Lin looked at Mao Yi with a reproachful look, and said earnestly, "Don''t you know that I do these things, even at the expense of your sister, Is it all for you, if I, the president, are taken down, it will be more difficult for you to ascend to this position in the future than to ascend to the sky!"


    "Father, you misunderstood." Mao Yi said with a smile: "Of course I know what my father thinks, but it''s useless for you to blame them, and, isn''t it just a little Yi Feng who can write two books, there are What a big deal, it''s not easy to kill him!"


    "But Yi''er, according to Yun''er''s words, this Yi Feng is not as simple as it seems!"


    Mao Lin said earnestly: "I heard that there are cultivators approaching him, and his relationship with the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce is not trivial. You must understand that the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce is blatantly robbing our business and we dare not do anything to them. It''s because Yin Xiong''s precious daughter is in Qingshanmen!"


    "What''s that."


    Mao Yi sneered: "Even if he is not simple, he is at most a low-level cultivator. As for him and the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce, it is only a matter of interest!"


    "But even if he is a low-level cultivator, he is still a cultivator!" Mao Lin said worriedly.


    "Father, you are also the president of the chamber of commerce. Advanced practitioners are indeed beyond our reach, but we may not be able to afford practitioners who can deal with Yi Feng!"


    Mao Yi smiled meaningfully.


    As soon as the voice fell, three men walked in from outside the door. The three men were powerful, and they carried a murderous aura. As soon as they walked in, they put a lot of pressure on Mao Lin.


    "This...these three are..."


    Maureen said with his eyes wide open.


    "These three are the cultivators I invited. They will help us solve Yi Feng directly, and their cultivation has already reached the Martial Spirit!" Mao Yi said leisurely.


    "Wu Ling!"


    Hearing this, Mao Lin groaned in his heart.


    He never imagined that these three people were actually Martial Spirits, which were characters he had never been in contact with.


    "So, father, just put your heart at ease!" Mao Yi said with a smile on his face: "There are three martial arts masters who shot, and a little Yi Feng, even if he has a little cultivation, he is not crushed. Dead share?"


    "But¡­"


    Mao Lin approached Mao Yi and asked softly, "It must have cost a lot to invite these three people, right?"


    "Father, don''t worry, we mortals and other treasures they don''t like..." Speaking of which, Mao Yi raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "They just need me to help them find a hundred young women!"


    "One hundred young women?"


    Mao Lin was overjoyed.


    If so, it seems that this transaction is a **** profit for their father and son!


    And there are three martial spirits who shot, killing Yi Feng is definitely not a problem.


    So Mao Lin smiled and said to the three: "Three adults, as long as you help us get this matter, let alone 100 young women, I will help you find 200."


    "very good!"


    The three of them sat down and listened to Mao Lin''s words, nodded with satisfaction, raised the corner of his mouth and sneered: "When we take a day off, the little **** you mentioned will be handed over to us."


    PS: It''s a bit late for something today, there are still two chapters.

 Chapter 88： Furious Qingshan Patriarch

    After settling Zhong Qing, Yi Feng walked out of the martial arts gym with a gloomy face.


    The mastermind behind this matter does not need to think that he knows who they are, and even a little guess can guess their purpose. It must be that the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce wanted to take his own life for profit, but his apprentice Zhong Qing helped him resist.


    Although he is only a mortal, it has always been his way of doing things.


    Soon, Yi Feng came to the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce.


    When the chairman of the chamber of commerce saw that it was Yi Feng who came to the door in person, he did not dare to be slighted, put down everything in his hand, and came to receive him in person.


    "Mr. Yi, please have some tea."


    Yin Xiong stretched out his hand and said nervously.


    However.


    Yi Feng did nothing.


    This can''t help making Yin Xiong extremely anxious. He sits beside Yi Feng like acupuncture, thinking frantically whether there is something that makes Yi Feng unhappy.


    Because Yi Feng had a gloomy face since he entered the door, and never said a word from beginning to end.


    Finally, when Yin Xiong couldn''t bear the pressure, Yi Feng, who was always silent, finally raised his head, looked at Yin Xiong and said, "President Yin."


    "I''m here, I''m here, Mr. Yi."


    Seeing Yi Feng finally speaking, Yin Xiong was shocked and quickly responded.


    "Your chamber of commerce should be able to kill people, right?" Yi Feng said again.


    "what?"


    However, Yin Xiong didn''t react at once.


    "I mean, I want to kill a few people." Yi Feng finally took the tea, remembered the injury of his precious apprentice, and squinted his eyes and said, "Because, someone almost killed my apprentice."


    "what?"


    "Someone dare to kill Mr. Yi, your apprentice?"


    Yin Xiong suddenly stood up and widened his eyes.


    Hearing this, it was a little too shocking. Although he didn''t know exactly who Yi Feng was, he also knew.


    However, someone did something to his apprentice?


    This thing can be big or small!


    Once this is not handled well, let this person get angry, I am afraid that the entire Pingjiang City will be greatly changed!


    "So, is there a way?" Yi Feng raised his head and asked, "Of course, you can mention what kind of reward you need."


    "There is a way, there is a way, of course there is a way." Yin Xiong said this sentence almost tremblingly, ignoring what Yi Feng said about the reward.


    "very good."


    Yi Feng nodded and said, "Then I want to see the head of the main envoy, is that okay?"


    "Yes, yes, I, Yin Xiong, promise here." Yin Xiong patted his chest and said quickly.


    "But, it may be someone from the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce." Yi Feng added: "Of course, there is no evidence for the time being, and you need to check it."


    "Don''t worry, sir, I will find out the details as soon as possible, no matter who it is, and then put the head of the messenger behind the scenes in front of you." Yin Xiong raised his palm and said solemnly.


    "Okay, sorry to trouble you."


    Yi Feng drank the tea and got up and left.


    Originally, he just guessed that the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce might have such a killer activity, and he didn''t expect much, but now it seems that it is a pleasant surprise.


    After sending Yi Feng away, Yin Xiong didn''t dare to stay for a moment, he took two of his subordinates and drove his horse towards Qingshan Gate.


    Quickly, Yin Xiong found Luo Lanxue.


    "what?"


    When Luo Lanxue heard about the incident, her face turned pale, and she immediately understood the seriousness of the matter, and said quickly: "Uncle, I will take you to see the master now, and you will tell me the whole thing before and after."


    "Yes Yes."


    Yin Xiong nodded his head, but he was also very nervous. It had long been rumored that the ancestor of Qingshan, but this was the first time he had seen him.


    "Master, I have something to ask for."


    Outside the secret room, Luo Lanxue shouted respectfully with Yin Xiong.


    "Teacher, I have learned from my teacher''s recent use of Mr.''s treasured sword. No matter what it is, you should retreat first!" From the secret room, the majestic voice of the ancestor of Qingshan came out.


    "Master, this is a very important matter." Luo Lanxue said anxiously.


    "I said, no matter what the important thing is, don''t disturb my retreat." Qingshan ancestor''s voice was a little sullen, "If you interrupt my understanding, you can''t take the responsibility."


    "Please calm down, Master, this matter is probably more important than your perception." Luo Lanxue bit her red lips and said directly: "Sir''s apprentice, Young Master Zhong Qing, was almost killed."


    "what?"


    As soon as Luo Lanxue''s words fell, an unbelievable voice came from inside, and then "Boom", the ancestor of Qingshan exploded directly.


    Afterwards, the blue-veined ancestor Qingshan grabbed Luo Lanxue''s jade palm and asked, "What did you just say?"

 Chapter 89： Unprecedented lineup

    Under the dignified gaze of the ancestor Qingshan, Yin Xiong trembled and told the story before and after.


    "There is no reason for this, there is no reason for this."


    After listening to Yin Xiong''s words, the ancestor of Qingshan burst into anger, pushed out with a palm, and a building not far away was directly razed to the ground.


    Among the ruins, the third elder crawled out in dismay, and shouted with grievance: "Old Ancestor, you demolished my house again, why is this?"


    "roll!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan shouted and ignored him at all, looking back at Luo Lanxue.


    "Cher."


    "exist."


    "You immediately notify Zhu Yun and other high-level sect leaders to gather at the Qingshan Hall."


    "Yes!"


    Luo Lanxue didn''t dare to delay, the light and beautiful body swept gently and disappeared.


    "You hurry back down the mountain now, and find out for your husband who is so courageous." The ancestor of Qingshan again instructed Yin Xiong.


    "Yes, Master Qingshan."


    Yin Xiong didn''t even bother to take a sip of water, and rushed down the mountain with two of his subordinates.


    Qingshan Hall.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan sat on the head with a gloomy face.


    Next, Zhu Yun, Luo Lanxue and the other elders all lowered their heads with solemn expressions on their faces.


    a time.


    The whole hall was filled with a thick layer of coercion, and those who were weaker could not breathe.


    "Master, this matter is no trivial matter." Luo Lanxue walked out first and quickly analyzed: "According to Uncle''s words, Mr. is already very angry about this matter."


    "Sister is right." Yin Luoli, who was young, also came out angrily and said, "Mr. is as gracious as a mountain to my Qingshanmen, but on the site of my Qingshanmen, his disciple was almost mutilated. We have to give Mr.


    "Yes, sir, he didn''t do it directly, but informed the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce. The intention is already obvious, just to remind us that we need to give him an explanation." The owner Zhu Yun also said solemnly: "So we must Treat it seriously and make your husband feel satisfied, otherwise, if you really wait until the husband does it yourself... we can''t afford this anger!"


    "So Master, you should come up with an idea as soon as possible, what should you do specifically?" Luo Lanxue said solemnly as she looked at the ancestor of Qingshan who was at the top.


    "Humph!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s face was gloomy, his palm suddenly slapped, and the stone table next to him suddenly turned into powder.


    "No matter who attacked Young Master Zhong Qing, none of them can escape."


    After that, he waved his palm, and the sound like a bell spread throughout the hall.


    "Pass my order."


    "exist!"


    "Open the mountain protection formation, notify the twelve elders and eighteen guardians, send thirty-six heavenly gangs and seventy-two earthly evil spirits, and leave none of the 108 disciples under the sect. Zhu Yun will lead them all down the mountain!"


    "I want to make those wicked people who make Mr. angry regret coming into this world."


    As soon as the words of Qingshan ancestors fell, the hall was shocked.


    Such a lineup, even when Qingshanmen faced a sect war, was unprecedented.


    But it is true, if the anger cannot be eliminated, I am afraid that there is no need for the existence of Qingshanmen.


    "Yes!"


    So for a while, a deafening voice sounded in the Qingshan Hall, and then a stream of light flew out from the Qingshan Hall, sending out one after another astral wind.


    At the 108 entrances of Qingshan Gate, countless disciples were waiting in line, and they headed straight to Pingjiang City. The sound of stepping on the ground was deafening.


    At the same time, thirty-six heavenly gangs and seventy-two earth shackles rode on the flying monsters raised by the sect, formed an array in the sky, formed a huge shadow on the ground, and roared towards the sky of Pingjiang City.


    In the end, under the leadership of Zhu Yun, the twelve elders and eighteen guardians, stepping on the void, flew out with a powerful pressure. The speed was fast and the momentum was strong, like pieces of meteorites from outside the sky!


    In Pingjiang City, the business of the entire Baofeng Chamber of Commerce suddenly stopped, all the doors of the shops were closed, and countless intelligence personnel were dispatched.


    In less than half an hour, a flying pigeon biography from the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce fell into the hands of the ancestors of Qingshan.


    The note was opened, and his face was filled with murderous intent.


    "Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce."


    "die!"


    With an order, the huge lineup of Qingshanmen headed towards the location of the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce.


    this moment.


    Pingjiang City suddenly changed.

 Chapter 90： sit back and relax

    In the hall of the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce.


    Mao Lin was on the left, Mao Yi was on the right, and invited the three martial arts masters to the upper seat, and they were talking and laughing and drinking wine.


    "The president is not good."


    At this moment, a man with a butler''s eyes hurried over.


    "What''s going on?" Mao Lin put down the glass heavily and said in a deep voice, "Didn''t you see that I was drinking with the three adults, why did you rush in so recklessly?"


    "President, something big has happened." The steward said anxiously: "According to the report from the spies we placed in the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce, Yi Feng and the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce have already closed their doors and are ready to attack my Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce!"


    "what?"


    Mao Lin''s face sank.


    I also didn''t expect that the dignified Baofeng Chamber of Commerce would close its doors because of Yi Feng, and even attack him Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce?


    This is indeed a big deal.


    If you don''t get it right, it''s a battle between the two sessions!


    "Yi''er, you accompany the three adults to drink, and I''ll go see what''s going on." Mao Lin immediately ordered, he didn''t dare to take such a thing lightly.


    "President Mao, what are you doing, continue to sit down and drink!" However, as soon as Mao Lin was about to leave, one of the martial arts masters shouted leisurely: "Are you just leaving the three of us here and watching? Very impolite!"


    Hearing this, Mao Lin''s face was filled with dismay, and he lowered his head and said, "Sir, you heard it just now, that Baofeng Chamber of Commerce actually closed the shop door and wanted to attack my Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce for the sake of that little bastard. Chief, you have to take charge of the overall situation!"


    "Furthermore, isn''t the kid still here for three drinks at a loss!"


    However, the martial arts expert did not mean to let Mao Lin leave, but raised the corner of his mouth and knocked on the stool without question.


    Seeing this, Mao Lin sat down with a troubled face.


    But in my heart, I was still thinking about the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce.


    "President Mao, why are you so worried?" That Wu Ling seemed to see what Mao Lin was thinking, and sat back on the chair and tapped the table with his fingers, "Isn''t it just a small chamber of commerce, with us here, you are still afraid what?"


    Hearing this, Mao Lin''s eyes lit up with a troubled face.


    Yes indeed!


    He has three martial arts masters by his side, why is he afraid of the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce?


    However, he was still a little concerned, and said cautiously: "Sir, if it is a pure Baofeng Chamber of Commerce, we are not afraid. The key is that the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce has something to do with Qingshanmen!"


    "Qingshan Gate?"


    The Wuling snorted coldly and said, "Although the ancestor of Qingshan has some strength, our three brothers are also in the realm of Wuling. Do you think that his Qingshanmen would rather offend the three of us because of a small chamber of commerce. Spirit?"


    "I think, which is more important, how to choose, then Qingshanmen should have some idea in mind?"


    "Yes!"


    After listening to the analysis of this Wuling expert, Mao Lin suddenly slapped his thigh.


    The worries in my heart were instantly swept away.


    "Come on, three adults, I, Mao Lin, respect you." Mao Lin said with a rosy face as he picked up the drink.


    "That''s right!" That Wu Ling raised the corners of his mouth, lifted his wine glass, and said, "We are just here drinking wine, eating vegetables, and slowly waiting for that Yi Feng to bring someone to call the door. When all their people are here, the three of us brothers will take action together to help you wipe out those rubbish, as many as you can!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Mao Lin drank the wine in his hand, raised his head and laughed.


    Now, he can sit back and relax completely.


    Just wait for the people from Yi Feng and Baofeng Chamber of Commerce to come and die.


    At this time, several birds flew across the sky.


    Immediately after that, dozens of ghostly shadows swept into the sky, standing in the sky and looking down at the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce below, his face was full of indifference.


    The next moment, Thirty-six Heavenly Gangs and Seventy-two Earthshas followed closely on the flying monsters. The bodies of the huge monsters were organized together, casting a large shadow on the ground, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    And the one hundred and eight halls of Qingshanmen, with nearly 100,000 disciples, have surrounded the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce in three circles and three circles, preventing anyone from the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce from escaping.


    finally.


    Another storm surged against the weather, it was Lu Qingshan with anger on his face.


    Angered, he also sacrificed the Peerless Kitchen Knife, which is enough to show how serious he is about this matter!


    "President, president, it''s not good, Yi Feng''s people are calling at the door."


    Just as Mao Lin and the three martial arts masters were drinking, the previous housekeeper shouted again, and his anxious appearance caused the soles of his feet to stumble on the threshold, and the whole person rolled in directly.


    "President Mao, you subordinates are really timid!"


    Upon seeing this, one of the Wulings mocked with disdain.


    Hearing this, Mao Lin was full of embarrassment, and hurriedly shouted at the housekeeper: "I said, I''m drinking with the three adults, don''t be so abrupt, besides, when you call, you''ll call, there are three adults here, What''s the big deal?"


    "But the president, they, they have a lot of people here!" The butler added anxiously: "We must not take it lightly!"


    "Noisy."


    However, Wu Ling didn''t seem to want to listen to the butler''s words, so he waved his arm directly, the butler turned into a rain of blood, and at the same time looked at Mao Lin, and said leisurely: "President Mao, your people seem to be Don''t trust us?"


    "How could it be..."


    Mao Lin hurriedly explained: "What does he know as a little butler, how can he understand the power of the three adults, just seeing that there are so many people in Yi Feng will be frightened. Most are just to die."

 Chapter 91： silver gun wax head

    "very good!"


    The three martial arts nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s just the three adults, since they are here now..." Mao Lin looked at the three of them expectantly, and asked cautiously, "Then trouble the three adults to take action to solve them right away?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just some waste. After drinking this jug of wine, there is no rush to deal with them." The martial arts expert gently weighed the jug and poured a glass of wine for Mao Lin himself.


    "Okay, then I''ll accompany the three adults to finish drinking this pot of wine, haha."


    Seeing the three of them so relaxed and indifferent, Mao Lin simply relaxed.


    Even, in order to make the three martial arts more satisfied, more than a dozen maids were called in to help.


    a time.


    There was continuous laughter in the hall, singing and dancing rose to the sky.


    "Sir, this wine of mine is the strongest wine I have found at your request." Mao Lin said with a smile.


    "Well, very good, this wine is very exciting." One of the martial arts masters stood up, patted Mao Lin on the shoulder, and at the same time, his cunning palms did not forget to rub twice on the maid''s body.


    Soon, the drinks on the table were swept away.


    The three martial arts masters stood up slowly with a hint of drunkenness, and then said to Mao Lin and his son: "Go, go out first to help you deal with the person Yi Feng called, and then we will come back and have a drink. "


    heard.


    Mao Lin''s father and son couldn''t help but smile.


    This time, not only will the crisis of his Chamber of Commerce be solved, but it is likely to solve the problem from the source and directly kill the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce.


    The most important thing is that there are three major martial arts masters to support, and there is no need to be afraid of what trouble Qingshanmen will find.


    The three martial arts masters were in front, and Mao Lin and his son were behind, all walked towards the door with smiles on their faces.


    "Third brother, it''s just a bunch of rubbish, brother, we two will not do it, you can solve it alone." When going out, one of the martial arts said to the other.


    "Don''t worry, brother, they won''t be able to call any powerful people. I won''t bother the two brothers with such a trivial matter. I will solve it by myself." The Wu Ling said.


    "good."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    With the arrogant laughter of the three, the group finally walked out of the door.


    However.


    The moment they walked out the door, the soles of the three martial arts masters suddenly softened.


    Almost stumbled to the ground.


    The first to appear in front of them were dozens of pairs of eye-catching eyes, and the owners of these eyes were all standing in the sky, exuding a strong sense of coldness.


    What made the three martial spirits desperate the most was that none of the masters of these dozens of eyes were weaker than them.


    "Ow!"


    At the same time, accompanied by a series of roars of monsters, a large number of flying monsters attacked, hovering high in the sky, above the monsters, sitting on top of each other, all dressed in armor, powerful masters, just waiting for an order, They can strike instantly.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    And in an invisible place, there were bursts of deafening voices at the same time. It was the voice of countless disciples of Qingshan Sect. Although no one could be seen, just hearing the voice gave people a heavy pressure.


    Of course, the one that made the three of them most dreaded was the old man above the sky holding a kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife exudes a long light.


    And he, with fluttering hair, stands in the sky, just standing there, he can stand up to thousands of troops.


    Looking at such a lineup, the three martial arts masters shivered, and the drunkenness on their bodies suddenly woke up, and drops of cold sweat fell from the top of their heads.


    And Mao Lin and his son were shocked when they saw such a lineup. Although they had a good position among mortals, they had never seen such a lineup.


    "President, what should I do?"


    "Yes, President."


    "Are there so many of them, they look scary, think of a way?"


    At this time, other people from the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce also rushed over, surrounded by Mao Lin, and voices of concern were heard.


    Mao Lin also frowned.


    However, when I remembered that the three martial arts masters were sitting next to them, father and son, I regained my confidence.


    So he raised his chest and shouted softly to the people in the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce: "What are you panicking about, don''t be impatient, although there are many of them, but we have three martial arts masters in charge, in the eyes of the three of them, only It''s just a silver gun wax head."


    As he said that, he looked at the three major martial arts with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Three adults, you said what I said is right, I think you can easily deal with them, right?"

 Chapter 92： Destroyed the bombing gang

    Mao Lin''s question immediately made the face of the three martial arts masters turn red, and the muscles on his face couldn''t help but twitch.


    In his heart, he had the heart to kill Mao Lin.


    His mother is blind, isn''t she?


    You can''t see what lineup on the opposite side, the effect of this lineup is put together, not to mention the three martial arts of them, even the three martial kings would have to be planted here.


    For a long time, the three of them couldn''t say a word.


    There is only one thought in my mind, that is to draw a clear line with the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce as soon as possible, and then run away!


    This matter, this lineup, they can''t afford it!


    "Huh? The three adults?" However, Mao Lin spoke again without opening his eyes, blinked his eyes, and cast his inquiring eyes.


    "I am your mother."


    Wu Ling, headed by him, slapped Mao Lin''s face with a slap in the face, making his eyes glow with gold stars, and said at the same time, "President Mao, we''ve finished shopping, let''s go first."


    Obviously, they said this because they wanted people from Qingshanmen to think that the three of them were here to buy things.


    After speaking, the three three martial spirits glanced at each other quickly, and then they were about to leave. They quickly walked to the door, and no one stopped them.


    This made the three of them secretly relieved, and a smug smile appeared on their faces.


    But just as he was about to escape, Mao Lin, who was slapped before he reacted, suddenly heard a voice.


    "Three adults, what do you mean? You didn''t swear just now that you would help us get rid of these people, why did you suddenly leave us alone!"


    Gah!


    These words from Mao Lin suddenly changed the faces of the three major martial arts spirits.


    Not daring to stop at all, the martial spirit aura on the three of them suddenly erupted, and as soon as the soles of their feet smashed the ground, they wanted to fly away.


    But they had just swept out, and an extremely dangerous aura shrouded them.


    Looking back, I saw Lu Qingshan standing in the sky with a big wave, and the kitchen knife in his hand burst into a dazzling light, and then let go.


    Between the skies, the light that the kitchen knife turned into became bigger and bigger, and finally reached a hundred zhang and slashed horizontally.


    "boom!"


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of a series of sonic booms, countless buildings collapsed with a bang, and the sword light left a ravine hundreds of long in front of the three martial arts, and the dust rose into the sky.


    The three major martial arts were in a cold sweat, and looking at the power of this kitchen knife, they were even more stunned in place.


    Obviously, the ravine in front of them is nothing to them, and it can even be easily passed, but now it has become a chasm that they dare not cross.


    Because he knew that if he moved one more step, the kitchen knife would probably land on top of their heads.


    This knife is really terrifying!


    "It seems that the three of you are also involved in this matter?"


    High in the sky, Old Ancestor Qingshan''s sharp eyes suddenly came over, and a majestic voice came out.


    At the same time as he spoke, the other eyes of Qingshanmen also looked over.


    With these gazes, the three martial spirits were horrified. Under the pressure of this gathering of people, Rao, the three martial arts masters, couldn''t hold back and almost collapsed.


    "Maolin, I call your grandma."


    Finally, in a fit of rage, one of the martial spirits turned back and yelled at Mao Lin. If it wasn''t for this idiot''s eyesight, they would have fled long ago.


    "I''m asking you, are you also involved in this matter?" Old Ancestor Qingshan ignored them, and the voice of persuasion came out again.


    Knowing that this matter cannot be avoided, the three major martial arts can only face it directly, so he simply said with anger: "Yes, we did mix it up."


    "But so what?"


    "Even if the three of us are not your opponents, but if you really want to take action against us, you have to weigh our identities."


    "Oh?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "We are members of the Nansha Zhatian Gang, you must understand that when I was at its peak, the Qingshan Gate was not something you could compare to." That Wu Ling raised his arrogant eyes and said in a deep voice, "Even if it''s down now. Quite a lot, the Zhatian Gang can¡¯t compare to your Qingshanmen, but the thin dead camel is bigger than a horse, if you really want to touch us, you have to weigh it.¡±


    With that said, the three major martial spirits showed a tendency to be fearless.


    At the beginning, I was really shocked by the lineup of Qingshanmen, but when I remembered that there was the Zhuangtian Gang as the backing, Qingshanmen really dared to attack them when they were not seen.


    And Mao Lin finally understood that the three martial spirits in front of him were not the opponents of the people from the Qingshan Sect. When he heard the words of the three, his face filled with light again.


    After all, they are also grasshoppers on a rope now!


    "If, I want to touch you!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s pupils shrank slightly, Sen Leng said.


    "Then I will never let it go, because we are the elders of the Zhatian Gang." That Wu Ling threatened unabashedly: "Unless, you risk your Qingshanmen and my Zhatian Gang to start a war of sects. Risk, do it to us."


    "very good."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s face flashed, and he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry.


    But the next moment, he waved his palm, and the rolling voice spread across the sky.


    "Listen to my order, leave the eighteen guardians to guard here, and the rest will be led by Zhu Yun to set off quickly, and within one day, destroy the Zhuangtian Gang for me!"


    "what?"


    Hearing the words of the three great martial spirits who had nothing to fear, their expressions suddenly changed, and their eyes stared at the ancestors of Qingshan.


    "you you you¡­"


    "For a trivial matter of a mortal man, you actually want to destroy my Exploding Heaven Gang, how could you, how dare you?!"

 Chapter 93： sudden change

    "Hmph, why not dare?"


    Lu Qingshan was furious.


    Not to mention that today''s Zhatian Gang is not as good as his Qingshanmen, even if the Zhatian Gang in its heyday dared to offend the gentleman, he would dare to touch it with a kitchen knife.


    With Lu Qingshan''s order, the army of Qingshanmen suddenly opened.


    "what?"


    The three martial arts masters of the Sky Bombing Gang suddenly widened their eyes. He thought that Lu Qingshan was just releasing a sentence, but he didn''t expect to actually put it into action.


    And after the Qingshanmen army opened, Lu Qingshan groaned again.


    Following his order, the eighteen guardians who were left behind besieged the three martial arts masters.


    Eighteen guardians, but the mainstay of Qingshanmen, the cultivation base has also reached the realm of martial arts, and it is almost no suspense to besiege the three.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Three screams fell, and the three martial spirits were captured alive by the Eighteen Guardians without even taking a dip.


    Seeing this, Mao Lin and his son were trembling and sweating.


    I never imagined that the three martial arts they trusted were so vulnerable, even though I knew they were not opponents just by watching them escape, but you can resist.


    For a time, the father and son''s hearts were bursting with throbbing pains!


    After capturing the three martial spirits alive, Lu Qingshan''s majestic gaze suddenly turned towards Mao Lin and his son, accompanied by a strong coercion.


    "Crack!"


    Under this coercion, Mao Lin and his son couldn''t hold on for a moment, their knees fell directly to the ground, and a look of despair appeared on their faces.


    "It''s you who sent someone to hurt Mr. Yi''s apprentice?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan asked with a heavy voice. At the same time as he asked, the pressure on his body became more and more intense.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me." Under this coercion and fear, Mao Yi''s defense line collapsed, and he shouted hysterically: "I didn''t get involved in this at all, it was him, it was him..."


    After speaking, he hurriedly pointed to Mao Lin, and shouted wildly: "It''s all a good thing that this old man did, and it has nothing to do with me!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing his son defecting in battle, Mao Lin''s blood attacked his heart, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. All he did was for Mao Yi''s future, but he never thought that Mao Yi would be sold to him in an instant.


    However, Old Ancestor Qingshan didn''t even bother to watch their dog bite a dog. He only thought about how to calm the anger of Mr. Mao, but after hearing what Mao Yi said, Old Ancestor Qingshan cast his cold eyes on Mao Lin.


    "So, the messenger behind the scenes is you?"


    Hearing this, Mao Lin''s face was sluggish and became bloodless. Knowing that he was doomed today, he raised his unwilling eyes to look at the ancestor of Qingshan, and said in a hoarse voice: "If I guess correctly, you are the Qingshan of Qingshanmen. Grandpa, right?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan did not speak, but his eyes were still cold.


    Mao Lin planted his head.


    Now he can''t see where it is, and now it is the Qingshanmen who come out from their nests to attack his small Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce.


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure it out. Why did he cause such a big response just by relying on a little Yi Feng, and even let the ancestors of Qingshan go out of the mountain in person, and the entire mountain gate came out in full force?


    "He... who is he?"


    Involuntarily, he gritted his teeth and asked the doubts in his heart.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan showed a disdainful smile, and said coldly: "Although you are not qualified to know the identity of Mr., but I can make you understand."


    "He is not only the savior of Lu Qingshan and Qingshanmen, but also the senior whom Lu Qingshan admires the most, and he hides his cultivation and comes to this small town to experience life, but you are a trash. He almost killed his disciple..."


    "You said you, should you die?"


    "You Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce, should it be destroyed!"


    As soon as the words of Qingshan ancestors fell, it was like a thunderbolt sounded in Mao Lin''s mind, his eyes widened, and his eyes flickered with disbelief.


    In his mind, the phrase hidden cultivation base, entering the world and traveling the world has been lingering.


    Turns out he was...


    "Also, the most inconvenient thing for you is that Mr. Mingming has given you many opportunities, and even if you take good chances, you can surpass 10,000 people with a little chance, but you are blind!" Qingshan The old ancestor sneered unceremoniously. Obviously, he knew all about the information of the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce.


    "Pfft!"


    The words of the ancestor Qingshan directly hit the most painful place in Mao Lin''s heart. Under the anger, he vomited out another mouthful of blood.


    Who said no?


    Originally, he had the opportunity to cooperate with that person and establish a good relationship.


    But he was buried with one hand!


    hatred!


    Regret it!


    "This is the end of the matter, go die, and open your eyes a little in the next life."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan no longer had the patience to talk to Mao Lin, and he gently covered his palms, and the huge momentum collapsed.


    Under this pressure, Mao Lin''s meridians were broken, his internal organs were shattered by the shock, and he fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.


    "Congratulations, sir, you killed the culprit!" On the side, Mao Yi shouted frantically: "So sir, you can let me go!"


    "Humph!"


    "You''re even more damned!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan snorted and gave him a mocking look. With a palm, Mao Yi didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy, and it was smashed to pieces!


    The indifferent eyes did not look at them again, and then turned his gloomy eyes to the three martial arts.


    "It''s time for you."


    The three martial spirits showed fear, and threatened: "If you dare to touch us, the Zhuangtian Gang will not let you go."


    "Is it?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s face sank, and he directly pinched one of them to death.


    "You actually dare to kill us?" Seeing the death of their companions, the other two shouted frantically: "Do you really think that my bombing of the Sky Gang is only as simple as the surface? We guarantee that everyone in your Qingshanmen will be left without bones. live."


    "Noisy."


    Lu Qingshan pushed out with two palms, directly killing both of them.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    However, just as Lu Qingshan relaxed, three green smoke drifted out from their bodies.


    "If you can''t kill us, come to Zhatian to help us find us, we are waiting for you, hahaha..."


    The voice fell, and the three blue smoke disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Damn!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s expression changed greatly. He wanted to pursue him, but he couldn''t do it. He never thought that the three of them still had such a secret technique!


    "Yin Xiong."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan shouted quickly.


    "exist."


    Yin Xiong hurriedly stood by.


    "You bring the heads of Mao Lin and the others to Mr., I have to take the lives of these three people!" Old Ancestor Qingshan ordered.


    "However, what about other people in the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce who have nothing to do with this matter?" Yin Xiong asked respectfully.


    "Capture first, don''t leave anyone out, and then ask for instructions, sir." After a little pondering, Old Ancestor Qingshan said in a deep voice, "If Mr. said to live, then they would live, if Mr. said to kill, then they would die!"


    "Yes!"


    Yin Xiong quickly complied.


    After dealing with the affairs of the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce, Lu Qingshan rushed to the bombing gang with the Eighteen Protectors with a gloomy face.


    Originally, he was still thinking about whether it would be too hasty to attack the Zhatian Gang for the sake of these three people alone.


    But now it seems that he must go to Zhatian to help.


    Other than that, the lives of these three people must be taken away.

 Chapter 94： unusual

    "This situation is not optimistic!"


    In the martial arts hall, Yi Feng put his palm on Zhong Qing''s forehead and frowned. It is clear that his life is out of danger, but people just don''t wake up.


    "I''m afraid only that medicine can do it."


    Yi Feng thought for a moment, but it took a lot of things to call out this medicine.


    It seems that I have to go into the mountain!


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng showed hatred, and he didn''t know how Baofeng Chamber of Commerce would handle things.


    "Sir, it''s not disgraceful to the mission, not only did you execute the culprit, but the entire Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce was also wiped out by us."


    At this moment, Yin Xiong rushed over with someone.


    When Yi Feng walked out of the door, he was taken aback, because one of Yin Xiong''s men was holding a human head, and Mao Lin''s head was on the list.


    "OK!"


    Seeing this scene, Yi Feng was very happy.


    The efficiency of this Baofeng Chamber of Commerce is really good, disciple, I have avenged you.


    What surprised Yi Feng was that the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce actually wiped out the entire Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce.


    How cruel!


    "Let''s talk, what kind of remuneration you want, as long as I can do it, I can satisfy you." Yi Feng said generously, Yin Xiong''s efficiency is so good, the remuneration must not be less, even if he puts all the money in it. , but it is worth it to be able to take revenge.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiong was overjoyed, knowing that giving him a little something would give him a big chance.


    Sadly, he didn''t dare to ask for it!


    So he hurriedly said politely: "Sir, you are too polite, this is just an effort, and I don''t want to be paid!"


    Hands-on?


    No wonder.


    Yi Feng could see that there was a conflict between the two chambers of commerce. I am afraid that the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce wanted to destroy the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce for a long time.


    I see.


    "You really don''t want to be paid?"


    Yi Feng asked again.


    "I really don''t need it."


    Yin Xiong said with a complicated expression, but he was already thinking about it in his heart.


    "Ok!"


    Yi Feng nodded. After all, they were partners. The Chamber of Commerce also made a lot of money from him, so it makes sense not to.


    "By the way, sir, how do the rest of the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce solve it?" Yin Xiong asked again.


    "other people?"


    Yi Feng frowned. Others asked him why?


    But thinking about it, it''s true. After all, it''s about so many fates. Even as the head of the chamber of commerce, Yin Xiong can''t be sure to pay attention. It''s reasonable to ask him for advice.


    That being the case, it''s okay to talk.


    Touching his chin, Yi Feng said, "I think if it''s not a bad guy, there''s no need to kill them all. It''s a virtue to keep him alive. Of course, the damned one can''t run away."


    Yin Xiong immediately understood and couldn''t help admiring it in his heart. An expert is an expert. This kind of light-heartedness and open-mindedness are really not comparable to ordinary people.


    "It''s nothing."


    Yi Feng smiled.


    "Sir, let''s go to other things first?" Yin Xiong said respectfully.


    "Okay, take a slow walk and don''t send me off, I will come and sit often when I have time in the future." Yi Feng nodded with a smile and said politely.


    Hearing this, Yin Xiong was agitated, showing a deep excitement.


    "sure."


    Although Mr. did not give the reward, but this sentence is more important than any reward!


    Because this shows that this gentleman has recognized him, and in the long run, it is better than any other treasure.


    ...


    At the same time, Lu Qingshan had already taken the Eighteen Guardians and felt the bombing of the Heavenly Gang.


    But as soon as he got here, his face sank.


    The thirty-six heavenly gangs and the seventy-two earthly shackles of his Qingshanmen, together with the elders and Zhu Yun, were all banned in one great formation.


    "What''s going on?" Old Ancestor Qingshan said.


    "Uncle Master, let''s go, this bombing gang is not as simple as it seems." Zhu Yunzheng led the crowd, resisting the pressure brought by the great formation, and at the same time sent a voice to the ancestors of Qingshan.


    The ancestor of Qingshan sank, and just when he didn''t know what to do, a strong sense of crisis hit.


    Then, he saw a white-robed figure appearing in the sky above the big formation. He stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the ancestor of Qingshan with a pair of indifferent eyes.

 Chapter 95： The knife is mine

    "hiss!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s expression changed drastically.


    This is the martial emperor.


    The bombing gang is actually hidden so deep, and there are powerful emperors.


    Finally, the man in the white robe cast his gaze over and asked indifferently, "Little Qingshanmen, how dare you attack my Exploding Heaven Gang, how bold!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s face was gloomy, but he did not lose his sense of proportion. He raised his head and said, "I don''t know who your Excellency is?"


    "Ye Bei!"


    The white-robed man made an indifferent voice.


    "Ye Bei?"


    The ancestor of Qingshan was suddenly shocked and remembered a legend from Nansha. Ten years ago, a genius master was born, and he reached the realm of King Wu at the age of twenty. Many people speculated that he died in a secret realm.


    But he didn''t want to, he joined the Zhuangtian Gang, and in ten years he went from Wuling to become a strong emperor of Wuhuang.


    Such talent.


    Just horrible!


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Old Ancestor Qingshan said in a deep voice: "But you know that there are three elders of your Zhatian Gang who are doing things outside and offending people who shouldn''t be offended."


    "so what?"


    Ye Bei said indifferently.


    "You..." Old Ancestor Qingshan''s face was ashen, "So, you are the one who instigated the three of them to offend the seniors?"


    "I don''t know about them." Ye Bei said indifferently.


    "Okay, since your sect doesn''t know about it, it will naturally not provoke our sect war." Qingshan ancestor said in a deep voice: "But I need your Excellency to hand over those three people, and I need to go back and deal with that senior. "


    Hearing this, Ye Bei raised his eyes.


    "You smashed the body of the three elders of my sect, and now you are still running to ask for someone, you are so loud." Ye Bei said coldly: "You are thinking now, isn''t it your Qingshanmen how to get out? "


    Old Ancestor Qingshan looked aggrieved and ugly, but still said stubbornly: "Your Excellency, this matter is not because of my Qingshan Gate, but about another senior. I hope you can seriously consider it."


    "No need to think about it, it is impossible for me to hand over people!" Ye Bei said indifferently: "Even if there is a senior who really wants someone, let him come over by himself."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan said angrily, "Okay, well, I hope that when you say something like this, you can measure the consequences clearly?"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Bei''s face sank, and the palm of his hand suddenly came out.


    In the next instant, a thick palm print became bigger and bigger in the sky, pressing down like a heavenly might.


    Under this pressure, the Eighteen Guardians beside Qingshan Patriarch could not stand and fell to the ground, and Zhu Yun in the great formation also showed a deep worry.


    "The Martial Emperor is really strong!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan had a solemn expression on his face. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless in the face of such strong men. He immediately took out the kitchen knife in his hand and slashed towards the big palm that was attacking from the sky.


    "laugh!"


    Under this knife, the sky glowed with dazzling light, and then the terrifying palm print was torn apart and turned into nothingness in mid-air.


    "what?"


    Seeing this, Ye Bei, whose face was always flat, finally showed an incredible color.


    "It''s not easy for a little Martial King to break my palm easily!" Ye Bei said with a cold look on his face: "Give me that knife, and I can save your life."


    "Hmph, impossible!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan showed a firm look on his face. Yi Feng gave him this knife, how could he hand it over?


    "Don''t pay?"


    "Then I''ll just grab it."


    Ye Bei''s voice just fell, and the next moment, he was in front of the ancestors of Qingshan, and then he slapped over.


    With this palm, a gust of gust of wind was set off, and the air was nearly distorted.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s expression changed drastically, and he subconsciously chopped off the kitchen knife in his hand.


    "Ok?!"


    A palm slashed on the kitchen knife, Ye Bei''s face changed greatly, the whole person flew out, and when he looked at his palm, it had become shapeless, and there was severe pain.


    "I really didn''t expect that a little Martial King would actually hurt me."


    Ye Bei narrowed his eyes.


    "But this kind of peerless divine sword is not something that you can use, only I, Ye Bei, deserve to have it."


    As he said that, he burst out with full speed, and his ghostly body surrounded the ancestor of Qingshan, launching one after another fierce attack.


    Under such a strong attack, the space was nearly distorted, leaving ravines and dust on the ground.


    At the beginning, the ancestors of Qingshan could still rely on the divine sword to resist reluctantly, but Emperor Wu was a big realm higher than King Wu, and gradually he was unable to do what he wanted.


    "boom!"


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    After a series of sonic booms, when the last sonic boom was about to fall, Old Ancestor Qingshan flew out upside down, and just as he was about to get up, a foot directly guessed on his chest.


    "The knife is mine."


    Ye Bei said condescendingly, snatching the knife from Qingshan Patriarch.


    "You... this is something that senior gave me. You dare to **** it privately. If it arouses senior''s anger, your Zhuangtian Gang will cease to exist!" Old Ancestor Qingshan shouted angrily.


    "Is it?"


    "One bite, one senior, I want to see if there really is such a person?"


    Ye Bei said disdainfully, his palms suddenly opened and landed on the top of Qingshan Patriarch''s head.


    "Soul search!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s expression changed drastically and he struggled desperately, but he was powerless and only felt his memories pouring out.


    After a long time, Ye Bei raised the corner of his mouth.


    "There is indeed such a person, but it doesn''t seem like it?"


    "However, since he can give you such a divine weapon, there must be other good things. If so, then I will go to him again, just to lay a solid foundation for the rise of my Zhuangtian Gang!"


    As he said that, he landed on the body of Qingshan Old Ancestor, and Qingshan Old Ancestor''s body flew out and landed in the big formation.


    "You bastards, just fend for themselves here!"


    As he said that, the corners of his mouth raised, his eyes looked in the direction of Pingjiang City, his body swept away, and he flew out.

 Chapter 96： Dont put down the spinach basket?

    The speed of Emperor Wu was so terrifying.


    Soon, Ye Bei came to Pingjiang City and rushed to the martial arts hall according to the route in the memory of Qingshan Patriarch.


    Then he swept away and came to the door of the small martial arts hall.


    At the same time, the skull, which was pressed under the manhole cover, opened its mouth.


    "Aba Aba!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the martial arts hall underwent invisible changes, but no one could clearly see what had happened.


    After the change, the skull head smashed his mouth and used the Tianling cover to grind the manhole cover, trying to wear it through, and then escaped.


    "Humph!"


    "I''m really a peerless master, and what kind of martial arts are there on the plaque?" Ye Bei looked at the martial arts plaque with his eyes.


    Where is there any martial intent on this sign, it is obviously a common sign that cannot be used in ordinary.


    Thinking of this, he recklessly walked towards the front hall of the martial arts hall.


    When passing the steps, he paused in his footsteps, looked down at the threshold stone under his feet, and couldn''t help raising the corner of his mouth, "This person is really interesting, but that''s all, it''s the old waste Qingshan who is self-motivated and makes up for this person''s brain. No matter how powerful, I think there is a high probability, but it''s just a silver gun wax head that doesn''t work!"


    With a sneer, he stepped into the front hall.


    When he first entered, he was still a little wary.


    After all, the memory of the ancestor Qingshan conveyed that there are 18 pictures of divine soldiers in the front hall, how powerful.


    But now, there are paintings.


    But there is no aura, and there is no fluctuation. Except for the look, it is just a piece of waste paper.


    He has now determined that this so-called peerless master is just Lu Qingshan''s clumsy eyes, and he made up his mind with some random thoughts.


    Of course, this person still has some background.


    Just like the shocking stone when entering the door, it is also a royal treasure after all, plus the kitchen knife of Qingshan Patriarch.


    However, this is more in line with Ye Bei''s meaning.


    "Since you''re going to pretend to be a ghost and create some kind of broken martial arts hall, then I''ll do whatever you want and kick your hall back!"


    Ye Bei sneered, swept past, and landed on the big drum in the middle of the front hall!


    "Boom!"


    The deafening voice spread throughout the martial arts hall.


    In the martial arts hall, Yi Feng was not there.


    Only Ao Qing, who was sleeping, was awakened by the sound of the drum, opened his eyes leisurely, and glanced towards the front hall.


    Looks like a king?


    Forget it, let''s continue to sleep, anyway, it''s another one to die.


    Yawning, the dog lay on the ground bored and closed his eyes again.


    "Kakkaka!"


    Under the manhole cover, the skull continued to grind the manhole cover.


    It seemed that Ye Bei''s arrival had sounded the sound of the drum, but it was completely unable to break the peace of the martial arts hall, and the dog ignored it.


    A drum sounded without the slightest movement, which made Ye Bei''s face gloomy.


    He hit it with another fist.


    "boom!"


    There was another sound that was heavier than before.


    At this time, Yi Feng came back from the outside with a basket of spinach, and shouted: "Come here, what are you knocking?"


    When Yi Feng walked into the front hall, Ye Bei''s eyes suddenly came over.


    Looking up and down Yi Feng.


    Sure enough, I can''t see through the slightest cultivation base.


    But he was not surprised. After all, from the memory of Qingshan''s ancestors, he had already predicted that he had probably learned some kind of strange exercise to pretend to be a ghost.


    "I know, you are the owner of this shop." Ye Bei raised his eyes and said coldly and arrogantly, "I have nothing else to do today, I''m here to play."


    "Kick the hall?"


    Yi Feng, who thought it was some kind of business, suddenly frowned when he heard the words, and his voice became cold, "Do you know what is the nature of kicking the gym here?"


    "of course I know."


    Ye Bei raised the corner of his mouth and said coldly and proudly: "Kicking the gym will be divided between life and death, and the loser''s martial arts gym will also change hands."


    Yi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He was right, these are the rules of this world, and also the unwritten rules in this world''s martial arts gym.


    Therefore, there are very few people in this world who play gymnastics!


    And he is also the first time I have met since this martial arts hall was opened!


    "Let''s go, I don''t want to fight with you." Yi Feng looked Ye Bei up and down, and said without interest: "You are not my opponent."


    "You don''t have a small tone, aren''t you?"


    Being so despised, Ye Bei showed a strong sense of evil, and said coldly: "I''ll tell you the truth, I came here on a special trip, and I''m sure to kick your pavilion."


    Hearing this, Yi Feng shook his head.


    Since it is a martial arts hall, it must be mortal.


    When mortals fight, he is not afraid yet. Anyway, his mother''s skills are equal to God''s. Do you really think that he is easy to bully?


    "Yes, since you are going to fight, please accompany you!"


    After all, Yi Feng held the spinach basket with one hand and tickled Ye Bei with the other.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Okay, okay, I don''t even put down the vegetable basket, it''s pretty decent, just wait and don''t cry."


    Seeing that he was so despised, Ye Bei gritted his teeth.


    Then the palm moved suddenly, and one after another complicated handprints were printed out, and all the power in the meridians was mobilized. When the last handprint fell, it contained all the dark blows of the Martial Emperor powerhouse, and suddenly slapped towards Yi Feng. .


    This blow, he did not have any reservations.


    There was no temptation at all, just to hit Yi Feng with a single blow.


    PS: There are two more.

 Chapter 97： bells and whistles

    "go to hell!"


    Cold light flashed in Ye Bei''s eyes, and the attack in his hand was getting closer.


    From his point of view, Emperor Wu''s full-strength blow with inner strength is bound to slash the arrogant and arrogant Yi Feng in front of him at the same time.


    "Gorgeous!"


    However, Yi Feng just glanced at him and said disdainfully.


    Right now, this young man in white robe looks mighty, but in his eyes, he seems to be full of loopholes, and he can''t even beat his apprentice Zhong Qing.


    "Snapped!"


    When the attack was about to land on Yi Feng''s chest, Yi Feng slightly turned to one side to avoid his attack, and at the same time slapped him lightly in the face.


    "what?"


    Ye Bei, who was originally full of coldness, was stunned by this slap, and the next moment, he was slapped to the ground by this heavy force.


    how is this possible! ?


    Even after landing, Ye Bei still had a look of disbelief on his face.


    He was so proud of his full-strength strike, so easily cracked? Even Rao was the strength of his Martial Emperor, and he couldn''t see how to crack it.


    However, the burning pain in his face made him feel humiliated.


    He Ye Bei, a genius from birth, stepped into Emperor Wu at the age of 30. It can be said that he is the youngest Emperor Wu in the entire Nansha. He has never been humiliated like this.


    "Damn you!"


    He said with scarlet eyes, while speaking, Emperor Wu''s cultivation base flowed through the broad meridians, and along with his powerful momentum, it was about to explode in an instant.


    However.


    A spinach basket smashed him on the head, and then smashed him to the ground. The momentum of his body and the cultivation of Emperor Wu were smashed back by the spinach basket.


    "Pfft!"


    Under the backflow of power, Ye Bei''s meridians were in chaos, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out of his mouth.


    "You can''t even beat Uncle Wang, who sells cattle next door. Who gave you the guts to come play here with me?" Yi Feng said condescendingly with a basket of spinach.


    "You...you **** it!"


    This humiliating voice fell in Ye Bei''s ears, making him feel humiliated, trembling all over, he didn''t even care to get up, and with the movement of his palm, a transparent orb was sacrificed by him.


    "Sky Soul Pearl, kill me!"


    Ye Bei''s eyes flashed with strong murderous intent, and he directly sacrificed the Heavenly Soul Pearl and charged towards Yi Feng.


    This is his absolute killer move!


    And this Heavenly Soul Orb was a rare treasure, so he didn''t believe it and couldn''t kill Yi Feng.


    However.


    Yi Feng stepped down.


    "Crack!"


    Ye Bei, who was full of murderous intent, shook his head and stared at Yi Feng''s soles.


    Heavenly Soul Pearl.


    Treasures.


    Just crushed with one foot?


    Gah!


    Ye Bei felt a fishbone stuck in his throat.


    "You want to kill someone with just such a broken bead, do you have something wrong with your brain?"


    Yi Feng''s words made Ye Beibei''s face even more ugly.


    The treasure of Zongpin is actually a broken pearl in him?


    Looking at Yi Feng''s indifferent and truly disdainful expression, Ye Bei suddenly understood something.


    It turned out that this person was not what he thought at all, but just as Lu Qingshan thought, he was a true peerless master.


    Geek!


    Thinking of this, Ye Bei''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The intestines instantly turned blue.


    It turned out that he kicked an iron plate like this. He wanted to escape, but before he could get up, Yi Feng''s kick suddenly landed on his chest.


    "Crack!"


    This kick shattered Ye Bei''s chest and ribs, and the severe pain made him unable to speak.


    However, Yi Feng did not intend to let him go.


    This coercion, although he is a dish, can''t let him go because of his dish. After all, he has come here to play in the gym, which is regarded as an enemy of life and death.


    Soft-hearted?


    impossible.


    It is true that Yi Feng did not dare to kill a chicken, but killing people was a different world after all, and he had also killed a few secretly.

 Chapter 98： change the norm

    So Yi Feng grabbed him, and in Ye Bei''s terrified eyes, he directly broke his arm, and then threw it heavily on the ground.


    Ye Bei''s heart was full of dead gray.


    Yi Feng''s attack, even if he used all his cultivation, would still hurt him, and he was already lying on the ground dying.


    "Senior, yes, it was my fault, please let me go."


    He said hoarsely.


    He begged for mercy with remorse.


    "Let go of you?"


    Yi Feng walked over coldly, and stepped on Ye Bei''s body again. Seeing that he was almost relieved, Yi Feng was about to think about how to deal with this guy without blood, when a falling voice came from the inner room. sound.


    "Disciple?"


    When Yi Feng heard the words, a look of anxiety appeared on his face.


    Glancing at Ye Bei, then looking at his clothes, after hesitating for a moment, he said in a deep voice, "Bang Tian, ??yes, I remember, I''ll let you go for the time being, but in a few days, I will I came to find you in person."


    After all, Yi Feng ignored Ye Bei and hurried into the house.


    After all, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Since this **** has come to kick the temple, he must take some time to kick back.


    But right now, compared to Zhong Qing, this trash must be more important than Zhong Qing.


    Sure enough, when he walked into the back room, Zhong Qing had already woken up, but his consciousness was not very clear, and he rolled off the bed at the same time.


    Yi Feng picked him up in distress and put him back on the bed.


    Seeing Yi Feng leave, Ye Bei''s heart that was stuck in his throat seemed to have become something. He didn''t care about his injuries and ran away.


    However, due to his serious injuries, he smashed to the ground as soon as he swept up, but after a while, he flew up again, and he fled out of the city with ups and downs.


    When he returned to the Zhuangtian Gang, even the dignified Martial Emperor was about to collapse.


    He hurriedly took two medicines and recovered a little from his injuries. He didn''t care about adjusting his breath, so he hurried towards the direction of the great formation.


    "Sect Master, you are really strong!"


    At this moment, the three of them rushed in the direction of Ye Bei, and they were the three martial arts of the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce.


    The three of them escaped from the hands of the ancestors of Qingshan because of the practice of secret techniques. After returning to the Zhuangtian Gang, they were reborn. Although their faces still looked weak, the three of them were indeed resurrected.


    "Looking at Lu Qingshan''s embarrassed appearance, it''s really relieved!"


    "Haha, that is, when they are tortured by the big formation and they are not human-like, and then bring them out, I will torture them severely."


    "Yes, especially after hearing from Lu Qingshan that there is a boy named Yi Feng behind him. This matter started because of him. This revenge will definitely be avenged. If I have a chance, I will definitely be addicted to his flesh and blood."


    "However, thanks to the Sect Master!"


    The three of them sneered, and while wantonly revealing their hatred, they did not forget to praise Ye Bei beside him.


    "Come on, arrest the three of them for me."


    However, Ye Bei suddenly burst into flames and burst out in rage.


    "Sect Master, you, you, why are you doing this?"


    The faces of the three major martial arts changed drastically, and they looked at Ye Bei with disbelief, but they were just reborn, their strength did not recover at all, and they were immediately captured.


    "What''s the matter?..."


    Hearing this, Ye Bei became more angry, staring at the three with gloomy eyes, and a deep voice came out.


    If it wasn''t for the three of them who caused this, how could he go to the small martial arts hall to be humiliated and almost lose his life?


    Of course, what terrified Ye Bei the most was Yi Feng''s last sentence.


    Before long, he will come to the door.


    Once this happens, the Zhuangtian Gang will cease to exist.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. With a wave of Ye Bei''s palm, he directly tore the palms of the three of them, allowing the three to let out shrill screams, and said solemnly, "Detain the three of them temporarily, and take them under my command later. come over."


    After all, Ye Bei hurried to the big formation.


    Seeing Ye Bei''s appearance, Lu Qingshan stared at him with hatred on his face, showing a look of hatred.


    Searching his memory, this is a great shame for him.


    What is even more unbearable is that this person also insults Mr. in many ways, whether it is acceptable or unbearable.


    But he also knew that he was just a prisoner right now, and revenge was hopeless, so he coldly shouted: "Ye Bei, kill if you want, no need to torture us like this."


    However, Ye Bei changed his normal behavior.


    That indifferent face, under the incredible gaze of everyone, suddenly showed a flattering smile.


    "Oh, brother Qingshan, what are you talking about? All this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    "Hahaha."


    "Here comes, quickly remove the big formation and let the brothers from Qingshanmen come out!"


    With such a scene, Old Ancestor Qingshan and the others were immediately stunned!

 Chapter 99： The life-saving straw of the fried sky gang

    "Ye Bei, what do you mean?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan was stunned by Ye Bei''s actions, and said with a livid face.


    "Cough, Brother Qingshan, what are you talking about?" With a thick smile on Ye Bei''s face, he put his arms around the shoulders of Qingshan''s ancestor, and said with a smile: "Didn''t I say everything just now? It was a misunderstanding, it was my negligence to lock my brother in this great formation, I apologize, I apologize."


    In this way, Ye Bei politely invited the Qingshan ancestor out of the big formation.


    "Come on, brothers of the Zhatian Gang, show me the good wine and meat of the Zhatian Gang and entertain the brothers of Qingshanmen."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan was still full of doubts about the abnormal Ye Bei.


    Just when he thought that Ye Bei would cheat, he found out inconceivably that Ye Bei exploded the Tianbang Mountain Gate and invited the entire Qingshan Gate in.


    This move shocked the ancestors of Qingshan.


    This level of opening of the mountain gate, even if Ye Bei''s strength is strong, but he is undoubtedly sticking the belly of the bombing gang to the tip of the Qingshan gate!


    "Uncle, what the **** is Ye Bei doing?" Zhu Yun approached the ancestor of Qingshan, and asked with a vigilant expression, "Could it be that he wants to harm us?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan frowned, shook his head and said, "Although I don''t know what he''s doing, we''ve already been banned in the Great Array, and he doesn''t need to do anything more."


    Zhu Yun also nodded.


    They are already the turtles in the urn, and it is really unnecessary to do this to harm them.


    "That¡­¡­"


    Zhu Yun looked at the ancestor of Qingshan.


    "This Ye Bei is a Martial Emperor after all, and the lives of so many of our disciples are in his hands. Let''s go in first and take a step by step!"


    After all, Qingshan Patriarch and a group of high-level leaders were also invited into the Zhuangtian Gang.


    Afterwards, in the expansive martial arts field of the Zhuangtian Gang, Ye Bei ordered a banquet of 100,000 tables to entertain the disciples of Qingshanmen.


    In the first one, headed by Ye Beiqingshan Patriarch, the two high-level gates are all seated.


    Looking at the delicacies of the mountains and seas on this table, Rao is in the state of mind of the ancestors of Qingshan, and he can''t help but be stunned. There are many things he has never seen before.


    This table is worth the price!


    "Haha, Brother Qingshan, this is the first time you come to my Zhatian Gang, you must eat and drink well!" Ye Bei said with a smile on his face.


    At the same time as the voice fell, there was another wave of the palm.


    "Come here, bring my big baby up and present it to Brother Qingshan."


    Then, a maid with a good figure brought a jade tray, and on the jade tray, there was a delicate red box.


    "This box?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan glanced at it and was surprised, because the cost of this box alone is high, and it seems to be made of a rare red fragrant wood.


    "Brother, this is a good thing for me!"


    Ye Bei picked up the red box and introduced at the same time: "There is a smoky sandalwood made of Huagen, Zilingye and many other precious materials by my alchemist from the Exploding Heaven Gang. It is called Huazitan. Also called Huazi for short."


    "Brother, it''s not my fault, this Huazi mass-produces 20 pieces a year, and I will keep you fluffy and immortal, and you will endure more than ten days of ascetic cultivation. Usually I don''t want to take it out. Today, my brother is here. Now, I''m willing to take it out."


    As he said that, he pulled out a Chinese flower from the mahogany box.


    Sure enough, as soon as Hua Zi came out, there was a strong fragrance, and it seemed that his cultivation had improved a bit.


    "Come on, let Brother Qingshan put Huazi on it."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan frowned and looked at Hua Zi in front of him, and couldn''t help but want to take a sip, but Ye Bei acted abnormally, and there must be a demon, he still held back his confusion and asked in a deep voice, "Ye Bei, Say what you have to say!"


    "Brother, what do you think you are saying?" Ye Bei pretended to be stern and said angrily, "Is there any purpose for me as a brother to invite you to dinner?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan still had a straight face.


    "Okay, brother, let me tell the truth. I was wrong before, Ye Bei, and I impulsively imprisoned brother and others in the big formation without finding out the facts." Having said this, Ye Bei revealed a touch of With a look of anger, he said in a deep voice, "I only found out later that those three **** actually went out to do those bad deeds without telling me, alas, I''m ashamed to say..."


    Seeing Ye Bei''s righteous remarks, the ancestors of Qingshan looked surprised.


    "Come on, bring those three **** to me." Ye Bei waved.


    Soon, the three martial spirits were brought up with bitter expressions on their faces, and when they saw Ye Bei, they shouted: "Help Master, what do you mean, you didn''t mean to keep us safe, but also said Are you going to avenge us?"


    "Hmph, three bastards, and they''re still arrogant!"


    Saying that, Ye Bei waved his palm and three heads fell to the ground, and the three of them died without understanding what was going on.


    "Cough, brother, these three heads are handed over to you!"


    Ye Bei said righteously.


    Ye Bei''s series of methods made Qingshan''s ancestor feel satisfied, but also felt a little ashamed.


    "Brother, this Huazi, can you take a bite?"


    After disposing of the three, Ye Bei held Hua Zi in both hands and said with a smile.


    "good!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan nodded and agreed readily. After all, Ye Bei was so magnanimous, he couldn''t say it any more and took over Huazi.


    Seeing this, Ye Bei hurriedly ordered it.


    A mouthful of Hua Zi''s chin, penetrated into the heart and lungs, and exhaled with a thick puff of smoke. Sure enough, the vitality in the body was mobilized, and the cultivation base was a little more pure.


    "It''s really good stuff!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan couldn''t help but admire.


    "Haha, since my brother likes it, this whole box will be yours, brother." Ye Bei said in a big voice.


    "What, what''s so funny?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan said embarrassedly, but at the same time as he spoke, he dishonestly took the red box into his arms, such a good thing, this box can save him a year of hard work!


    Then, it''s time for a drink.


    This wine was specially brewed for Wuxiu. In less than an hour, Old Ancestor Qingshan and the others started drinking and walking around. While grinding small steps, each of them turned rosy.


    "Come on, send my brother to rest."


    Ye Bei hurriedly sent someone to give instructions.


    Soon, a few people walked towards the room, supporting Old Ancestor Qingshan and others.


    Ye Beiyou raised the corners of his mouth melodiously when he saw the backs of the ancestors of Qingshan and the others leaving.


    He Ye Bei was able to become a Martial Emperor at the age of 30, and he was also the leader of the Zhuangtian Gang, but he did not rely solely on talent.


    Relying on this picture, I understand the change of mind.


    Those who know the times are Junjie!


    This is what he firmly believes.


    "Help Master, this is the information of Lu Qingshan, Zhu Yun, and many elders of Qingshanmen. Their temperaments, hobbies, and personalities are all recorded." At this time, an elder swept up to Ye Bei and took out a document.


    Ye Bei looked at the information and raised the corner of his mouth, "Very good, I don''t need to teach you what to do next, right?"


    "I know."


    The elder nodded, but hesitated before leaving: "But the gang leader is just a small Qingshan gate. Is it necessary for us to treat it so solemnly?"


    Hearing this, Ye Bei''s face sank.


    After taking a deep breath, he said solemnly, "It is very necessary..."


    "Because, he is our gang, life-saving straw!"

 Chapter 100： Ye Beis Stratagem (First Update)

    Old Ancestor Qingshan has returned to his room.


    He was slightly drunk, and the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was.


    Even if Ye Bei knew what was right and what was wrong, the best he could do was to hand over the three martial spirits to him, and at the same time release his Qingshanmen from the formation. There is absolutely no need to engage in such a big battle to make amends, and even take out such good things as Huazi.


    After all, Ye Bei is also a strong martial emperor, so there is absolutely no need to act like a martial emperor like him.


    At this moment, Ye Bei''s people sent back the peerless divine saber, and carefully held the divine saber in his hand, which made Patriarch Qingshan even more wrong.


    Wu Xiu''s journey has always been intriguing.


    Especially in the face of treasures, no one can guarantee that he is a good person, and Ye Bei can return this kind of treasure, which is too abnormal!


    "Could it be that he has already met the senior?"


    Suddenly, the ancestor of Qingshan suddenly reacted.


    At that time, after Ye Bei searched his soul, he could remember clearly the scene where he rushed to Pingjiang City.


    When Ye Bei was drinking just now, although Ye Bei concealed it well, Old Ancestor Qingshan still caught Ye Bei''s injury, and it was very serious.


    When these things are connected together, one can guess that Ye Bei must have found his husband, and then he was beaten half-dead and ran back. After returning, he was uncharacteristically at Qingshanmen, and he was a brother of Qingshan. It was obvious that Ye Bei wanted to borrow him. Lu Qingshan saves his life.


    Thinking of this, the ancestor of Qingshan suddenly slapped his thigh, and the drunkenness on his body suddenly sobered up.


    "It''s sloppy!"


    He looked remorseful.


    What is he, Lu Qingshan, in front of his husband? If he really wants to kill someone, what role can Lu Qingshan play in it?


    If you don''t get it right, you will get killed because of Ye Bei!


    "Damn Ye Bei, such a strong scheming." Qingshan ancestor scolded hatefully, and began to think about how to return Huazi to Ye Bei, and at the same time lead the Qingshanmen disciples to leave here as soon as possible.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that this pirate ship was not allowed.


    Of course.


    Just as he made up his mind, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan frowned and raised his head to look, his eyes suddenly widened!


    I saw that there were two fair-skinned girls walking into the door. They were not very old, and they looked petite and had some baby fat.


    And their service is the most eye-catching. One of them is wearing a small white skirt with a little fox''s tail tucked behind him, and the other is wearing a black tights with a pair of cat ears on his tied hair. .


    "Ancestor, we were sent by the gang master to serve you."


    The two women said in unison.


    While speaking, the girl in white pouted towards Qingshan Patriarch. In addition, the black-clothed girl climbed up on the ground, showing the cat''s charming gesture to the fullest.


    "puff!"


    In such a scene, the Qi and blood of the ancestor Qingshan was surging, and Rao Yiwu''s realm was almost unable to be suppressed, and he felt that his nosebleed was about to spurt.


    "Damn Ye Bei, why do you know that I like this?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s eyes widened, but he understood in an instant that this was a sugar-coated cannonball from Ye Bei.


    "Hold on, hold on."


    "My ancestors haven''t seen any strong winds and waves in the past few years, we must hold on."


    Glancing at the two women reluctantly, Old Ancestor Qingshan closed his eyes tightly, crossed his knees on the ground, and muttered the training formula in his mouth.


    "Old Ancestor, what''s wrong with you, why are you ignoring our sisters?"


    "Yes, come and play with our sisters!"


    In the ears, there was the sound of the two women hooking people, and the two pairs of beautiful jade hands slowly slid down Qingshan Old Ancestor''s ears, causing Qingshan Old Ancestor to get goosebumps, and his forehead was even more cold sweat.


    "Shh!"


    The two women blew in the ears of the old ancestor Qingshan, and the fingers drew circles on the chest of the old ancestor Qingshan.


    This time, the ancestors of Qingshan almost went into trouble.


    "Ye Bei, son of a bitch, I call your grandmother, you are so despicable!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan scolded and slammed his body straight up, smashing a hole in the house, turning it into a stream of light, and plunged into a pool not far from the Zhuangtian Gang.

 Chapter 101： Become in-law? (Second more)

    "how''s it going?"


    Ye Bei stood with his hands behind his back after bombing the Tian Gang.


    "Reporting to the Sect Master, Lu Qingshan is not going well here." Behind him, an elder frowned and said.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Bei narrowed his pupils and said in a deep voice, "If I guessed correctly, Lu Qingshan should have seen through my purpose, and he even returned this box of Huazi."


    "Then what to do with the Sect Master?" The elder frowned and said, "And the person you mentioned is really so terrifying?"


    "fear?"


    Ye Bei smiled bitterly, thinking that he had returned to the day, his face twitched, and then he said solemnly: "The word horror is not enough to describe him."


    "Hey, I think I, Ye Bei, have been cautious all my life, but I never imagined that I would have committed such a disaster."


    "I don''t regret the beginning!"


    "Then, what is his strength?" The elder took a deep breath and asked nervously.


    "At least Martial Emperor, even..."


    "It''s a fairy!"


    The elder groaned in his heart, and he recovered quickly and respectfully said: "Help Master, I understand your hard conscience, but the old ancestor of Qingshan did not enter the oil and salt, what should I do?"


    "Continue to tell Xiao Zuo and Xiao You to disdain all costs and use seduction techniques to attack Qingshan." Ye Bei solemnly instructed.


    "But Qingshan is King Wu after all. Although he is really good at this, I''m afraid he is not optimistic!" The elder said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, even if we can''t attack Qingshan, aren''t there other people in Qingshan Sect?" Ye Bei raised the corner of his mouth and said, "For example, those elders, and the sect master Zhu Yun."


    "What the gang leader said is." The elder nodded and said, "It''s just that their Zhu Yun seems to have a slightly heavy taste!"


    "It''s... true!"


    Having said this, Ye Bei couldn''t help but nod his head in agreement: "However, no matter how serious it is, you still need to satisfy him. It seems that I have to send my sister to go out in person!"


    "Understand helper!"


    The elder swept down and disappeared.


    blink of an eye.


    Two days passed.


    Ye Bei was walking on thin ice in his heart, and he was worried about when he would come to the door.


    "Damn Ye Bei."


    At this time, the ancestors of Qingshan flew by cursing and scolding all the way. These days, he was tortured to death.


    The two girls from the Sky-Breaking Gang were like maggots on the tarsal bones, completely clinging to him, and they couldn''t get rid of them even if they scolded them.


    You talk about doing it, after all, there are so many people in Qingshanmen¡¯s own family here. It seems that the status of the two women is not low in the bombing gang. If you really do it, it must be a different situation.


    So, at this moment, he couldn''t bear it any longer, and he planned to make it clear to Ye Bei.


    "Ye Bei, don''t hide, I know that you are hiding on this back mountain, get out of here!" Under the extreme anger, the ancestor of Qingshan didn''t care whether Ye Bei was a strong emperor of the Martial Emperor, and he directly scolded.


    "Cough, brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Bei said with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "Okay, Ye Bei, you still ask me what''s going on, I don''t know what kind of wishful thinking you think you are playing?" Qingshan Patriarch said angrily: "I ask you, did you offend the seniors and want to put me on the line? Get on the pirate ship!"


    "Brother, I didn''t expect to be seen by you..." Ye Bei touched his nose and said with a smile, "But don''t say it so badly, why don''t you pull it on the pirate ship? I just said it. I want you to help me with a few words of kindness in front of that senior."


    "Hmph, what kind of good words are not good words, I won''t offend that senior for you!" Old Ancestor Qingshan blushed and said angrily: "I''ll leave the words with you here, you can kill or cut them, But it''s impossible for me to submit to you, and it''s impossible for me, Qingshanmen, to join forces with you Zhuangtian Gang!"


    "Brother, you..."


    Ye Bei touched his nose and said meaningfully: "This is also up to you. After all, if you don''t give in, there will always be someone in your Qingshanmen who wants to give in!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan stared.


    "Brother-in-law, come out!" Ye Bei shouted leisurely.


    "Brother-in-law?"


    "What brother-in-law?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan stared, and then, under his incredible gaze, Zhu Yun walked out embarrassedly with his head lowered, and beside him, there was a woman eight feet tall and weighing more than three hundred. Xiaoniao leaned against Zhu Yun''s shoulder.


    "You, you, what''s going on?" Old Ancestor Qingshan asked hurriedly with his eyes wide open.


    Zhu Yun lowered his head and said apologetically, "Master, uncle, I''m sorry, I, I..."


    "Brother-in-law is embarrassed to say it, let me help him!" Ye Bei said with a smile: "Sometimes fate can''t stop it. Brother Zhu Yun met my sister by chance during these few days in my sect. The spark of love was soon wiped out, so ah, now our Qingshanmen and Zhatian Gang are in-laws!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the ancestor of Qingshan almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood, and he pointed at Zhu Yun angrily and shouted: "You, you, you are my Qingshan Sect Sect Master, you are so useless, you are so, such a... "


    Saying that, the ancestor of Qingshan accidentally glanced at sister Ye Bei, and immediately covered his eyes, unable to speak any more.


    Simply unsightly.


    Spicy eyes!


    PS: Start with two, make up for yesterday¡¯s, and have three more.

 Chapter 102： Ye Bei, you are despicable...

    "Ye Bei, you are despicable!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan cursed loudly.


    "This, brother, you can''t blame me." Ye Bei hurriedly raised his palm and said solemnly, "I really have the conscience of heaven and earth. They are all together because of love!"


    "Uncle, we are indeed because of love..."


    "you shut up."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan shouted angrily. Under the extreme anger, the blue veins on his forehead were violent.


    Zhu Yun lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Seeing this, Ye Bei hurriedly said: "Oh, brother, although this is quite sudden, it''s better to demolish a temple than a marriage. It''s also a good thing for us to become in-laws!"


    "That''s right, uncle, I also think so. Although there was a little friction before, we have seen the whole Qingshanmen''s sincerity in making amends. Wouldn''t it be better to have a kiss and a kiss?" Zhu Yun also He muttered to the side: "Not only me, but many disciples and elders of our Qingshan Sect have also found their marriage..."


    "what do you know?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan shouted loudly, staring at Ye Bei with a gloomy gaze.


    Feelings, his entire Qingshan Gate fell under Ye Bei''s sugar-coated cannonballs, and he was left alone to support him?


    This Ye Bei is really a good trick!


    But at this moment, although he is the ancestor, but there is no way, Zhu Yun, he can beat the mandarin duck, but what about the others?


    Now the whole Qingshan Sect people are inclined towards the Exploding Heaven Gang, if his ancestor destroys it, I am afraid not only will not convince the public, but will also lose a bad reputation.


    Therefore, he can only plant his head and sigh with a black face.


    This pirate ship, he is on board!


    "Cough, brother, it''s already like this, don''t be sullen. Since we can''t stop things, we might as well accept them, don''t you think?" Ye Bei walked over with a smile, and asked the ancestors of Qingshan. Raising his brows and waving his palms at the same time, Xiao Zuo Xiao You came over again and rubbed against Qingshan Patriarch.


    have to!


    Old Ancestor Qingshan can only recognize it.


    Since he can''t change it, he can only accept it passively. Under the teasing of the two women, the ancestor Qingshan said with a dark face: "I will talk about the future. I need to retreat for a day."


    When he got up, he said to the two women, "You two, help me protect the Dharma."


    Say it.


    He took the two daughters and fled away.


    martial arts.


    Yi Feng frowned while decocting medicine for Zhong Qing. Although Zhong Qing was awake last time, he fell into a coma again not long after.


    "It seems that I really have to go up the mountain to get some medicine!"


    Yi Feng poured out the medicine and sighed. It wasn''t that he never thought about sending Zhong Qing to the hospital for treatment, but he still trusted himself more. After all, he was trained by the system in this regard.


    Thinking that the situation was urgent, Yi Feng did not dare to delay, so he ordered a car to take Zhong Qing to the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce, and then entrusted it to them.


    Then he returned to the martial arts hall, carrying a small bamboo basket on his back, ready to go to Mufu Mountain again.


    But before leaving, he looked at the acoustic guitar that was already covered with spider webs in the corner, remembered the scarcity of this medicine, and he didn''t know how long it would take to return, so he brought the acoustic guitar with him.


    The sound is normal.


    It was made by Yi Feng when he was bored in the store.


    In the past, I would sit at the gate and ride in the evening when there were many girls, talking about a few special songs, and also gained a few little fan girls. Although they were a bit ugly, they were still fans.


    Later, in order to make a living, Yi Feng gradually put aside such a hobby.


    And this time up the mountain, the time is long, especially at night, I can only bring this stuff to pass the time.


    The days on the road are always boring, but after two days, Yi Feng has also arrived at the foot of the Mufu Mountain.


    Of course, Yi Feng was not searching aimlessly. He knew a lot about these medicinal herbs, and he also knew exactly what kind of medicinal herbs would appear in which places.


    "Tianxindan, I''m afraid this is only in the Grand Canyon, but there is enough sunshine and good air."


    With the map he bought from the city in his hand, Yi Feng pinpointed one of the directions and rushed there.

 Chapter 103： Be careful, sir, there is an array (fourth more)

    "Old Wu, how are you?"


    In the light rain, Chu Kuangshi and Sun Zhuge both sounded worried.


    Since being trapped here by Li Moqi, the three of them have long been in a state of embarrassment, and due to the large formation, the three of them can only support themselves by stepping on their feet.


    The two of them could still rely on their cultivation for a period of time, but Wu Yonghong''s cultivation was abolished, and he was no different from mortals for a long time, and he was already dying on the ground.


    Seeing that Wu Yonghong''s consciousness was becoming more and more blurred, Chu Kuangshi and Sun Zhuge looked at each other, and they both transmitted the few powers in their bodies.


    "You guys, what are you doing?"


    Feeling the power pouring into his body, Wu Yonghong''s consciousness recovered a lot, but he shouted anxiously: "This great formation not only blocks the cultivation base, but also closes the channel for you to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. You don''t have much power, so why bother? Do you want to fight for me, a wretch?"


    Hearing this, Chu Kuangshi and Sun Zhuge both laughed bitterly, but the transmission of power did not stop.


    "The last time I was in the secret realm of Guandu, if it wasn''t for your old Wu, I, Chu Kuangshi, would have long since disappeared." Chu Kuangshi said, "Why are our brothers still talking about these things? Although we won''t be able to live for a few days, but not before. At the last minute, we won''t leave you, Old Wu, alone."


    "Old Chu is right, our brothers don''t need to be so polite." Sun Zhuge said the same: "When I was fighting with the enemy and fighting alone, if you, Old Wu, didn''t arrive in time, I would have been gone."


    "You, you..."


    Rao was in Wu Yonghong''s state of mind, and when he arrived at this verge of danger, he couldn''t help but tear up his eyes and looked at the two old friends gratefully.


    "Ugh!"


    "It''s not a pity for us to die, it''s just that I''m worried sir!" Sun Zhuge said worriedly after transmitting the power to Wu Yonghong.


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghong''s face turned a lot darker again, and even more embarrassed, "It''s me who implicated the predecessors, if I had seen through Li Moqi earlier, I wouldn''t have caused such trouble to Mr. Blame me!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiren has a natural appearance, and since he is so powerful, he can''t be harmed by a Li Moqi." Chu Kuangshi comforted him.


    "I hope so!"


    Everyone sighed, but their hearts were still deeply worried.


    Because if it were normal, he would naturally not be afraid that Li Moqi could hurt Yi Feng, but with such a terrifying formation as the Tianyin Great Formation, the situation is still not optimistic!


    rain.


    Don''t know when it stopped.


    Suddenly, Sun Zhuge seemed to see something, and suddenly shouted in surprise.


    "Look."


    Hearing this, the other two also looked at him.


    I found that halfway up the mountain in the distance, a figure slowly walked towards this side.


    When they recognized the figure, the three almost jumped up excitedly.


    "gentlemen."


    "Hahaha, it''s Mr., it''s actually Mr.!"


    When Wu Yonghong saw this scene, his whole body trembled, and he laughed like crazy.


    "I''ll just say it." And Chu Kuangshi wasn''t much better, slapped his thigh and said excitedly, "Sir is so powerful, how could Li Moqi be able to hurt him, then Li Moqi? I am afraid that it has been solved by the husband long ago, and knowing our situation, he came to rescue us specially."


    For a time, the three happy 10,000-year-old old men got together and burst into tears.


    The road is very difficult to walk, and the ground is full of swamps, so Yi Feng does not walk fast. After walking slowly for a long time, I saw three figures in front of me.


    "Hey, isn''t that Brother Wu and the others?"


    "What a coincidence!"


    Yi Feng''s face was full of surprise. He met acquaintances in this big mountain, so he had to say hello to these old brothers!


    So, Yi Feng walked straight towards the three of them.


    However, when the three saw Yi Feng''s route, their expressions quickly changed, and they hurriedly said loudly.


    "Be careful, sir, there is an array..."


    "Don''t come right here, sir!"


    While shouting, the three of them danced with each other, for fear that Yi Feng would not realize the seriousness.


    "what?"


    This distance is still quite far for Yi Feng, just hearing them shouting, but can''t hear what they are shouting at all.


    "I guess it''s to say hello..."


    "But it''s really enthusiastic!"


    Thinking like this, Yi Feng walked towards them with a smile on his face.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this, the faces of the three of them changed drastically.


    You must know that there are not only the formations arranged by Li Moqi, but also a large natural formation and countless ancient formations due to the terrain and the ancient battlefield.


    Although Mr. is powerful, but if you accidentally fall into it, you will also encounter big trouble!

 Chapter 104： Terrible sir! (fifth more)

    For a time, the hearts of the three were stuck in their throats.


    However, Mr. ignored their words, leaving them feeling powerless.


    However.


    What they didn''t expect was that those formations seemed to be immune to Yi Feng, and Yi Feng walked over like this, but there was nothing at all.


    Such a scene.


    The three of them were stunned, and they couldn''t turn their heads. It wasn''t until Yi Feng walked less than half a zhang in front of them that they looked at each other, took a deep breath, and showed shocking eyes.


    original.


    It turned out that they still underestimated Mr.


    The horror of Mr. has surpassed their cognition, and it can even be strong enough to ignore the ancient formation.


    Gee.


    "I''ll wait, I''ve seen Mr.


    The three respectfully greeted Yi Feng and were extremely excited.


    "Not so polite."


    Yi Feng smiled, but he was used to it. In this life, he has been a man of conscience, and he has been respected by many people.


    "Sir, we have been trapped here for a long time." The three said with tears: "Thank you sir for coming."


    Been stuck here for a long time?


    Yi Feng frowned and glanced at the feet of the three of them. The soil was smashed and there was indeed a big puddle.


    But this is not a swamp, so even a puddle can''t get out of it?


    These three are so hypocritical!


    But remembering that these are three old men, it is understandable.


    That''s it.


    If you come across it, I''ll give you a hand!


    "come on."


    Saying that, Yi Feng stretched out his palm and said softly.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s actions, the three of them looked at each other and said with doubts: "Sir, you may not care about this dangerous situation, but we are trapped in it, so are we going to come out like this?"


    seem.


    Isn''t it too sloppy.


    Sir, do you have to untie the big formation anyway?


    But Yi Feng frowned, a little displeased, do I have to carry you out of a broken puddle?


    These three old men are really hypocritical to death!


    Seeing Yi Feng''s dissatisfaction, the three of them immediately understood that their doubts aroused the dissatisfaction of their husband, and they dared not speak any more. They quickly grabbed Yi Feng''s palm and prepared to be suspicious.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Wu Yonghong was pulled out smoothly without any obstruction or accident.


    Afterwards, the second and third were also without any accident or obstruction, as if the formation had failed.


    But obviously, they didn''t see Yi Feng break the formation or make any other moves!


    hiss!


    The eyes of the three were unbelievable, and their respect for Yi Feng was even more convincing.


    They found that they once again underestimated Yi Feng.


    Not only can they ignore the formation, but they can even be directly immune to them.


    What kind of cultivation do you have to have to be able to do this?


    "Thank you sir for your help."


    The three thanked them respectfully.


    "There''s nothing to be thankful for, it''s just a puddle!" Yi Feng waved his hand and said indifferently.


    A puddle?


    The three of them smiled wryly. I am afraid that it is only a man like Mr. that can call this dangerous place a puddle!


    "By the way, Mr. Wu, he is... injured, look..." At this moment, Chu Kuangshi seemed to remember something, and said to Yi Feng expectantly.


    "Old Chu, don''t talk about it, don''t bother Mr. anymore." Wu Yonghong said quickly: "Besides, my injury is simply powerless. What''s the use of bothering Mr.


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng was a little interested when he heard the words, and said, "Come and show me your injury."


    "Sir, I am..."


    Wu Yonghong really didn''t want to trouble Yi Feng, and besides his dantian was abolished, it was difficult for gods to heal.


    "It''s okay to have a look." Yi Feng said softly.


    "Okay... okay."


    Wu Yonghong opened his mouth and lifted his clothes to reveal his lower abdomen.


    There, there is a blood hole, and the dantian in the body has long been ruptured.


    "It''s really serious."


    Yi Feng glanced at it.


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghong''s face was sluggish, and sure enough, even Mr.


    But just as he thought so, Yi Feng heard another voice.


    "Although it''s a bit serious, it''s not impossible. I''ll get you some herbal medicine and apply it later."

 Chapter 105： The wind and rain in this world are not as good as his eyes

    "what?"


    Yi Feng''s words suddenly made Wu Yonghong, whose face was sluggish, widen his eyes and looked at Yi Feng expectantly.


    "Sir, you, you mean, can my injury be healed?"


    Wu Yonghong made a trembling voice, and he couldn''t help shaking with excitement.


    "Of course it can, although it''s a little serious, but it''s not to the point where it can''t be cured, don''t worry, it''s no big deal." Yi Feng said softly.


    Yi Feng''s words shocked the three people present.


    They have never heard of a broken dantian that can be repaired. There is even a saying in Xianjiang Continent that resurrecting the dead is easy, but repairing the dantian is more difficult than ascending to the sky.


    However, in this person''s mouth, is it no big deal?


    For a time, the three of them fell to the ground for the five bodies that Yi Feng admired, especially his detached and indifferent appearance, which made them feel awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    Saying that, Yi Feng took off the bamboo basket behind him and took out a few herbs.


    Then he kneaded the herbs together and stuck it to Wu Yonghong''s belly with a "pop", covering his wound.


    "Okay, cover yourself with your hands!"


    After finishing it lightly, Yi Feng continued to carry the bamboo basket on his back.


    This¡­


    is that useful?


    Wu Yonghong covered his stomach dully, with a slight suspicion in his heart. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Yi Feng, but that the broken dantian can really be cured by these incomprehensible herbs?


    But the next moment, he suddenly widened his eyes and trembled violently.


    The herbal medicine exuded a warmth at this moment, and this warmth turned into a pure force, condensing towards his broken dantian. In less than a moment, his broken dantian has a tendency to be repaired.


    Looking at Wu Yonghong''s appearance, Chu Kuangshi and Sun Zhuge on the side also showed surprise. Being able to show Wu Yonghong this appearance clearly showed that the medicine was working.


    "Really, it''s being repaired?"


    The two asked in unison.


    Wu Yonghong nodded solemnly.


    "hiss!"


    The two looked at each other, took a breath, and cast a respectful look at Yi Feng.


    Such means...


    Never before!


    "boom!"


    At this time, the excited Wu Yonghong knelt directly on the ground with his legs, and said solemnly with a trembling voice: "Wu Yonghong will never forget the kindness of Mr.


    "It''s just a little thing, it''s not a big deal, why are you so polite."


    Looking at Wu Yonghong kneeling on the ground, Yi Feng shook his head, the old man was probably so excited because he was about to die.


    But Wu Yonghong was reluctant to get up. A martial cultivator whose dantian was abolished was even more uncomfortable than dying. In his opinion, Yi Feng''s move was more important than saving his life.


    "Sir, last time you gave me a rake at a low price, and this time you have given me such a great favor. I Wu Yonghong can''t repay it. Please accept me as a servant. I am willing to go up the mountain of swords and the sea of ??fire." Wu Yonghong''s voice trembled, his head Knock on the ground said.


    "You are too polite."


    Yi Feng wanted to pull Wu Yonghong up, but just after he pulled up, he knelt down again, which made Yi Feng quite emotional.


    This otherworldly person, the gratitude is still very good.


    It''s just a rake and a piece of herbal medicine, so I am so grateful to Dade.


    Looking at Wu Yonghong who couldn''t afford to kneel down, Yi Feng sighed and said, "Well then, you can help me in the future, there is just a wasteland behind my martial arts hall, and I plan to reclaim it and plant something casually. ."


    "Thank you, thank you sir, I am willing to die for you sir."


    Wu Yonghong was full of tears, and then got up excitedly.


    While Chu Kuangshi was happy for Wu Yonghong, he was also full of jealousy.


    This Wu Yonghong can follow Mr., the benefits that can be obtained in the future are inexhaustible!


    "Okay, I''m going to continue going into the mountains, you all go back to Pingjiang City first!" After the courtesy, Yi Feng said softly, and continued to walk further with the Xiaozhulou on his back.


    "Sir, why don''t we go in with you?" Wu Yonghong said quickly, "We can still get you something on the way."


    "Yeah yeah!"


    Chu Kuangshi and the two also looked at Yi Feng with anticipation.


    But Yi Feng frowned.


    These three bad old men can''t climb up from a broken puddle, and they still want to follow him into the mountain?


    Isn''t this special mother trying to find guilt for him?


    In order to avoid their entanglement, Yi Feng said bluntly: "Forget it, you should go back, you are just a burden to follow me!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghong''s face flushed red.


    Although Wu Yonghong''s cultivation base was temporarily abolished, Chu Kuangshi and Sun Zhuge were real martial arts masters, but they were regarded as burdens in front of him.


    If someone else said this, the three of them would definitely pass by with a slap in the face, but in front of this man, they were embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Because in front of this person, their Wuzong is really nothing, and it is indeed a burden.


    Yi Feng ignored them and left slowly with the bamboo basket on his back.


    Looking at the back of him leaving, the three of them were fascinated for a while.


    out of the dust, out of the ordinary...


    It is as if the wind and rain in this world cannot enter his eyes!

 Chapter 106： Tianxindan

    Yi Feng carried Xiaozhulou on his back and went down the canyon.


    And Wu Yonghong and others listened to his instructions and rushed back to Pingjiang City.


    "Tianxindan?"


    After running around for a long time, Yi Feng finally found his target, and from a distance he could see it growing alone on a hairless cliff.


    Like a plum blossom blooming in winter, it is so different!


    Yi Feng put the bamboo basket on the ground, took out the small shovel that he carried with him and inserted it into his waist, clapped his palms and climbed towards the cliff, trying to pick the Tianxindan.


    not far away.


    On an old tree covered with dead vines, a crow covered in black feathers was attached to it, and a large centipede was crawling beside the crow.


    In the eyes of the two animals, there is a humanized color flashing.


    "What happened to this Tianxin Dan?"


    Suddenly, the crow spit out human words.


    "Qi, Lord Heiyu, this day''s heart has matured, and it will depend on when Lord Monster Emperor will come to pick it."


    At the same time, the centipede also spit out human words.


    "Well, Lord Demon Emperor has been in retreat for the past two days. After he leaves the customs for two days, he will come and pick it himself." Crow said solemnly: "This Tianxindan is very important to Lord Demon Emperor, and you can get it in the last two days. Keep it well, and don''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes, Lord Black Feather!" Centipede said respectfully.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing this, the crow nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time looked at Tian Xindan subconsciously.


    "Gah!"


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. When I was shocked, the crow''s feathers almost fell off. Between their conversations, there was actually a human being who had already climbed up to Tian Xindan''s side.


    "Quick, stop that **** human," the crow shouted.


    Hearing this, the centipede was also shocked.


    Then there was extreme anger, and the countless feet clinging to the tree trunks quickly rushed towards Tian Xindan.


    And the crow is also unwilling to be left behind. After all, as a flying monster, his speed is much faster than that of a centipede. Immediately, he flapped his wings and flashed a cold light from his sharp mouth, and charged directly towards the human.


    "It''s really good stuff!"


    Yi Feng observed Tian Xindan in front of him and showed a satisfied smile. Just as he was about to pick it, he found a crow rushing directly towards him.


    Involuntarily, Yi Feng tilted his head slightly and avoided the crow.


    "what?"


    The crow''s face is incredible, obviously this human being is only a mortal, but so easily dodged his blow?


    Especially seeing that the palm of this human was on top of Xindan that day, the crow burst out with anger, its wings spread, and the huge demon power condensed between the two wielders. cover away.


    "Wait, is this crow having a brain problem?"


    Yi Feng, who was flapping his wings, was distraught, and he waved his palm to drive away.


    "what?"


    It was Yi Feng''s wave of his palm that caused the huge shock wave transformed by the demon power to be swept away directly, which made the crow show a strong disbelief.


    This is?


    I encountered a tough stubble!


    The crow became dignified, but in front of the two of them, this human wanted to pick Tianxindan directly, which made them unable to bear it.


    As soon as the figure moved, a gust of wind was set off, and it turned into a sharp sword and charged towards Yi Feng.


    "Where is the broken crow, get out of my way!"


    Yi Feng was so annoyed by this crow that he took out the small shovel from behind and threw a shovel over it.


    "Snapped!"


    The shovel had a 100% hit rate, slapped the crow directly on the cliff, popped out a feather, and then smashed it to the ground. The dead couldn''t die any longer.


    "hiss!"


    The centipede, which had just climbed halfway, saw this scene, and immediately lost its spirits, its claws bent in fright, circled around a rock, and moved countless feet before running.


    The dignified Lord Heiyu was actually shot to death by a shovel. How could his little centipede be an opponent!


    What kind of mortal is this human being? It''s so terrifying!


    Moreover, I have to **** Tianxindan, so I have to report to the Demon Emperor quickly.


    Soon, he got into the crevice of the rock and disappeared. He didn''t know if he was walking too fast or what, and two of his dense legs were broken.


    After killing the crow, Yi Feng finally got his wish to get the Tianxin Dan. With the arrival of this Tianxin Dan, one third of the mission of his trip has been completed!


    "The next one, water spirit grass, has a place for water."


    Yi Feng opened the map and walked towards the next destination.

 Chapter 107： Eighteen Demon Kings

    In a dark and dark water hole, a huge centipede crawled along the rock wall towards the water hole.


    And in the middle of the water hole, there is still an old man!


    "Lord Monster Emperor, Lord Monster Emperor, it''s not easy to pull." The centipede shouted anxiously: "Just now, a human came to **** Tianxindan, and he shot Lord Heiyu to death with a shovel, and I also paid two It was at the cost of a broken foot that I ran back to report the message to Lord Demon Emperor!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the lazily lying Pharaoh Ba suddenly stood up, and the calm water suddenly turned violent, with splashes of dozens of meters high.


    "You said someone stole my Tianxindan? Who is it, who is it?"


    "I don''t know who it is. I only know that it is a human being. He is still in Tianxindan." The centipede said hurriedly.


    "Go, take me to find him, I must kill this **** human."


    Lao Wangba exuded monstrous anger, quickly turned into a streamer, and disappeared, and the centipede hurriedly followed.


    ...


    "It seems that the map shows that there is a water hole in it, and I don''t know if there is any water spirit grass in it." Yi Feng came to the edge of a stream, and it seemed that there was a cave not far away from which he could walk into the water hole.


    Following the stream, Yi Feng went all the way up, finally found the entrance of the water hole, and walked in.


    in the water hole.


    There was a gloomy look, and when you stretched out your hand, you couldn''t see the five fingers, it was pitch black, and you only felt that there were many small water droplets ticking down from the top of the rock wall, landing on Yi Feng''s shoulders, bringing a chill.


    Yi Feng shivered and took out the flame bead from his arms.


    As soon as the flame beads came out, it immediately illuminated the entire water hole, and also brought a warm feeling to Yi Feng.


    "what?"


    As soon as he saw the inside of the cave, Yi Feng was surprised to see the trace of the water spirit grass.


    "It''s really good luck, but it''s quite tall, it''s estimated that it will take some effort!"


    Yi Feng nodded, put down the bamboo basket behind him, and crawled towards the water spirit grass with a small shovel.


    ...


    "People?"


    "You tell me, what about that human?"


    At this time, Lao Wangba and the centipede also rushed to Tianxindan. Tianxindan had long since disappeared. Apart from the smashed Heiyu corpse on the cliff, there was nothing else to be seen.


    "Me, me, Yaoyao... Lord Yaohuang, when I left just now, he was still here!" Centipede said anxiously.


    "Humph!"


    "Damn, a little human stepped on my Bogu''s head!"


    Under the anger of Old Wang Ba, accompanied by a burst of light, he directly transformed into an old man with a turtle shell on his back, but his appearance was hideous, and his facial features were also crowded together. This appearance alone gave people a feeling of fear.


    "Where are the Eighteen Demon Kings?"


    With his loud shout, a monster wind burst into the air around King Bogu.


    Then, a man with a leopard head stepped out of the air.


    Following the leopard, the eighteen demon kings, including the demon monkey, the demon pig, the demon wolf, and the demon eagle, all arrived and knelt down in front of Bo Gu.


    "Lord Demon Emperor, I don''t know what you need to do to summon me?"


    The Eighteen Demon Kings asked in unison.


    Bogu''s face was gloomy, and he said solemnly: "There is a human being in the mountains, not only plucked my Tianxin Dan, but also killed Hei Yu, I want you to find the trace of this human and catch him within half an hour. In front of me, I want to be addicted to his flesh and blood."


    "Yes, Lord Demon Emperor!"


    With an order, the Eighteen Demon Kings turned into a demon wind and escaped.


    "Lord Demon Emperor, don''t be angry, this Mufu Mountain is our territory, and he can''t run far."


    The centipede piled up this smile, and with the revealing of the demonic energy, it immediately turned into a human centipede head, but his features of many hands and feet were still there, and he said flatly: "Sir Yaohuang, you are waiting here, little follower. You hammer your shoulders!"


    Saying that, the countless palms cooperated perfectly and helped Bogu knead.


    "Hmph, that''s what you''re a waste. Otherwise, I''ll take you to feed the Eagle King just because of the loss of your heart." Bogu snorted coldly.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    The centipede squeezed the sweat and worked harder.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the Eighteen Demon Kings returned to Bo Gu on time, but they all had solemn expressions on their faces, knelt on the ground and whispered: "Report to the Demon King, and search the entire mountain, No trace of that human was found."


    "what?"


    Bo Gu stood up suddenly, his vigorous momentum directly sent the centipede flying behind him, staring at the Eighteen Demon Kings with gloomy eyes, so that they did not dare to take a breath.


    "Pass my order, enlarge the search range, you must find this **** human." Bogu said through gritted teeth.


    "Yes!"


    The Eighteen Demon Kings disappeared again.


    "Lord Demon Emperor, what should we do then?" The centipede climbed back and asked cautiously.


    "This **** human dares to steal my Tianxin Dan, I will definitely let him die." Bogu said gloomily: "But this emperor''s breakthrough is imminent, and there can be no more accidents in the water spirit grass. Follow this emperor to go back to the cave and wait for this emperor. After absorbing the water spirit grass, come back to deal with this **** human in person!"

 Chapter 108： What a big bastard

    Two streams of light were drawn out, and the two demons returned to the outside of the Water Cave Mansion.


    "The water spirit grass has matured and cannot be affected in any way. You and I will restrain the demonic energy and enter the palace with my illusion!"


    Bogu solemnly ordered the centipede: "When I absorb the water spirit grass, you will protect me from the side, and when I get out of the customs, we will go to find the **** human. If you can''t find him, all the people in this mountain will be Human beings see one and kill one for me, and all of them will be made into human sticks for me!"


    "Yes, Lord Bogu."


    The centipede responded respectfully.


    With a flash of light, the two demons returned to their original bodies, turning into a turtle and a centipede and crawling towards the cave.


    "Slow down, this emperor is still behind!" While crawling and looking at the fast-climbing centipede in front, Bogu suddenly let out a dissatisfied voice.


    "Yes, yes, Lord Demon Emperor..."


    Seeing Bo Gu''s sluggish movements, the centipede smacked its mouth and had to slowly crawl behind Bo Gu, but dared not speak.


    "It really took me a lot of time to pick this water spirit grass!" Yi Feng carefully put the freshly picked water spirit grass into the bamboo basket, wiped the sweat, and showed a satisfied look.


    At the same time, Bogu and Centipede finally climbed in and happened to see this scene.


    "who is it?"


    "Who dares to be so daring to come to my cave to steal my water spirit grass?"


    Bogu''s eyes widened suddenly, and he froze in place.


    You must know that this is the cave of his demon emperor, and ordinary little monsters and mobs are walking around, let alone entering his cave to steal things.


    Never thought that someone would dare to be so bold.


    "Yao Yao Yao Huang, he, he is the human who steals the heart." And the centipede was also stunned, rubbing his eyes with his forefoot, and suddenly a panicked voice came out to the demon emperor.


    "what?"


    Bogu''s eyes widened, and then a monstrous anger burst out from his body.


    He was looking for this damned human everywhere, but he didn''t expect that this scoundrel would come directly to his lair, and he also pocketed his newly mature water spirit grass.


    Unforgivable!


    Simply unforgivable...


    "die!"


    The anger erupted into the sky, and the powerful demon power swept wildly in the body, and it was about to transform into an attack on Yi Feng...


    However, just as he was about to transform into shape, a surprised voice came.


    "what?"


    "What a big bastard!"


    As the sound fell, one foot stepped on it and landed on Bogu''s tortoise shell!


    This kick made Bogu, who was about to transform into shape, hold back abruptly, as if a hundred thousand mountains were pressing on top of his head. Even Bogu, who was as strong as the demon emperor, could not move even if he stepped on it.


    "This?"


    "What power is this?"


    Bogu, who was trampled under his feet, widened his eyes and was full of horror.


    But what is more intense in my heart is anger and humiliation!


    His dignified body of a demon emperor was actually stepped on by a human being, how could he bear it?


    "die!"


    "You must die!"


    Bogu roared hysterically in his heart, and at the same time, the surging power of the demon emperor was running wildly in his body, struggling hard, trying to turn over and attack from under the sole of his foot.


    "Okay, you old man, you are still very strong?"


    Feeling the strength coming from under his feet, Yi Feng also became angry, put down the bamboo basket, grabbed the old man under his feet, raised it above his head, and fell heavily.


    The fall made Bogu dizzy, and his eyes flashed with gold stars.


    The hatred in his heart also suddenly turned into fear under this fall.


    He couldn''t believe it, that the enormous power of his Demon Emperor could not be displayed at all in front of this human being!


    This is the first time he has seen such an evil and incredible thing!


    "Could it be?"


    He suddenly thought of something.


    Could it be that this person is a master among human beings who has reached Martial Saint or Martial Emperor?


    Otherwise, how could there be such a superb method, and he was so bold, completely ignoring the authority of his Bogu Demon Emperor, and went directly to his cave to pick the water spirit grass.


    hiss!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly took a deep breath. If this is the case, then he can be compared to the demon saint or demon emperor in his demon world!


    Under such means, how could he Bogu have any chance?


    what to do?


    Bogu''s heart became numb with panic. This was the biggest crisis he had encountered since he became the Demon Emperor.


    Just as he was thinking about what to do, Yi Feng''s eyes just caught a glimpse of the centipede beside him.


    "There is actually such a big centipede?"


    Yi Feng frowned, the centipede is disgusting!


    It can be said that there is no intention, but the centipede was directly frightened.


    This human being is terrifying, he is truly experienced, he first slapped Hei Yu with a shovel, and then stepped on the demon emperor under his feet. With this kind of strength, he has no intention of fighting this human.


    So the next moment, his belly turned over and he lay on the ground motionless.


    "Pretend to be dead?"


    When Bo Gu saw this scene, his eyes widened.


    Well, you Yefeng Centipede, it''s fine if this emperor is in danger if you don''t come to **** him. To actually pretend to be dead in front of this emperor is just mad at me!


    But this also gave Bogu a wake-up call...


    After hesitating for a moment, he simply gritted his teeth, rolled his eyelids, and slammed onto the ground, motionless.


    Although it was a bit embarrassing for his dignified demon emperor to pretend to be dead to save his life, there was nothing he could do in order to escape the evil hands of this human being.


    Anyway, no one will see it.

 Chapter 109： Night Wind Centipede

    Yi Feng picked the centipede with a shovel.


    "How did such a big centipede die suddenly?"


    Yi Feng was full of wonder, this kind of scary thing, I wanted to make up a shovel, but it was too disgusting to think about it, so I ignored it.


    Afterwards, Yi Feng approached the old man again.


    Hearing the footsteps of Yi Feng walking in, Bo Gu felt a little nervous in his heart, but when he remembered the appearance of Yefeng Centipede pretending to be dead to escape the disaster, he relaxed a little bit.


    "Is this old man dead too?"


    Yi Feng kicked with his foot, thinking that he must have been killed by a fall?


    heard.


    Bogu breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that he did not reveal his secrets, and he must be able to escape soon.


    But he breathed a sigh of relief, and Yi Feng''s excited voice came.


    "Such a big old man is a great tonic, take it back and make a soup, just enough to give your disciple a good supplement!"


    This sentence fell in Bogu''s mind, and a blast of thunder sounded in an instant!


    He is a dignified and demon emperor, but he is actually going to be used to make soup?


    Bogu couldn''t bear the blow all of a sudden, his anger attacked his heart and the previous heavy fall, his eyes went black, and he fainted.


    Using the light of the flame beads, Yi Feng grabbed a handful of water plants in the water next to them, tied them into a straw rope, and then tied them to Lao Wang Ba and held them in his hands.


    After weighing it, Yi Feng nodded with satisfaction, "I''m afraid this **** has several kilograms, and the disciple can''t finish it all by himself. I will call Old Man Wu another day, and Old Man Qingshan and the others will also make up for it."


    After all, Yi Feng took out the map again.


    "Cloud Road Flower!"


    "This medicine is not easy to find, you can only try your luck everywhere."


    After speaking, Yi Feng carried the bamboo basket and walked out of the water hole with Wang Ba in one hand.


    And not long after Yi Feng left, Yefeng Centipede rolled up and got up, his face full of lingering fears, and his eyes were full of deep fear.


    Thinking of the tragic state of the Demon Emperor, he did not dare to stay any longer. He was hurriedly afraid of leaving the cave, perhaps because he was too anxious, and he broke two legs, but he still did not dare to stay and crawled towards the mountains.


    "Come on, make a big deal!"


    "Everyone, come out, the Bogu Demon Emperor is about to be stewed into soup!"


    While shouting in a hurry, he notified the nearby monsters.


    Such a major event instantly alerted the big and small demons in the entire mountain range, and the Eighteen Demon Kings who heard the news also rushed back and gathered in a dark canyon.


    "Yefeng Centipede, what''s going on?"


    The Eagle King blinked sharply, stared at Yefeng Centipede and asked.


    "Eighteen Demon Kings, you have to think of a way, that human being is simply too cruel."


    Yefeng Centipede said with a sad face: "That human directly broke into the demon emperor''s cave, not only pulled out the demon emperor''s water spirit grass, but also grabbed the demon emperor and said he wanted to go back to stew soup, and I also fought him. Three hundred rounds, I paid the price of two legs, I knew I was powerless to rescue the Demon Emperor, so I had to run out to inform you guys!"


    "Hmph, shameless!"


    Leopard King''s mighty body stepped out, stared at Yefeng Centipede and said solemnly, "Even the Demon Emperor was captured by that human being. How can you, a little centipede, have the strength to fight that human for 300 rounds?"


    As soon as the Leopard King''s doubts came out, the other demon kings suddenly looked at Yefeng Centipede suspiciously.


    "Exactly!"


    Yefeng Centipede hurriedly explained: "The reason why I was able to fight him for three hundred rounds is also because after the Demon Emperor fought him, he consumed a huge amount of internal strength and there was not much left."


    Having said that, Yefeng Centipede had tears in his eyes, and said with shame on his face: "I thought I could rescue the Demon Emperor, but my power is limited after all. Blame me, blame me, and blame me for being useless!"


    Seeing this, the Eagle King and others were not happy.


    I knew I was wrong about the night wind centipede.


    So he hurried over, patted Yefeng Centipede on the shoulder, and comforted softly: "Yefeng Yaoling, I was the one who said too much just now, don''t take it to heart, everyone knows you tried your best."


    "Yeah, everyone sees your efforts to save the Demon Emperor." The Leopard King also comforted: "You should take good care of your wounds. Let us do the work of saving the Demon Emperor!"


    "What, what''s so funny?"


    Yefeng Centipede flashed his eyes and said embarrassedly.


    "The strength you should have released has been released, and then you can rest well." The Monkey King said.


    Hearing this, the others nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, demon kings, then I''m welcome. I''ll go back to recuperate for a few days, and when the injury heals, I''ll come to help everyone."


    Yefeng Centipede said movedly, and then transformed into a body and slowly climbed out of the canyon.


    As soon as he climbed out of the canyon, he ran into a dirt bag, dug out a pile of treasures, and then quickly climbed out of the mountain range without looking back!

 Chapter 110： lore

    "Everyone, the arrest of the Demon Emperor is of great importance. Let''s make up your mind!"


    The Leopard King stood in the center, presided over the overall situation.


    "According to the information conveyed by the Yefeng Demon Spirit, this human should be stronger than the Demon Emperor, but it shouldn''t be much stronger." The Eagle King pondered: "Otherwise, the Yefeng Demon Spirit would not have the ability to follow him. Three hundred rounds of battle."


    "Yes, the Eagle King is right."


    The Monkey King came out and said, "But even so, this person''s strength is not something I can deal with, and I am more curious as to why he has to take away the Demon King and even make soup..."


    Everyone also nodded solemnly, what was the purpose of this person?


    For a while, the atmosphere fell into silence.


    Finally, the pig king walked out and said: "He took the demon emperor and promised to make soup. This move undoubtedly has a lot of humiliation. In addition, humans have always hated our demon world, so his move is likely to be deliberately provocative. , and even declare war on the monsters in my Shogunate Mountains!"


    "That''s right, but it''s also possible that he came to seek revenge." The King Deer interjected: "As for the humans who usually enter the mountains, you should eat a few more or less, not to mention the Demon Emperor over the years. Looking at these people who are likely to be eaten, there are descendants or apprentices of this person."


    "What the Deer King said makes sense." The Monkey King said, "Humans always have their revenge, and they pay attention to how to repay their own body with their own way. This is just in line with his purpose of stewing the demon emperor''s soup. ."


    "The two reasons that everyone guessed are inseparable from ten to ten." The Leopard King nodded and said, "But no matter what, we can''t rescue the Demon Emperor alone, so let''s take a specific note!"


    "I think, no matter what the reason is, this human''s action is to declare war on the monsters in our Shogunate Mountains." The Eagle King said solemnly: "And human beings are the common enemy of our monster world. He is so provocative, we can completely Report this matter to the demon emperors in the other territories and ask them to ask for help."


    "I agree."


    "I agree too."


    "Although there is friction between our territories, in the face of the common enemy, they will probably put aside their prejudice temporarily."


    The other demon kings also nodded at this moment.


    After paying attention, the Eighteen Demon Kings turned into streamers and fled far away.


    In just one day, the Eighteen Demon Kings contacted the Demon Kings in other territories of Mufu Mountain.


    Sure enough, when facing the common enemy of mankind, the other demon emperors chose to put aside their usual grievances and help.


    Following the orders of several demon emperors, the demon beasts in the entire Mufu Mountains united and issued a lore order!


    As soon as the lore order came out, the entire Shogunate Mountains set off a big earthquake, and countless ordinary animals fell into a panic.


    in the mountains.


    "This cloud road flower is really hard to find!"


    Yi Feng carried Da Wangba in one hand, and continued to walk while carrying a small bamboo basket.


    "Looks like I''m so lost!"


    Yi Feng looked at the map in his hand with a dark face, full of anger, he walked in this mountain range for a long time, and he didn''t go out. Curse you to give birth to a son without fart Y!"


    "what?"


    "There seem to be a lot of people ahead?"


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Yi Feng saw a lot of people gathered halfway up the mountain in front, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    "I don''t know what these people do, but they should know the way, right?"


    Yi Feng carried Wang Ba and walked towards these people quickly.


    "Stop, who?"


    However, just as Yi Feng approached, two young men with swords flew over and stopped in front of Yi Feng.


    "Cultivator?"


    Yi Feng was slightly surprised, but quickly calmed down and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m here to ask for directions. Do you know how to get out of this mountain range?"


    "I don''t know, get out!"


    The two young men shouted unceremoniously.


    "Isn''t that necessary?" Yi Feng frowned and said, "Why don''t I just ask for a way?"


    "A little mortal, dare to talk back?!"


    The faces of the two youths were angry, and the long swords in their hands suddenly came out, approaching Yi Feng.


    This made Yi Feng frown directly. They are also monks, so why is the gap so big? Like the Qingshan Gate near them, it seems that the rules are very good.


    "stop."


    At this moment, a voice came from Li Yin, which directly stopped the two young people.


    "Miss Li!"


    When the two young people saw this, they stepped back and bowed quickly, with admiration in their eyes, and at the same time a trace of respect.


    Yi Feng also looked over, she was a woman of twenty-eight years.


    She wears a white dress, which outlines a beautiful figure, bright eyes and white teeth, three thousand blue silk draped behind her shoulders, and her long jade hand holds Qingfeng lightly, her brows are frowning, giving people a cold and majestic look.


    "what happened?"


    The woman asked coldly.


    "Miss Li, I don''t know where a blind mortal came from and disturbed the girl, we will drive him away." The two young men said quickly, and they were about to drive them away.


    However, the woman waved her jade hand.


    Seeing this, the two young people looked puzzled, but did not dare to question.


    The woman looked at Yi Feng with bright and beautiful eyes, looked up and down, the bamboo basket behind her, the **** in her hand, and her unwavering aura all told her that she was indeed a mortal!


    Involuntarily, she let go of her guard and said emotionlessly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Although this woman is cold, she feels a lot of sense, so Yi Feng also politely said: "Girl, I just want to ask for directions, how do I get out of this mountain?"


    "Ask for directions?"


    The woman frowned slightly, and said coldly, "Those who don''t know are fearless, you dare to run wild in this mountain!"


    After speaking, she turned and left, but at the same time, Li Yin came out.


    "You two send him down the mountain, you must do it, otherwise he will not be able to live in this mountain."


    "Thank you girl."


    Upon seeing this, Yi Feng politely thanked him.


    However, she didn''t respond any more, Qian Qianyu held up her snow-white long skirt, sat cross-legged on the ground, and slowly closed her bright eyes.


    The two young people walked down the mountain with Yi Feng, but just after walking too far, the two young people turned and left.


    "Hey, two brothers, why is this?"


    Yi Feng looked at the two of them in confusion, they hadn''t gone out yet.


    "Hmph, kid, you are content, if it wasn''t for Miss Li''s face, I wouldn''t want to tell you a little mortal, and if you can''t go down the mountain, what does it matter to us whether you live or die?" The young man said disdainfully.


    "That''s right, it''s just a mortal, it''s a cheap life, and it''s not a pity to die!"


    Another young man also made a mocking voice, and then the two swept up high and left quickly, obviously not wanting to worry about Yi Feng''s life or death.


    "alright."


    Yi Feng pinched his nose, but didn''t care. The two generations had already had a good mood, and continued to carry the old man to find a way.


    I just don''t understand why the woman said it was dangerous here?


    Apart from the occasional wild beasts, it seems to be fine...


    perhaps.


    The cultivator''s nerves are more nervous!


    "Send down the mountain?"


    After the two young people rushed back, the woman sitting cross-legged slowly opened her eyes and asked blankly.


    "Send it, send it out."


    The two young men looked at each other, lowered their heads and said tacitly.


    The woman glanced at them and continued to close her eyes.


    However, in the next moment, she felt an absolute sense of crisis hit, and before she could react, a strong demonic energy erupted in the sky.


    As a shadow on the ground struck, a huge eagle attacked with its sharp claws, accompanied by a sound full of killing intent.


    "All the human beings in the mountains, not a single one!"

 Chapter 111： How can there be such a powerful person?

    "what!"


    "what!"


    As the sound fell, the Eagle King''s sharp claws swept past, blood splattered everywhere, and the bodies of the two young men just burst out.


    At the same time, countless monsters rushed out of the forest and surrounded them.


    "what?"


    "A lot of monsters?"


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this, everyone immediately showed panic, and the densely packed monsters almost made their scalps numb.


    And the woman sitting on the ground also changed her face, and as soon as the long sword in her hand came out, accompanied by a strong sword energy, a sword light shrouded the Eagle King.


    "boom!"


    The long sword fell on the Eagle King''s sharp claws, and a dazzling spark suddenly flashed.


    "Human, you must die."


    The Eagle King raised his head and screamed, his wings spread out and turned into sharp swords and rushed into the sky, and then turned sharply down, shrouding the woman with a powerful momentum.


    The woman frowned slightly.


    The long sword swept, turned into thousands of sword beams, and then merged into one, forming a shocking sword from bottom to top, stabbing straight out.


    In an instant, the sword energy in the field was pressing.


    "boom!"


    The two powerful forces collided together, and suddenly turned into a huge shock wave that spread out, and countless trees were cut off under this violent fluctuation.


    At the same time, the ground also set off a sky of dust.


    "Humph!"


    Under the power of this sword, the Eagle King groaned in his mouth, and his huge body was shaken and rolled out, and only after a few hundred meters did he stabilize his body, but the sharp claws were still injured by the sword energy, scarlet red. The blood dripped down the sky.


    "Dengdengdeng..."


    At the same time, the woman stepped on the ground, but only a few steps.


    Obviously, she has the absolute upper hand in this collision.


    But her bright eyes showed a dignified color. Although she had the upper hand, the other disciples fell one by one under the attack of such a huge group of monsters.


    In less than a moment, it was half down.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    She frowned tightly. Usually, there are quite a few monsters in this mountain range, but as long as you avoid them, there will be no trouble, and such a huge group of monsters will never gather.


    And the eagle that attacked him just now must have already reached the realm of the demon king!


    Such characters do not appear in ordinary situations.


    "Roar."


    Just as she was dignified, a mighty leopard swept out of the jungle with a roar that shook the forest.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled again, and the Pig King stepped on the ground with heavy limbs and charged.


    "Two demon kings again?"


    The woman frowned tightly, and when she looked up, the eagle king who was injured but did not lose his fighting power was also whistling in the sky and galloped again.


    Almost without saying a word, the three demon kings launched a storm-like attack on the woman.


    The woman is not to be outdone, she is obviously a female class, but at this moment, she has a pressing aura, and the whole person seems to be turned into a sharp sword, and she is still able to deal with the attacks of the three demon kings with ease.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    "Ah, help!"


    However, there were more and more screams coming from those disciples. Even if the woman wanted to rescue her, she couldn''t escape under the attack of the three demon kings.


    Finally, the last disciple fell down in front of the woman with a face full of fear.


    on the ground.


    Fragmented corpses.


    The blood stained the land, and the pungent smell of blood enveloped the entire mountain forest.


    "Damn!"


    The woman''s face was frosty and her heart was trembling. These were all elite disciples in her sect!


    "Hmph, you dare to be distracted while fighting with us."


    At this moment, the leopard king sneered and whistled with the giant claws of Gangfeng, the woman''s complexion changed greatly, but it was too late to hold the sword to block, the white skirt at the lower abdomen shattered, leaving a horrific wound, immediately. Dyed the shirt red.


    She stepped back in a hurry, her bright eyes looked at the corpse unwillingly, her red lips clenched her teeth, and she turned into a streamer and quickly fled.


    "Chase!"


    The three demon kings looked at each other, obviously not wanting to let her go because of her beauty.


    The woman is still stronger than the three demon kings in speed. After a chase, she finally escaped from their pursuit temporarily.


    However, her situation is still not optimistic.


    Due to excessive blood loss, a pretty face has turned pale, and he can only stumble and drag the injured body on the road. At the same time, her delicate forehead has never been relieved.


    She came all the way and found that the entire mountain range was full of monsters, and many of them had the breath of other monster kings passing by.


    "what is the problem?"


    She looked suspicious.


    This kind of thing is unprecedented.


    Seeing a little demon not far away, with the purpose of solving her doubts, her ghostly body flickered away, and her jade hand landed directly on top of the little demon''s head.


    Soul search!


    As Xiao Yao''s memories flooded into her mind, her beautiful eyes flickered, her red lips opened wider and wider involuntarily, and finally she screamed in surprise.


    "how¡­"


    "How can there be such a powerful person?"

 Chapter 112： things you mortals cant imagine

    But just in her surprise, a strong sense of crisis came.


    Then it was discovered that there were bursts of movement from different directions in front.


    Obviously, the pursuers came.


    She frowned immediately, her beautiful eyes looked at the cliff behind her, her red lips clenched tightly, and she jumped down unwillingly.


    ...


    "This broken place has finally come out."


    Yi Feng carried the Wang Ba in his hand and walked lazily.


    Obviously, the temperature in the mountains is not high, but after this journey, the body has long been covered with sweat.


    "Hey, there''s a pool here."


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up, he walked over to test the water temperature, and found that it wasn''t cold. He even took off his clothes and jumped into the water naked.


    "comfortable!"


    Yi Feng washed his body clean, stepped on the water with the soles of his feet, and his upper body was exposed to the water just up to his waist. Facing the sunlight coming from the forest, he showed a pleasant smile.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a shadow suddenly fell from the sky, setting off a splash of water several feet high.


    The water splashed on his face, splashing Yi Feng''s face, so that he couldn''t see the situation clearly. When the water surface stopped and looked again, he found that there was nothing.


    "What the hell?"


    Yi Feng was still stepping on the water, observing, and even when the water surface was completely calm, nothing was found.


    "I guess it''s a falling stone, right?"


    He thought so.


    But the next moment, he realized that something was swimming up under his legs.


    "It''s not a snake, is it?"


    Yi Feng looked terrified!


    In the next moment, he was shocked all over.


    It seemed that this thing was going to attack him, Yi Feng panicked and wanted to retreat, but suddenly a head popped out right in front of his waist.


    Her face just came out of the water, revealing a pair of big eyes staring at herself.


    seem.


    is a woman?


    Yi Feng also looked down at the face that was so close at hand, and was immediately stunned.


    For a while, the two stared at each other.


    "brute!"


    Suddenly, a jade hand appeared on the surface of the water, and a slap slapped Yi Feng''s face.


    "I am grass."


    Yi Feng was stunned when he was slapped. He slapped back without saying a word, and cursed at the same time, "You **** scared me, and you slapped me?"


    This slap also immediately stunned the woman.


    The pretty face that was cold and frosty was suddenly enveloped with a strong killing intent, a long sword appeared in his hand, the wet body burst out of the water, and a sword stabbed towards Yi Feng.


    But when she was in mid-air, she had just charged up, but found that the strength in her body was insufficient, and she stumbled and smashed down from mid-air, landing on top of Yi Feng''s head.


    "I wipe!"


    Following Yi Feng''s roar, the two entered the water.


    ...


    The breeze is blowing, and the leaves are dancing in the forest.


    It was near dusk, and the fire was lingering. I don''t know if it was because of the fire or the sunset. The sky was red and bright, which was very beautiful.


    The woman opened her eyes slowly, and her icy body seemed to be getting better under the warmth of the fire.


    Afterwards, a young man dressed in Tsing Yi walked towards her with Wang Ba in his left hand and a bamboo basket on his back.


    She frowned in surprise.


    "It''s you?"


    Only then did she recognize that this young man was the mortal person she met in the mountains?


    "Yes, it''s me." Yi Feng hung Wang Ba on the tree, put down the bamboo basket, and said angrily, "Do you know that you really scared me to death just now!"


    Hearing this, the woman''s face was frosty.


    Unexpectedly, this young man actually took the lead in finding her trouble before he launched the attack.


    However, she is not an unreasonable person. Although she was angry for a while at the beginning, she really did not blame Yi Feng in retrospect at this time. Of course, when she remembered the incident of the water pool just now, her face was still ugly.


    That scene is really hard to tell!


    Especially when this mortal actually slapped her, really...


    However, looking at the clothes covering her body and the youth who had no ill intentions, she still held back the anger in her heart.


    "Come on, fish, make up your body."


    Yi Feng handed over the grilled fish in his hand.


    The woman frowned and said coldly, "You know I''m Wu Xiu."


    "so what?"


    Yi Feng rolled her eyes at her and said, "Don''t you want to eat?"


    The woman frowned, returned her expressionless face, and said, "This kind of thing is useless to me."


    Yi Feng opened his eyes, stood up and said, "Fish is useless to you, then you... won''t you be the **** who misses me?"


    Said, Yi Feng was reluctant.


    "Although this old man is a great supplement, this is what I want to bring to my little Zhongqing to eat."


    Hearing this, the woman''s face immediately shrugged, and she was a little dumbfounded at this mortal in front of her. She was a dignified cultivator of the King of Martial Arts, would she be thinking of a bastard?


    How ridiculous!


    Looking at the heartless Yi Feng, the woman who was disdainful to speak couldn''t help but ask: "You are a mortal, come into this mountain range, are you not afraid?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Yi Feng spit out a fishbone and asked in confusion.


    The woman''s voice fell silent.


    Forget it, mortals'' thinking is always limited, and many things don''t understand at all. Telling him is like playing the qin to a cow, but after looking at the clothes covering her, she hesitated for a while and said, "After you finish eating, think of a way to go down the mountain. "


    "Ok?"


    Yi Feng raised his head.


    "Because if you don''t go down the mountain, you will die."


    The woman said solemnly, and without waiting for Yi Feng to ask questions, she continued: "In this mountain, there is a big event that you mortals can''t imagine."


    Saying that, she raised her head slightly.


    In his mind, the memory from the soul search of the little demon could not help but emerge.

 Chapter 113： familiar back

    "It''s not possible to go down the mountain for the time being. I still have to collect herbs." Yi Feng shook his head and smiled, "However, I''m curious about what happened?"


    "Pick medicine?"


    The woman looked at Yi Feng in surprise, and said coldly, "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Well..."


    After speaking, the woman turned serious, looked at Yi Feng and said, "Let you understand how high and thick the sky is in this world, lest you continue to be obsessed and lose your life."


    "There are monsters in this world, you know?" the woman asked.


    "heard about it."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    "In this shogunate mountain range, there are many monsters, and the strongest of them have reached the realm of the monster emperor."


    The woman said leisurely: "The realm of the demon emperor is already the lord of the demon realm, and this incident happened to the owner of our territory for thousands of miles, the demon emperor Bogu."


    "Although this Bogu Demon Emperor was cultivated by Wang Ba, his cultivation is extremely deep due to his long lifespan."


    "Ok."


    Yi Feng listened attentively. Although he still had no idea about the Demon Emperor, it sounded awesome!


    "But it was such a master who commanded ten thousand demons, but he was caught!"


    The woman said again.


    "Caught?"


    Yi Feng asked in surprise.


    "Ok!"


    The woman nodded, and her tone became solemn, and continued: "It''s a human, a very strong human..."


    Speaking of this, she looked in awe, with yearning in her eyes.


    "This person is so powerful that he broke into the cave of the Bogu Demon Emperor alone, and not only took away the treasure of the Demon Emperor, but also arrested the Demon Emperor to life, saying that he wanted to..."


    "How about it?"


    Yi Feng was also aroused by curiosity.


    The woman''s tone couldn''t help but said in shock: "I said that I want to take this demon emperor home and make soup!"


    "Drink stew?"


    Yi Feng opened his mouth wide and subconsciously glanced at the old man who was hanging on the tree. He didn''t expect that this master would catch this king and the demon emperor and drink soup. This hobby is really comparable to him!


    "And precisely because of this, it caused the anger of all the monsters in the entire Mufu Mountains."


    The woman said with lingering fears: "With the cooperation of several other demon emperors, the monsters of the entire Shogunate Mountains have launched a lore order against this human powerhouse, but this human being has not been found, but my Swordsman Sect disciple has suffered an unwarranted disaster! "


    "However, this Bogu Demon Emperor has been doing evil for many years. Although some of my Swordsman Sect disciples have died, it is worth it to be able to get rid of this evil!"


    "So, in normal times, if you''re lucky, you might be able to survive, but now..."


    The woman''s voice paused.


    Shaking his head, he looked at Yi Feng and said solemnly, "As long as you are discovered by monsters, you will have no way to survive, especially if you are just a mortal..."


    "So you should go down the mountain as soon as possible!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    This really embarrassed Yi Feng.


    "Let''s separate." The woman stood up and said, "I have several demon kings following me. If you follow me, I''m afraid I won''t have the time to care about you."


    With that said, the woman was about to leave with a long sword in her hand.


    "Wait." Yi Feng shouted.


    "Ok?"


    The woman stopped tilting her head.


    "You still have injuries, why don''t you apply some herbs?" Yi Feng said, "I still have herbs here."


    "I got it with good intentions, but..." The woman was slightly grateful, but she bluntly refused: "Your mortal things are useless to me."


    After that, the woman''s body flashed and disappeared into the woods.


    After the woman left, Yi Feng was also distressed on the spot, but thinking about it carefully, the mountain was not so scary. After all, he came down these days and did not encounter any danger.


    If there is any danger, a wolf came to attack him before. Anyway, Yi Feng also practiced a few hands and shot him to death with a shovel.


    Besides, he still needs to find medicine for Zhong Qing.


    No medicine could be found. Although Zhong Qing had no worries about his life under the previous treatment, he would have serious sequelae. At such an age, he didn''t want his apprentice to suffer from any disease.


    Shake.


    Three days have passed.


    In a mountain forest, the sword-wielding woman had a solemn expression on her face, and there was a trace of blood hanging from the corner of her mouth.


    Just now, she had another battle, and she and the two demon kings lost both. Of course, this is not the most dignified, the most dignified is that the entire mountain range has been blocked by the monsters, and she can''t get out at all.


    While dragging her tired body, she was thinking about the way to escape, and at the same time she thought of the young man three days ago.


    He couldn''t help but let out a wry smile.


    She can''t escape from the strength of the dignified King Wu, let alone this young man.


    In today''s mountains where monsters are crisscrossing, I''m afraid I can''t survive a night. After all, a mortal body, even if I encounter any little monster, I''m afraid I can''t escape.


    In the entire mountain range today, except for the mysterious master who disappeared, it is estimated that she is the only living person left.


    Although I have regrets in my heart, I just met that person by chance.


    There is nothing she can do about this.


    There is only one regret!


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, she heard what seemed to be movement in front of her, and her ghostly body flickered away, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    That blue shirt...


    The hand-held bastard, the familiar figure with the small bamboo basket on his back...


    This is not the young man, or who?


    seem.


    Are you still humming?

 Chapter 114： powerless

    The woman''s pretty face showed a deep surprise.


    In the past three days, she took every step of the way, but she still encountered many monsters, and there were several dangers. In the end, with her strength and some luck, she survived.


    However, this mortal carrying Wang Ba was safe and sound, and even his simple green robe remained spotless.


    Is the monster in this mountain unable to lift the knife, or is it blind?


    Or is this mortal lucky?


    But she is so unlucky?


    No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t figure out how Yi Feng managed to stay safe and sound, because in her opinion, not to mention a mortal, even a martial arts expert in today''s mountain range would be in a situation of no life.


    With great doubts in her heart, she swept her figure and chased after Yi Feng.


    "It is you?"


    Yi Feng smiled in surprise when he saw the person coming.


    But the woman didn''t speak, those smart eyes looked at Yi Feng up and down.


    He looked even more surprised.


    Yi Feng actually didn''t even look embarrassed at all?


    After a long time, she took a deep breath and said with a complicated expression: "I can''t believe that you are a mortal still alive."


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing this, Yi Feng''s face suddenly sank, isn''t that cursing him to death?


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean anything else, I was just surprised." The woman explained quickly, but the incredible look on her face persisted for a long time.


    "Ok!"


    Yi Feng nodded indifferently.


    The two exchanged a few more words, and the woman was about to leave. Before leaving, she said complicatedly: "I hope you will be so lucky next time!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but smiled helplessly.


    This woman is really neurotic, how can there be such danger in this mountain as she said? After so many days, he didn''t see bumps or bumps.


    But this woman is still a good person. At that time, when he asked for directions, he sent someone to take him down the mountain, so he took out a small package and said, "I have a deworming bag here. I made it myself with herbs, or else Are you taking it with you?"


    The woman glanced at the insect repellent bag and frowned, "I think you need this more than me, right?"


    "It should be you who need it more." Yi Feng said with a leisurely smile, "After all, this thing is not necessary for me."


    Yi Feng didn''t say anything wrong.


    When he thinks about it, although this girl is a cultivator, she should still hate snakes, worms and ants. In comparison, he is much more immune to such things as a man.


    "I need more?"


    The woman felt a little amused.


    To be honest, this kind of mortal object has long lost its effect on a martial cultivator like her.


    However, seeing Yi Feng''s smiling face, she still accepted the insect repellent bag and hung it on her waist.


    Although he is lucky, this kind of luck may not be able to keep it forever!


    Most likely a dying person.


    Just take it as the last consolation for him!


    After saying that, the woman glanced at Yi Feng and swept away into the jungle.


    Another day at dusk.


    In a dark canyon, the Eagle King is attached to a rock.


    On the side, there was a pair of gloomy eyes flashing, and while spitting out the snake letter, it opened its mouth and asked, "Eagle King, how is it?"


    "There is still no trace of the Demon Emperor yet."


    The Eagle King frowned and said: "Under the lore order, except for a human being, the Martial King, who is still alive, all the other humans have been cleaned up, but just now according to the little demon''s report, another human youth was discovered. In order to prevent accidents , please run with me, Snake King!"


    "Serve the demon emperor, it should be."


    The voice fell, and the two monsters turned into two streams of light, leading a large number of monsters to rush towards the mountain where they were located.


    "Ok?"


    The woman who had just left with Yi Feng felt these powerful fluctuations and rushed in Yi Feng''s direction, and her beautiful eyes, who were hiding in the dark, suddenly wrinkled.


    "Has he been found?"


    The woman clenched her teeth tightly, hesitating whether to go back and rescue Yi Feng.


    But feeling the aura of the two demon kings, she still gave up this plan, because she is now seriously injured, and she is no longer the opponent of the two demon kings.


    When she went back, it was nothing but to die.


    "I hope you in the next life will not recklessly enter this dangerous place again!"


    She sighed heavily. Although she felt regretful in her heart, she was helpless, her body swept away slightly and disappeared into the jungle.

 Chapter 115： Followed the existence of several demon emperors

    "Damn, although there are no monsters that the woman said, there are quite a few beasts that have been haunting recently!"


    Yi Feng''s cursing voice came out.


    Over the past two days, there have been countless snakes, wild boars, crows and other animals that seem to be in heat, trying their best to harass him, making him very annoying.


    It can be said that he has not slept well recently.


    Looking at the sky, he knew that he couldn''t be on his way today, so Yi Feng had to prepare to sleep on the spot.


    But those animals in heat have to find a way.


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng took out a small medicine bottle from the small bamboo basket, and then dumped the powder in the medicine bottle around the camp. This is the medicine powder specially prepared by Yi Feng before coming, and it is similar to realgar.


    This medicinal powder may not be able to prevent large beasts like wild boars, but there is no problem in trying to prevent some insects and ants.


    After doing this, Yi Feng yawned, propped up his tired body, leaned on the rock and fell asleep.


    on top of a mountain.


    Headed by the Eagle King and the Snake King, countless monsters descended here.


    "Everyone, be sure to find this person, regardless of whether he is the person we are looking for, kill Wushe!" The Eagle King flashed gloomy eyes and ordered the other monsters around.


    "Yes!"


    Following his order, countless monsters spread in all directions.


    "Let''s wait for the news here!" said the Eagle King.


    "Ok!"


    The Snake King nodded, just about to close his eyes and calm down, but he suddenly discovered something and asked in surprise, "Is that Yefeng Centipede?"


    Hearing this, the Eagle King also forgot his gaze and frowned.


    "Isn''t Yefeng Centipede recovering in the cave, why did he come here?"


    With that said, the Eagle King swept out, and the sharp claws grabbed the Yefeng Centipede directly.


    "Ah, King Eagle Eagle, why are you here?"


    Yefeng Centipede stared at him and asked in a panic. As a servant of the Bogu Demon Emperor, he knew that the Bogu Demon Emperor once hid a powerful spiritual energy bead here. He wanted to run with the spiritual energy bead. Lu, did not expect to be caught by the Eagle King as soon as he got it.


    "I also want to ask, why are you here?" The Eagle King stared at him sharply and asked, "Aren''t you recuperating in the cave?"


    "I, I, I..." Yefeng Centipede hid the spiritual energy behind her back with lightning speed, turning her small eyes and hurriedly said: "The demon emperor has been arrested, how can I stay in the cave to recuperate? I won''t rush out to see if there is any trace of that human being."


    Hearing this, the Eagle King''s face was slightly relieved.


    He asked again, "Have you found anything about the Night Wind Demon Spirit?"


    "Find?"


    "Found out..."


    Yefeng Centipede was anxious, hesitated for a long time, and then said with a sullen scalp: "It must have been discovered, and I think that human being is likely to be nearby!"


    After speaking, Yefeng Centipede lowered his head in a guilty conscience, not daring to look at the Eagle King.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the Eagle King nodded in relief and said in appreciation: "Yefeng Centipede, you really have the heart, as expected of the existence of the six demon emperors, you are right, according to reliable information, there is indeed a nearby. A human being, whether it is that person or not is yet to be determined."


    "So Ye Feng Yaoling, follow me and the Snake King to find out?"


    "Uh uh... ah?"


    Yefeng Centipede nodded his head and widened his eyes after reacting.


    "Why, Ye Feng Yaoling is unwilling to contribute to Lord Yaohuang?" The Eagle King asked with a frown.


    "No, no, how could it be, I can''t wait to give my life for the demon emperor." Ye Feng Centipede said righteously, but at the same time, his small eyes were turning quickly, trying to find an opportunity to escape.


    After a while, a little demon came to report and found Yi Feng''s trace.


    "Let''s go Snake King, Yefeng Spirit King!" said the Eagle King.


    "Good good."


    Yefeng Centipede wiped his sweat, and he had to follow after the disciples of the two big demon kings.


    Approaching the destination, the Eagle King frowned.


    "Sure enough, there is a human breath, but there is not much fluctuation. Pass my order, first completely surround this person, wait for my order, and then shoot him together!"


    The Eagle King immediately issued an order, obviously not wanting something like Yujianzong to happen, so that the Martial King human has not been caught up to now.


    Perhaps, the clues to the whereabouts of the demon emperor could have been obtained from the hands of these humans.


    The demons immediately surrounded Yi Feng, staring at him with cold eyes.


    But Yi Feng was unaware of all this and still fell asleep on the stone.


    "superior!"


    Following the Eagle King''s order, dozens of monsters around him suddenly turned into streamers and shrouded Yi Feng.


    in a blink.


    Then he arrived around Yi Feng.


    However, the next moment, those monsters suddenly paused, their bodies suddenly softened, and their eyes began to turn black.


    "How is this going?"


    All the demons showed a panicked look, and those who were inadvertently in strength even returned to their original bodies and died suddenly on the ground.


    "what happened?"


    The Eagle King suddenly became vigilant.


    "Report to the demon king, it is poisonous, this human being has poisoned the surroundings." One of the demon spirits said solemnly.


    "poison?"


    The Eagle King swept his gaze, and sure enough, there was a circle of medicinal powder on the ground, but this did not make him retreat, because in his opinion, since the martial spirits under his command could persist, it showed that the poison was limited.


    "Snake King, it seems we have to do it ourselves." The Eagle King looked at the Snake King and said.


    The Snake King nodded, and at the same time looked at Yefeng Centipede, and said, "Yefeng Demon Spirit, you have followed several demon emperors, and you must have an extraordinary strength compared to ordinary demon spirits. Let''s take action together!"


    Having said that, the Eagle King and the Snake King turned into the strongest monsters to be on the safe side, and rushed out.


    "Ok!"


    Yefeng Centipede nodded reluctantly, but remembered that it was a human with no fluctuations anyway, and there must be no danger, so it turned into its body and followed!


    Just when they were about to start, Yi Feng, who was lying on the rock, turned over, revealing a side face.


    It just so happened that this profile face was caught by Yefeng Centipede.

 Chapter 116： Heavy residual, slightly worse

    "Gah!"


    this look.


    Almost made Yefeng Centipede''s eyeballs explode.


    It was like a fishbone stuck in his throat, his mind was dazed, and a severe fear rose in his heart.


    It was this person who killed Hei Yu with a shovel, and then tied the Bogu Demon Emperor with a straw rope. Thinking of this, he had no intention of fighting, and just wanted to save his life.


    As soon as his eyes rolled, the countless calves stared, his belly turned over, and he fell to the ground without the slightest expectation.


    "Ok?"


    "Yefeng Centipede?"


    "Yefeng Centipede, what are you doing?"


    "what is the problem?"


    The abnormality of Yefeng Centipede immediately caused the reaction of the two Eagle Kings, and the two of them shouted.


    However, no matter how the two of them shouted, Yefeng Centipede lay on the ground and didn''t respond at all.


    But the Eagle King and the Snake King couldn''t care about him at the moment. After looking at each other, the size of their bodies increased sharply, and they turned into an eagle and a snake and attacked Yi Feng.


    However, when they were within a few feet of Yi Feng, the hearts of the two demons trembled.


    Dignifiedly found that they underestimated this so-called toxin, because the few demon spirits that were still able to support before also died quickly at this moment, and fell to the ground as their bodies.


    And under this toxin, the strength of the two of them is also rapidly depleted, and it is not even enough to support the enlarged body, and soon returns to the original size.


    "This¡­"


    "This, this... what the **** is going on?"


    The two demon kings widened their eyes and shouted in panic, but their bodies were unable to perform their duties and could only lie on the ground weakly.


    "Damn human, so despicable!"


    The Eagle King lay on the ground, cursing viciously.


    "Quick, call for support."


    The Snake King was even more unbearable than the Eagle King, his body squirmed violently on the ground, and his lower skin was worn out by the intense friction.


    The Eagle King didn''t dare to delay, he struggled with the last bit of strength in his body, and shot a streamer and flew out.


    At this moment, Yi Feng, who heard the movement, woke up.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, but when I look at the next jump, how long will it take? There are so many beasts around?


    "My medicine is really awesome!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help boasting. He thought he could only prevent snakes and insects, but he didn''t expect that a lot of roe deer, pangolins, and so on died.


    "What a sin!"


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Yi Feng couldn''t bear it, but when he saw the dying snake on the ground, he couldn''t help it.


    Smashing his lips, he grabbed the snake with one hand.


    "I just haven''t eaten yet. I have been eating barbecue every day recently, and my mouth is full of bubbles. Make a snake soup to fill my stomach and clear the fire at the same time!" Yi Feng murmured in his mouth, and took out from the small bamboo basket. He took a small pot and boiled another pot of boiling water. After cutting the snake, he threw it in.


    "Snake...Snake King!!?"


    The eagle king Jie Ji, who witnessed all this, stared at him, watching his companion die so tragically, and his heart immediately set off a storm.


    At the same time, monstrous anger and humiliation arose, and he struggled with his body, desperately mobilizing the power in his body, trying to dispel the toxins in his body.


    However, at this moment, he subconsciously glanced, but he almost lost his soul in shock.


    On the dead tree beside the water pool, on the rock, and hanging with straw ropes, isn''t that the Bogu Wuhuang they thought hard at night?


    "hiss!"


    The Eagle King reacted suddenly.


    It turned out that in front of him was the hateful and terrifying human being who had captured the Bogu Demon Emperor.


    He couldn''t help but shivered and shivered violently. At the same time, he also lost his fighting spirit. With the help of the medicine, his eyelids became heavier and heavier...


    But at this moment, a voice came.


    "There''s an eagle here, so tonight''s food is even better."


    This sentence directly became the last straw to crush him, and the Eagle King passed out.


    Yi Feng, who was refreshed after a sleep, hummed a little tune in his mouth, and began to pick up the snake and the eagle. While he was busy, a centipede''s legs and claws moved around, and then suddenly crawled and disappeared.


    "It''s terrifying, it''s terrifying!"


    Running all the way, Yefeng Centipede has lingering fears.


    Especially when he thought of the tragic situation of the Eagle King and the Snake King, he was sweating coldly. Originally, there were several treasures in the Bogu Demon Emperor, and he didn''t have time to think about it anymore. He just wanted to escape from this mountain range.


    However, he had just run not far, an earth-shattering voice came out, rushing towards him.


    It was the other dozen or so demon kings who came. They received calls from the Eagle King and the Snake King for help, so they gathered all the demon beasts in the Bogu territory as quickly as possible and rushed to the location of the incident.


    Seeing this, Yefeng Centipede''s heart throbbed, and cold sweat poured out.


    Once let them know that the Snake King Eagle King is dead, and he escaped himself, isn''t it?


    Roll your eyes...


    He was ruthless, and decisively kicked off both legs.


    After hesitating for a moment, he glared at another, crawling on the ground dying...


    And the first-class demon king headed by the Leopard King also saw the Yefeng Centipede crawling **** the ground. He rushed over and asked with a sullen face: "Yefeng Demon Spirit, you, are you...?"


    Yefeng Centipede waving its tail interrupted the Leopard King''s words.


    Under countless pairs of eyes, he seemed to have exhausted the last ounce of strength in his body and made a sound with difficulty.


    "Don''t talk too much, don''t ask too much."


    "Severely disabled."


    "A little bit!"


    "Go quickly..."

 Chapter 117： Quick, save the demon king

    Yefeng Centipede''s words surprised all the demons present.


    "What''s going on?" The Leopard King asked solemnly.


    "Ugh!"


    Yefeng Centipede sighed softly, raised its head slightly, and seemed to be caught up in the battle just now.


    "Just by the stream in front, I, the Eagle King and the Snake King found the trace of the man. Later, the three of us joined forces to fight him. In this battle, the Eagle King and the Snake King died on the spot, and the seriously injured self-awareness Incapable of fighting any more, in order to prevent him from escaping, I had to use up the last ounce of strength and ran out to report to you at the cost of three legs..."


    When the words fell, all the demons present cast a respectful look at Yefeng Centipede.


    That battle must have been brutal!


    Even the Eagle King and the Snake King were killed in battle, so the Yefeng Demon Spirit must have paid a huge price to be able to run out and report the news!


    "Yefeng Yaoling, it is a blessing for our territory to have a loyal and dedicated person like you in the territory!" The Leopard King said solemnly: "You have a good rest, leave the next things to us, we will The Demon King was rescued and at the same time avenged the Snake King and the Eagle King."


    The Leopard King''s words attracted the approval of all the demons.


    "No, no, I''m really ashamed to say it. Watching the Demon King being arrested, the Snake King and the Eagle King being heroic, I can''t do anything, I... Damn it!" Yefeng Centipede lowered his head and said with guilt.


    "Yefeng Demon Spirit, what are you talking about, you and the Snake King Eagle King have done too much for our territory." The Pig King quickly said: "This person is not even his opponent even the Demon King fighting alone. But it is enough to make him severely disabled!"


    "Yes, we already owe too much to other territories, and in this way, we don''t need to rely on the demon emperors in other territories."


    "So, the three of you are the great heroes of our territory!"


    "Next, leave it to us!"


    "Everyone obeys the order, this person is seriously disabled, go all out to rescue the Demon King and avenge the Snake King Eagle King!"


    The voice fell, everyone''s emotions were high, and they set off quickly with unprecedented morale, rushing towards Yi Feng''s location.


    And after the Leopard King and others left, the Yefeng Centipede, which was just dying, suddenly burst into an unprecedented speed.


    in a blink.


    just disappear!


    ...


    "This cloud road flower is really hard to find!"


    Yi Feng drank snake soup, ate eagle meat, and looked at the rolling mountains and couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    After I was full, seeing that the sky was still dark, I planned to go to the nearby mountains to look for it. After all, he had time, but Zhong Qing might not be able to wait so long!


    So Yi Feng picked up the small shovel and was ready to set off.


    Just two steps away, Yi Feng weighed the old man in his hand, turned and hung it on the tree.


    After all, it''s not a problem to carry the old man of several kilograms like this, anyway, it will come back when it gets dark, and no one will take it if it hangs on the tree temporarily.


    ...


    "How is this going?"


    In the jungle, the sword-wielding woman looked around in amazement. She suddenly discovered that all the monsters in the forest were gathered in one direction.


    And this direction is exactly where she came from.


    Similarly, it is also where Yi Feng is!


    "Although I don''t know what these monsters are for, I''m afraid you won''t have that kind of luck this time..."


    The woman sighed slightly.


    But there is nothing that can be done. After all, everyone has their own destiny, and good luck cannot always favor one person.


    Fortunately, all the monsters above the monster spirit gathered in that direction, which made her feel more relaxed than ever.


    "However, I''ll wait for the people from the sect to come, and then I''ll go!"


    The woman thought for a while and wanted to leave, but as early as a day ago, she told Zongzhong what happened here using a secret method. In her capacity, it was impossible for Swordsman Sect to not send someone.


    Although now is the best time for her to go out, to be on the safe side, she still intends to talk to the Swordsman Sect.


    But at this moment, the big demon with more than a dozen demon spirits such as the Leopard King finally arrived at the stream.


    However, after arriving by the stream, except for Ying Mao and the corpses of the monsters left before, no trace of Yi Feng was found.


    "What about people?"


    The Panther King shouted loudly.


    The other demons also glanced around with sharp eyes. They didn''t want to run around and pounce, or else they would fail the information Yefeng Centipede exchanged for the price of three legs.


    "Look at that!"


    Just when they couldn''t find Yi Feng, the Pig King suddenly exclaimed.


    Hearing this, all the demons turned their attention to the past.


    Beside the creek, on the tree trunk beside the bluestone, the old king eight was bound by a straw rope... Isn''t that the Bogu Demon Emperor they thought about day and night?


    The dignified demon emperor was hung on the tree like this, and the eyes of the demons almost burst out, and their blood rushed to their foreheads.


    "Listen to my order, save the demon emperor!"

 Chapter 118： System new tasks?

    "It''s getting dark soon!"


    Yi Feng turned around in the surrounding jungle, but still did not see any trace of Yunluhua. Looking at the darkening sky, he could only reluctantly rush back to the camp.


    "Fuck?"


    But when he just walked back to the camp, when he raised his head, he was stunned!


    At this moment, around his camp, the bodies of all kinds of beasts are full of corpses, such as leopards, wild boars, wolves, all kinds...


    "No way?"


    "I didn''t concoct a super poison, I just concocted it for realgar!"


    Looking at the death of these animals, and thinking of the snakes and eagles that died before, Yi Feng can guess that the cause of death of these beasts is probably the powder that he spilled!


    "Sin!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but pouted, and hurriedly threw the medicine bottle in his hand, for fear of poisoning himself, and then washed away the white powder on the ground with water, and then returned to his camp quite safely.


    "However, these game are also rare good things!"


    Although Yi Feng felt guilty for accidentally killing so many beasts, Yi Feng couldn''t help drooling when he thought of their flesh.


    You know, food is extremely hard to come by in this world.


    Let¡¯s take martial arts as an example. Their minds are all on cultivation, and they don¡¯t have much appetite at all. On the other hand, mortals from another class are thinking about how to make a living, and they don¡¯t spend too much time on their appetite. They just need to be able to satisfy their hunger. They don¡¯t even know what to do if you throw him a pig¡¯s trotter.


    Therefore, food is very expensive in this world, which is why a bowl of beef noodles costs a gold coin.


    Therefore, in his eyes at this moment, the corpses of these animals are plates of braised pig trotters, cold leopard meat, roasted whole wolves...


    It''s just that the idea is good, but taking so many things down the mountain has become a problem.


    "Damn, guarding the golden mountain in the air..."


    "Hold!"


    Yi Feng cursed, and sat back on the bluestone with a speechless face. Bored, he took out the acoustic guitar.


    "Pass the time!"


    Yi Feng''s palm gently rested on the strings, and the melodious guitar sound spread throughout the mountains and forests.


    At this moment, the long-lost system sound sounded in Yi Feng''s mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for activating the new mission."


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng stood up abruptly, with a look of anticipation in his eyes, hoping that the system would find out in his conscience and give him something that could become a cultivator.


    "Task content: Practice piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting to the level of gods!"


    "Reward: a mount."


    "I wipe Nima!"


    After listening to the system''s voice, Yi Feng''s hope failed again, and he suddenly burst into a huge foul language.


    I thought it was a good thing, but it turned out to be these miscellaneous tasks.


    If you say it''s a little useless, let''s take the boxer and iron for example, it''s hard for him to support himself. Even when he finally got rich, he relied on the ability of his transmigrators to write and write it, and it has nothing to do with this broken system.


    But that''s all, at least it didn''t make him starve to death all these years.


    But his mother''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, he really can''t think of any use.


    Is it used to cultivate sentiment?


    Of course, what makes him complain the most is the quest reward!


    He didn''t forget that when the system gave him a task to run the martial arts hall, it was said to reward him as a super expert.


    He was looking forward to it at that time, thinking that the peak of his life was coming, but what kind of blow did the reality bring to him?


    Said to be a super expert, but it is a half-dead skull!


    It was scary to look at, he admitted, but it was of no use other than to cause trouble.


    So mounts?


    hehe¡­¡­


    "I bother!"


    Yi Feng took a bite out of his hatred. He didn''t believe that this broken system could really reward him with a good mount, and there was a high probability that he would come up with another scumbag.


    Therefore, he was too lazy to complete this task.


    In a fit of anger, Yi Feng kicked the guitar in his hand away with one foot, looking at it and getting angry.


    But he had just kicked away when the sound of the system came again.


    "Punishment for mission failure: take back the martial arts hall, no longer belong to the host!"


    "Nani?"


    Yi Feng''s face immediately turned black, and his anger was about to burst out.


    Although those skills are useless, but this martial arts hall is his safe place, even if he is rich now, he can buy another house, but the feelings and sense of belonging of these years cannot be bought.


    "You are cruel!"


    Yi Feng cursed in his mouth, picked up the guitar again, and played Dong Feng Po with a crackling sound.

 Chapter 119： East Wind Breaks

    "Who is playing a tune of Dongfengpo with the pipa..."


    While playing the guitar, he hummed the classic songs of the previous life in his mouth. On the surface, he seemed to use this to eliminate the unhappiness in his heart, but in fact, it was Yi Feng who succumbed to the power of the system...


    "If there is an accident in Ren Hao, my Li family will not end with your Swordsman Sect." At this moment, accompanied by a powerful breath, two streams of light rushed towards the mountain range.


    Hearing this, Xu Mozhu''s face was ugly.


    Originally, he just came to the mountain to complete a small task, but he never thought that his disciple Li Renhao would encounter such a bizarre thing.


    And it just so happened that Li Renhao''s aunt, Li Jiaxin came to see Li Renhao at Yujianzong, and this happened.


    However, despite what Li Jiaxin said, Xu Mozhu didn''t have the slightest temper. Who made the Li family the top three in the entire Nansha family?


    "It''s just that Renhao''s message said that there are monsters in the mountains, but apart from some little monsters, the strongest one is the centipede in his hand." Li Jiaxin looked around and said, "But This centipede is really funny, seeing me two actually pretending to be dead, it¡¯s worth taking it back, it¡¯s a priceless medicinal herb!¡±


    "Yeah, fortunately, this kind of change is a good thing for Renhao."


    Xu Mozhu sighed and said, obviously not interested in centipedes, only full of worries in his heart, Li Renhao is his disciple and the senior sister of Swordsman Sect, but also a member of the Li family, but there is really no accident.


    "I hope so!"


    The two watched the movement of the mountains below and passed by.


    "Ok?"


    "That is¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Li Jiaxin who was in flight suddenly slowed down, and finally stopped.


    Hearing this, Xu Mozhu also looked over, and then widened his eyes. He couldn''t help stammering because of his state of mind.


    "Then...that''s more than a hundred demon spirits, and the corpses of more than ten demon kings?"


    "good!"


    Li Jiaxin also nodded solemnly, and could not help but subconsciously sucked in cold air.


    This kind of handwriting is simply terrifying.


    After all, if such a lineup is put together, even if she is the Martial Emperor, I am afraid it will not be good.


    What''s more, monsters have always been united, so wouldn''t they be afraid of poking a hornet''s nest?


    She asked herself that she might have the ability to kill so many demon spirits and demon kings, but she didn''t necessarily have the courage to do it.


    "It''s no wonder that the demon king and demon spirits in this mountain are gone. It turns out that they all died here." Xu Mozhu calmed down and said in shock, "It''s just that, with such a big deal, who did it?"


    "It should be him."


    Li Jiaxin looked sharply at Yi Feng, who was surrounded by many corpses.


    "he?"


    Xu Mozhu frowned and said, "But he has no breath, he looks like a mortal!"


    "It''s hard to say." Li Jiaxin shook his head and said, "Aren''t mortals afraid of being surrounded by so many corpses of monsters? There is a high probability that he is a person who has practiced special exercises and cannot see clearly his cultivation."


    "That''s true."


    Xu Mozhu nodded, if he is really a mortal, then this matter is too unreasonable.


    "This person should also be a Martial Emperor, let''s go, go say hello, and ask what''s going on by the way." Li Jiaxin said, and his body swept away at the same time.


    Xu Mozhu nodded and followed at the same time.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for practicing the qin to perfection."


    Listening to the sound of this system, Yi Feng was not disturbed. After all, he was still far from being on par with God.


    From past experience, Yi Feng knows that these can be roughly divided into seven realms: first glimpse, small achievement, consummate, superb, unparalleled in the world, returning to the original, and standing shoulder to shoulder with gods.


    It would take at least several months for him to practice all the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to the level of God.


    And he was also lucky, perhaps because he used to play the guitar a lot, his piano skills reached a state of perfection after only a few songs, which would save him a lot of effort.


    "Practice again!"


    "It''s boring anyway."


    Yi Feng rested for a while, and then picked up the guitar again. First, he wanted to practice these quickly, but the broken system was saved to his martial arts hall.


    Second, Yi Feng was really bored at the moment.


    However, when the tune sounded, Li Jiaxin, who was rushing towards Yi Feng, trembled all over, and the whole person immediately stopped in place.


    "What is this man playing in his hand, Qin?"


    Seeing this, Xu Mozhu couldn''t help but let out a suspicious voice.


    "Shut up."


    However, Li Jiaxin scolded him coldly.


    Xu Mozhu''s face was a little ugly. After all, he was also the emperor of Wu. It was unbearable to scold him so shamelessly. Just as he was about to refute, he found that Li Jiaxin closed his eyes excitedly.


    Just when he was wondering, Li Jiaxin made another voice.


    "I don''t mean to scold you, you just need to listen to this song quietly and you will understand why I am like this."


    Xu Mozhu frowned, disapprovingly.


    However, he still did as he did, but when he calmed down, his casual expression changed immediately, and a deep shock was revealed.


    "This is¡­¡­"

 Chapter 120： Im really just a mortal

    "There is actually a powerful qin meaning in this qin sound?"


    Xu Mozhu''s face was shocked, and he finally understood why Li Jiaxin was so nervous!


    After knowing that the piano sound contained the meaning of the piano, Li Jiaxin didn''t need to say anything else, he also closed his mouth wisely, and felt the artistic conception from the piano sound.


    The sound of the piano is long.


    Implement into the ear.


    Among them, the artistic conception suddenly pulled Xu Mozhu back to the memories of a long, long time.


    Once upon a time, Xu Mozhu, the sword of the Swordsman Sect''s far-reaching statement, was nothing but a young boy from a poor family, fantasizing that one day he could become a martial arts cultivator.


    He hit a wall and was injured. Whenever he was unable to support him, he would always have a hot meal and a hot soup when he returned to the dilapidated house. Brand new shoes.


    "Mo Zhu, I believe you are the best!"


    These words always echoed in his ears before, the gradually hunched back, the kind smile and gentle concern, his old mother...


    Time flies, time flies.


    More than a thousand years have passed without knowing it, and Xu Mozhu realized that the voice had been blurred many years ago.


    That gentle exhortation has not appeared in my mind for a long time...


    And the once immature teenager has finally grown into a generation of giants.


    But she.


    no longer.


    "Mother."


    Before I knew it, the sound of the piano had stopped, and Xu Mozhu couldn''t come out of his memories for a long time. The dignified Sword Master Sect Great Elder had tears in his eyes at this moment.


    "It seems that our dog''s eyes are low." At this time, Li Jiaxin next to him also heard a soft voice, "Where is this Martial Emperor, just based on the meaning of the piano, at least it is like a Wu Zun. The presence!"


    While speaking, Li Jiaxin also lowered her head and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    It turned out that her eyes were red, and she didn''t know which memory the piano sound touched in her heart.


    "Wu Zun, no wonder!"


    Xu Mozhu glanced at Li Jiaxin, and a half-step Wuzong powerhouse like Li Jiaxin would be like this. I am afraid that only a Wuzun powerhouse with a level higher than Wuzong can do it.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet and greet." Li Jiaxin took a deep breath, her expression became much more solemn, and her tone changed from greeting to greeting.


    Xu Mozhu nodded.


    The two swept away, smeared out, and flew towards Yi Feng''s location.


    "Oh, some practice!"


    Yi Feng''s face was speechless, and at the same time he shook his slightly sore arm. He seemed to hear the sound, and he looked up quickly and found two figures flying towards him.


    "A practitioner again?"


    Yi Feng was slightly surprised, looking at the flying gestures of the two, his heart also showed a longing look.


    If his broken system is a little more reliable, I am afraid he can be like this now, right?


    However, it is not too rude to meet the cultivator Yi Feng again. After all, it is not the first time that he has dealt with cultivators. For example, Luo Lanxue, and the sword-wielding girl I met in the mountains this time are all practitioners.


    It''s just that Yi Feng didn''t understand a little bit, what did these two call him?


    Finally, the two fell in front of him.


    And Yi Feng also put down the guitar in his hand and stood up.


    However, Yi Feng thought the two of them had something to do with him, but suddenly bowed to him, and at the same time a respectful voice came out.


    "Li Jiaxin."


    "Xu Mozhu."


    "Meet the seniors."


    The two spoke in unison, and at the same time carefully looked at the protagonist. They were surprised to find that even if they were close at hand, they still could not detect the slightest fluctuation in Yi Feng''s body...


    Involuntarily, the two of them looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with stormy waves.


    Is it a mortal?


    This is impossible. The sound of the piano alone will make them fall into it. It is impossible for a mortal to do it.


    Wu Zun.


    Hammer it!


    However, Yi Feng''s face was full of confusion. The two Wu Xiu flew over and called him what the senior was, so they said, "You two may have made a mistake, I''m not a senior, I''m just a mortal who came to the mountain to collect medicine. And with."


    "mortal?"


    Yi Feng''s words immediately made Li Jiaxin and Xu Mozhu stunned.


    Did they both get it wrong?


    Is the young man in front of him really just a mortal, a mortal with superb piano skills?


    Just when the two were thinking this way, Li Jiaxin suddenly saw something, her pupils shrank suddenly, and while feeling deeply shocked, she did not forget to wink at Xu Mozhu who was beside her.


    Hearing this, Xu Mozhu turned his gaze and shuddered suddenly!

 Chapter 121： What a genius sir!

    "hiss!"


    Xu Mozhu''s eyes were fixed on the old man hanging on the tree, and his mouth was gasping for air.


    This old man hanging on the tree seems to be a demon emperor?


    He is a little uncertain, after all, this kind of thing is too shocking to the world.


    A demon emperor, but a demon emperor, but a demon emperor with the same strength as Xu Mozhu, just hanging on a tree trunk like this?


    Unable to help, he turned his eyes to Li Jiaxin who was beside him.


    Li Jiaxin took a deep breath, a look of horror that could not be concealed on her face, and she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    "Don''t you two miss my son-in-law?"


    Yi Feng saw the two of them staring at his bastard, and couldn''t help stern face, even if the two in front of him were Wu Xiu, he still said stubbornly: "I want to bring this **** back to stew for my disciple to replenish his body. "


    Yi Feng''s words made the two people who couldn''t calm down in their hearts instantly set off a thousand waves.


    It was like a blast of thunder!


    Demon King Power.


    Bring it back to stew to nourish your disciples?


    Terrible!


    This kind of terrifying handwriting, even if Xu Mozhu and the two have a lot of knowledge, they will not be able to calm down for a long time.


    The two no longer dared to have any doubts about Yi Feng''s extraordinary strength. After all, how could the existence of the demon emperor be a mortal?


    So the two quickly explained: "Senior atonement, we don''t dare to think about you, you monster... bastard!"


    Hearing this, Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief, but when he heard that the two were still called seniors, he couldn''t help complaining in his heart, are these two martial arts idiots?


    So he said again: "You two, I said, I''m not a senior, I''m just a mortal."


    The two looked stagnant, but quickly responded.


    When they reach their realm, it is natural to know that there are many old monsters who like to hide their cultivation and reenter the mundane world to experience ordinary life.


    Presumably this is the kind of person in front of him.


    The two of them, who had a good heart, looked at each other, opened their mouths quickly, and said at the same time: "Sir, calm down, I have no other intentions, but I was attracted by the sound of the piano when passing by. I couldn''t help but come to harass Mr.


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng was slightly surprised and said, "You guys also like to play the piano?"


    "It''s a little involved below, but compared to Mr., it''s really shameful." Li Jiaxin said quickly, but she added a little bit of falsehood to her words. She actually has a lot of knowledge about the piano, and is also known as the girl.


    It''s just that, in front of this one, she really felt that she couldn''t compare the piano skills that she was usually quite proud of.


    "I understand a little bit, I understand a little bit." While Xu Mozhu touched his forehead, he nodded quickly. Although he didn''t understand the qin, he could only bite the bullet and say he knew a little bit.


    "I see."


    Yi Feng nodded with a smile, and his heart suddenly became cheerful.


    No wonder two such powerful martial artists came to call him senior, and they were so respectful. It turned out that they were attracted by the sound of his piano.


    In terms of piano skills, although he has only reached the level of perfection, he is still far from being on par with gods, but even so, he is definitely a master in this world, so it is understandable to be called a senior in this regard.


    "You two are very polite, my qin is just to talk about it in my spare time!" Yi Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Sir, you''re welcome." The two quickly echoed: "It''s just that the piano in Mr.''s hand is very strange. I''ve never seen it before, but I have to say that its sound is very unique and very ear-piercing."


    "Haha, it''s weird!" Yi Feng said with a complacent smile: "This qin is made by me. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it before."


    "It turns out that Mr. is really a genius!"


    The two nodded their heads quickly, with expressions of admiration on their faces.


    "Since you like it, can I play another song for you?" Yi Feng asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, the two of them were shocked.


    A look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face, and he cast a grateful look at Yi Feng.


    After all, they didn''t forget that the benefits of Yi Feng''s piano sound just now brought them both. Although their strength had not improved, their state of mind had broken through several points.


    The state of mind may seem useless, but it is often the bottleneck that prevents them from moving forward.


    And the state of mind has broken through, and the cultivation base will break through again, and it will be indomitable.


    Before, they only listened to half of Yi Feng''s song, but if they listened to the whole song now, there would be even more unexpected benefits.


    Unable to help, the two hurriedly sat down on the bluestone slab and waited for Yi Feng with bated breath...

 Chapter 122： Yi Fengs request

    The guitar sound finally melodious.


    When the sound entered my ears, the two martial emperors who were sitting obediently on the bluestone slab trembled suddenly.


    This song is completely different from the previous one.


    The song just now brought their memories back to the past, and this song seems to let them cross the boundaries of time and go directly to the future.


    above the mountains.


    Li Jiaxin caresses the long qin, looks down at the common people, and uses the qin to rule the world!


    between the sky.


    Xu Mozhu''s long sword broke through the sky, destroyed the starry sky, and smashed the universe.


    She composes the best song in the world!


    He created the first sword in the world!


    For just this moment, the two seemed to have reached the pinnacle of their lives and were completely immersed in it.


    time goes by...


    I don''t know when, the guitar in Yi Feng''s hand has stopped.


    After a long time, the two of them withdrew from the artistic conception, their faces still full of meaning, and their eyes were full of surprises that could not be concealed.


    Obviously, both of them got a huge benefit from this song.


    "Thank you sir."


    "Sir, the kindness of this song is something I will never forget!"


    Without thinking about it, the two quickly stood up to show their respect.


    "It''s just a simple tune, the two of you are too polite." Yi Feng smiled lightly, and for the first time felt that the task of painting, chess, calligraphy and painting was not completely tasteless.


    No, he immediately gained two small fans?


    "Maybe it''s just a simple tune for Mr., but it''s a gift from heaven for both of us!" Li Jiaxin said respectfully, with a strong sincere expression on his face, because the Emperor Wu''s peak has half a foot in Wu Zong, but there are many She, who has not really broken through in years, directly broke through the bottleneck under this song.


    The realm of Wuzong that I think about day and night.


    Just around the corner!


    "Gu Li is right, this is indeed a gift from heaven!"


    Xu Mozhu''s face also revealed a surprise that could not be concealed. He directly broke through from the fifth-level Martial Emperor to the sixth-level Martial Emperor under this song. He thought it would take at least a hundred years to break through, but this saved him a lot. It is hoped that you will break through Wuzong in this life!


    "So, if you need anything, sir, you can mention it to the two of us, as long as the two of us can do it, even if it is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire!" The two said in unison.


    "You are very kind."


    The words of the two made Yi Feng feel embarrassed. Isn''t it just listening to him play the guitar? As for being so grateful?


    Involuntarily, Yi Feng had a great change in the practitioners of this world.


    It turned out that there were all kinds of intrigues in the TV and novels, and the cultivation world in which cultivators regarded mortals as ants was false. On the contrary, cultivators were very good, especially for this point of gratitude, even mortals couldn¡¯t compare.


    Looking at the sincere faces of the two, Yi Feng was not very good at rejecting them, but he was really embarrassed to ask them for anything. After all, he is not short of money now, so after thinking about it, he said, "If you really want to thank them. , there is something you can help me think of a way!"


    "Sir, please speak!"


    The two quickly respectfully said.


    "Uh, I accidentally killed a lot of wild animals just now, although it was a bit of a sin, but since they are already dead, the corpses are also lying there, why don''t you go back and get some barbecue meat? ?" Yi Feng touched his nose and pointed to the surrounding monster corpses with a smile.


    As soon as Yi Feng''s words fell, the two of them were shocked.


    This one is really a big deal.


    It''s not enough to make one Demon King''s Eight Stewed Soup, but you have to turn other Demon King''s demon spirits into barbecue meat and braised meat?


    Although they may not be able to drink Wang Ba Tang with their strength, they can barely get a braised leopard demon king meat, but they don''t necessarily have the courage. After all, this move can easily arouse the anger of the entire demon world.


    But think about it, this one is also a bold artist!


    "So senior wants it?" Li Jiaxin asked.


    "I mean, there are so many corpses, I really can''t take them down the mountain, so you must do something, right?" Yi Feng said with a smile, he really couldn''t bear the game in front of him, since he ran into two Cultivators, looking at the flying sky, this kind of trivial matter should be able to help.


    heard.


    Li Jiaxin''s eyelids twitched slightly.


    There seems to be something in this gentleman''s words!


    With the strength of this person, it is not a matter of waving to get these monster corpses away, but he said such words...


    Apparently wanting space or something!


    Is it a storage bag?


    Li Jiaxin shook his head, the storage bag is a must-have for cultivators, and it is impossible for him to be without this strength, and it is even more unnecessary.


    In other words, this person in front of me needs something more advanced?


    Thinking of this, Li Jiaxin''s eyelids jumped again.


    Could it be that he...

 Chapter 123： Is it really worth it?

    Could it be that he is, seeing that I have the Li family''s heirloom, the Ring of Space?


    Unable to help, Li Jiaxin remembered Yi Feng''s cast question - you will definitely find a way...


    As a result, it seems to be inseparable.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but glance at Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng was looking at her with a faint smile.


    Sure enough, this look is self-evident!


    It seems that this one seems to be more terrifying than imagined. He has already seen through his identity and knows that he has the ring of space on his body.


    This kind of method is probably not only Wu Zun, but the existence of Wu Sheng.


    Li Jiaxin gritted her teeth, and it was difficult to choose for a while.


    After all, her Li family''s space ring is not an ordinary space treasure. Ordinary space treasures can only store dead objects, but the space ring can hold anything, even living people.


    In addition, the size of the space is 10,000 times that of an ordinary storage bag. It can be regarded as a small world of its own.


    Of course, the Ring of Space is not just a control treasure, it is also a treasure that protects the master and attacks. If you feel that the master is in danger, it will automatically launch an attack.


    However, this one in front of her gave her a lot of opportunities after all.


    Such opportunities that directly act on realm and state of mind cannot be compared with external things.


    "You guys can''t do anything, right?" Yi Feng curled his lips, looking a little disappointed. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be difficult for a cultivator to do this. Since there is really no way, Yi Feng can only say: "Forget it!"


    But Yi Feng''s words fell in Li Jiaxin''s ears, as if full of ridicule.


    It''s more like saying to her, I promise you a chance, but you don''t even want to pay for some things outside your body. You want to have a good relationship, so forget it!


    So jarring.


    Li Jiaxin, who was uncertain, looked at Yi Feng who had turned around, and suddenly felt as if he had lost something, as if he had not caught something, and his heart suddenly became empty.


    "Wait sir."


    So Li Jiaxin shouted quickly.


    "Ok?"


    Yi Feng turned around.


    Li Jiaxin bit her red lips, took off the ring of space in her hand, and said softly, "This is the ring of space you need."


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng heard the words, and there was a slight surprise in his eyes. If he guessed correctly, this should be a must-have treasure for cultivators in his previous life reading novels or watching TV, right?


    "Also ask the seniors to accept it."


    Now that he has decided to give it away, Li Jiaxin no longer hesitates, and hands over to Yi Feng respectfully.


    "Okay, then I''ll take it."


    Yi Feng accepted it with a smile, this thing was too important to him, and the corpses of these beasts could also be taken down the mountain, so he was not too polite, and in his opinion, this thing was very important to every cultivator. There are, and it shouldn''t be too precious to them.


    "Sir, I''ll teach you how to use it." Li Jiaxin said.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, Yi Feng waved his hand and said, "I know."


    "you know?"


    Li Jiaxin suddenly looked surprised.


    "Isn''t it just a drop of blood to recognize the Lord?"


    Yi Feng said with a smile, he had seen a lot of this method in the novels of his previous life!


    However, Yi Feng''s understatement caused a storm in Li Jiaxin''s heart.


    After all, the other storage treasures in Xianjiang Continent did not say that they recognized their masters with their own blood. Basically, they used their own breath to recognize their masters.


    "call!"


    It turned out that this person not only knew that she had the space ring, but even knew how to use the space ring.


    Sure enough, she did not speculate on Yi Feng''s mind!


    Afterwards, Yi Feng recognized it with a drop of blood under Li Jiaxin''s eyelids, and Yi Feng immediately understood how to use the Ring of Space.


    However, this made Xu Mozhu incredulous, and looked at Li Jiaxin in shock.


    "This ring of space, but your Li family treasure, you, you just sent it out like this?"


    Xu Mozhu asked in disbelief.


    Li Jiaxin''s expression was also a little complicated, but she still said: "Something comes, so you must be decisive enough to seize it. I hope this time, I am not wrong!"


    "Ugh!"


    Xu Mozhu sighed and said, "Although this person is powerful, he has given me two such opportunities, but I think it is a bit abrupt and even unworthy of you to take out the ring of space directly!"


    Li Jiaxin''s eyelids jumped.


    Obviously, she seems decisive on the surface, but in fact she is also playing drums.


    She raised her head slightly, her expression a little complicated.


    However, when she held her head up, something appeared in her eyes inadvertently, causing her beautiful eyes to widen involuntarily.

 Chapter 124： Really happy!

    At this moment, she saw that there was a small shovel stuck in the soil beside Yi Feng''s feet.


    "This shovel is..."


    Li Jiaxin held back the shock in her heart and stared at the shovel. When she first looked at it, she didn''t notice its strangeness at all. When she looked closely, she was surprised to find that the breath on it still affected her consciousness. , especially above, there is still a ray of the power of the Great Dao passing by.


    Is this a treasure of honor, no, holy product?


    At the same time, Xu Mozhu on the side also saw this scene, and his face was also full of incredible.


    His strength may be slightly lower than Li Jiaxin, but he is also the Great Elder of Swordsman Sect, so his vision is not so low.


    He clearly recognized that the small shovel seemed to be a holy treasure.


    But at this moment, another item was accidentally discovered by the two of them.


    It was a sickle in a bamboo basket next to the bluestone. It was inadvertently placed, and it just leaked out a corner and was caught by the two.


    hiss!


    The two looked at each other subconsciously.


    It was from the eyes of the other party that they could see the strong shock, but it was another baby with the same breath as the little shovel!


    The treasure of the holy grade, this person can take it out casually?


    The two seemed to be in a dream.


    "Have you ever seen a master below the Martial Sage who can take out two sacred weapons?" Xu Mozhu asked subconsciously.


    "No, I haven''t seen it."


    Li Jiaxin responded with a slight trembling, one of these treasures is already a gift, let alone two.


    "Doesn''t that mean..." Xu Mozhu said nervously.


    Before Xu Mozhu could finish speaking, Li Jiaxin continued, "Master Wu Sheng?"


    The voice fell, and the two of them trembled slightly.


    It also didn''t occur to them that the previous guess about Yi Feng Wuzun''s realm was wrong. This young man was stronger than they thought.


    But after thinking about this, Li Jiaxin felt a deep ecstasy in her heart, and she was also grateful for the act of giving away the Ring of Space.


    She was still drumming in her heart, isn''t it a bit unworthy to give a treasure like the Ring of Space to Yi Feng, but now it seems that it is totally worth it!


    "Since Miss Li gave me this ring, then Yi Feng, your friend, has made a deal." Yi Feng opened the storage ring and directly put all the bodies of those beasts in, and said to Li Jiaxin contentedly.


    Hearing this, Li Jiaxin''s excited mood was difficult to calm down.


    That''s what she was waiting for!


    And Xu Mozhu also looked at Li Jiaxin. After knowing that Yi Feng might be a martial arts master, he no longer dared to say that the ring Li Jiaxin gave was not worth it, but was full of envy.


    Envy the Li family, and hugged another thigh.


    It''s just that he, Xu Mozhu, can''t come up with such a treasure at all, otherwise, he is bound to give it to this one.


    Such a master''s favor is much more precious than some external things!


    After a few chats, Xu Mozhu and Li Jiaxin left.


    "Tsk tsk, Aunt Li, congratulations to the Li family!" Xu Mozhu''s words were still sour along the way. It seems that the Li family deserves to be the Li family. This is definitely not something ordinary people can compare to, and they are also at a loss for the Li family. can be so strong.


    What''s hateful is that Xu Mozhu doesn''t have any treasures he can''t handle!


    And even if he has a good treasure, if he takes it out afterwards, I''m afraid it won''t have the same effect!


    Li Jiaxin took advantage of Xu Mozhu''s congratulations, and felt the slightest satisfaction for her previous act of decisively taking out the Space Ring.


    If it is not so decisive, I am afraid it will not have such a good effect!


    "Okay, hurry up and find Ren!" Li Jiaxin said.


    "Yes, yes, I almost forgot about Renhao. He won''t be in any danger, right?" Xu Mozhu suddenly remembered, and he broke out in a cold sweat. His precious apprentice was not out of danger yet.


    "There shouldn''t be any danger." Li Jiaxin frowned and said, "I see that the monsters in this large mountain territory, including the monster emperor, have been used as game by that person since childhood."


    "That''s true." Xu Mozhu breathed a sigh of relief. In the nearby mountains, apart from some little monsters who couldn''t transform, they really couldn''t see other monsters, and these little monsters, with Li Ren''s good strength, completely Can be solved.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the two to see Li Renhao sitting cross-legged on the edge of a cliff.

 Chapter 125： We have seen that one!

    "Benevolence!"


    The two shouted and swept away towards the sword-wielding woman on the edge of the cliff.


    The woman''s pretty eyebrows moved slightly, and her pretty face showed surprise. When she turned to look at her beautiful face, her body stood up slightly.


    "Master."


    She first bowed to Xu Mozhu, then quickly looked at Li Jiaxin and said, "Aunt, why are you here?"


    "Hmph, my niece is in danger, do you think I can come as an aunt?" Li Jiaxin said angrily, but in Li Renhao''s eyes, she was full of love.


    "Thank you Auntie!" Li Renhao said softly.


    After a brief exchange, Li Jiaxin discovered that Li Renhao had serious injuries, and immediately frowned and asked, "Renhao, what''s going on in this mountain, you are a master of King Wu, so long as you''re not touching When you reach the Demon Emperor, you have the strength to protect yourself, how did you get to the point of asking for help?"


    Hearing this, Li Ren''s reunion with such a pretty face was instantly dismissed, and replaced by a thick and dignified expression.


    Especially when I think back to my experience in the past few days, there are many dangers and dangers, it is almost no different from licking blood on the edge of a knife.


    Taking a deep breath, she was willing to touch on this memory that she didn''t want to recall, and explained to the two elders: "A few days ago, I took the Swordsman Sect disciples into the mountain to carry out a mission. We were all careful along the way. The monsters are also walking around, so since entering the mountain, there has been no danger."


    "But on that day, the three big demon kings and more than a dozen demon spirits besieged us without warning. In this battle, all the other disciples of the Swordsman Sect were killed, and I was no match for these three demon kings. It takes all kinds of trump cards to save one''s life, and then to escape!"


    "But these demon kings are chasing after me, not only blocking the entire mountain range, but also seeming to call in a lot of reinforcements from other territories."


    Speaking of this, Li Renhao''s pretty face was full of lingering fears.


    And Li Jiaxin, who were listening on the side, also frowned tightly, and in Li Renhao''s simple words, they could hear the danger of her journey.


    "It''s alright, Ren Hao, isn''t there an aunt here?" Li Jiaxin hurriedly approached Li Renhao, hugged her with a tender arm and said distressedly, "It''s alright, it''s alright, but have you figured out what these monsters are? What was the reason for the sudden riot?"


    "It''s man-made."


    Li Renhao took a deep breath and said.


    "Man-made?"


    Xu Mozhu was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, he is a very terrifying person!" Li Renhao said solemnly: "I searched the soul of a little demon, and according to the memory of this little demon, it was this terrifying human who broke into the cave of the Bogu Demon Emperor directly. , not only took away the precious medicinal materials of the Bogu Demon Emperor, but also took the Bogu Demon Emperor and said that he wanted to make soup. The demons under the Bogu Demon Emperor were furious because of this, and issued a lore order to find this human being. This caused the riots of monsters in the mountains!"


    Hearing this, Xu Mozhu and Li Jiaxin''s expressions suddenly became wonderful.


    After the two looked at each other, they asked Li Renhao in unison, "Is the Bogu Demon Emperor you''re talking about a bastard?"


    "Yes, his body seems to be the king who has been around for nearly 10,000 years!" Li Renhao nodded, looked at the two with puzzled eyes, and asked in surprise, "But Auntie, Master, how did you know about this Bogu Demon Emperor? Is it a bastard?"


    "Because, we have seen that bastard!"


    The two looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces, and immediately made things clear in their hearts.


    The terrifying human being mentioned by Li Renhao is probably the one they met on the way when they came. After all, they have only seen this behavior of stewing the demon emperor''s soup!


    And the so-called Bogu Demon Emperor, isn''t that what they saw, the **** hanging on the tree?


    "Have you met?"


    Li Ren''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The two nodded solemnly, and the next words made Li Renhao cover his red lips in shock.


    "We have not only seen the bastard, but also the one you said, there is terror!"

 Chapter 126： Come meet the one with us...

    "what?"


    "You actually saw that one?" Li Ren asked in surprise: "I thought that one had already left, but he was still in the mountains, how about aunt and master, is that one really that scary? ?"


    Hearing this, the two nodded solemnly.


    They said in unison: "It''s a lot more terrifying than you thought. Do you know why this high-level monster in the mountain suddenly disappeared?"


    "Ok?"


    "It was him who attracted all the monsters above the monster spirits in this mountain, and then caught them all at once!"


    Li Renhao narrowed his eyes, and was surprised that he couldn''t say a word for a long time, before he muttered after a long time: "So, since the evening, the mountains that were originally surrounded by demon spirits suddenly silenced the remains, it turned out to be What this man did."


    "Speaking of which, when I met this person just now, he also gave him a chance to be with your master. Your aunt and me, breaking through Wuzong is just around the corner!" Li Jiaxin said with a smile on his face.


    Li Jiaxin''s words surprised Li Ren at one time.


    It seemed that that one was indeed much more terrifying than she imagined.


    "Congratulations Auntie."


    "Congratulations, Master."


    Li Renhao said respectfully, but when she spoke, she was absent-minded.


    In my mind, a figure suddenly came to mind.


    Although it was only a chance encounter with this thin figure, the latter''s natural sense of being out of the dust could not be dissipated in her mind.


    Especially in this mountain range of monsters and beasts, he is obviously a mortal body, but he still looks unhurried and undisturbed, which has brought her great amazement.


    Perhaps he is more because the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    But it has to be said that his calm made her originally flustered state of mind seem to have been affected a little, making her feel a lot calmer when she faced many battles before.


    It''s just that people have always had such good luck?


    Now that the mountains have returned to peace, are you still alive?


    "Ren Hao, let''s hurry up and set off!" At this time, Li Jiaxin said eagerly: "When we go down the mountain, we can just see if the senior is still there. If he is still there, I will take you to visit him!"


    "Yes, for a master of this level, it will be of great benefit to you to meet him!" Xu Mozhu also said quickly.


    While they were talking, they looked at each other.


    Obviously, it has the same purpose.


    If when I see that person, it is pleasing to the eye by that person, and it will bring Li Renhao another chance, it is simply the best!


    "Auntie and Shizun, I know that you are doing it for my own good, but I don''t know the expert Mo you mentioned." Li Renhao clearly saw the thoughts of the two and said apologetically, "So I don''t know much about it. I want to disturb people, and I have more important things to do."


    Hearing this, Li Jiaxin''s brows instantly wrinkled.


    "Ren Hao, what''s the matter that is more important than seeing this senior?" Xu Mozhu frowned and said earnestly, "You know, if you can make that senior like him, his casual pointers can make you feel at ease. There are many detours on the road to cultivation, if I can give you some more things, it will have inexhaustible benefits in your life!"


    "Yeah, Ren Hao, at this moment, hurry up and take advantage of that senior still in the mountains, it''s best to go with me and your master to see that senior!" Li Jiaxin also persuaded him.


    "I appreciate the kindness of Master and Aunt, but you all know that I have never been a clinging person, so forgive me for not being able to promise you for the time being." Li Renhao frowned and said a little anxiously, "And I do have something important to do. to do."


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Li Jiaxin frowned and said softly, "Also, are you telling us what is more important than this?"


    "I''m looking for someone."


    Li Renhao said.


    "who?"


    Li Jiaxin and the two were full of doubts.


    "A mortal."


    Li Renhao bit her red lips.


    "mortal?"


    The two were almost startled, and said hurriedly, "Why are you looking for a mortal?"


    "he¡­¡­"


    Li Renhao opened his red lips, and then roughly shared the encounter with that thin figure in the mountains to the two of them.


    "So, I want to find him." Li Renhao said.


    "Hey, your child''s heart!" Li Jiaxin shook his head and said, "Not to mention that his life and death as a mortal is not worth mentioning. Step back 10,000 steps, how can he survive in this mountain as a mortal?"


    "He''s lucky..." Li Renhao forcefully retorted.


    "lucky?"


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Li Jiaxin couldn''t help showing ridicule in his eyes, and taught a lesson: "Luck will not always favor a person. A mortal will die ten times in this mountain range. You have to remember that the only thing that can really turn things around is the strength in your hands."


    "But, I believe him..."


    Li Renhao said, but when it came to this, she was quite unsure.


    "What''s the use of believing in you, don''t you even say it yourself? When you two parted for the last time, countless demon kings and demon spirits gathered in his direction. Do you think these demon kings and demon spirits will not be able to find a mortal person? Is it?" Li Jiaxin taught him a lesson.


    Hearing this, Li Renhao''s jade hand gripped the sword subconsciously, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes couldn''t help but dim.


    In fact.


    She had already expected this.


    It''s just that she wants to see if there is any miracle happening!


    "Don''t be stubborn anymore, go, and immediately follow us to see that senior!" At this time, Xu Mozhu said firmly.


    On the side, Li Jiaxin''s attitude also became tough.


    Obviously, in their eyes, the life and death of a mortal is not worth mentioning that senior at all.


    What''s more, is it a mortal who has a high probability of becoming the ration of a monster?

 Chapter 127： Look again, what the **** is that bastard?

    Even though Li Ren was so reluctant, under the toughness of Li Jiaxin and Xu Mozhu, she had to follow them in the direction they came from.


    "This direction seems to be the direction he was in before."


    The body flew over the jungle, Li Ren''s eyebrows moved, and his smart eyes were also scanning the surroundings, looking forward to seeing that familiar figure.


    But in the lush green woods, not a single shadow could be caught.


    Her eyes darkened.


    It''s not that she has any affection for this mortal, but because this mortal has repeatedly been safe and sound in the mountains of monsters and beasts before, which really shocked her too much.


    "arrive."


    "The senior is right in front."


    At this time, an excited voice came from Li Jiaxin in front.


    However, Li Renhao''s mind was not at all, and he didn''t even look in the direction they said, and was still observing the surroundings, trying to find the figure.


    The three landed on the ground and walked in the direction of Yi Feng.


    "Renhao, you have to remember that this senior is powerful, but his state of mind has already reached the state of returning to his original state, and he even calls himself a mortal, so you and I must not collide with him!" Li Jiaxin reminded.


    While speaking, the three of them had arrived not far from Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng also saw the three, put down the guitar in his hand, and looked at them with a faint smile.


    However, Li Renhao was still absent-minded.


    Not giving up, he looked around in a circle, and then reluctantly looked in the direction Li Jiaxin said.


    suddenly.


    The footsteps under my feet trembled suddenly!


    At the same time, the red lips were slightly opened, and a pair of smart big eyes were full of incredible.


    this face.


    this face.


    This familiar figure...


    "Aunt, aunt, is this the senior you said?"


    Li Ren was sluggish for a long time, and then he reacted and asked incredulously.


    "Ren Hao, what are you talking about, don''t be rude." Li Jiaxin shouted nervously, "Hurry up and see Mr.


    But Li Ren didn''t seem to have heard Li Jiaxin''s words, and he still didn''t recover from the incredible thing in front of him.


    She never imagined that the super expert Li Jiaxin and Xu Mozhu were talking about was the mortal person she met in the mountains.


    But.


    He obviously doesn''t have any cultivation base, how can he be a super expert?


    For a time, Li Renhao felt that his mind was dazed!


    When Li Jiaxin saw that something was wrong with Li Ren, she frowned and asked, "Ren Hao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Auntie, did you make a mistake?"


    Finally, Li Renhao bit his red lips tightly, and said with a complicated expression: "Is he really the senior you said?"


    "What do you mean by that?" On the side, Xu Mozhu came over and asked with a frown.


    "He''s the mortal I told you!" Li Renhao frowned and explained, "And now in your mouth, he has become a master, are you really right?"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Li Jiaxin and Xu Mozhu froze in place.


    It never occurred to me that the senior they were talking about was actually the mortal that Li Renhao said.


    This is too coincidental!


    But they reacted in an instant, it must be Li Renhao, the dead girl who lacks eyesight, and didn''t see the horror of this person before.


    "Oh, you dead girl, how can you be so stupid." Li Jiaxin quickly taught a lesson: "It''s not that your master and I have misunderstood the person, but your strength is too low to see the depth of this person at all."


    Li Renhao frowned.


    The things in front of me are still a little unbelievable, and I feel that it is too outrageous.


    He didn''t deal with Yi Feng once or twice. No matter how he looked at it, he was just a mortal. How could he suddenly become a master?


    "You child, if you don''t believe it, have you seen what''s on the trunk?" Li Jiaxin winked and said quickly.


    Li Renhao raised his chin slightly and looked up at the tree trunk.


    "A bastard, what''s wrong?"


    Li Renhao was not surprised, because this was not the first time she had seen this bastard, and Yi Feng had been holding it in her hands before.


    "You stupid girl, why are you so unwise this time, you can mobilize your vitality and take a good look at it, what the **** is that bastard?" Xu Mozhu shouted bitterly from the side.


    Li Renhao frowned.


    Reluctantly, he mobilized the vitality in his body, lingering around his eyes, and looked at the **** disapprovingly.


    seem¡­¡­


    Really unusual?


    She couldn''t help but put away her casualness and looked at it.


    This look.


    She finally saw the mystery of Wang Ba, which suddenly made her stunned in place, like a lightning strike in her mind!


    PS: I''m done, I will start four chapters today, thank you for your understanding and love you.

 Chapter 128： gave me a chance

    "So, that''s actually...?"


    Li Ren''s voice trembled.


    "Ok!"


    Li Jiaxin nodded solemnly and said, "Yes, this **** is the Bogu Demon Emperor you said!"


    After being confirmed, Li Renhao trembled.


    He suddenly took two steps back, and was shocked by this information for a long time, but he couldn''t help it.


    At that time, she was still dismissive of this bastard, and didn''t even look at it. But who would have thought that the young man who walked around with this young man''s hands was the Bogu Demon Emperor! ?


    A cold breath came out of her mouth.


    original.


    He was the one who was so terrifying that he broke into the Demon Emperor''s Cave Mansion alone and captured the Demon Emperor!


    original.


    It is not because he is lucky that he can survive in this mountain, but because the rioting monsters in this mountain do not pose any threat to him at all!


    But looking back now, she realizes that she should have understood it long ago.


    Let me ask, she is a king of martial arts, and she almost lost her life many times. How could a mortal be able to survive just by good luck?


    And the latter''s always indifferent attitude is not pretended at all!


    However, when he remembered what he had said to Yi Feng, Li Renhao''s face turned red involuntarily to the point of his neck, and he wanted to find a seam to dig into.


    In Yi Feng''s opinion, her words are probably ridiculous!


    Fortunately, her disrespectful remarks did not cause this displeasure, otherwise...


    When I think about it, it is both shame and fear!


    "I have seen Mr.


    Li Jiaxin and Xu Mozhu looked slightly respectful.


    "It''s you!"


    Yi Feng smiled and looked at Li Renhao at the same time, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be there."


    Hearing this, Li Renhao''s usual slightly frosty face suddenly turned red.


    Obviously, she was facing Yi Feng again at this moment. She lost the calmness she had before. Instead, she was full of restraint.


    However, although she was cautious in her heart, she still subconsciously looked at Yi Feng.


    Get out of the dust.


    Extraordinary atmosphere.


    In particular, Yi Feng always has a faint smile on his face. It seems that everything is under his control, and no matter how big things are, he can''t make him frown.


    The funny thing is that she hadn''t noticed it before, she just felt that this mortal was very comfortable to touch.


    As for the name of this girl, Yi Feng was not surprised.


    Judging from the facial features, that Li Jiaxin and Li Renhao are somewhat similar, I am afraid they are related, and Li Jiaxin calls him Mr. because of his piano skills.


    "Well, I said that there is no danger in this mountain, right?" Yi Feng said with a smile, "You see, I''m not doing well right now!"


    However, Yi Feng''s words made Li Renhao blushed again.


    Yi Feng''s words were obviously mocking what she had said before. Of course, she could only blame her for not being able to see Yi Feng''s true identity.


    A few people, some greetings.


    But after a few chats, Yi Feng thought that the three of them would leave, but he didn''t expect that Li Jiaxin and Xu Mozhu would talk to him one after another, especially when they praised Li Renhao in front of him.


    What Li Ren is so talented.


    What a comprehension.


    My master taught him a bit of a waste of her qualifications and so on...


    This made Yi Feng quite unhappy.


    Your apprentice''s talent has nothing to do with him. What does he think he can''t cultivate, is he deliberately making disgusting people in front of him?


    Besides, he was exhausted to death after rushing all day, and he really didn''t want to accompany these people to force him.


    Yawning again, Yi Feng couldn''t hold it anymore, and finally said straight to the point: "It''s already dark now, are the three of you still leaving?"


    In front of Yi Feng, Xu Mozhu''s expression suddenly stagnant, and his face flushed, and he swallowed the next words in his mouth.


    He and Li Jiaxin looked at each other with disappointment in their eyes.


    They originally thought that this one would also bring Li Renhao a chance, but he didn''t seem to mean it, and even issued an expulsion order.


    They didn''t dare not take this eviction order in their hearts, so they had to retire respectfully.


    It''s just that in the eyes of leaving, there is still reluctance.


    "It would be great if this senior could bring Ren Hao a chance!" Xu Mozhu sighed softly as he swept out of the mountain.


    "Oh, yes!"


    Li Jiaxin sighed, but she was also quite disappointed in her heart.


    This kind of powerful existence is usually not seen at all. It''s really sad to see one and have a relationship, but Li Renhao didn''t get a chance!


    "Auntie, Master, forget it!" Li Renhao blinked his eyes and said with a complicated expression: "I have spoken rudely to this senior many times before, but it is a great blessing for him to ignore the past!"


    After speaking, she lowered her head.


    "Ok!"


    Li Jiaxin and the two sighed, and stopped talking, there was only endless depression in their expressions.


    But at this moment, Li Renhao seemed to remember something, suddenly raised his head and said, "No, that senior has already given me a chance!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the two with a low expression suddenly looked at them with hot eyes.

 Chapter 129： Almost killed a relative

    "What is it?"


    The two asked in unison, with a strong sense of urgency in their voices.


    "It''s a sachet, it''s said to deworm." Li Renhao said.


    "Quick, take it out."


    The two said hurriedly.


    But Li Renhao stopped talking and hesitated for a long time, then said with an ugly face: "I thought he was a mortal at the time, so I didn''t take this sachet to heart, and I don''t know when to get it. lost."


    "What did you say?"


    The blood of Li Jiaxin and the two went straight to their foreheads, and the momentum of their whole body burst out at this moment, and their eyes were fixed on Li Renhao.


    They never imagined that Li Renhao would lose the opportunity that others could not meet after spending their entire lives and trying hard.


    "I ask you, where did you leave it?"


    Li Jiaxin asked with a vibrato, her tone extremely urgent.


    "I, I don''t know, I really didn''t mean it!" Li Renhao said with a sullen scalp. Under the power of the two, she was under great pressure, and she knew in her heart that she always spoiled her. Li Jiaxin and Xu Mozhu were really angry this time.


    "I don''t know, you don''t know!?"


    Li Jiaxin raised her palm and was about to call, but she finally held back, blushing and looking at Li Renhao tremblingly shouted: "Li Renhao, Li Renhao, you are doing things for my Li family in vain, why are you doing things like this? Confused!"


    "Did you know that your master and I got a chance at the cost of our Li family''s space ring, but you got the chance and lost it, you really do!"


    "Yeah, Renhao, this time I''m not talking about you for the teacher, do you know how big a chance you''ve lost?" Xu Mozhu shouted excitedly in the same language: "This senior is at least a martial arts master, and we just met him just now. , we have seen two kinds of holy treasures, and the sachet he gave you is likely to be a holy treasure. You actually lost such a thing to him, if it is not because you are my only disciple. Come on, I want to kill my relatives righteously!"


    "Holy?"


    Xu Mozhu''s words suddenly made Li Renhao''s mind bewildered.


    Even though she saw the excitement of her aunt and master, she didn''t think about the holy product. After all, even if it was a high-quality treasure, it could cause a bloodbath, let alone the holy product?


    For a time, her regretful bowels turned blue, and tears could not help flowing from her eyes.


    "Aunt Shizun, I really knew I was wrong. I really didn''t think this sachet was so important. I thought it was just an ordinary sachet used by mortals!" Li Renhao explained hurriedly with tears in his eyes.


    "Hey Li Ren, you have to know that this lost opportunity is not only for you, but also for the Li family and the Swordsman Sect!" Li Jiaxin''s face was covered with frost, and she taught a lesson in pain: "Originally With this opportunity, you may be able to lead Swordsman Sect and our Li family to another level, but you actually lost it."


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Under the anger, Li Jiaxin''s chest was tight, and a mouthful of blood was spit out.


    Seeing this, Li Renhao''s face became even more anxious, and he hurriedly said with tears: "Aunt, don''t be angry, I''ll look for it, and I''ll definitely get it back."


    "What are you looking for, the holy product is a treasure that has returned to its original state, and it will not emit any aura fluctuations at all. Only by looking closely can you feel the true meaning." Li Jiaxin shouted: "And there are so many mountains in this Mufu Mountain, so you What can one get for?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Li Renhao lowered her head and couldn''t utter a half sentence, she really didn''t know what to do at this moment.


    If she had known that this sachet was so important, how could she not care so much? She could only blame herself for being blind and not knowing the goods!


    "Forget it, it''s more important to find the sachet first." At this time, Xu Mozhu said with a livid face: "I plan to go back and mobilize all the disciples of my Swordsman Sect to go into the mountain to find this sachet."


    "good!"


    Li Jiaxin wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and also understood that the sachet is more important than teaching Li Ren a lesson, so she quickly said, "I will also go back to inform the Li family and send people to search together."


    "It can''t be too late, let''s set off immediately, I just hope that this sachet can still be found!"

 Chapter 130： as the enemy

    After sending these cultivators away, Yi Feng slept until dawn.


    Thinking about his apprentice''s condition, Yi Feng didn''t dare to delay, and continued to look for the trace of Yunluhua in the mountains.


    Snake eagle double pot for food, rain dew mountain spring to quench thirst.


    Before I knew it, it was another evening.


    "what!"


    "Cloud Road Flower."


    Finally, Yi Feng found the trail of Yunluhua in a mountain stream.


    After picking Yunlu flowers, Yi Feng showed a happy smile. This trip can be said to be full of harvest. All the medicinal materials Zhong Qing needed were picked, not to mention a lot of wild animals.


    Of course, the unexpected gain is the ring in the hand.


    He had seen a lot in Xiuxian novels in his previous life, but this time he finally got his wish.


    have to say.


    This thing is so **** convenient.


    It''s just that it''s already dark, even if he cares about his apprentice, it''s not appropriate to smear the road in the middle of the night. It''s just a beast. He doesn''t want to die under any cliff.


    "Looks like I have to find a place to stay at night!"


    Yi Feng sighed slightly, after all, the place where he lived last night could not be found at all.


    ...


    A beautiful room.


    The waterfall is cathartic.


    Bai Piaopiao held the Dream of Red Mansions in his hand, frowned at Mao Mao next to him, and asked, "Maomao, after so many days, is there still no news?"


    Mao Mao said in a low voice: "Miss, I have sent a lot of people down the mountain to inquire, but I couldn''t find the author at all, as if the news was deliberately blocked."


    Bai Piaopiao frowned and said softly: "Then check again, I have read the Dream of Red Mansions and the Supreme Treasure again in the past few days, and I have a new understanding of the books. I can''t wait for the gentleman who wrote these two books. want to see him."


    "Ah, miss, I thought you didn''t like this author anymore." Mao Mao said with a small mouth: "Otherwise, you wouldn''t be staring at that mortal''s verse all day long."


    Bai Piao Piao gave Mao Mao a white look and said softly, "You don''t understand, the gentleman who wrote the Dream of Red Mansions is everyone, and Yi Feng''s poems are also unique, and people are also very interesting people. The two of them are not contradictory."


    "Of course, I admire Mr. Hong Lou Meng, and Yi Feng... can only be regarded as a confidant."


    "Oh alright!"


    Mao Mao scratched his little head, and then said: "But that Yi Feng hasn''t been seen here recently. The thing he baked last time was really delicious."


    "Even if he wants to come, I''m afraid he won''t be able to find it here." Bai Piaopiao shook his head.


    "Yes, miss, I forgot if you didn''t say it. In order to avoid the riots of monsters in the mountains, we have already activated the formation." Mao Mao said embarrassedly, "Now that the formation is activated, let alone Yi Feng. This mortal person, even the Martial Emperor might not be able to find it here."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about that."


    Bai Piao Piao put down the two books, Dream of Red Mansions, and put her jade hand on the long qin again, and said distressedly: "You know that I am repairing the zither, and now I am stuck in a bottleneck period, and I urgently need to compose a violin score, so that I can Help me break through."


    "Originally, Yi Feng''s poems gave me a lot of inspiration last time. I wanted to use his poems as lyrics to compose a piece of piano score, but I always felt that something was missing."


    "Miss, it''s all my fault. I don''t know anything about Qin, so I can''t help you." Mao Mao pouted and said sadly.


    "Okay, silly girl, don''t feel sorry for me. When the time is up, I can always get over it. You better spread the news and continue to inquire about the gentleman in the Dream of Red Mansions for me!" Bai Piao Piao stood up and rubbed. Rubbing Mao Mao''s head, he explained softly.


    "Okay lady, then don''t be too impatient, I''ll leave first."


    After that, Mao Mao was about to turn around and leave.


    But just as she turned around, there was a knock on the door of the courtyard.


    "Dong dong!"


    This sound is so pleasant.


    Ling''s Bai Piao Piao and Mao Mao''s faces changed suddenly, as if they were facing a great enemy!


    Without further ado, Mao Mao pulled out the long sword in his hand.


    Bai Piao Piao''s long skirt was even more swung in the air, and she sat down next to the piano again, Qian Qian Yu tightly hooked the strings with her hands, and looked out the door vigilantly.


    You know, because of the riot of monsters in the mountains, they directly opened the formation. Under the shroud of the formation, the Martial Emperor powerhouse could not find this place, but there was a knock on the door.


    Simply terrified.


    It means that this person is either a passing super expert or a well-prepared enemy.


    "Dong dong!"


    The knock on the door sounded again.


    It just affects the nerves of the two women.


    "Miss, what should I do?" Mao Mao asked in a low voice with a dignified expression on his face.


    Bai Piao Piao''s beautiful eyes rolled, and after thinking for a moment, she said softly, "Since the person who comes here can find it, no matter what the purpose is, a door can''t stop him. Since he can''t escape, go open the door!"


    But having said that, Bai Piao Piao''s jade hand was even tighter.


    Mao Mao nodded solemnly.


    Biting her small mouth tightly, she walked cautiously towards the door, put her palm on the door bolt, and pulled it open suddenly.

 Chapter 131： How the **** did you get in?

    The door finally opened slowly.


    At the same time, the nerves of the two women were also tense to the extreme.


    However, what appeared in front of the two women was a young man in a green robe with a gentle smile.


    He was carrying a small bamboo basket on his back, holding a sickle in his left hand, and on the **** of his right hand, there was still a few kilograms of king bastard!


    "Yi Feng?"


    "How could it be you?"


    The two women almost spoke in unison, looking at Yi Feng in disbelief, and at the same time a storm surged in their hearts.


    "have not seen you for a long time."


    Yi Feng smiled lightly and greeted the two women: "There''s really no way, I''m afraid I''ll bother you again."


    "It''s not you, you you..."


    Mao Mao looked like he had seen a ghost, pointed at Yi Feng and said, "How on earth did you find this place?"


    "Didn''t I come here last time, and then I just walked over like that." Yi Feng explained with spread out his hands.


    Hearing this, the two women''s eyelids jumped, and they couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    Just come over there?


    Do you really think that the formation they have arranged here is just for viewing?


    Mao Mao reluctantly wanted to continue to ask, but Bai Piao Piao gave her a wink, and then smiled at Yi Feng: "What did Young Master Yi say, they are all old friends, there is nothing to disturb you. harassing!"


    "Thank you Miss Piao Piao, Miss Mao Mao, you are really good people." Yi Feng said gratefully.


    "Young master is polite, I must have been tired all the way, you must be very tired!" Bai Piaopiao softly commanded: "Maomao, take your son to the guest room last time to settle down."


    "Thank you girl."


    Yi Feng bowed slightly.


    Bai Piaopiao smiled in return, and sure enough, although Yi Feng was an ordinary person, he was very different from ordinary ordinary people. Whether it was self-restraint or behavior, it made people feel very comfortable.


    Therefore, she did not reject Yi Feng''s arrival.


    Suddenly, she seemed to remember something, and hurriedly shouted: "By the way, son, did you leave something behind last time?"


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng scratched his head and thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t come up with a reason, so he had to say embarrassedly: "Hehe, I really can''t remember what''s left, and I ask the girl to speak bluntly."


    "Young master is really careless!"


    Seeing Yi Feng''s stunned appearance, Bai Piao Piao couldn''t help covering her mouth and smiled. At the same time, she picked up the Dream of the Red Chamber from the piano, handed it over and said, "This book should be very important to your son, right?"


    "Oh, so this is it!"


    Yi Feng suddenly realized what it was, but it turned out to be this broken book, and then smiled: "This thing is nothing, if you lose it, you will lose it. If the girl likes it, give it to the girl!"


    Hearing this, Bai Piao Piao with a smile on her face, her brows wrinkled without showing any trace.


    "How can you, son, don''t value this book so much?"


    She raised her pretty face and asked softly.


    "Isn''t it just a book, there''s nothing to value." Yi Feng smiled nonchalantly. After all, this book was originally written by him, and there are still a lot of unsold books in the family. They weren''t used by him. Pad the foot of the bed is to wipe the buttocks.


    "It seems that I misunderstood."


    There was a hint of disappointment in Bai Piao Piao''s eyes.


    The last time she saw Yi Feng leave this book, she thought that Yi Feng was also a book lover and a loyal fan of this book, but now it seems not.


    If not, this book will surely be regarded as a treasure.


    "Young master, go to rest first!" Bai Piao Piao said softly.


    "Then leave first."


    Yi Feng nodded and followed Mao Mao towards the guest room.


    After settling down, Mao Mao was just about to leave, but with her big eyes of doubt, she couldn''t help but turn her head and ask, "You really just walked in like this?"


    "What are you talking about, girl, I can''t fly in, right?" Yi Feng said with a puzzled face.


    Mao Mao scratched his head, glanced at Yi Feng suspiciously, and trotted away.


    "Miss, settle him." Mao Mao came back to report.


    "Ok!"


    Bai Piao Piao nodded, and then murmured: "Could it be that there is a problem with our formation?"


    "I think so too." Mao Mao said in agreement: "Otherwise, when the formation is activated, Emperor Wu can''t find where we are. It''s incredible that a mortal can find him here."


    "If that''s the case, go and have a look!" Bai Piao Piao instructed: "If it''s really a problem with the formation, solve it as soon as possible."


    "It''s Miss."


    Mao Mao''s body swept up and fell towards the outside of the courtyard.


    However, as soon as she went out for a moment, she ran back anxiously, panting.


    Seeing this, Bai Piao Piao frowned, and quickly greeted him and asked, "Maomao, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 132： Thats it, refused?

    "Miss Miss."


    Mao Mao gasped heavily, patted his small chest and said, "Our formation is running normally, and there is no problem at all."


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Bai Piao Piao, who had just sat down, suddenly stood up in shock, her red lips slightly parted, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Miss, you should quickly find out what''s going on here!" Mao Mao said anxiously: "There is no problem with the formation, how did he get in as a mortal?"


    Bai Piao Piao frowned, but couldn''t come up with any reasonable explanation for a while. .


    "Miss, I''ll catch that mortal, beat him hard, and force him to speak out." Seeing this, Mao Mao clenched his teeth tightly.


    "Don''t be rude."


    Bai Piaopiao hurriedly shouted, "Young Master Yi, it''s not the first time you and I have met, and he''s not a liar."


    "Then what''s going on?" Mao Mao said with a puzzled face.


    Bai Piaopiao shook his head, but he still couldn''t say why, and was puzzled.


    Room.


    After Yi Feng settled down, he brought a bucket of water and poured a packet of prepared medicinal powder into it. This medicinal powder doesn''t have much effect, it just has the effect of cleaning, and by the way, it can also bring a little fragrance.


    After all, I live in a place where two girls live, so I can''t be too careless as a big man.


    After wiping his body, Yi Feng dragged his tired body to sleep.


    In the mountains in late autumn.


    Except for the occasional wind noise, it was quiet and scary.


    One night passed.


    The red sun appeared slowly against the horizon, very beautiful.


    Because he went to bed too early, Yi Feng had already got up at this time, stretched his waist, and felt refreshed.


    Thinking of his apprentice, he wanted to go straight down the mountain, but the sky was not yet bright, so he had to sit on the steps and watch the sunrise on the horizon.


    Thinking of the task of breaking the system, Yi Feng got up and took out the guitar.


    "Practice for a while if you can, and then go down the mountain when the sky is completely bright."


    Tune the strings, then closed his eyes.


    The fluctuating strings, accompanied by Yi Feng''s soft humming, slowly played "The Price of Love".


    Poolside.


    Bai Piao Piao sat cross-legged beside Changqin, her jade hand stroked Changqin, her pretty brows wrinkled deeply.


    Recently, due to the bottleneck, she desperately needed a song to break, but it was another night that passed unknowingly, and she still found nothing.


    However, at this moment, a unique piano sound poured into her ears.


    "This is?"


    Bai Piao Piao''s sluggish spirit was suddenly startled, she rolled up her long skirt and stood up to look in the direction of the voice.


    "Is this the room where Young Master Yi is?"


    She slightly parted her red lips and walked over involuntarily following the voice.


    on the steps.


    A green shirt with a guitar in his hand, squinting and humming softly, reflected in her eyes.


    calm.


    nice.


    Ninghe...


    It seems that there is a different kind of beauty!


    Involuntarily, Bai Piao Piao looked at this figure in a trance, and at some point in time, she also closed her eyes and immersed herself in this song.


    She was in it, many emotions poured out, and two lines of tears slipped from her eyes unknowingly.


    And the bottleneck that she had been stuck on, she also realized at this moment and broke through.


    However, the joy of breaking through did not let her out of the emotions in this song.


    long long time...


    "Piao Piao girl?"


    A gentle voice came, causing Bai Piao Piao to wake up suddenly.


    She quickly wiped away her tears, bowed to Yi Feng, and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I accidentally immersed myself in your son''s music, which made him laugh."


    "Miss Piao Piao is polite, but I''m sorry to her." Yi Feng put away his guitar and said apologetically, "I''m afraid I woke up the girl to rest?"


    "No, no, it''s a blessing from Piao Piao''s previous life to hear a piece of your son''s song." Bai Piao Piao said quickly, "Speaking of which, Piao Piao is still not satisfied with the son''s tune."


    "You''re welcome."


    Yi Feng pinched his nose and smiled embarrassedly.


    "I don''t know why the son is Qin, why has Piao Piao never seen it?"


    Bai Piao Piao looked at the guitar in Yi Feng''s hand and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s just a homemade gadget!" Yi Feng explained with a smile.


    "Homemade?"


    This answer surprised Bai Piaopiao and couldn''t help but praise: "Young master is really versatile."


    "The girl''s compliment makes Yi feel ashamed." Yi Feng smiled, looked at the sky at the same time, and said to Bai Piao Piao, "Miss Piao Piao, it''s already dawn, I''m leaving."


    "Young master is so anxious?"


    Bai Piao Piao''s heart was suddenly empty, and he said in a hurry: "Master, why don''t you..."


    But she hesitated.


    "No way, there are still things at home, farewell, there is a chance to see you again."


    Yi Feng smiled apologetically, picked up the guitar, carried the bamboo basket on his back, didn''t forget to pick up the old man, and was ready to leave.


    Seeing this, Bai Piao Piao became more anxious, she bit her red lips before she could speak, and finally said, "Piao Piao wants to invite the young master to stay here for two more days, is it okay?"


    After saying that, Bai Piao Piao looked at Yi Feng expectantly, and her pretty face flushed with blush.


    This is her first invitation to the opposite sex.


    "Can not."


    However, Yi Feng directly refused.


    After speaking, Yi Feng apologized and walked down the mountain quickly. After all, he was thinking about Zhong Qing''s injury.


    Bai Piao Piao was stunned in place.


    That''s it...


    Refused?

 Chapter 133： Everywhere is extraordinary

    Looking at the back of Yi Feng leaving, Bai Piao Piao stared at him for a long time.


    In those eyes, the resentment lingered for a long time.


    She never imagined that her first invitation to the opposite **** would end in failure.


    This feeling is really bad!


    "However, Young Master Yi..." However, Bai Piao Piao suddenly smiled and murmured, "You are really interesting!"


    Yi Feng disappeared from sight, and Bai Piaopiao turned around and walked into the guest room behind him. After all, Mao Mao was still resting. Since she was here, it would be better to tidy up the room directly.


    The room was very clean.


    Even cleaner than before Yi Feng lived.


    Especially the quilt, which was folded into a tofu block with edges and corners, which made Bai Piao Piao''s eyes flash with strange colors.


    "Yi Feng, Yi Feng, you are obviously just an ordinary person, but you are such an ordinary person, but you are everywhere!" Bai Piao Piao looked sideways at the clean quilt, and murmured thoughtfully, "Gentle and elegant, with a temperament. Extraordinary, the verses I wrote were astonishing, the tunes played broke my bottleneck, and you still came even when the formation in my garden was wide open..."


    "You... who are you?"


    After being in a daze for a long time, Bai Piao Piao picked up the quilt on the bed and prepared to change it.


    But just as she picked it up, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, and her smart eyes looked at the quilt in her hand.


    It seems above.


    Have a nice smell?


    Bai Piaopiao looked around and saw that there was no one around, and the tip of her beautiful nose leaned in lightly.


    The faint fragrance introduced into her nose actually made her feel infatuated.


    "Is this his taste?"


    Unconsciously, the palm of the hand holding the quilt couldn''t help but exert a bit of force, and he hesitated in his heart, do you really want to replace the quilt?


    What made her even more incredible was that she actually had the urge to hug the quilt and lie down here to sleep.


    Gritting his teeth.


    After all, it was put into action, turning impulse into reality.


    After gently wading down and covering the quilt, the faint fragrance permeated from all directions, Bai Piao Piao felt an unprecedented sense of comfort, it turned out to be gradually sleepy, and those beautiful eyes couldn''t help but close. , all relaxed.


    Time passes slowly.


    It''s been a long, long time...


    Only then did Bai Piao Piao wake up leisurely, and she felt an unprecedented comfort on her body. This sleep almost took time out of her tiredness.


    She gently stretched out her hands from the quilt, grabbed the edge of the quilt, gently pulled it down to the tip of her nose, and couldn''t help but smell it.


    But just in Bai Piao Piao''s infatuation, she found someone staring at her.


    He turned his head.


    Sure enough, there was a pair of incredible big eyes kicking her, as if she had been here for a long time, and finally couldn''t help shouting: "Ah, miss, you actually..."


    Bai Piaopiao''s face changed slightly, and as soon as his body moved, he pulled away from the quilt and walked to Maomao''s side, and his jade hand blocked Maomao''s small mouth.


    "Miss, let me go." Mao Mao broke free, pointed to the wooden bed next to him and continued shouting, "You actually slept in the bed Yi Feng slept in..."


    "I do not have!"


    Bai Piaopiao blushed and quibble, never expecting that such an unspeakable thing would be seen by others.


    "I said no, I saw it just now."


    Ke Maomao was still in disbelief, and continued to shout, unable to cover his mouth.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Bai Piaopiao''s face was ashen, and he scolded softly, "Don''t say anything."


    "No, I''m just going to say, you were sleeping in Yi Feng''s bed just now, I saw it all, and you still quibble." Mao Mao said reluctantly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Bai Piaopiao was told by Maomao that he wanted to find a hole to dig in, his face turned cruel, and he turned his palm into a knife and slapped it on the back of Maomao''s neck.


    Rolling his eyes, Mao Mao fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, Bai Piao Piao breathed a sigh of relief and sat down again.


    Touching his hot face, he found that his neck was red, and thinking about this absurd thing, he felt extremely shy.


    ...


    Yi Feng thought about Zhong Qing''s injury and rushed down the mountain without stopping.


    In the martial arts hall, the presence of Yi Feng, the master, was also less lively and a little more cold.


    The dog Ao Qing was lying on the floor bored, yawning in his mouth.


    "Shh!"


    "Puppy, come here for me."


    Suddenly, a fluttering whistle sounded, followed by a playful sound to its ears.


    Almost instantly, the hair on Ao Qing''s body exploded, and his heart jumped into his throat. He even jumped up when he was lying on his stomach, his limbs trembling uncontrollably.


    Under the horror, he was sweating coldly and slowly looked towards the manhole cover behind him.


    "Skull, Lord Skeleton, do you have any instructions?" Ao Qing stammered.

 Chapter 134： Ill take you to do things

    "Skull Lord?"


    "Humph!"


    "Am I so old?"


    A voice came from under the manhole cover, with anger.


    Hearing this, Ao Qing quickly changed his tune and said, "Brother, brother, Brother Skeleton, you are handsome and suave.


    "Oh huh?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a good dog."


    Under the manhole cover, a satisfied voice suddenly came out.


    It was a temporary begging for mercy, but he didn''t expect to be praised by Skull. Ao Qing narrowed his eyes and immediately understood how to get along with Brother Skull, and hurriedly said, "Brother Skull, you are joking, who am I? Dao, I just told the truth."


    "Even, before you left the customs, brother, I was attracted by your aura."


    "Oh?"


    Sure enough, with just one sentence, Skull was intrigued by Ao Qing, and he quickly said, "Come on, come on, tell me how I attracted you."


    Ao Qing grinned and squinted his eyes and said incessantly: "I was thinking at the time, what kind of peerless evildoer is this kind of imposing? And after you left the customs, I really understood it. I don''t even know what this sentence means!"


    "Especially your unique temperament, your attitude of being able to bend and stretch, just blinded my eyes."


    "Since that day..."


    Speaking of this, Ao Qing''s expression became sincere and yearning.


    "Since that day, I secretly swore in my heart that I must become a person like brother in this life!"


    "Okay, there is no one who knows me better than you!" An excited voice came from under the manhole cover, and he shouted in admiration: "I have made a deal with your friend, you can tell me anything in the future, and I will cover it. you!"


    "Okay, thank you brother."


    Ao Qing shook his mouth diligently.


    "Go to the road, hurry up, help me remove this manhole cover." Under the manhole cover, there was an urgent voice: "Someone is coming soon, the master is not at home, I will take you to do something."


    "Brother now."


    The dog did not dare to delay, and quickly removed the manhole cover, and then a skull jumped out.


    At the moment when the skull jumped out, white bones flew from all over the room to form a complete skull frame.


    However, as soon as it was put together, it fell apart and was scattered all over the place.


    "Grass, where''s my spine?"


    The skeleton on the ground suddenly cursed loudly.


    "Brother, it seems that the master has used your cervical vertebrae as a clothes drying pole. Wait, I''ll get it for you." Wagging his tail, Ao Qing ran out of the door and took the cervical vertebrae. Take it back.


    "Okay, I really saw you right."


    The skeleton was full of admiration. With the cervical vertebrae, the skeleton was reassembled, and he did not forget to put on the black robe.


    "Tsk tsk."


    "This temperament, this domineering, hate me for being a man, otherwise I will definitely be fascinated by your black robe." Seeing this, Ao Qing was a rainbow fart that did not reveal any traces, and stormed towards the skeleton. bombed the past.


    Skull raised his head and was blown away by Ao Qing. A white claw stretched out from under the black robe and grabbed Ao Qing.


    Ao Qing instantly felt dark in front of him, but when he appeared again, he found that he was outside Pingjiang City.


    this hand.


    Suddenly, Ao Qing''s jaw dropped.


    Pingjiang City is not big or small, but it is located under the Qingshan Gate, but it is also more than a thousand miles away.


    In just an instant, it was thousands of miles away.


    It''s just like the legend of the world!


    Ao Qing couldn''t help but be more attentive, and praised repeatedly: "Brother''s methods are simply amazing, a role model for my generation!"


    "Haha, small tricks, small tricks!"


    Skull laughed loudly, stretched out his palm, and a reclining chair appeared out of thin air.


    Squinting, with Erlang''s legs crossed, he said leisurely, "I have to say, Master, this guy really understands how to enjoy it!"


    "Hey, that is, you and the master are both role models for my generation!"


    Ao Qing squinted in admiration, squatting at the feet of the skull, his two forelimbs hammered on the thighs of the skull...


    "Ye Bei, you are despicable, and you gave me hunger marketing for my ancestors, and I will never stop with you!"


    In the sky not far away, several figures stepped out of the sky, and at the same time, the scolding voice of the ancestors of Qingshan was heard.


    "Oops, Brother Qingshan, you misunderstood, Xiao Zuo and Xiao You are just retreating." Ye Bei patted Qingshan''s ancestor on the shoulder and comforted: "When we go back this time, they will be out."


    "Hmph, don''t think I don''t know what the **** you''re fighting." Old Ancestor Qingshan said angrily, "The only one who can save your life is you. After all, if senior wants to kill you, no one can save you!"


    "What kind of words are you talking about, I just need you to say a few words of kindness in front of Mr. Ye Bei!" Ye Bei said with a smile.


    However, just after he finished speaking, he found that a terrifying aura covered him in front of him.


    In an instant, he lost control of his body, like a boat in a storm without any resistance!

 Chapter 135： man in black robe

    At the same time, the force pulled him toward the ground.


    Ye Bei''s face changed greatly.


    But before there was any response, it slammed to the ground with a bang.


    When he got up with difficulty, he suddenly found a reclining chair on the road not far away.


    On the reclining chair, there was a black-robed man with his legs crossed, and beside him sat a pompous dog... No, the Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf.


    "who are you?"


    Ye Bei hugged his chest and frowned at the man in black robe in front of him, but found that he couldn''t see anything.


    But the man in black robe ignored him at all, and continued to lie on the reclining chair with his head raised, as if bathing in the sun, without even looking at him.


    "I''m asking you, who are you?"


    Even in the face of a person he couldn''t see through, the previous attack and the contempt at the moment made Ye Bei''s heart full of anger, causing him to shout directly at the man in black robe.


    But as soon as Ye Bei''s words fell, the man in black robe sitting on the reclining chair suddenly stood up.


    The palm stretched out slowly.


    Again, press down hard!


    "Crack!"


    "what!"


    The harsh sound came, accompanied by Ye Bei''s shrill screams, when he saw his legs and bones burst directly.


    "boom!"


    Under the burst of leg bones, Ye Bei, who had just climbed up, knelt directly to the ground. At the same time, there was a deep fear in his eyes, and he stared at the black-robed man in front of him.


    "Do you know anything wrong?"


    Finally, under the black robe, there was a cold voice.


    Ye Bei clenched his teeth tightly, his face full of unwillingness, and the severe pain caused cold sweat to slid down his forehead.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, the black-robed man disappeared. When he regained his senses, it was already in front of his eyes.


    A palm landed directly on Ye Bei''s neck and lifted him directly.


    "I''ll ask you again, am I wrong?"


    Under the black robe, the indifferent voice came again.


    "I know I''m wrong..."


    This time, Ye Bei didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and a stammering voice came out of his throat.


    boom!


    Ye Bei fell to the ground again, but when he raised his head, he found that the man in black robe had returned to the reclining chair at some point.


    This scene made his heart skip a beat.


    The strength of this black-robed man in front of him made him feel hopeless. His dignified and majestic cultivation base could not be captured by other people''s shadows.


    Who is this person?


    Why stop him here?


    Involuntarily, he lowered his attitude and asked again: "Dare to ask senior, did I offend you unintentionally at any time, making senior stop me here?"


    "You really didn''t offend me." The man in black robe said.


    This immediately made Ye Bei full of doubts, but before he could speak, the man in black robe said solemnly, "But you have offended my master!"


    "Your master?"


    The words of the man in black robe made Ye Bei bewildered at the time.


    He would never be able to touch the existence of the black-robed man alone, let alone the master of the black-robed man. He had never seen such an existence that was countless times more advanced.


    "Senior, did you make a mistake?" Ye Bei asked cautiously.


    But just after he finished speaking, he seemed to have reacted, and suddenly said: "You, you, are you from the martial arts hall?"


    The black robe did not speak, obviously tacitly.


    Seeing this, Ye Bei''s throat rolled, swallowed, and cold sweat poured down his forehead.


    He never imagined that the terrifying black-robed man in front of him was actually from the martial arts hall, and after listening to his words, it seemed that he was still the servant of Yi Feng.


    A servant has countless means that he can''t understand, so how strong is Yi Feng?


    Gollum.


    He swallowed again, his face full of dead gray.


    It seems that this iron plate is much harder than he imagined!


    At this time, the ancestors of Qingshan and others who were in the same way as Ye Bei also rushed over, and they were shocked when they heard the conversation between the two.


    gentlemen.


    When was there such a powerful servant?


    However, when he saw Ao Qing next to the man in black robe, he confirmed that the man in black robe was indeed from the martial arts hall. After all, this dog... a wolf, almost let the husband kill him to entertain him.


    Without saying a word, Qingshan Patriarch led the crowd to kneel on the ground, not daring to say a word.


    "Do you know that the last time you went to the martial arts hall to make trouble, my master was very unhappy." Under the black robe, he said coldly.


    Hearing this, Ye Bei shuddered.


    His head slammed heavily on the ground, and he explained hurriedly: "Senior, last time I was innocent, but I, Ye Bei, was blind, I beg you, senior, to spare my life!


    When begging for mercy, he winked at the ancestors of Qingshan again and again.


    But the ancestor of Qingshan turned his head arrogantly, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Humph.


    mock up.


    Don''t bother me, let the seniors get angry and ask me to intercede for you, think beautifully.


    "Old Ancestor, why don''t you tell me something, anyway, he is also my brother-in-law now." On the side, Zhu Yun brought his head closer and asked cautiously.


    "Please Nima!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan slapped his face with a slap.


    ps: There are still three chapters, sorry for being a little late today.

 Chapter 136： Brother, girl!

    Zhu Yun hugged his face and did not dare to say a word.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the field fell into a strange situation, and only Ye Bei''s begging for mercy was left in the audience.


    Perhaps Ye Bei himself is also a proud person.


    But when the level of the other party surpassed too much, even Ye Bei''s arrogance disappeared.


    Because of the arrogance of the ants, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Apologizing, you must have some sincerity, right?" At this time, the man in black robe finally made a voice.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Ye Bei seemed to grab a life-saving straw, took off the storage ring with a trembling palm, and then moved all the contents out.


    There are many treasures such as martial arts, exercises, kings, and kings...


    However, the black-robed man said contemptuously, "That''s it?"


    Hearing this, Ye Bei was about to cry.


    This special, special is his whole possessions!


    But in order to survive, he still asked with a smile, "Senior, what else do you want?"


    "What are those royal items, don''t mix up the garbage of the top items, such as those rare treasures, like Lingbao or something, you have to get a thousand and eight hundred pieces?" The black-robed man was cold said.


    "A thousand children and eight hundred spiritual treasures?"


    Ye Bei''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Almost stupid.


    Lingbao is not a human-made treasure, but is born innately, and there is no clear grade division. Maybe some of them can''t bring direct increase to the battle, but this kind of innate treasure has a unique effect. , it is simply not something that can be possessed by the treasures created, just like the flame beads of Zhenshan''s treasure in Qingshanmen.


    So this kind of baby, let alone eight hundred pieces, is not easy even if it is one.


    "What''s the matter, don''t want to?" The man in black robe asked coldly.


    "Yes, yes." Ye Bei said with a bitter face, "But I can only try my best to get it, as much as I can."


    "That''s right, you can''t get so much with such a waste of money. Since you don''t have so much spirit, then you should pay for other things!" The black-robed man said solemnly.


    After speaking, he fell into deep thought.


    in the end.


    What should he pay for?


    "Brother, brother! Sister, girl!"


    Just when the man in black was unsure of his attention, a hurried voice came from Ao Qing beside him.


    Hearing this, the man in black robe gave Ao Qing an admiring look, his spirits lifted, he slapped his thigh and pointed at Ye Bei and shouted, "Yes, sister, I want a sister, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have so many spiritual treasures, how many pieces are missing? Lingbao, give me as many girls as you can!"


    "Sister?"


    Hearing this, Ye Bei was instantly overjoyed.


    He couldn''t do anything about Qian''er''s 800 spiritual treasures, but it was still easy to get Qian''er''s 800 girls!


    "Yes, yes, senior, I will definitely find enough girls for you!"


    Ye Bei said quickly.


    "Well, it''s limited to seven days for you to be sent to the martial arts hall!" The man in black robe waved his hand and said, "Go away!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Ye Bei suddenly showed a look of relief, holding on to the pain in his legs, swept up into the sky and ran.


    Then, the black-robed man turned his gaze to the ancestors of Qingshan and others, and shouted in a deep voice, "You guys should get out too, but next time you come to the martial arts hall, don''t be empty-handed."


    "Yes, yes, yes, senior."


    Under the pressure of the black-robed man, Old Ancestor Qingshan and the others nodded their heads in a hurry, and then resigned respectfully.


    Not far from the horizon, a streamer flashed quickly.


    "Damn Lu Qingshan, I, Lu Dasheng, the dignified number one pharmacist in Nansha, have been left behind by you in the Qingshan Gate. It''s unbearable or unbearable!"


    "If you didn''t need you to take me to find the flame beads, I would have to tear down your Green Mountain Gate."


    "But before that, I''d better go out of the city and look for other herbs!"


    Lu Dasheng flew faster and faster in the sky.


    At this moment, his speed suddenly dropped, looking at the horizon not far away.


    "There are several fluctuations left by the breath over there."


    "It seems that this breath is very powerful!"


    "Go and see first."


    As he said that, he moved and swept in the direction of the aura fluctuations.


    PS: Chapter 2.

 Chapter 137： Unpredictable disaster!

    But as soon as he approached, his eyeballs glared and almost burst out.


    It was like seeing something terrifying, and I was sweating all over my body.


    The body crossed a perfect arc in mid-air, and fled into the distance with unprecedented speed.


    However.


    Just as he flew half a zhang, he suddenly shivered, and at the same time a force acted on him, pulling him back.


    "boom!"


    Hit the ground hard.


    At this moment, Lu Dasheng had the feeling of wanting to die, but he encountered this terrifying existence again.


    But he didn''t dare to have the slightest complaint in his heart, so he got up and said with a smile: "Predecessor, senior, good, it''s a coincidence, we meet again."


    "you again?"


    A gloomy voice came from under the black robe, and Lu Dasheng was obviously recognized.


    "Yes, yes, it''s me."


    Lu Dasheng wiped his cold sweat and stammered.


    "Then you''re really brave!" The black-robed man''s voice sank, and at the same time as his voice fell, an absolute coercion directly acted on Lu Dasheng''s body, and said coldly: "It seems that the last time Your lessons are not enough!"


    Hearing this, Lu Dasheng trembled in fright.


    After slowing down, he waved his hands, and explained hastily with a sad face: "Predecessor, former senior, you misunderstood, you misunderstood, I really passed by this time!"


    "Do you believe it?"


    The black robe looked at the dog at his feet.


    The dog shook his head desperately.


    "How to deal with it?" The man in black robe asked again.


    "Sincere?" said the dog with narrowed eyes.


    "Yeah!" The man in black robe nodded solemnly, then turned his eyes to Lu Dasheng, and said solemnly, "It''s okay to let you go, it depends on your sincerity."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Lu Dasheng said in a trembling voice, quickly opened the storage ring, and took out a lot of medicines.


    "That''s it?"


    Looking at these medicines, there was a disdainful voice under the black robe, and at the same time, a stronger coercion acted on Lu Dasheng.


    Under this powerful coercion, Lu Dasheng slumped to the ground, his courage was about to break, and he no longer dared to hide anything, and directly took out the storage rings.


    Extending his sleeve, the storage ring fell in front of Ao Qing.


    "Qing, let''s see how it goes."


    "Okay bro."


    Ao Qing opened the storage ring and then said: "Brother, there is nothing good for you, but some things are very useful to me."


    "Oh?"


    The black-robed man said in surprise: "If that''s the case, I''ll give you this storage ring."


    "Oh, thank you brother, brother, you are really handsome, you have a deep understanding of righteousness, Hong Fu Qitian, wise and unparalleled, valiant, and Shoubi Nanshan..." Gouzi excitedly put away the storage ring and kept praising it.


    This violent storm caused the man in black robe to raise his head slightly.


    Then he waved his palm and shouted to Lu Dasheng, "Go away!"


    Hearing this, Lu Dasheng looked relieved, and ran away with a thank you.


    "Brother, I think his black robe is made of good material. I think if you wear this black robe, you will be more wise and martial." Gouzi looked at the black robe on Lu Dasheng and said attentively.


    "Oh?"


    The man in black robe looked down at the black robe on his body, then looked at the black robe on Lu Dasheng''s body, nodded and said, "It''s true."


    After that, he stretched out his palm and grabbed Lu Dasheng.


    "return!"


    This is pitiful for Lu Dasheng, he breathed a sigh of relief just after running a few steps, this grab almost forced him to tears, he squatted on the ground and trembled: "Senior, you, what other orders do you have. "


    "Take off your clothes!" The man in black robe said unquestionably.


    "what?"


    Lu Dasheng widened his eyes.


    "Ah for what?"


    The man in black robe waved his palm, and Lu Dasheng only felt a coolness coming from his whole body, and the clothes on his body had already arrived in the hands of the man in black robe.


    "Ouch, senior, don''t worry about robbing me, why are you still so humiliating!" Finally, Lu Dasheng burst out with grievances full of grievances. road.


    However, apart from an empty reclining chair, the man and the wolf had long since disappeared.


    "Wow!"


    "A disaster of no delusion, it is a disaster of no delusion!"


    Lu Dasheng wanted to cry but had no tears. He turned his head and glanced around. He couldn''t find even a leaf in the desolate place.


    At the same time, Lu Qingshan and the others who rushed back finally returned to the gate of Qingshan Gate.


    "Someone!"


    Zhu Yun shouted suddenly.


    Hearing this, the ancestors of Qingshan suddenly looked into the distance, and they could clearly perceive that there was a powerful wave rushing towards the Qingshan Gate at a very fast speed.


    "An enemy attack?"


    Zhu Yun asked nervously.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan also frowned, his vitality had turned around, and the group was waiting for the approach of the powerful wave.

 Chapter 138： outspoken persecution

    Finally, a shadow appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Then it became clearer.


    White flowers.


    And as he approached, Zhu Yun and the others also tightened their nerves, and rushing towards Qingshan Gate with such a mighty force was not an enemy attack, so their attack had already been mobilized.


    However, just when they were about to launch an attack, they finally saw the appearance of the person who came.


    "Master Lu?"


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell to the ground.


    What made them even more incredible was that this dignified No. 1 pharmacist in Nansha was not at all G.


    Unable to help, the ancestor of Qingshan rushed up to meet him, and asked with a complex face: "Master Lu, what are you doing? Why are you running naked?"


    Hearing this, Lu Dasheng''s chest became tight, and a mouthful of sweetness poured into his mouth, but he swallowed it abruptly.


    But just as he swallowed it, Zhu Yun, who was outspoken, made a sudden stab.


    "Master Lu, although you have this hobby, I can understand, but after all, there are so many disciples in my Qingshanmen, especially female disciples account for more than half, your influence is really not good, and it also humiliates you Nansha No. 1 Refinery. The reputation of the pharmacist!"


    This sentence fell into Lu Dasheng''s ears, and finally made him unable to hold back. The blood he just swallowed spurted out, and he glared at Zhu Yun with murderous intent, and turned into a streamer and plunged into him. ''s residence.


    "Well, did I say something wrong?"


    Zhu Yun said with a dazed expression.


    "Master Lu has always been arrogant, I think it''s a bit more serious." Lu Qingshan frowned and said, "You guys go to other things first, I''ll go see him."


    With that said, Lu Qingshan flew towards Lu Dasheng''s residence.


    Although he has broadened his horizons a lot since he met Mr. Lu, after all, this Lu Dasheng is also the No. 1 pharmacist in Nansha. It is better not to offend him.


    When Lu Qingshan came to Lu Dasheng, Lu Dasheng finally put on his clothes again.


    The hands are completely free.


    "Lu Qingshan, what do you mean?" Lu Dasheng stared at the ancestor of Qingshan and shouted in a deep voice: "I said before that I would take me to get the flame beads, but you left me at your Qingshan Gate, don''t you think? Am I, Lu Dasheng, that you don''t look down on like this?"


    "Master Lu, forgive me."


    Lu Qingshan hurriedly explained: "It''s really a matter of last resort that needs to be dealt with some time ago, so I have no choice but to leave you here, Master Lu, please don''t take it to heart!"


    "Hmph, don''t talk to me about these reasons, I''m too lazy to talk to you." Lu Dasheng said with a frosty face: "Tomorrow, tomorrow at the latest, take me to the senior you mentioned and take it. When I reach the flame bead, I will leave immediately."


    Hearing this, Lu Qingshan''s face was full of ugly.


    Now that Mr.''s apprentice is still injured, it is not a wise move to bring someone to disturb the senior at this time.


    So he quickly said: "Master Lu, is there really nothing to replace this flame bead?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Dasheng slammed the table suddenly, looked at the old ancestor Qingshan with a gloomy face and shouted: "Lu Qingshan, are you going to play me?"


    "No, no, I don''t dare." Lu Qingshan explained: "It''s just that this senior is very powerful. He has been busy with a lot of things recently. If we disturb him, it won''t be a good thing for you or me!"


    "Senior, senior, one at a time, Lu Qingshan, I think you didn''t want to hand over the flame beads, but made it up on purpose, right?" Lu Dasheng stood up, his whole body was full of momentum, and he was approaching Lu Qingshan.


    "Master Lu, I, Lu Qingshan, are not like this." Not listening to the advice, Lu Qingshan also had a sullen look on his face, and said in a slightly heavy tone: "I didn''t say a single lie, and I did this for your own good. ."


    "It''s ugly. If you really offend that senior, let alone your little Nansha No. 1 alchemist, even the No. 1 alchemist in the entire Dongsheng Continent may not be able to withstand this anger!"


    "Alarmist."


    Lu Dasheng smiled coldly and said disdainfully, "Since you have to say this person is so powerful, then I, Lu Dasheng, will go to touch this person''s bad luck, but see if he is obediently holding the flames. If the beads are handed over, I will obediently kneel on the ground and beg for mercy."


    "You, you really don''t listen to advice!" Lu Qingshan groaned angrily.


    "Hmph, Lu Qingshan, stop ranting here, I don''t want to eat your shit, I said, you have to take me to get the flame beads tomorrow, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Dasheng''s face turned cold.


    "What do you want?" Lu Qingshan''s expression changed.


    "I''ll start killing at your Qingshan Gate, I''ll see if you can stop me!" Lu Dasheng said viciously, bluntly threatening Lu Qingshan.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lu Qingshan clenched his teeth, his face was extremely blue, looking at Lu Dasheng''s arrogant appearance, he wanted to kill him.


    But he was forced to lower his head unwillingly because of the lives of the disciples of Qingshan Sect.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there tomorrow."


    "Just, I hope you won''t regret it then."


    After that, Lu Qingshan threw his robe sleeves angrily and left.


    "regret?"


    Lu Dasheng smiled coldly and raised the corners of his mouth in disdain.

 Chapter 139： accident in the mountains

    After a sneer, Lu Dasheng took out another storage ring.


    "call!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t bring this storage ring with me."


    With a sigh of relief in his heart, Lu Dasheng took the storage ring back on his hand.


    Although the storage ring that was plundered by the black-robed man is also very important, compared to this one, it is nothing, after all, all his good things can be stored here.


    Shogun Mountains.


    At this moment, a large number of the disciples of Swordsman Sect and the Li family had gathered at the foot of the mountain, forming a huge encirclement, and they headed towards the mountain in an orderly manner.


    Li Jiaxin, Xu Mozhu and others stood in the air.


    "Let me tell you, if I can''t find the sachet, I''ll ask you." Li Jiaxin looked at Li Renhao who was on the side, and said in a deep voice, in the face of this matter, in the face of this niece who is usually very fond of, Li Jiaxin is There is no good face at all.


    Li Renhao''s face was pale, and he bit his red lips tightly without saying a word.


    The loss of this sachet was more serious than she imagined.


    Because after returning to the Li family this time, the masters of the Li family found a breath in her body. Due to the effect of this breath, her physique has changed.


    However, she only lost the sachet after wearing it for two days. If she wears it for a long time, I am afraid I don''t know how much benefit she can get.


    So, when the news came out, the entire Li family and the Swordsman Sect were blown up!


    In addition to the disciples in the mountain gate, Swordsman Sect summoned all the disciples who had experienced the outside world at the fastest speed and dispatched them all to the shogunate mountain just to find this sachet.


    And the masters of the Li family also came out in full force.


    So at this moment, except for Li Jiaxin, Xu Mozhu and others, the whole sky is full of flying figures.


    "Everyone, listen to me, whether it is a disciple of the Swordsman Sect or a disciple of the Li family, as long as they make contributions in the process of finding the sachets, all of them can be vigorously cultivated by the Li family and the Swordsman Sect. Among all the elders , you can choose a teacher!"


    "And the person who finds the sachet directly will be awarded the title of honorary disciple, and can choose a teacher between the Sect Master and the Li Family Master!"


    In the sky, Xu Mozhu''s rolling voice spread all over the place.


    "Yes!"


    A neat voice shook the forest.


    Swordsman Sect was originally one of the major sects in Nansha, and it was much stronger than Qingshan Sect, so at this moment, apart from a few disciples guarding the mountain gate, the disciples in the Shogun Mountains had already gathered as many as one million.


    Especially with the masters of the Li family, such a lineup is terrifying!


    A part of the Shogun Mountains.


    This is another territory next to the Bogu Territory. As the leading demon here, the Demon Emperor Yan Duo has absolute majesty here.


    In front of him at this moment, two mortals were kneeling and trembling.


    "Great, great king, spare your life!"


    The two mortals shivered and begged for mercy.


    "Humph!"


    The Demon Emperor Yan Duo snorted coldly, took off the heads of the two with a wave of his palm, and feasted like eating a watermelon. The two heads turned into bones and he threw them out.


    And in the direction he threw it, because the pile of skulls has become a hill.


    "Cool!"


    The Demon Emperor Yan Duo stuck out his tongue, showing a contented expression.


    "Lord Demon Emperor, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    At this moment, a little demon hurried over and said: "Something happened, in our territory, fifteen more demon spirits died, and three other demon kings also had symptoms, I''m afraid it won''t last long. die too!"


    "what?"


    The Demon Emperor Yan Duo was instantly furious.


    From a few days ago, there were little demons in his territory that suddenly became powerless, and slowly died along with the situation where the demon power could not be used.


    At that time, he didn''t care too much, after all, there were so many monsters in the territory, and it was normal for some unexpected situations. But he never imagined that even the demon king under his command would have an accident, let alone the demon spirit.


    "What the **** is going on, and has this situation occurred in other territories?" Demon Emperor Yan Duo asked in a deep voice.


    "Lord Monster Emperor, please wait, I will send someone to other territories to inquire." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    But just as he turned around, a few rude voices came from outside.


    "Don''t ask, we''re already here."


    As the voice fell, several huge demonic auras attacked, and then several powerful figures appeared.


    "It turned out to be the other demon emperors, what''s going on?"


    The Demon Emperor Yan Duo quickly greeted him and asked in a deep voice.


    "We made a special trip to find you." One of the Chang Geng Demon Emperors said, "We have also seen the situation in your territory, and even some territories have suffered more serious losses than yours."


    "So we came together to discuss and discuss, what should we do!"


    "What, your territory actually appeared?"


    The Demon Emperor Yan Duo frowned deeply.


    If this kind of strange situation occurs in all territories, then this matter is really terrifying.

 Chapter 140： Humans, declare war

    "Have you found out, what is the cause?" Demon Emperor Yan Duo asked again.


    "There should be a problem with the water source." Another Wangchuan Demon Emperor said: "All the monsters who have drank the mountain spring water, without exception, have discovered this situation!"


    "Water source?"


    "Why is there a problem with the water source?"


    The Demon Emperor Yan Duo became even more solemn. Even though they had already cultivated into demons, they still couldn''t be short of water. There was a problem with the water source, and they were simply digging their roots.


    "I think it has something to do with Bogu Territory!"


    At this time, the Demon Emperor Wangchuan narrowed his pupils and said solemnly, "Since the accident in the Bogu territory, this mountain has become unstable."


    "However, didn''t we, together with the entire shogunate''s monsters, launch a lore order? Could it be that the matter at Bogu has not been settled yet?" Demon Emperor Yan Duo asked again.


    His questioning immediately greeted the eyes of several other demon emperors.


    "The news here is really backward, Bogu''s territory has become a dead place except for some little monsters. Not only has Bogu disappeared without a trace, but even the Eighteen Demon Kings in his territory have disappeared, but according to According to the news from the demon kings in our territory, these eighteen demon kings should be more fierce and less fortunate, and they should be the ones who have been wiped out, and there is no room for resistance!" Another Liuyang demon king frowned, his face full of expression. said solemnly.


    "what?"


    The Demon Emperor Yan Duo was taken aback, and he couldn''t help breaking out a cold sweat behind his back.


    He never imagined that the Bogu Territory, which he wanted to be adjacent to, was suddenly destroyed like this?


    "Could it be that human beings attacked us?" Demon Emperor Yan Duo swallowed and asked boldly.


    "It should be unlikely."


    The Liuyang Demon Emperor shook his head and said, "The war between my demon world and humans has been suspended for many years, and we have already made an agreement that the well water will not violate the river water. Although there are some small frictions, even humans have always wanted to destroy us. , but they have no such courage at all, after all, the real war is going on, and human beings absolutely cannot afford this price."


    "And if this was really done by human beings, it would also destroy a dignified demon emperor''s territory, which would undoubtedly be a war against our entire Nansha demon world."


    "So, they must not dare!"


    Hearing this, the demon emperors nodded their heads.


    After all, no one dared to provoke such a thing involving a racial war.


    Even the demon emperors like them usually only dare to steal two heads in a human village, and they don''t dare to go to war at all.


    However, at this moment, a little demon who had seized the territory hurriedly rushed over, and even hurriedly rolled two times on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty is not good. An army of human beings has appeared in our territory, and there are many masters such as human Martial King and Martial King in the sky!"


    "what?"


    The news from the little demon immediately surprised the demon emperor present.


    Just when they were incredulous, several more little demons rushed over, kneeling on the ground and hurriedly reporting.


    "Report! Chang Geng Demon Emperor, a large number of human sect disciples have also been found in our territory!"


    "Report! Demon King Liuyang, there are also human sect disciples in our territory. There are probably as many as 100,000. In addition to human demon spirits and demon kings, we also found fluctuations in martial emperor masters."


    "Report! The Demon King of Wangchuan is also in our territory, and the little monsters in the territory have already had a small-scale battle with them."


    As soon as these voices came, the faces of these demon emperors turned pale in shock.


    "It''s going to change."


    "Humanity!"


    "Really declared war on our Nansha Demon Realm!"


    Several demon emperors, look at me, and I look at you, all with solemn expressions on their faces.


    The human army, sect disciples, Wuling Wuwang, and even the Wuhuang masters who were comparable to their demon emperors were dispatched.


    This is not a declaration of war, what is it?


    "Damn human beings are really despicable. First, they killed the Bogu territory in abruptly, and then they did something in the water source of our shogunate. Then they took advantage of our unpreparedness and sent an army of human beings to commit crimes. All of this is really true. Good trick!"


    "It''s really despicable. Fortunately, we found it early, otherwise we wouldn''t know if it hit the door."


    "Yes, if we find out a little later, then we will be the next Bogu territory!"


    Involuntarily, many Demon Sovereigns broke out in cold sweat.


    "what to do?"


    "Get an idea!"


    The demon emperors looked at each other and said.


    "Hey, what if there is a human Martial Emperor, it''s just an army of millions of human beings, destroy him!"


    "Yes, destroying him is simply too much to deceive the demon!"


    "That''s right, in our territory, are you afraid they won''t succeed?"


    For a time, the demon emperors let out angry voices one after another.

 Chapter 141： Its sloppy, its a Wuzong

    "Okay, let''s do it like this, you demon emperors, let''s go down and arrange the fronts of each territory first."


    "And let''s learn the methods of human beings. Catch the thief first and capture the king. Let''s join forces to kill those human emperors. Then, the rest of the rabble will be wiped out at the end."


    "good idea!"


    At the same time as the sound fell, the demon emperors suddenly exuded powerful aura fluctuations, and under this fluctuation, the air set off a whistling sound.


    Afterwards, it turned into a few streams of light, and with an invincible momentum, it rushed out of the mountains and forests.


    "Everyone, not far from the front, I found the breath of human beings."


    "Yes, the two auras are very powerful. They should be the masters of the human emperor. We will work together to attack directly, and strive to quickly win our first victory!"


    "good!"


    "good!"


    The voices fell one after another, the momentum was stronger and stronger, and the voices were more confident than each other, it was a vow.


    In an instant, the four demon emperors rushed towards the place where the aura fluctuated.


    Between the sky.


    A white-haired man stood in the sky with a long sword in his hand, and glanced at the mountains and forests with indifferent eyes.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt four powerful waves attacking him.


    His pupils shrank.


    With sharp eyes, he looked suddenly.


    This glance, directly locked the four Chang Geng Demon Emperor.


    This glance also directly caused the several demon emperors to sweat coldly, giving off a creepy feeling.


    "It''s sloppy, it''s a Martial Sect, withdraw!"


    Among the several demon emperors, the most sensitive Liuyang demon emperor immediately realized that this was a martial sect. After reminding the demon emperor next to him, he was still full of momentum and vowed to win his first victory, turned around and ran away.


    When the demon emperor Chang Geng and Wang Chuan saw this, a drop of cold sweat slid down their foreheads, and they turned around and ran after the demon emperor Liuyang.


    However, the Demon Emperor Yan Duo, who had always been good at speed, was still in front of him. His eyes were fixed on the white-haired man. Not only did he not hear the words of the Demon Emperor Liuyang, he also did not expect that this was a martial arts master in front of him.


    "Three, this person looks strong, but the four of us work together, we will definitely be able to kill him."


    "I''m fast, I attack him head-on, and the three of you are involved."


    "The victory of this battle, we have secured it!"


    "I am the Demon Emperor Yan Seizing, go ahead."


    Greeting his companions a few times, the Demon Emperor Yan Duo locked onto the white-haired man. With a sudden movement of his body, his wings spread out, and a vulture transformed into an instant, attacking the white-haired man with powerful waves. past.


    The indifferent gaze of the white-haired man finally moved.


    The long sword held in his hand was drawn out and chopped down without any fancy.


    "what?"


    Demon Emperor Yan Duo''s eyes changed, feeling the powerful aura fluctuations, and he quickly shouted: "Demon Emperors, this person is a bit stronger than I thought, come with me to block this sword."


    However, after his voice fell, there was no response at all.


    He squinted his eyes to the side, but found that the Liuyang Demon Emperor and the others had long since disappeared, and his eyes widened in horror.


    But that sword also slashed at the same time.


    Yan seizes the demon emperor.


    sudden!


    "call!"


    At this moment, the Liuyang Demon Emperor and others had already run thousands of miles away, panting heavily with lingering fears, and their bodies were already wet with sweat.


    They never imagined that humans would actually send a martial arts master.


    He also didn''t expect that Mao had already damaged a demon emperor before he touched another one.


    "what to do?"


    "Get an idea!"


    "Yeah! The emergence of Wuzong powerhouses has surpassed the situation we can control."


    For a while, the remaining three demon emperors discussed anxiously, completely losing the arrogance they had when they set off.


    "Everyone, there''s nothing we can do, this matter is beyond our control."


    At this time, Liuyang Demon Emperor came out, and said with a solemn expression: "First is Bogu Demon Emperor, and then Yan Duo Demon Emperor, this kind of blood feud can''t be wiped away completely, the war between the two clans will definitely start, and only the Enter the mountain and inform that one!"


    "Song Ke Yaozun?"


    Mentioning that one, the big demon emperors shuddered.


    This one is the king of the entire Nansha Demon Realm. It must be known that the Demon Lord is more powerful than the Demon Sect. In this person''s eyes, the little Demon Emperors are just ants.


    But things have developed to this point, and even if you have to face that terrifying existence, there is nothing you can do.

 Chapter 142： Furious Yi Feng

    The recent drizzle has finally cleared up today, and the warm sun shines down, making the temperature a lot higher.


    In Pingjiang City, many people bask in the sun under the warm sun.


    The gate of the martial arts hall.


    It is even more enthusiastic, singing and dancing are peaceful.


    The sound of the qin, erhu, gongs and drums, all kinds of musical instruments are available, and one after another, different types of tunes are played, or cheerful, or warm, or lyrical...


    With the sound of the music, there are more than a dozen women in enchanting dresses under the steps, dancing with their thin waists and dancing to different types of music.


    At the entrance of the martial arts hall, a man in black robe was lying leisurely on the reclining chair with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    Accompanied by the music, the sleeves of the robe swayed rhythmically on the top of the head, and there was a dog lying beside his feet, squinting, wagging his tail and hammering his thigh attentively.


    "Second!"


    The man in black robe heard a satisfied voice, grabbed a large amount of gold coins from the large washbasin beside him, and threw them over.


    Seeing this, the dancing women danced even harder, and the more courageous ones twisted to the side of the black-robed man. The soft body touched the black-robed man intentionally or unintentionally, almost directly Wade into the arms of the man in black robe.


    Although I don''t understand why the body under the black robe is a bit stubborn, but looking at the large basin of gold coins next to him, it is not a problem.


    "Giggle!"


    "Seconds, wonderful."


    Under the black robe, there were bursts of rippling laughter.


    When he stretched out his palm, he threw another handful of gold coins, which was so arrogant.


    at this time.


    He moved suddenly, as if he had noticed something, jumped up and pushed the two women in front of him away, and started to run.


    And the dog under his feet also raised his head and looked at it. After seeing the situation, his hair suddenly exploded, his limbs moved, and he disappeared in a flash.


    But the dog was running fast, and the man in black robe was caught by a palm before he took two steps.


    "Aba Aba!"


    He hurriedly spoke up.


    "I love your seventh uncle and grandpa!"


    Accompanied by a screeching sound, a clenched fist smashed towards the man in black robe.


    "Aba, Baba, Ababa..."


    This punch directly smashed the black-robed man, and as soon as his legs softened, there was a trembling sound on the ground.


    "You repay, you repay!"


    It was Yi Feng who came back from the mountains at the moment, but as soon as he walked to the door, he saw this scene. What was even more irritating was that he was still squandering his gold coins here. You are a **** with a broken skull.


    It''s like blowing Yi Feng up.


    First, he slammed the skeleton head over his head, then grabbed the black robe and twisted it into a ball, dragged it to the corner and trampled it again.


    "I''ll let you down, I''ll let you be arrogant."


    "I''m not at home for a few days, you''re going to go to the house and tear it up, right!"


    "I also squandered my gold coins. If I don''t kill you today, I''m afraid you don''t know how many eyes Ma Wangye has!"


    Yi Feng stepped on the skull one by one, showing no mercy at all.


    In the crack of the door, the dog Ao Qing was terrified, and even every time Yi Feng stepped on his foot, his eyelids twitched.


    "Brother, it''s not that I''m being unethical."


    "Master, this explosive hammer, I am afraid that only you can withstand it in the whole world..."


    And when Yi Feng beat the skull, the dancing young ladies also saw that something was wrong, and hurriedly went to pick up the gold coins on the ground. Before leaving boldly, they did not forget to touch the washbasin, and then In a hurry, he ran away.


    "Fuck my gold coins!"


    Yi Feng looked at the bottom of a large basin of gold coins and wanted to cry without tears.


    It¡¯s true that he is rich now, but he can¡¯t forget the time when he was poor. He remembered that when the book could not be sold and no one came to the martial arts hall, he ate the bibimbap of potato leaves all winter. , I couldn''t **** for months, and I almost got hemorrhoids.


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng''s anger rose again, and he continued to tread heavily on the skull.


    "You are that Yi Feng?"


    At this moment, a high-pitched voice came from behind.


    Hearing this, Yi Feng, who was stepping on the skull with one foot, looked back and saw Old Ancestor Qingshan and a luxuriously dressed middle-aged man standing behind him.


    And the one who spoke just now was the middle-aged man he didn''t know.

 Chapter 143： Whats wrong with this

    The ancestor of Qingshan met Yi Feng''s gaze, and bowed quickly, not daring to say a word.


    "Who are you?"


    The person''s tone sounded uncomfortable, which made Yi Feng frown and asked directly.


    "who am I?"


    Lu Dasheng smiled coldly, then revealed the white herbal sign on his chest, and said arrogantly: "You understand when you see this, I might as well tell you my name again, Lu Dasheng!"


    After speaking, Lu Dasheng raised his arrogant head and looked down at Yi Feng condescendingly.


    Yi Feng frowned slightly.


    Looking at the white flower on Lu Dasheng''s chest that is just like a dead person, he pursed his lips.


    Lu Dasheng?


    Never heard of it.


    Still looking arrogant, Yi Feng didn''t care whether he came with Qingshan Patriarch or not, he waved his hand without giving face and said, "Brother Qingshan come in and sit, as for you, I don''t know you, you go!"


    Yi Feng''s words made Lu Dasheng angry.


    The symbol on his chest is the symbol of his pharmacist, and he, Lu Dasheng, has a reputation as the No. 1 pharmacist in Nansha. How could this person not know him?


    "Good boy."


    Lu Dasheng''s face turned cold, and he said solemnly, "I don''t have time to tangle with you. Let me ask you, is the flame bead on you?"


    "What flame beads, I don''t know."


    Yi Feng said impatiently.


    "You still dare to pretend to be garlic with me. If that''s the case, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless." Lu Dasheng raised his footsteps and approached Yi Feng as his expression turned cold.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yi Feng frowned slightly.


    "Hmph, what do I want to do, if you don''t take out the flame beads, then I will break your legs and tear down your martial arts hall!"


    After all, Lu Dasheng was angry and rushed towards Yi Feng.


    At the same time as he rushed over, his palm turned into a sharp claw print and grabbed towards Yi Feng''s neck.


    Seeing that this attack is about to fall on Yi Feng''s neck...


    In the corner of his eye, he seemed to see something familiar.


    That black robe is...?


    "Gah!"


    He suddenly reacted, isn''t this black robe his own?


    That black robe is here, under Yi Feng''s feet?


    He slammed his gaze towards Yi Feng''s feet, and sure enough, he knew this familiar figure when it turned into ashes!


    "Oh my God!"


    Lu Dasheng murmured with his eyes stunned. Almost instantly, the intense fear rushed to the top of his head, and his frightened soul flew away immediately.


    At the same time, his legs suddenly softened, and he was rushing forward and wiped two long marks on the ground, which just stopped at Yi Feng''s feet.


    "I I I I..."


    At this moment, Lu Dasheng clenched his teeth, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He looked at Yi Feng with a trembling stammer and said, "Previous, senior, you misunderstood, misunderstood, the villain was with you just now. Just kidding, I am me, I am here to give you something."


    With that, he took off the storage ring with a trembling palm and placed it respectfully at Yi Feng''s feet.


    "Xiao Na!"


    Done.


    Turn around and run.


    In a hurry, he stumbled on the slate and rolled with his feet, but this did not slow down his speed, so he got up and continued to run.


    Running and running, the cat urine in his eyes remained unsatisfactory.


    "Fuck me."


    "What the **** is wrong with me, this broken Pingjiang City, I don''t even come here if I beat him to death!"


    While running, he felt the remorse in his heart, regretting that he did not listen to the words of Qingshan Patriarch, and ran here with the courage of an ambitious leopard.


    What kind of big guy is this guy in this martial arts hall, he is simply a big guy!


    Otherwise, how could the outrageously strong black-robed man be trampled underfoot and devastated?


    But now, he doesn''t care about that, he just wants to run, run out of the martial arts hall, out of Pingjiang City, and even out of Nansha...


    "Come back to me!"


    However, he hadn''t run a few steps when Yi Feng''s voice came from behind him.


    This sentence, like a magic sound, made Lu Dasheng stunned in place, like an ice sculpture.


    PS: There are a few big people at home, there is no way, other updates may be a little late, sorry.

 Chapter 144： The kitchen knives in the kitchen are holy goods.

    Lu Dasheng was almost scared to the sky by this shout.


    If it weren''t for the tightness of the legs, the pants would have gotten wet.


    And at this moment, Yi Feng is really confused, what kind of Lu Dasheng first ran over and arrogantly, and then knelt on the ground and dropped a broken ring, it is simply crazy!


    Finally, Lu Dasheng turned his head tremblingly, wiped the sweat from his face, and walked towards Yi Feng again with heavy footsteps.


    "What the **** are you doing?" Yi Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    "Me, me, me, I''m really here to deliver something!" Lu Dasheng said with tears in his eyes.


    "Send things?"


    "I''ll send you paralyzed!"


    Yi Feng smiled coldly and said, although this Lu Dasheng''s behavior was very unreasonable, but looking at this person''s previous attitude, he knew that he was not a good bird.


    "I I I..."


    Lu Dasheng wiped cold sweat on his forehead.


    But how dare he admit that he is here to find fault, he can only falter, speechless for a long time.


    "gentlemen."


    Just at this moment, three figures came over respectfully, it was Wu Yonghong and the three.


    "Three Martial Sects?"


    Lu Dasheng, who was hesitating and hesitating, saw Wu Yonghong and the three, and his eyes widened immediately. The Wuhuang master was already a very high-level existence in Nansha. As for Wuzong, it was even more rare. .


    But at the entrance of this martial arts hall, three people gathered at once!


    Lu Qingshan, who was also nervous on the side, was slightly surprised, but he didn''t lose his temper too much. He had been in contact with him for a long time, and he was already immune. It seems to be a normal thing to see three martial arts masters here. .


    After all, Lu Qingshan has seen the terror of that black robe with his own eyes. Now, he is still struggling under his feet. What are the three Wuzongs?


    However, the three of Wu Yonghong just glanced at Lu Qingshan and Lu Dasheng, and didn''t care anymore. After all, in the eyes of the three of them, the two of them had nothing on the table.


    However, the arrival of the three temporarily made Lu Dasheng relieved, because Yi Feng''s attention was all on the three of them.


    "It''s the three of you!"


    Yi Feng greeted him, "Why are you free to come here today?"


    "Sir, it''s us. Didn''t you say before in the mountains that there is a wasteland behind your martial arts hall that needs to be reclaimed. Did you ask us to help?" Wu Yonghong said respectfully.


    "Yeah."


    Yi Feng slapped his forehead, then remembered and said, "Yes, I do plan to open up that wasteland."


    "Sir, my two old friends also want to come together, what do you think?" Wu Yonghong said again.


    After he finished speaking, Sun Zhuge and Chu Kuangshi, who were behind him, immediately looked at them expectantly.


    "I want to come together too, that''s fine."


    Yi Feng thought for a moment, then nodded, looking at the expectant eyes of the two, it was obvious that he also wanted to earn a meal. As a farmer, I can understand that it is not easy to survive, and besides his land is not small, Wu The old man was really short of manpower when he was alone.


    "Okay, thank you sir, thank you sir."


    Hearing this, the three ancestors immediately smiled.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng couldn''t help feeling that it was really difficult for the people at the bottom to survive, and he was so excited if he didn''t reclaim a piece of land, so he said, "In terms of remuneration, I will give you three hundred gold coins directly, even if you It''s one hundred gold coins to finish in a day."


    "No problem no problem!"


    The three of Wu Yonghong nodded their heads, and they had no opinion on the one hundred gold coins that Yi Feng said, and they didn''t mean to break it. It is also reasonable for a gold coin to go through the scene.


    "Okay, if there is no problem, have you brought your tools?" Yi Feng asked.


    "Uh."


    Wu Yonghong and the three looked at each other awkwardly, showing embarrassed expressions.


    "Okay, it''s okay, I have it here, you guys wait here first." Yi Feng stepped on the skull again, and then walked into the back room.


    Then, under the waiting of several people, Yi Feng took out a rake, a **** and a shovel.


    However, seeing these three shovels, whether it was Wu Yonghong or the trembling Lu Dasheng, he took a deep breath and was almost dumbfounded.


    You actually took out three holy items directly?


    "All three of you, each one!" Yi Feng stretched out and said.


    "Give, give, give us?"


    The three Wu Yonghong looked at each other, their voices stuttered, and their palms trembled at this moment.


    "How can I work without you?" Yi Feng gave them a white look and said, "Use it for the time being, I''ll have it there when it''s worn out."


    hiss!


    "Still... still?"


    This sentence almost didn''t scare the hearts of Wu Yonghong and the three.


    Sir, are there too many holy goods here?


    And it''s just to reclaim a wasteland, and I also used three holy items. This kind of handwriting, tsk tsk...


    However, Lu Qingshan on the side was not too surprised, and even showed the look of a country bumpkin.


    His strength may not be as high as these three, but the horizons raised by Mr. are not comparable to them. What is the use of holy products to open up wasteland? The knives used to cut vegetables in the kitchen are holy.

 Chapter 145： special job

    "Okay, I still have things to deal with here, you guys go back and have a look first, you have the final say when you start working!" Yi Feng said lightly.


    "Yes."


    The three nodded respectfully and gratefully, scrambled to receive the thing that made them dream, hugged tightly in their arms, and then walked towards the back of the martial arts hall.


    Seeing the three leave, Yi Feng turned his gaze back to Lu Dasheng.


    His brows furrowed tightly.


    Although he is usually more generous, he is not necessarily an honest person. He will never let go of this kind of thing that looks like he is here to make trouble.


    As Yi Feng frowned, Lu Dasheng suddenly felt an invisible pressure attacking him, making him unable to raise half of his strength.


    In his opinion, this kind of coercion is more terrifying than the black-robed man under Yi Feng''s feet, and it may not be so direct, but this kind of coercion seems to be innate, and it is like a kind of inter-dimensional suppression. !


    For a while, he was crawling on the ground, not daring to move.


    "Tell me, why are you here?" Yi Feng said in a deep voice.


    "I, I, I, I..."


    Lu Dasheng''s face was ugly, and when he was stammering, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said quickly, "Sir, I also heard that your land needs to be reclaimed, so I am also the one who asked you if you want to do something. "


    "You also came here to find something to do?" Yi Feng looked at Lu Dasheng and asked dubiously.


    "Yes, I''m really here to find something to do!" Seeing Yi Feng, Lu Dasheng seemed to believe his words, as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw, and quickly said sincerely, "I''m really here to do something, you must Believe me, I like to joke more, I was just joking with you just now."


    Looking at Lu Dasheng''s sincere appearance, Yi Feng believed it a bit.


    Although this recognition seems a little crazy and unreliable, he has indeed told many neighbors about it before. And these days, it is not easy for the low-level people to survive. In order to make a living, when they hear that there is something to do, they go without breaking their heads.


    What''s more, what about a good owner like him?


    Thinking about it carefully, Yi Feng couldn''t imagine that he had any kind of festival with him. If he really wanted to say that he was here to cause trouble, it seemed unreasonable.


    "Then since you''re here to do things, stop kneeling on the ground." Yi Feng looked at him and said, "But in the future, it''s best to stop making such suspicious jokes."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Hearing what Yi Feng said, Lu Dasheng quickly got up from the ground, showing a look of relief.


    At the same time, he remembered the opportunity of the three Wu Zongs just now, his eyes flashed, and a calculation appeared in his heart, so he quickly said: "Sir, I came in the same hurry as the three, and I didn''t bring anything with me, what do you think? "


    "I have some things here, but you have also seen that there are already people who open up the wasteland. If there is a shortage of people, there is only one special job left to do. Are you sure you have done it?" Feng looked up and down at Lu Dasheng and said.


    "Able, capable, anything can be done."


    Lu Dasheng said hurriedly, especially when he heard Yi Feng say to give something directly, it was extremely urgent.


    At the same time, there was a hint of pride in his heart.


    Life is really changing, you never know what will happen next moment, and I, Lu Dasheng, deserves to be the No. 1 pharmacist in Nansha, and I even call it a master planner!


    You see, the current crisis is not only resolved, but it may also be able to get a good chance from this man!


    Holy grade, that is holy grade!


    Compared to this holy treasure, what are the two storage rings he lost?


    Thinking of this, Lu Dasheng was so happy that he couldn''t help shouting 666 for his resourcefulness!


    "Sir, tell me quickly, what are you going to do with me? I can''t wait." Lu Dasheng said expectantly. In front of the holy treasure, he even forgot the person and the corner in front of him. How terrifying is that one.


    "Pick the shit, okay?"


    After pondering slightly, Yi Feng looked at Lu Dasheng and asked.


    "Pick, shit?"


    Lu Dasheng, who just couldn''t wait, was dumbfounded when he heard these two words.

 Chapter 146： Sad Rudasheng

    "Ok!"


    Yi Feng nodded solemnly.


    Originally, he didn''t want to keep this person, but when he remembered the old man Wu''s several years old, he might not be able to do the job of picking dung. It would be a disaster if he fell into the dung pit and drowned.


    And this Lu Dasheng looked a lot younger, and just came to the door again, no need for nothing.


    Hearing this, Lu Dasheng gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Pick shit, pick shit.


    What a big deal.


    After all, didn''t the three Wu Zongs just start farming work?


    Besides, what''s the point of picking a dung if you can get a holy treasure? I am afraid that such a thing will spread out, and I am afraid that there will be countless masters fighting to pick the shit.


    So now that I think about it, this is still a rare opportunity!


    After he figured it out, Lu Dasheng no longer had any resistance to picking dung. He looked at Yi Feng with warm eyes again and said, "Don''t worry, my lord, I will do my best to pick dung."


    As he said that, he didn''t forget to pat himself on the shoulder.


    "Okay, then there you go, thirty gold coins, after picking out the dung needed here, do you have any comments?" Yi Feng asked.


    "No comment."


    Lu Dasheng nodded quickly, how could he not see it, this is a big man who entered the world of mortal games, he went through the motions, the three Wuzong understood, how could he not understand.


    "However, I have also said the ugly words ahead."


    Yi Feng narrowed his eyes again and said, "Since you agreed to this matter, you won''t be able to leave if you don''t pick up all the dung here. If you pick two days and run away, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Yes, yes, it must be finished, it must be finished!" Lu Dasheng nodded his head quickly, and said expectantly: "The senior, quickly take out the things, I will start now!"


    Yi Feng glanced at him.


    Although this product looks quite unpleasant, it is quite reliable to work, and it seems to be very keen on picking dung!


    "Okay, come with me!"


    Yi Feng said.


    Hearing this, Lu Dasheng hurriedly followed towards Yi Feng.


    However, he found that Yi Feng was not walking into the store, and couldn''t help asking: "Sir, shouldn''t this be taken in there?"


    "It''s not there, just here, just follow me." Yi Feng said lightly, and then Lu Dasheng walked to Uncle Wang''s house next door with doubts. After talking to Uncle Wang, Uncle Wang didn''t say anything, just He lent his pair of dung buckets and poles to Lu Dasheng.


    Looking at the pair of dung buckets, Lu Dasheng''s eyes were about to pop out, and he pointed at it and stammered: "Big, big man, just, that''s all?"


    "Otherwise, there is no dung bucket in my house." Yi Feng said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Lu Dasheng suddenly took two steps backwards, almost without breathing.


    Why.


    Why isn''t it what he imagined?


    Lu Dasheng felt sour in his heart, full of grievances spreading in his heart, and tears almost flowed out again.


    "Sir, can I stop doing this work?" Lu Dasheng asked cautiously.


    Hearing this, Yi Feng''s face turned pale immediately, and he looked at him indifferently, and said solemnly, "You''re playing with me?"


    At this glance, Lu Dasheng almost lost his soul. After a shudder, he quickly waved his hand and said, "Senior, I don''t dare, I''ll do it right away."


    "Then why don''t you hurry up?"


    "Today, give me the dung in the dung pit of Uncle Wang. If you can''t finish it, then you are finished!"


    Yi Feng shouted in a deep voice, he didn''t show the slightest sympathy for Lu Dasheng, he could see that Lu Dasheng is a complete hob meat, and it is impossible for you to talk to him with this kind of hob meat.


    Yi Feng''s words made Lu Dasheng shiver suddenly.


    Obviously, this one is already angry, and even if he is reluctant, he can only suffocate and dry his scalp.


    But looking at the cesspool, Lu Dasheng''s tears finally fell out, and he almost fainted.


    This shit.


    It''s been a long time since it''s been cleaned up, and it''s about to pile up into a **** mountain.


    But he was full of unwillingness to use it, so he started to work quickly. After all, Yi Feng''s words just echoed in his ears, and he had no doubt that if he didn''t finish his work, he would leave his life here.


    Moreover, he didn''t dare to use his cultivation base. If he collided with this person again, he might not even have the chance to pick up the dung.


    Picking up two buckets full of feces, Lu Dasheng flew up, and a gust of wind was behind him.


    While running, tears streamed down.


    It doesn''t matter if the two storage rings are lost, he is the first pharmacist in Nansha, and he has stirred up shit.

 Chapter 147： Brand new meridian structure

    Seeing the appearance of Lu Dasheng flying with dung, Yi Feng showed a satisfied smile.


    "Sir, I''m really sorry, I brought someone here without your consent, and please make amends." After seeing Yi Feng''s work, Old Ancestor Qingshan hurriedly walked over and apologized, "But I was also forced to helpless. ,It is really¡­¡­"


    "It''s all right!"


    "Come on, come on, it''s no big deal."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and said that he didn''t take this matter to heart. Although he didn''t know where Lu Qingshan knew such a person, he was definitely not the opponent of this hobhead.


    Even Yi Feng would like to thank Lu Qingshan. After all, where can such a good dung player be found?


    Seeing this, Lu Qingshan breathed a sigh of relief and showed a grateful smile at the same time.


    And he couldn''t help feeling that Mr.


    The dignified Nansha No. 1 pharmacist took up the dung in such a place. This kind of lesson is probably more uncomfortable than killing Lu Dasheng.


    Especially looking at the dung full of dung, the ancestors of Qingshan couldn''t help but cast a sympathetic look at Lu Dasheng.


    "By the way, brother, can you do me a favor?" Yi Feng asked quickly.


    "Sir, please speak." Old Ancestor Qingshan said quickly.


    "My disciple Zhong Qing was injured and still lying in the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce. Can you help me bring him back from the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce?" Yi Feng hurriedly said, "Because I want to decoct medicine here, I really can''t get out of my body."


    "Don''t worry, sir, I''ll do it right away."


    The ancestor of Qingshan quickly agreed, and started to rush towards the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce.


    "I''ll take care of you later."


    And Yi Feng didn''t dare to delay, glared fiercely at the skull lying in the corner, and after kicking heavily, he hurriedly walked into the kitchen and started decoction for Zhong Qing.


    And after Yi Feng left, the skeleton disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    Baofeng Chamber of Commerce.


    When Patriarch Qingshan arrived at the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce, he found that his disciple Luo Lanxue was also here.


    "Xue''er, why are you here?" Old Ancestor Qingshan asked.


    "Master, a few days ago, Uncle Yin informed my husband and disciple to recuperate here. How can we be vague about such a big matter, so my disciple has been taking care of my husband''s disciple these days."


    While speaking, Luo Lanxue brought Old Ancestor Qingshan into a luxurious room.


    In the room, Zhong Qing was lying with a pale face.


    In addition to Luo Lanxue''s care, there are also six or seven slim girls serving Zhong Qing, massaging and wiping their faces, and they are very busy.


    "One word, all right!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan looked at Luo Lanxue with admiration.


    This disciple is worthy of being his most beloved disciple, and he has won a lot of praise!


    "But Master, Young Master Zhong Qing''s injury is not very good!" Luo Lanxue said worriedly: "These days, Uncle Yin has almost invited all the famous doctors in the city, but they are helpless!"


    "But the people who hurt him are obviously just the people from the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce. It stands to reason that they will not be so helpless?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan also frowned.


    This is also where he was puzzled. He always thought that Zhong Qing was a genius against the sky, but after being injured by the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce, it proved not to be the case.


    Zhong Qing is not a genius, even a waste material who has no cultivation base, and even the meridians are blocked.


    But if it is really a waste material, how can he accept him as a disciple with the great power of Mr.


    This is very contradictory.


    "Forget it, these are not things that you and I can speculate on. Let''s take Young Master Zhong Qing back to your husband first!" Old Ancestor Qingshan said solemnly, "Sir will cure Young Master Zhong Qing by himself, don''t worry!"


    Luo Lanxue nodded and hurriedly called someone to send a car.


    "Teacher, after drinking this bowl of medicine, you will be safe."


    Yi Feng was blowing the fan, and while frying medicine for Zhong Qing, he muttered confidently in his mouth.


    In terms of seeing a doctor, he still has absolute confidence, and at any rate he is in a state of parity with God, and he has proven it.


    I remember that year, A Hua on East Street was unable to conceive, and after Yi Feng prescribed a medicine for her, not only did she conceive twins, but after the remaining medicine residue was eaten by his sterilized old sow, wow She gave birth to eight little piglets, and the healthy one put a big hole out of her pigsty in just three months.


    Even Yi Feng sometimes thinks that if he didn''t open a martial arts hall, he would have developed a medical hall by now.


    After a while, the ancestors of Qingshan and Luo Lanxue came back with Zhong Qing.


    Yi Feng did not greet the two of them. After putting Zhong Qing in the room, he fed Zhong Qing the medicine he had just decocted.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Not long after the medicine was fed, Zhong Qing, who had been in a coma, coughed violently, apparently already awake.


    The ancestors of Qingshan and Luo Lanxue on the side showed admiration.


    This medicine is God!


    As expected of Mr.


    Unable to help, he put his arm on Zhong Qing''s meridian.


    But when he got on it, he suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyeballs came out in shock.


    He was surprised to find that Zhong Qing''s body was undergoing earth-shaking changes, and an entire meridian was opened up at an incredible level.


    And the structure of this meridian is completely different from the structure of their body, it is a completely new structure of meridian.


    "This, this, this, this is not a human meridian..."


    Ancestor Zhong Qing murmured shiveringly in his mouth, and at the same time his brain was turning frantically, trying to find the information of this meridian.


    After a long time, his eyes suddenly lit up!


    At the same time as his eyes lit up, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    Because he finally remembered what this meridian structure belongs to...

 Chapter 148： the only lucky one

    This is¡­¡­


    Is this the descendant of the ancient **** race? !


    Lu Qingshan''s heart was terrifying, his eyes stared at Zhong Qing, and his mouth was gasping for air.


    If it weren''t for his obsession with ancient books and his love to study the stories forgotten by history, I''m afraid he wouldn''t recognize this super meridian.


    Legend has it that when the Xianjiang Continent first opened up, there were thousands of ethnic groups. In order to compete for the right to speak in the continent, various ethnic groups launched a war for millions of years.


    At that time, life was ruined.


    Compared with the ten thousand races, the human race has no special skills other than reproduction, and it is almost extinct when it is at its lowest.


    But at this time, a group of people suddenly appeared in the human race.


    They have powerful strength, and have completely different meridian structures in their bodies. They lead humans to launch a counterattack, and in less than ten thousand years, they dominated the entire continent and made humans the masters of all races.


    It can be said that without them, there would be no human beings today.


    In order to praise them, the world calls them Protoss.


    Perhaps because of the jealousy of the gods, the people of the Protoss did not reproduce for a long time, and they have long since disappeared in the long river of history.


    Later, in the five million-year history of the mainland, several cases of the descendants of the Protoss were discovered, and without exception, they all became the characters who trembled in the mainland, but even the most recent case was two million years ago.


    By now, this meridian has long since disappeared.


    Even if it does exist, it is impossible to be discovered, because after five million years of various genetics and blood, even if you have God Race meridians, it is completely hidden and completely undetectable, and it is even less exciting.


    And if you want to stimulate this kind of blood, only when people are on the verge of death, and then use peerless medicine to urge them, there is only one chance of twelve!


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingshan will look at Yi Feng with shock, full of admiration.


    No wonder!


    No wonder!


    Zhong Qing, this waste material, can be accepted as a disciple by the husband. It turns out that he is a descendant of the gods, and the gentleman must have already seen through the identity of the descendants of Zhong Qing.


    And everything that happened in Pingjiang City was probably also arranged by Mr.


    Otherwise, how could the small mortal chamber of commerce have injured Zhong Qing under Mr.


    Everything that was hard to figure out at the beginning is now suddenly clear.


    It turns out that all of this was tacitly approved by Mr. in order to stimulate Zhong Qing''s Protoss bloodline!


    This layout is so terrifying!


    Lu Qingshan gasped and felt honored. Not only was he fortunate to be a chess piece in the senior''s game, but he was also fortunate to witness the awakening of a descendant of the Protoss.


    Unable to help, he looked at Yi Feng and said with admiration: "Sir is amazing!"


    "It''s just a small matter, as expected."


    Yi Feng said with a smile, it took so much time to enter the mountain this time, so how could he not be sure to wake up Zhong Qing.


    "Small things, as expected!?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan smacked his lips again.


    I don''t know how far the gentleman has calculated this secret to be able to say such sworn words.


    After all, the chance of awakening with this method is only 10% or 20%, and being able to say such confident words, I am afraid that Yi Feng has arranged many situations that he could not see before!


    Lu Qingshan was deeply moved.


    He found that Yi Feng really refreshed his upper limit again and again.


    He thought that his vision was wide enough now, but it was not until today that he witnessed the awakening of the Protoss that he realized that what he had seen before was only the tip of the iceberg. I really don''t know what kind of incredible things I will witness in this person.


    What will happen, refreshing the cognition of others.


    "Okay, let my precious apprentice rest!" Yi Feng looked at the medicine jar in his hand and found that there was still a small half of the medicine, he hesitated for a moment and said to the ancestor of Qingshan: "It''s three parts of the medicine, since the disciple has woken up. Come here, this medicine should not be drunk anymore, and there is one more thing, why don''t you drink it?


    Gah!


    Seeing this medicine pot handed over, Qingshan Patriarch''s heart almost jumped out of excitement, and he said with trembling hands: "Sir, did you really give it to me?"


    "Can I still say it''s not true?" Yi Feng was in a good mood when Zhong Qing woke up and joked, "Just treat it as your reward for helping me!"


    "award!"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s body trembled slightly.


    His chess piece, apart from destroying the Pingjiang Chamber of Commerce, didn''t do anything else, and didn''t even play a key role, but he was given such a blessing...


    "Thank you sir!"


    The ancestor of Qingshan solemnly took the medicine jar, bowed deeply to Yi Feng, and then left.


    After walking out of the martial arts hall, the ancestor of Qingshan did not forget to bow in the direction of the martial arts hall, and then flew towards the Qingshan Gate with the medicine jar.


    "Master, what happened to your disciple just now?"


    Back at Qingshanmen, Luo Lanxue asked quickly.


    Hearing this, the ancestor of Qingshan took a deep breath and looked at Luo Lanxue solemnly.


    "Xue''er, congratulations, you have become the only lucky person in the entire Xianjiang Continent for nearly two million years!"

 Chapter 149： Qingshan Patriarch, Emperor Wu!

    "The only lucky one?"


    Luo Lanxue was slightly surprised, but even more puzzled.


    "Ancient Protoss, you know that, right?" Qingshan Patriarch asked.


    "what do you mean?"


    Luo Lanxue immediately covered her red lips.


    "good!"


    The ancestor of Qingshan nodded solemnly, and at the same time told Luo Lanxue about the meridians of the Zhongqing Protoss.


    The news fell in Luo Lanxue''s ears, and a storm surged in her heart, and her eyes flashed with excitement.


    "I didn''t expect to be here, Mr., to witness the awakening of the descendants of the Protoss in the Xianjiang Continent for two million years!" This kind of honor also made Luo Lanxue feel honored.


    "By the way, there is still this leftover medicine!" Qingshan ancestor pointed to the medicine jar in his hand, and said quickly: "Do you know that the medicine for awakening the gods'' meridians is at least rank nine, and even has reached the immortal level. !"


    Luo Lanxue''s eyes widened again.


    "I''ll take a sip first."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan looked expectant, took a small sip, and pursed his lips.


    After a while, he felt that there was a huge force rushing around in his body, and he instantly felt that he had reached a critical point in the early stage of King Wu.


    "Breakthrough, the middle stage of King Wu!"


    Finally, Lu Qingshan shouted and rushed out to the roof. He immediately sat cross-legged on the top of Qingtianmen''s cloud top, exuding a powerful aura.


    "What a powerful effect!"


    Luo Lanxue was stunned.


    Her master seems to have just broken through soon!


    After a long time, Lu Qingshan sat back in high spirits after breaking through. With a ruddy face, he looked at the medicine jar again, took two more sips, and handed the medicine jar to Luo Lanxue, saying: "Teacher, this medicine. Too strong, Luo Li is too young now, but it will damage her meridians, drink it next time, remember to drink it right away, otherwise the medicine will dissipate, and at the same time, don''t waste a little bit!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he hiccupped and froze in place.


    He who just fell, without saying a word, rushed to the roof again.


    Obviously, he is about to break through again.


    "Hahaha!"


    Huge power gathered towards Lu Qingshan, and the momentum on his body was rising steadily. Soon after, he broke through from the middle stage of King Wu to the later stage, and then broke through to King Wu''s Great Perfection.


    And when Luo Lanxue saw this, she couldn''t wait, she didn''t even care about the beauty, she picked up the medicine jar and started drinking!


    As soon as she finished drinking the medicine in the medicine jar, she felt a powerful force impacting her dantian, and her cultivation level was also rising at this moment.


    The middle stage of the Great Martial Artist.


    The latter stage of the Great Martial Artist.


    The Great Martial Artist is complete.


    Early stage, late stage, middle stage, late stage...


    Until the end, she also broke through to the perfect state of martial arts. At this state, the house could no longer accommodate her, and she immediately broke through the roof and began to break through in the sky.


    After a long time, due to the level of the realm, Luo Lanxue descended first, and continued to look at the medicine jar with excitement, and found that there was still a little residue, she continued to pick up the medicine jar and drink it.


    However, as soon as she finished drinking, the ancestor of Qingshan came down from the sky and shouted: "Teacher, wait, leave me another sip."


    Seeing this, Luo Lanxue quickly explained: "Master, the last sip has already been drunk by me, I..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Lanxue rose to the sky again.


    And the realm, also from the great consummation of Wuling, headed towards King Wu!


    Old Ancestor Qingshan''s complexion changed slightly, and he was one step away from Emperor Wu. How could this be good? Looking at the medicine jar, he gritted his teeth, no longer caring about his dignity, and picked up the medicine dregs with his palms.


    Sure enough, the dregs are also effective.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Dream of Emperor Wu, I, Lu Qingshan, finally broke through!"


    Accompanied by loud laughter, the ancestor of Qingshan rose to the sky after Luo Lanxue.


    And the disciples of Qingshan Sect were stunned and stunned by the terrifying power of the two of them for a long time.


    Of course, there are more surprises.


    The stronger the battle strength of their Qingshanmen high-level, it also means that the strength of Qingshanmen is stronger, and they will naturally be able to follow the tide.


    For a time, the entire Qingshan Gate fell into an unprecedented cry.


    "Ancestor, break through Emperor Wu!"


    "Ancestor, break through Emperor Wu!"


    This shout spread to every corner of Qingshan Gate.


    In an ancient castle, a previous elder whose lower body was paralyzed due to a practice technique suddenly stood up, shaking his body and shouting excited voices.


    "The ancestors broke through the Emperor Wu, and my Qingshan Gate has come to the peak again!"


    "Bang!"


    Behind the mountain, a tomb burst open.


    An old man who had sealed himself in a tomb and was the same age as Old Ancestor Qingshan rushed out with his hair disheveled because the deadline was approaching.


    "My Green Mountain Gate, re-emergence, I will die even if I die!"


    In the martial arts pavilion.


    A lame old man sweeping the floor suddenly dropped the broom in his hand and flew out at an unprecedented speed.


    For a time, the various elders of Qingshanmen, and countless older generations ran out one after another, turning into a pair of hot eyes, watching the huge breakthrough in the sky!

 Chapter 150： Ao Qings past

    "Boom, boom, boom your sister!"


    "All of these practitioners are very unqualified. Will such a big movement not disturb the people? If you want to break through, don''t you know how to find a place where no one else is?"


    Yi Feng looked at the constant rumbling in the distance, and there was a scolding voice.


    While scolding, Yi Feng walked towards the back of the martial arts hall.


    Old Man Wu and the three of them are still cultivating the land. Although the speed is not fast, Yi Feng doesn''t care. After all, the three of them are old, and they are doing contract work, so they are generally orderly.


    On the contrary, Lu Dasheng made him a little impressed.


    People are unreliable, but there is nothing to say about carrying dung!


    In the days that followed, everything was on track, and Zhong Qing''s injury was slowly improving.


    And Yi Feng returned to the state of salted fish again.


    However, as a salted fish, he would also find time to practice some piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    "Qin: Excellent."


    "Chess: Unparalleled in the world."


    "Book: The fire is perfect."


    "Painting: standing shoulder to shoulder with God."


    Looking at his learning progress, Yi Feng nodded.


    He can guess the difference between chess and books. It should be the same as Qin, because he has played chess and wrote novels before, so his proficiency is accumulated.


    As for painting, this overlapped with his previous painting of martial arts, so he was directly on par with gods without practice. He tried to paint a landscape painting, and it was really wonderful.


    This saved Yi Feng a lot of time.


    If all of them start from the first level, I really don''t know how long it will take. And the reason why he practiced, he really didn''t think about that mount, as long as the **** system didn''t take back the martial arts hall.


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng re-immersed in the practice.


    The dog Ao Qing lying on the ground is very boring. I really miss the time when I was doing things with Brother Skull!


    At this moment, the sun mark on its forehead flickered slightly, causing his eyes to light up a little, because this was the unique message of his Sky Devouring Demon Wolf Clan.


    Glancing at Yi Feng, who was concentrating on practicing the piano, he stood up and ran outside the martial arts hall.


    After leaving the martial arts hall, Ao Qing suddenly exerted his limit speed, and the speed was as fast as a meteor, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    original!


    Now he is following Yi Feng''s side, and unknowingly he has reached the realm of the demon king.


    After he left Pingjiang City, he quickly rushed into the mountain.


    An hour later, several figures appeared in front of him, looking down at him.


    The leader was a woman with a cold face, with a red sun mark on her fair forehead.


    Next to the woman, there are also a few people in black robes with deep breath. If there is a master here, you can find that this person is accompanied by a strong demonic energy.


    "Bao Qingcheng, how is it you?"


    Seeing this woman, Ao Qing''s expression suddenly changed, and at the same time, the soles of his feet subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    The woman turned her back to Ao Qing, and said an emotionless voice, "How about it, stay safe!"


    heard.


    Ao Qing showed hatred.


    Although this woman is beautiful, she is as poisonous as a snake.


    She is the saint of his Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf clan, and her status is on a par with his father. In the entire race, all clan demons regard her as the goddess in their hearts.


    At the beginning, Ao Qing also admired her very much, but even as the third prince of the Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf Tribe, he was not qualified to talk to her. He felt deeply inferior in front of her, and he always dared to watch from a distance instead of approaching.


    But one day, she suddenly approached her.


    When he felt that the peak of his life had come, and he gave her the only treasure on his body in order to show his love, she pushed Ao Qing into the abyss in public.


    In the middle of the night, he sneaked into the Holy Maiden''s palace and plotted to be evil.


    As soon as this charge came out, Ao Qing shouted and beat him in the whole tribe, and was expelled from the tribe by his father.


    After being expelled from the tribe, Ao Qing accidentally went into danger and was seriously injured and lost his cultivation.


    This time, he thought it was the few friends in his tribe who sent him the letter. After all, there were special fluctuations between them, but he didn''t expect it to be Ao Qingcheng.


    Presumably, it was Ao Qingcheng who got the communication fluctuation between them!


    "What do you want to do?" Ao Qing asked coldly.


    "Do you know why I deceived the wind-chasing key from you?" Ao Qingcheng said leisurely, "Because this wind-chasing key is the key to the secret realm of my Heaven Devouring Wolf Clan!"


    "what?"


    Ao Qing was slightly startled, and finally understood why Ao Qingcheng had tried his best to deceive the key from him in the first place.


    "You''re surprised!"


    Ao Qingcheng''s cold voice continued to come.


    "Speaking of which, this is also a joke. When you were born, the old patriarch calculated through the moon in the clan that you were the son of luck, and would lead me to the glory of the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf, so when you were born, put this chasing key I gave it to you, and set a seal, this chasing key can only be used by you."


    "What everyone didn''t expect is that this dignified son of luck is just a piece of shit, just a scumbag in the tribe, and he also leads the tribe to glory. It''s a big joke in the world!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "shut up!"


    Ao Qing was trembling with anger, and his eyes were red.


    "What, did I say something wrong?"


    Ao Qingcheng said coldly: "You are now living abroad, and even the tribe can''t return. There is only one underwater dog, so what is your luck!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ao Qingcheng''s words hit Ao Qing''s heart.


    Being expelled from the tribe was indeed a constant pain in his heart, especially when he was wronged and beaten by everyone, the feeling was really unspeakable.


    "But, I can give you a chance now."


    Suddenly, Ao Qingcheng''s words changed, and at the same time, his body turned around, revealing the face that matched her name, Qingguo Qingcheng.


    "Follow me back to the tribe and use the chasing key to open the secret realm. I can help you lift the seal and turn into an adult again. At the same time, I will find a way to help you relieve the tribe''s misunderstanding of you."


    "Of course, at the end, I will give you the most generous reward!"


    After that, her slender jade hand took out a crystal clear white projectile, and said leisurely: "This is a demon king pill, with this demon king pill, it can help you break through the demon king realm. In terms of aptitude, at least fifty years of hard work can be saved."


    "How about it?"


    Ao Qingcheng raised her charming red lips slightly.

 Chapter 151： Ao Qingchengs coercion and temptation!

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Ao Qing suddenly laughed.


    In the laughter, there was also a strong sarcasm.


    It''s so jarring!


    How is this going?


    In front of something like the Demon King Pill, shouldn''t Ao Qing directly agree to her conditions?


    Ao Qingcheng frowned, looked at Ao Qing with a cold face and asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing, you actually think a little demon king pill can impress me!"


    Ao Qing said unceremoniously.


    Hearing this, Ao Qingcheng''s face was immediately covered with frost, and his body was full of killing intent, and his icy pupils stared at Ao Qingbing coldly: "Your appetite is too big, a demon king. Dan, do you know how many people in the clan dream of it, let alone you, a trash who was expelled from the clan!"


    "Hmph, ignorant!"


    Ao Qing snorted disdainfully.


    "you¡­¡­"


    When Ao Qingcheng''s eyes turned cold, he was about to get angry.


    However, at this moment, Ao Qing, who was full of disdain, suddenly burst out with powerful aura fluctuations.


    At the same time, his front paws crashed down, and suddenly fell to the ground with a powerful force.


    "Crack!"


    Under the claws of Ao Qing, the ground collapsed immediately, and at the same time, countless cracks in the ground were split open in all directions like spider webs.


    "This...this is?"


    "This volatility?"


    Feeling the fluctuations from Ao Qing''s body and the power of this claw falling, Ao Qingcheng''s face that was always covered with frost finally changed, showing an incredible expression, looking at Ao Qing in shock.


    "You actually..."


    "Yes, I have already been in the realm of the demon king."


    Ao Qing was full of pride, stared at Ao Qingcheng and said sarcastically, "That''s why I don''t care about the demon king pill at all, young master."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ao Qingcheng''s pretty face was ashen, and his chest heaved violently.


    Of course, compared to the anger in her heart, the realm of Demon King Ao Qing made her more unable to calm down.


    A trash with the most talent, and he was expelled from the tribe. It is incredible to be able to survive, but he has reached the realm of the demon king?


    After a long time, she looked at Ao Qing again and said, "I really didn''t expect you to make me look at it again."


    "But so what?"


    Ao Qingcheng raised his arrogant eyes again, and said condescendingly: "In the eyes of my demon emperor realm, I am always an ant, but even so, this demon king pill really won''t impress you."


    Saying that, she waved her jade hand and put away the Demon King Pill in her hand.


    "Then I promise you a new promise!"


    Ao Qingcheng threw out another benefit and said: "As long as you are willing to open a secret realm in the Hui clan with me, after I break through the demon sect from the demon emperor, I will mobilize the resources in the clan, and at the same time personally help you to be promoted to the demon emperor realm, you know me Talent, and knowing my status in the clan, it is not a fantasy to do all this, and it is guaranteed to be possible within ten years."


    After that, Ao Qingcheng looked at Ao Qing confidently.


    Although she didn''t know what kind of **** Ao Qing had done to grow from a tribal waste to the realm of the demon king, she couldn''t believe it and couldn''t impress Ao Qing in the face of this kind of confusion who became the realm of the demon king.


    However, what she did not expect was that Ao Qing still did not agree, and there was a disdainful voice.


    "ten years?"


    "cut!"


    After speaking, Ao Qing turned his head away.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ao Qingcheng never thought that Ao Qing would be able to withstand the confusion, but remembering the importance of the secret realm, she could only bear it and continued to add: "Okay, then I will promise you again, as long as the secret realm is opened, I will You are allowed to choose a divine weapon that is infinitely close to the holy grade as your weapon."


    After all, Ao Qingcheng''s leisurely eyes continued to look directly at Ao Qing.


    She didn''t believe it, and Ao Qing didn''t change his mind.


    But what made her angry was that Ao Qing actually showed a look of disdain again.


    If it wasn''t for the deep fear of Ao Qingcheng, Gouzi almost laughed outright, but even so, he almost suffered internal injuries.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Then it''s for you, but it is a divine weapon that is infinitely close to the holy grade. I''m afraid you have never seen such a powerful thing in your life!"


    Ao Qingcheng exuded coldness all over his body, and a cold voice came out.


    "Pfft!"


    Ao Qingcheng''s sentence finally made the dog Ao Qing unable to hold back, and after a puff, he burst into laughter.

 Chapter 152： Ao Qing

    "court death!"


    Seeing this, the men in black next to Ao Qingcheng finally couldn''t bear it any longer. They never thought that Ao Qing would be so shameless. For a while, a few people were full of demonic energy, and they wanted to attack Ao Qing.


    "stop!"


    Ao Qingcheng shouted coldly.


    Hearing this, several men in black gritted their teeth unwillingly, but were forced to retreat by the power of Ao Qingcheng.


    After the man in black withdrew, Ao Qingcheng took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and looked at Ao Qing again.


    "I know that you still have a deep fear of me about what happened at the beginning. I can understand that you are afraid that I will hurt you."


    "Well, in addition to what I promised you just now, I can make an exception to let you join my Red Sun line!"


    Ao Qingcheng continued to throw his interests aside and said: "Although you are of the clan leader''s lineage, you, as a member of the tribe, also understand that my Red Sun lineage is the strongest in the tribe, and almost all the powerhouses in the tribe are my red lineage. People of the Riyi lineage, as long as you join my red sun lineage, then you, Ao Qing, are equivalent to having a huge backer, and you, who are looked down upon by others, will be the existence of a superior person in the tribe in the future!"


    "This is my last step back, you shouldn''t refuse again!"


    As soon as this blockbuster was thrown, Ao Qingcheng burst into a confident smile again.


    The Red Sun Lineage not only has an outstanding position in the Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf tribe, but even has a great reputation among the entire demon clan. And those who can join their lineage are almost all the first-class powerhouses and first-class geniuses in the clan.


    With this backing behind him, Ao Qing could almost walk sideways through the entire Sky Devouring Demon Wolf clan!


    With such confusion, she didn''t believe that Ao Qing could resist.


    However, Ao Qing''s actions exceeded her expectations once, and even gave her a blank look.


    "Ao Qingcheng, don''t waste your time, I won''t promise you."


    "As for the backing?"


    Ao Qing let out a cold voice, and when it came to backing the mountain, he even shook his head disdainfully.


    After that, he was ready to leave.


    "stop!"


    But he just took two steps when Ao Qingcheng''s Demon Sovereign cultivation base finally broke out behind him. Under Ao Qing''s always contemptuous eyes, no matter how good his cultivation was, she finally couldn''t bear it.


    "You don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fine!"


    Ao Qingcheng gritted his teeth and shouted, and along with this frantic voice, a heavy pressure slammed down on Ao Qing.


    "You are a waste who was expelled from the tribe, why do you look down on the benefits I promised you, and why do you look down on the sacred objects that are close to the holy products, and why are you indifferent to joining my Red Sun line?"


    "You are a scumbag. When you heard my promise, you should have been grateful, but why do you have to be so pretentious?"


    The dog Ao Qing''s footsteps paused slightly.


    "Pretend?"


    "Ah!"


    With a sneer, he turned his head to look at Ao Qingcheng and said, "Ao Qingcheng, you really think too much, I really despise your promise!"


    "As for why you don''t like it, then I might as well tell you."


    "because."


    "I have recognized a powerful human as the master!"


    Having said that, the strong pride in Ao Qing''s eyes did not hide at all, and the admiration for that human being in his words came from the bottom of his heart.


    "Being in front of him, let alone ten years, even in less than half a year, I will be able to enter the realm of the demon emperor you mentioned, so your promise, do you think it is ridiculous to me?"


    "And with him, not to mention your broken copper and rotten iron that is close to the holy grade, even if it is the real holy grade, the treasure of the emperor''s grade, I can hold it to sleep every day, so I still want your rubbish?"


    "As for the backing you mentioned at the end..."


    Speaking of this, Ao Qing sneered again.


    "Let''s not say that it is my master''s backing, even if my master''s skull is covering me, and I trample Nansha Demon Zun Song Ke on the ground, no one dares to give half a fart!"


    Ao Qing''s arrogant voice shook all around him.


    "So, don''t say it''s your messy promises, you, Ao Qingcheng, don''t deserve to be taken seriously either!"


    "Even the Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf Clan is nothing more than that!"


    "Because I, who follow the master, will have greater achievements!"


    "I, Ao Qing, will be on a bigger stage, and I will make it impossible for you to climb high. You, Ao Qing, will be hard to catch up!"

 Chapter 153： We are no longer at the same level

    "you you you you¡­¡­"


    Ao Qing''s remarks filled Ao Qingcheng with shock.


    After the shock, her face turned blue with anger.


    "You don''t have to pretend, the dignified demon wolf, the noble race, you can say things like human beings as masters, but you still want to blow the cows to the sky."


    Ao Qingcheng counterattacked Ao Qing angrily, and said unceremoniously: "It is difficult for the demon king to reach the demon emperor, and it is difficult to break through to the demon emperor within half a year. How can you say it out?"


    "And holy treasures, do you think you can get them at your fingertips? For emperors, can you brag and make a dozen drafts?"


    "As for the master and skeleton you mentioned, I think they''re just trash similar to yours, and you''re disrespectful to Song Ke Yaozun, you''re really naive!"


    Seeing that Ao Qing didn''t speak, Ao Qingcheng sneered, showing that she was right, raised the corner of his mouth and stabbed.


    "How about it, it doesn''t feel good to have a lie exposed. If it weren''t for a lie, would you ask your master and skull to come and see it in front of my Red Sun lineage?"


    After all, her pupils looked directly at Ao Qing.


    She wanted to see Ao Qing being exposed because of the lie, showing a look of panic and panic, and then obediently serving her.


    But.


    In one unexpected event, Ao Qing not only did not lose his temper, but shook his head and glanced at her.


    In that eye.


    All contempt.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you, we are no longer on the same level!"


    Ao Qing said rather boringly.


    At this moment, Ao Qingcheng couldn''t even arouse his interest in arguing. After all, how could the frog at the bottom of the well know how big the sky is?


    As for asking his master and Brother Skull to visit the Red Sun lineage, he felt even more ridiculous. That is to say, they don''t look down on them at all, otherwise they really go, and just a fart can annihilate their flying ashes.


    There was no Y Wang who wanted to say another word, the dog Ao Qing turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of the dog, Ao Qing, leaving, Ao Qingcheng was stunned in place, and the face of Qingguoqingcheng became distorted at this moment, so gloomy that it could drip out of water.


    This trash, who has never been regarded as a dude by her and has never been seen in her eyes, actually mocks and scorns her, the proud daughter of the sky at this moment.


    How dare he?


    how come! ?


    "Stop for me!" she yelled angrily.


    However, Ao Qing ignored it.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    She burst into anger, and the powerful coercion moved towards Ao Qing''s overwhelming suppression.


    But Ao Qing still ignored it. First, he expected that Ao Qingcheng would not do anything to him because of the secret realm. Second, he did not think that Ao Qingcheng had killed him. Maybe he would definitely not be an opponent in the battle, but he still had a few chances to escape. Confident.


    After all, after being with the master for so long, do you really think he has no trump cards?


    Sure enough, until Ao Qing''s figure disappeared from sight, Ao Qingcheng still trembled with his palms and did not move.


    Instead, his chest heaved up and down, his whole body trembled constantly, and his body exuded a powerful anger.


    Under this powerful anger and coercion, the range of 100 zhang has turned into a vacuum, and there is no longer a living creature except for a few people in black robes.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The melodious sonic booms sounded one after another, causing countless huge rocks to burst, so as to vent her anger.


    long long time...


    She regained some peace.


    Seeing this, a black-clothed man next to him came over and asked cautiously, "Saint, just let him go?"


    "Hmph, how is that possible?"


    Ao Qingcheng said coldly: "I have already applied the unique tracking of my Red Sun lineage on him. I would like to follow him to see what his so-called human master is."


    "I want to see if he can still be so arrogant when I step on his human master in front of him!"


    "When the pillars in his heart collapsed, it was when he obediently knelt beside me, licked my feet, and begged to do things for me."


    "Holy Maiden!"


    Several men in black shone with admiration, and uttered respectful voices.


    It seems that they have seen the scene of Ao Qing prostrate in front of the goddess.

 Chapter 154： Ao Qing needs

    Ao Qing all the way back to the martial arts hall.


    After walking around the martial arts hall, he finally found his skull brother behind the martial arts hall.


    After the skull escaped from Yi Feng''s poisonous hands at this moment, he couldn''t help coming here. He didn''t know where to get a reclining chair, and while lying on it, fanning his palm, he was pointing fingers at several people.


    The breath that appeared on his body from time to time made Wu Yonghong and the others dare not take a breath, and they continued to work swiftly.


    And Lu Dasheng, who had encountered the skeleton and poisonous hands many times, even flew with the load of dung, for fear that this one would be slapped again when he caught him.


    Seeing this, Ao Qing couldn''t wait to fly over.


    "Brother, brother, my cute and handsome Skull Brother, so you are here!" Ao Qing shouted excitedly.


    Hearing this, the skull held out his chest without showing any trace, and said lightly, "So it''s Qing, do you have anything to do with your brother?"


    "Brother, I''m going to be murdered, please help my brother!" Ao Qing hurriedly approached, his little paw attentively hammering the thigh of the skull, and at the same time, he talked about Ao Qingcheng. "


    "Oh, it turned out to be some little trash!"


    Skull said indifferently: "Don''t take it to heart, these little trash masters will solve it at will, you continue to look at the door, I still have something to do here!"


    "Ok!"


    Ao Qing hurriedly ran towards the martial arts hall.


    After Ao Qing left, Skull stood up from the reclining chair and walked towards the cesspool with his hands behind his back. Suddenly, he pointed at Lu Dasheng and cursed.


    "You, the bucket on the right is obviously not full enough, and you actually cheated and played slippery in front of this handsome, **** it!"


    At the same time as the voice fell, Skull grabbed Lu Dasheng and beat him violently, then kicked into the cesspool, and walked towards the reclining chair with his palms behind his back.


    The three old men Wu Yonghong, who were hoeing the ground, shivered when they saw this scene, and cold sweat poured into their backs.


    "Don''t worry, you all work hard, I''m still a good talker."


    Skull lay down on the reclining chair again, and waved his hand to them as if he was content to show his calm.


    "Dog thing, doing something again!"


    However, the next moment, there was a sudden screeching sound behind him, and a long leg flew over and kicked the skull to the ground with one foot.


    "Aba Aba!"


    Skull raised his head and opened his mouth.


    "Banima, the Dogecoin thing can actually talk, are you and me Baba?"


    Yi Feng scolded fiercely, and when he was about to kick down again, the skull dragged his black robe and got under Yi Feng''s buttocks and ran away.


    Angrily, Yi Feng picked up a stone on the ground and smashed it at the skull. He screamed and screamed, and then disappeared without a trace.


    This scene made Wu Yonghong three people look stupid, and cold sweat wiped from their foreheads.


    "You keep working, keep working."


    Yi Feng said with a dark face, and hurriedly looked at Lu Dasheng, who was crawling out of the cesspool with a face full of grievances.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng gasped, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Be nice!


    What a pity.


    This motherfucker, with that shit-covered appearance, is he still a person?


    Forget it, then give him another twenty gold coins, Yi Feng shook his head, covered his nose and hurried back to the martial arts hall.


    Then I ordered a bowl of beef noodles and got down on the reclining chair.


    At this moment, Ao Qing was lying next to Yi Feng, sitting up and lying down again, showing very uneasy.


    He was hesitating in his heart, whether to report the affairs of Ao Qingcheng and others to Yi Feng.


    But he dared not.


    After following Yi Feng for so long, how could he not know Yi Feng''s attitude towards mortal life?


    Since Yi Feng keeps it as a dog, he can only treat himself as a dog. If he suddenly spit out human words, wouldn''t he have broken this precept!


    Besides, since Brother Skull said that, with the master''s sky-reaching cultivation base, I''m afraid you know all these things, right?


    Will you help yourself too?


    However, Yi Feng frowned slightly when he looked at the restless dog.


    "Oh, it''s too difficult for you."


    With that unsettled look, Yi Feng guessed what the dog needed at once, touched his head, and couldn''t help comforting him softly.


    "But since I''ve followed me, I will definitely fulfill my master''s obligations. I will definitely help you solve the problems that should be solved for you. Don''t worry!"


    Hearing this, Ao Qing''s eyes lit up.


    Immediately, he showed gratitude.


    Sure enough, the master''s Tongtian Xiuwei has long been aware of all this, and he has also made it clear that he wants to help himself solve this matter.


    So, he put his heart in his stomach and lay down obediently at Yi Feng''s feet.


    At this time, not far from the martial arts hall, several shadows passed by like ghosts, and then landed in a dark place. The woman at the head raised her chin slightly, revealing that beautiful face.


    It was Ao Qingcheng and the others who came after Ao Qing.


    "Ao Qing, it''s in this small human martial arts hall!"


    The corner of Ao Qingcheng''s mouth raised slightly, and a cold voice came out.

 Chapter 155： The black-robed man who suddenly joined

    "I really thought that this waste had some chance to recognize such a powerful master as the master, but now it seems that I am overthinking it!"


    "Listen to my order, follow me to level this martial arts hall, except for that trash, no one else will be left alive!"


    Ao Qingcheng heard a cold voice, raised his long legs, and stepped towards the martial arts hall step by step.


    "Yes!"


    Several black-robed masters behind him also moved quickly and followed Ao Qingcheng.


    At this moment, another black robe flashed like a rat, sneaking behind them, as if wanting to join their team.


    "you?"


    The appearance of this black shadow was seen by the last person walking in the team. He opened his eyes and was about to question, but before his voice could be heard, he was slapped into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    After killing this man, the man in black robe smoothly joined their team, then he straightened his chest and followed them forward seriously.


    However, Ao Qingcheng and the others didn''t even notice that such a big change happened in the team just now, and they still had a sworn smile on their faces.


    Soon, he had reached the entrance of the martial arts hall.


    Ao Qingcheng paused in footsteps, waved his jade hand, and glanced sharply around the martial arts hall.


    Obviously.


    She did not underestimate the enemy. Even when she arrived at the gate of the martial arts hall, she still did not forget to inquire if there was anything unusual.


    Just as she turned her gaze to the sign, the last person in the line moved her head.


    "Aba Aba!"


    When the voice fell, the powerful martial intent contained on the martial art card disappeared immediately, and the eighteen pictures of divine soldiers lost their effect.


    really.


    The unremarkable signboard failed to stop Ao Qingcheng''s gaze for a moment, and he quickly glanced around the surroundings, but there was nothing surprising.


    "Ao Qing, Ao Qing, I want to see, after I expose your lies in front of you, will you still be as fearless as before!"


    She raised her lips in disdain.


    It is even more confirmed that there are no masters in this small martial arts hall.


    Unable to help, she waved to the subordinates behind her again, and then stepped into the martial arts hall.


    front hall.


    Empty and spacious.


    There were eighteen pictures on both sides, and Ao Qingcheng glanced at it and found nothing surprising.


    This front hall.


    There is no interest in letting her continue to stop.


    "Ao Qing is inside, and there is also a human breath. You kill that human, and I will control Ao Qing." Ao Qingcheng said coldly, and the voice of the order came out.


    Obviously.


    Now that she has figured out the situation, she is not interested in playing with Ao Qing anymore.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded in unison, and following Ao Qingcheng''s order, the group rushed out and rushed towards the back hall.


    "Gluck cluck..."


    At this moment, one of the black-robed men let out a playful smile.


    Ao Qingcheng frowned slightly, and before he could find out who was making the sound, he felt a hot and dazzling light coming.


    She hurriedly looked over and found a mirror hanging above their heads.


    "Monster-suppressing mirror?"


    "How come there is a demon-suppressing mirror here, and it''s a holy-grade demon-suppressing mirror!?"


    Seeing this mirror, Ao Qingcheng''s expression changed greatly, and he turned his head quickly, not daring to look directly at the light shining from the mirror.


    Because of the demon-suppressing mirror, it has an absolute suppressing effect on their demon beasts.


    But.


    She still underestimated the power of this mirror.


    "Ow, ooh, ooh!"


    Without a half-breath of time, her black-clothed subordinates were suppressed into their bodies under the light of the light, and while they were running around like crazy, there were bursts of mourning sounds.


    "what?"


    Ao Qingcheng''s complexion changed dramatically, but before she could escape, she felt that under this light, her whole body became a mess, but after a little more time, she couldn''t maintain the prototype and turned into a white sky-devourer. The demon wolf struggled **** the ground.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ao Qingcheng''s heart was dignified, and she was sweating coldly. Under the suppression of this force, it not only made it difficult for her to stand, but even if she wanted to speak to her subordinates, she couldn''t do it.


    "Ow ooh..."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Just when Ao Qingcheng and the others were struggling to resist the power of the Demon Suppressing Mirror, there was a man in black robe holding his stomach, stepping on the stool and pointing at them, making a mocking voice.


    The appearance of this person immediately ushered in the hatred of everyone.


    a little human.


    They dared to laugh at their noble Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf clan. If it weren''t for the fact that they couldn''t exert half of their power under the Demon Suppressing Mirror, they would definitely be addicted to this person''s flesh and blood.


    Not our people.


    who is he?


    When did he come here?


    And Ao Qingcheng also stared at the man in black robe, and while showing hatred on his face, he guessed the origin of this man.


    However, no breath fluctuations were found on this person.


    "Hahaha, a bunch of little trash, dare to stare at me!"


    The man in black robe stood on the stool and cursed for a while, then jumped off the stool and kicked everyone''s buttocks fiercely, even Ao Qingcheng was severely kicked.


    This kick immediately made Ao Qingcheng feel humiliated.


    How could a little human dare to kick her?


    How dare he?

 Chapter 156： dog, up

    But just when she thought so, another whip came over and kicked her hard.


    "hiss!"


    Ao Qingcheng immediately grinned at the demon wolf''s mouth, his eyes fixed on the man in black robe, and his whole body was filled with killing intent.


    "You''re still staring!?"


    Another kick to Ao Qingcheng''s ass.


    The monstrous anger and the huge humiliation made Ao Qingcheng tremble with anger, but at this moment, let alone a counterattack, even if she wanted to speak, it seemed extremely difficult.


    "Humph!"


    The man in black robe snorted arrogantly, but still had no plans to let them go. While kicking them one by one, he didn''t know where to get a whip. Call.


    That''s called playing is a lot of fun!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yi Feng was lying on the reclining chair and had just fallen asleep when he was suddenly awakened by these squeaks and sat up abruptly.


    Then he rubbed his eyes and walked towards the front hall in a daze.


    Hearing the footsteps, the man in black robe who was having a good time slammed towards Ao Qingcheng and lay down between them, with one foot and one hand in the mouths of two of the demon wolves, and one of them was picked up in his hand. on his chest.


    With the man in black robe struggling for a while, he shouted loudly.


    "Aba Aba!"


    "Ababa, don''t bite me..."


    "Bababa... help, help..."


    Yi Feng, who was walking out, just saw this scene, and he was completely drowsy. He picked up a pole and rushed over.


    "Where did the wild dog come from to come to my martial arts gym to bite my people?"


    Yi Feng was furious in his heart, and he lashed at these vicious dogs one by one. Although he was a dog lover at ordinary times, he would still not be merciful when dealing with such vicious dogs.


    After abolishing the power of nine bulls and two tigers, all these vicious dogs were pulled to the brink of death, and then the skull was rescued.


    "Aba Aba!"


    Skull head hid behind Yi Feng in fear.


    "Go away, don''t obstruct your eyes in front of me, don''t stay where it''s cool." Yi Feng rolled his eyes at him and pushed him behind him. deal with them.


    At this moment, Ao Qing stepped out.


    Looking at the Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf, his body suddenly froze, and his eyes were about to fall out. Especially, it was the white demon wolf with hateful eyes on the ground, and the dog almost exclaimed.


    However, at the same time as he was shocked, his heart was also full of excitement, and a burst of arrogance rose spontaneously.


    really.


    As the owner''s pet, Brother Skull''s younger brother, it is impossible to be bullied.


    The little devil wolf, the so-called saintess, is nothing more than this.


    But Yi Feng saw the dogs that came out and realized that these vicious dogs were of the same breed as his family''s prosperous dogs.


    His eyes suddenly lit up.


    He was bothered by this matter, and since everything was delivered to his door, he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    So he grabbed one of the dogs, lifted it up, and bent down to look at it.


    He couldn''t help but flick with his hands.


    "Male dog!"


    Yi Feng shook his head and threw the male dog out the door.


    Then he grabbed another head.


    Still a dog.


    Thrown out again.


    Yi Feng was not discouraged, he didn''t believe it, there was not a single **** among so many dogs.


    After trying and throwing them away, when he finally grabbed the last white dog, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he slapped his thigh and shouted, "That''s it!"


    After he finished speaking, he closed the door and came to Ao Qing with the white dog.


    "Dog, your spring is here."


    "Get on her!"


    After that, he threw the white dog in front of Ao Qing.


    Yi Feng''s words suddenly made Ao Qing''s eyes widen, and then he looked at Ao Qingcheng, who was weak in his limbs, and a storm surged in his heart.


    The master actually...


    He swallowed!


    "What are you still doing, didn''t you think about it earlier?"


    Yi Feng urged.


    Ao Qing''s body trembled slightly, and he cast a respectful look at Yi Feng.


    Unexpectedly, the master even knew this idea in my heart, and he wanted to fulfill my wish!


    Yes.


    That''s right.


    His dog Ao Qing has always wanted to kill Ao Qingcheng, not only before, but now.


    In his opinion, the harm that Ao Qingcheng framed him caused him, killing her was not enough to vent his anger, only killing her would be enough to vent his hatred!


    That being so...


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned his gaze to Ao Qingcheng.


    "you you you¡­"


    Ao Qingcheng wailed in his mouth, but was suppressed and could not make a sound, and he didn''t even understand what this person wanted Ao Qing to do to her, and what he said.


    Just as she was guessing, the dog Ao Qing rushed over.


    "boom!"


    The white Sky Devouring Demon Wolf let out a wailing, his eyes suddenly widened, flashing with a strong disbelief, and his mind instantly turned blank.


    She is a saint of the Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf clan.


    The existence of countless demon clan worship.


    The hope of the Red Sun, the first person in the future.


    It was actually given to this trash by Ao Qing...

 Chapter 157： got it

    Defiled by this rubbish!


    How can this be?


    How does this work?


    It was something she could never have imagined!


    "what!"


    A hysterical voice came from her mouth, full of anger and humiliation that impacted her heart, but under the suppression of the demon-suppressing mirror, she could not exert any strength, and could only let Ao Qing impact her at once!


    For a time, unwilling tears flowed from her eyes, and the red eyes were filled with thick hatred.


    these two humans.


    And Ao Qing this waste.


    All have to die, all have to die!


    Outside the door, after the people in black robes were thrown out by Yi Feng, their cultivation was considered to have returned. When they thought the saintess would come out soon, they found the screams of the saints inside.


    Their faces changed greatly, their bodies flashed, and they even rushed towards the door regardless of their lives.


    However, no matter how much power they exerted, they couldn''t open the door, and they could only look through the crack of the door with anxious eyes.


    It doesn''t matter.


    At first glance, the minds of these people were all stunned, and it was like a thunderbolt sounded in their minds!


    saintess.


    saintess...


    The Holy Maiden was actually given by Ao Qing...


    For a moment, they felt the sky was falling.


    If the Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf Clan got this news, the Red Sun Lineage got this news...


    At this moment, they seemed to have seen the chaos of the Sky Devouring Wolf Clan.


    Because Ao Qingcheng was the hope of the new generation of their Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf clan, and also the backbone of their Red Sun lineage, and because of cultivation, the Demon Sect had to keep his body intact.


    Over the years, Ao Qingcheng has maintained.


    Seeing that, after opening the secret realm of the demon clan, Ao Qingcheng will be able to step into the demon sect in one fell swoop, and without the constraints of a frame, he will lead the demon wolf clan to new glory.


    But I don''t want to be given by Ao Qing at this critical moment...


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    These men in black, who regarded Ao Qingcheng as sacred, suddenly roared and slammed the door heavily...


    But the door remained motionless.


    He could only watch the white sky-devouring demon wolf being attacked by Ao Qing...


    Every time Ao Qing hit it, it was like a giant hammer hitting their chests!


    I don''t know how long it took, they were already powerless, and the white sky-devouring demon wolf was thrown out, lying motionless on the ground, with blood and tears in his eyes, and lost his spirits.


    "Saint!"


    "Saint!"


    Everyone roared and crowded towards her, looking at her appearance, one by one gritted their teeth, and wanted to rush into the martial arts hall to take revenge.


    "stop!"


    But before everyone rushed in, Ao Qingcheng, who was lying on the ground, roared loudly.


    Everyone took a step and looked at her.


    "Take me back!"


    She said word by word, with a look that was about to cut off her vitality.


    Hearing this, everyone gritted their teeth unwillingly, and quickly lifted Ao Qingcheng and disappeared.


    "I, I actually really gave Ao Qingcheng!?"


    In the martial arts hall, even though Gouzi was already sage time, he still couldn''t believe what happened just now.


    He is Ao Qing.


    Actually, he really took hold of Ao Qingcheng!


    I really don''t know what kind of sensation it will cause if this matter is passed back to the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf Clan!


    Of course, he understands.


    All these opportunities and benefits were bestowed upon him by the man lying on the reclining chair in front of him.


    "Qing, you are weak!"


    At this moment, the skull slid in front of the dog and said quietly, "It''s only so long, you can''t do it!"


    "Hey, of course it''s not as good as brother!" Ao Qing said with a smile.


    "But tell me, was it cool just now, tell me what it''s like?" Skull glanced at Yi Feng, showing a look of anticipation, and asked in a low voice.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "The aftertaste is endless..."


    ...


    The powerful Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf clan sits in the Nansha Plain.


    Usually here, apart from the Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf Clan, no one dares to approach.


    When Ao Qingcheng rushed back with a group of his subordinates, there were already many people with deep breath sitting in the Red Sun Hall, all of them from the Red Sun lineage.


    "Qingcheng, why didn''t you bring back Ao Qing''s trash?" one of the old men asked.


    Hearing this, Ao Qingcheng''s body trembled, his expression was icy cold, his frost-covered face was full of hatred, and at the same time he didn''t say a word.


    "what happened?"


    The old man noticed the clue and asked again.


    Ao Qingcheng''s body trembled sharply, and his red lips were squirming for a long time without speaking.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Yeah, could it be that you didn''t bring Ao Qing back?"


    For a while, there were voices of suspicion in the hall.


    At this time, the old man who just spoke approached and asked softly, "Qingcheng, don''t worry if Ao Qing hasn''t brought back that trash for the time being, but you are the hope of our entire Red Sun lineage, nothing will happen, you tell me. , what happened to make you feel like¡­¡±


    However, before his voice was complete, he was suddenly startled.


    Those sharp eyes stared at Ao Qingcheng, feeling Ao Qingcheng''s unusual aura from before, the old man simply glared!


    "You...you you, you actually..."

 Chapter 158： The battle of the two veins

    "You''re not perfect anymore?"


    The old man stared at Ao Qingcheng, his body trembling, and he said word by word.


    When the voice fell, he was in a hurry, his chest was tight, and he vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    "what?"


    And the old man''s words fell in the hall, like a thunderstorm, and a thousand layers of waves suddenly appeared.


    One by one, the powerful men stood up one after another, their faces ashen, and they focused their pinhole-like gazes on Ao Qingcheng.


    really.


    Ao Qingcheng''s aura was completely different from before.


    Perfect.


    Not anymore!


    "how so?"


    "Yeah, take a good trip, how could it become like this?"


    "Didn''t you say looking for Ao Qing, what happened?"


    One after another heavy voice came out, obviously unable to accept this fact.


    Because Ao Qingcheng is the collective hope of these people, in order to cultivate her, they don''t know how much resources and how much blood has been spent on Ao Qingcheng.


    But I didn''t expect such a thing to happen when it was about to reap the benefits.


    "Qingcheng, you are talking, you are talking!" After the old man spat out a mouthful of blood, he asked Ao Qingcheng anxiously.


    However, Ao Qingcheng, who had empty eyes, seemed to have not heard the old man''s words, just silently shed tears and did not move.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The old man''s trembling palm pointed at Ao Qingcheng, unable to say a word in anger, but in desperation, he could only look at Ao Qingcheng''s subordinates.


    "You said."


    He questioned one of them.


    "Master Bi Fang Yaozong, I, I, I, I..."


    The subordinate was sweating, hesitating for a long time, unable to say a word.


    "Humph!"


    Ao Bifang slapped him to death with a slap, grabbed the other person with one hand, and shouted solemnly, "Speak, or die if you don''t!"


    "I, I, I said, I said..."


    "Yes, it''s Ao Qing, it''s Ao Qing who defiled the saint."


    Under the pressure of Ao Bifang, this subordinate finally couldn''t bear the pressure and told the truth.


    "what?"


    As soon as his words fell, there was a storm in the hall once.


    It almost made everyone''s jaw drop.


    Although they guessed all kinds of accidents, they never guessed Ao Qing''s head.


    He is in the blood of the red sun, the proud daughter of the sky in the realm of the demon emperor, and was actually given to Ao Qing, the most wasteful and unpopular among the sky-devouring demon wolf clan, to...


    Grass is gone! ?


    "Are you talking about that trash Ao Qing? Did I hear it wrong, or did you say it wrong?" Ao Bifang grabbed the subordinate''s neck and shouted in a deep voice, "Hurry up and tell me what happened. thing?"


    "Master Yaozong, I really didn''t lie to you, it''s really what Ao Qing did!"


    This subordinate did not dare to hide it. First, he briefly explained the cause and effect of the incident, and then explained what happened in the martial arts hall in detail.


    "Monster-suppressing mirror, how can there be a demon-suppressing mirror, how can two mortals have a demon-suppressing mirror?" Ao Bifang''s face flashed an incredible look, then grabbed him and asked, "I ask you, are you really Are you sure those two people didn''t cultivate?"


    "Exactly!"


    The subordinate said quickly: "If you don''t believe me, ask them."


    Seeing this, the other subordinates also nodded their heads quickly.


    Hearing this, Ao Bifang clenched his fists tightly, the breath of hatred rising.


    "Ao Qing, mortal, I want you to die..."


    The sound of gnashing teeth shook the hall, and then he issued another order.


    "Fu Dao, where are the two demon sects of Shura?"


    "exist!"


    As his voice fell, two men with deep breath came out of the hall.


    "The two of you rushed to the martial arts hall and brought Ao Qing back, and then razed the martial arts hall to the ground. I don''t care whether those two people are mortals or not, I want you to bring back their heads!" Bi Fang''s cold voice fell slowly, and then with a wave of his palm, a large black umbrella appeared in his hand again.


    "Remember, bring a sky-covering umbrella. With it, the demon-suppressing mirror will not pose a threat to you!"


    "Yes!"


    After taking the big umbrella, the two masters of the two demon sects of Fu Dao Shura immediately stepped into the air and left.


    After ordering everything, Ao Bifang turned his eyes to Ao Qingcheng again, remembering that so many years of hard work had been wasted by this waste of Ao Qing, he shouted loudly: "The rest, follow me to the Temple of Devouring Heaven. !"


    "Yes!"


    The rolling sound fell, and countless figures rushed out.


    Devouring Heaven Temple.


    It is the place where Emperor Ao Zhong handles the affairs of the clan, and it is also his sleeping place.


    "Madam, each of our three sons is more useless than the other, why don''t we make another one?" Emperor Ao Zhong smiled and said to a beautiful woman in front of him.


    "Humph!"


    However, the beautiful woman pushed him away and said resentfully, "You have three sons, but I only have one Qing''er, and you knew that Qing''er was framed, so you punished him and expelled him from the tribe. , if he has anything to do outside, I can''t spare you."


    "Hey madam, there''s really no way to do this, you know that the red sun is eyeing the tiger, and I''m afraid that we won''t be able to catch us, so I''m helpless!" Ao Zhong sighed and said helplessly: "And Qing''er I have never been motivated, and I have never experienced hardships, so I just took this opportunity to temper him!"


    "Humph!"


    Madam Yun Wanqing did not catch a cold.


    "Madam, I swear, as long as the situation in the clan stabilizes, I will definitely bring Qing''er back!" Ao Zhong raised his palms, then said with a smile: "Besides, you don''t want Qing''er to have more siblings or something?"


    Yun Wanqing glanced at Ao Zhong resentfully, and then did not refuse.


    Ao Zhong''s face was happy, and he was about to bring his gun into battle.


    However, his trousers were stripped, and there was a strong angry shout from outside.


    "Emperor Eater, please come out to us immediately!"


    Hearing this, Ao Zhong''s expression changed.


    "Damn the Red Sun lineage, not only did it cause my Qing''er to be expelled from the tribe, but also wanted to suppress my royal lineage in all directions so that I wouldn''t make it?"


    "How can I let you succeed!"


    Having said that, Ao Zhong glanced at his wife, gritted his teeth, and was instantly stunned!


    Then, under his wife''s resentful gaze, he showed his aura, stepped out of the air and swept towards Ao Bifang and the others.

 Chapter 159： Shameless Emperor

    Although he is named Emperor Devouring Heaven, Ao Zhong''s strength is not only as simple as the Demon Emperor, but has already reached the realm of the Demon Sect.


    Therefore, even in the face of Ao Bifang''s group of masters, he was not afraid, the leader''s power spread out invisible, and pressed towards Ao Bifang and others.


    "Bi Fang Yaozong, this emperor is dealing with important matters in the clan, why did you lead so many people to disturb me for no reason?" Ao Zhong said in a deep voice.


    "Humph!"


    Ao Bifang also had a cold face and said solemnly, "I''m afraid there is nothing more important than us coming to you."


    "What do you mean?" Ao Zhong frowned.


    "What do you mean by asking me, do you know what absurd things your son Ao Qing has done?" Ao Bifang asked in a cold voice.


    "My son Ao Qing?"


    Ao Zhong sneered and said, "Ao Bifang, I suspect that you are full and have nothing to do, right? As we all know, my son has been expelled from the tribe long ago. If you want to find something better, can you change it for a better reason?"


    "Let''s go, this emperor has no time to leave you."


    After saying that, Ao Zhong waved his palm and prepared to leave impatiently.


    "Hmph, I don''t have the heart to joke with you." Ao Bifang said coldly, "Do you know that your rebellious son has broken the perfect body of my saintess of the demon wolf clan."


    As soon as these words fell, Ao Zhong, who was flying into the air and preparing to leave, almost didn''t fall out of the air.


    "You mean Ao Qingcheng?" Ao Zhong asked in shock.


    "Yes!"


    Ao Bifang made a cold voice.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    However, Ao Zhong suddenly laughed and sneered loudly: "Ao Bifang, everyone knows your wolf ambitions of the Red Sun lineage, you have been peeping at the status of my royal lineage, and you try to mess with us every day, but can you not You can find a more convincing reason.¡±


    "To say that my third son of **** has messed with Ao Qingcheng is really your mother''s fart, and you have to believe it!"


    After he finished speaking, Ao Zhong gave them an impatient look, thinking that the moment just now would definitely cause his wife''s displeasure. Rather than entangle with these old scoundrels, he might as well coax his wife.


    "I''m not kidding you!"


    Ao Bifang gritted his teeth, and uttered a cold voice word by word.


    At the same time, the group of people behind him were all staring at Ao Zhong, gleaming with deep hatred.


    Seeing this scene, Ao Zhongxin, who didn''t believe it at first, suddenly trembled.


    Seeing Ao Bifang and the others widen their eyes, they asked incredulously, "What you said is true? My son, did you really mess with Ao Qingcheng?"


    Before waiting for Ao Bifang and the others to answer, looking at their faces, Ao Zhong instantly confirmed the authenticity of this matter.


    Ao Zhong couldn''t help but let out a "poof".


    Then burst out laughing.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Hahahahaha..."


    "Niu, this son of mine, Niu, really won the true inheritance of your father, and he deserves to be the son of my Ao Zhong, haha..."


    However, Ao Zhong''s laughter made Ao Bifang and the others gloomy and dripping water, and even the slightest killing intent came out.


    "Ao Zhong, you are still laughing, what do you mean?"


    "You disobedient son broke the perfect body of Qingcheng, which is equivalent to destroying my Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf clan. Not only did you not give us an explanation, but you are still laughing here. How did you, the Heaven-devouring Emperor, be?"


    "That''s right, you know that Qingcheng is the saint of my Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf clan, and shoulders the future of my Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf''s lineage!"


    For a while, Ao Bifang and the others were full of anger, and they shouted at Ao Zhong.


    "The future of the Sky Devourer Wolf Clan?"


    Hearing this, Ao Zhong put away his smile and sneered, and said coldly: "The emperor is not dead yet, let''s talk about the future, you really put gold on Ao Qingcheng''s face, if you really want to say it, I think he is The future of your Red Sun Lineage, right?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ao Bifang shouted in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t make any sense, who doesn''t know that you want to rely on Ao Qingcheng to turn the red sun line into the royal line?" Ao Zhong shouted unceremoniously.


    "Humph!"


    Ao Bifang was broken by Ao Zhong, and there was no embarrassment on his face, but he said confidently: "Since ancient times, the position of Emperor Devourer has been held by those who have the ability, and Qingcheng is the number one of the younger generation of the Devil Wolf, even if she will be in the future. It is only right and proper to lead my Red Sun lineage to become the royal lineage."


    "Hmph, then you should wait until the emperor is dead!"


    Ao Zhong groaned angrily.


    "Ao Zhong, Ben Zong doesn''t want to argue with you about this. You must give us an explanation today about Ao Qing''s useless matter!" Ao Bifang shouted in a deep voice.


    "right."


    "Don''t say that you are the Emperor Devourer, your son has done such a rebellious thing, you must give an explanation!"


    For a time, the people behind Ao Bifang also put pressure on him at this moment.


    "statement?"


    Ao Zhong sneered, "I still want to ask you for an explanation, my family Qing''er is so pure, who knows if your Ao Qingcheng seduced my family Qing''er!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    As soon as Ao Zhong''s words fell, Ao Bifang was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Such shameless words, he actually said it!

 Chapter 160： upside down black and white

    "Ao Zhong, I really don''t know how you have the guts to say such a thing."


    Ao Bifang said with a gloomy face: "Qingcheng is inherited from my Red Sun lineage. She obviously knows that the demon sect''s previous failure will lead to the failure of her previous achievements. How could she do such a stupid thing?"


    "And she is the number one of the younger generation. Whether it is strength, appearance, or talent, she is outstanding. She does not care about countless young talents in the clan, so how can she look at your trash son?"


    "Hmph, that''s impossible to say."


    "Although my family''s Qing''er''s strength and talent are only average, but I have inherited it, so I can''t say that." Ao Zhong said without blushing: "In case your family''s Ao Qingcheng is fascinated by my family''s Qing''er. With a peerless face, that''s not necessarily impossible."


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Ao Bifang was trembling with anger, pointed at Ao Zhong and said coldly, "So, do you want to make this matter so vague?"


    "Otherwise, although I don''t like your Red Sun lineage, it is still the mainstay of our Sky Devouring Demon Wolf Clan. I can''t hold onto this matter, can I?" Ao Zhong sighed and waved his hand: " Therefore, although my family Qing''er suffers a lot in this matter, for the sake of my tribe''s unity, I can only choose not to pursue it."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "puff¡­¡­"


    After Ao Zhong''s words, Ao Bifang finally couldn''t hold back, his chest felt tight, and a mouthful of blood rushed up.


    "Alright, alright, I remember everything that the Emperor of Heaven has imposed on me today!"


    Forcibly swallowing the blood, his gloomy eyes stared straight at Ao Zhong, and there was a voice of hatred.


    Although he really wanted to shoot directly, if he really made a gesture, he would definitely be caught by Ao Zhong, and instead, they would be charged with one of the following crimes.


    This is extremely unfavorable for their overall situation.


    He could only swallow his full anger, gave Ao Zhong a gloomy look, and left with unwillingness on everyone''s face.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Seeing the figure of Ao Bifang leaving in embarrassment, Ao Zhong burst out laughing, and a proud voice came out.


    "It''s unbelievable that my most incompetent son actually did something that I admired even Ao Zhong."


    "Give Ao Qingcheng... that''s cool!"


    "This time, the wishful thinking of the Red Sun lineage was directly broken, and their tricks were directly defeated. It''s really a hero of my royal lineage!"


    With the unbridled laughter, he rushed back towards the Heaven Devouring Hall.


    Just after walking a few steps, he saw a young man approaching with his arms around two enchanting wolf women, his second son Ao Tie.


    Seeing this, Ao Zhong''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Father!"


    Seeing Ao Zhong, Ao Tie hurriedly bowed respectfully.


    "Humph!"


    "waste."


    Ao Zhong glanced at the two wolf women beside Ao Tie and shouted.


    Hearing this, Ao Tie suddenly showed a look of grievance, and said a little unwillingly: "Father, why did you say this? Although my son is not comparable to that Ao Qingcheng, he is the best of your three sons, right?"


    "The best, you deserve it too?"


    Ao Zhong said rudely: "You should learn more from your brother!"


    "My brother?"


    "Ao Qing?"


    Ao Tie looked at Ao Zhong and said calmly: "Father, there doesn''t seem to be anything in Ao Qing that makes me eager to learn, whether it is talent, cultivation, or tactics, I''m a big brother. , and he is a waste who was expelled from the family, how can he have the qualifications on par with me?"


    "Shut up."


    Ao Zhong showed his aura, slapped Ao Tie''s face with a slap, and scolded: "If your brother is a waste, then you are not as good as a waste, and if you want to be compared with him, you should put Ao Qingcheng on top of it first, but Not spending all day on these rouge vulgar powders!"


    After being slapped, Ao Tie''s face became even more unwilling. He was about to refute it when he just heard what Ao Tie said.


    The whole person trembled violently, staring at the eyes showing incredible color.


    "Father, do you mean that Ao Qing gave Ao Qingcheng?"


    "how come?"


    "how is this possible?"


    Ao Tie was shocked by the news for a long time, but he couldn''t help but stare, and his eyeballs almost fell.

 Chapter 161： Mr. meaning

    After the martial arts hall.


    Yi Feng sat on the stool, and while he was bored watching Wu Yonghong and the three of them work, they chatted one after another.


    "Ouch!"


    This is the dog lying at Yi Feng''s feet, sneezing several times.


    "It''s raining when a dog sneezes!"


    Yi Feng sighed slightly, subconsciously said a proverb from a previous life, then got up and walked into the martial arts hall, and found a broken umbrella from the pile of junk.


    "You three keep this umbrella first, in case it really rains, you can respond to emergencies!" Yi Feng threw the umbrella to Wu Yonghong and the three who were working.


    "gentlemen!"


    Wu Yonghong and the three suddenly looked at Yi Feng in shock.


    If they remember correctly, the umbrella here is the imperial treasure left by Ning Xuanwu that day, and it is also one of the treasures of his Xuanwu sect.


    Just like that, throw it to them?


    "Sir, it''s not good to give us this precious thing like this?" Wu Yonghong said embarrassedly.


    "Precious things?"


    Yi Feng smiled helplessly and said, "What kind of valuable thing is this? It''s just a broken umbrella. You help me with my work. What''s the matter with the umbrella when it rains?"


    "Just a broken umbrella?"


    Wu Yonghong and the three were shocked.


    After all, this is also a treasure at the royal level. Although they also have a few pieces on them, they are usually used to press the bottom of the box. In the eyes of the gentleman, it is even worse than tattered?


    But if you think about it, even the hoes and shovels they use are holy-grade things. In the eyes of the gentleman, the royal-grade things are probably nothing.


    However, I don''t know if it was because the proverb was so accurate, the sky did get darker.


    It seems that it will rain soon.


    Although he knows that Mr.''s means can turn clouds and rains, but remembering the situation of Mr. entering the world and comprehending life, Wu Yonghong couldn''t help but ask: "It''s just that Mr. gave us the umbrella, what do you use for yourself?"


    "I?"


    Yi Feng smiled, these old men are really cute.


    A broken umbrella is a courtesy. He really needs an umbrella. Can''t he just buy one wherever he goes?


    So, he smiled at these old men: "You don''t have to worry about me, you will have an umbrella when you really need it."


    "Naturally?"


    Several old men looked at each other, and always felt that there was some deep meaning in the words of Mr.


    However, it felt too profound and unpredictable.


    So, they didn''t think any more, hesitated slightly, and took the umbrella.


    "Thank you sir."


    Several people thanked them respectfully.


    Look at the sky.


    Although it was gloomy and dark, it was uncertain in this autumn, so Yi Feng did not rush into the room, but took out the guitar, also wanting to improve his proficiency in "qin".


    After all, if you are here, you can chat with these old men in the spare time of playing the piano. When you play well, you may be able to make these old men praise them. This is like lying in the martial arts hall alone against the wall Much more comfortable.


    After thinking about it, the song "Farewell" from the previous life slowly played out.


    As Yi Feng''s qin sound fell, the bodies of the old men who were hoeing the ground suddenly trembled, and they hurriedly turned their frantic gazes over.


    "Sir''s voice."


    "It actually contains such a strong musical intent!?"


    Wu Yonghong and several old men stared, even people like them who didn''t know anything about the piano could feel the meaning of the piano.


    At the same time, Lu Dasheng, who was carrying the feces, also braked suddenly, and he didn''t even care that he almost fell into the cesspool, and hurriedly looked over.


    this time.


    Almost everyone put down their work and looked at Yi Feng motionless, not even breathing loudly, for fear of destroying the sound.


    After a long, long time...


    Yi Feng''s palm, which waved the strings, stopped.


    Wu Yonghong and the others have endless aftertastes, and cast their eyes with reverence, because they all had a lot of insights, or moods, or exercises from the sound of the piano just now...


    It''s great to be here sir!


    Not to mention a sacred treasure, one can also get other gifts from Mr.


    For example, royal treasures, Qin Yi...


    However, compared to the emotion of Wu Yonghong and others, Lu Dasheng almost shed tears.


    They all work for Yi Feng. Wu Yonghong and the others have all kinds of benefits. However, what he does is the hardest, most tiring, and the dirtiest.


    to today.


    He finally got a little bit of benefit from it.


    Finally, there is a feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon, which makes people want to cry!


    "Mr.''s piano sound is really amazing, and I can''t help but immerse myself in it!"


    "Yeah, if I can listen to Mr.''s song, I''m just waiting for Hong Fu."


    At this time, Wu Yonghong and the others couldn''t help but let out various voices of admiration towards Yi Feng.


    "Hey, calm down."


    Yi Feng waved his hand. Although he didn''t intend to express it, it was a pleasant feeling that the things he popped out could be recognized by others.


    "Ding: Congratulations to Qin''s promotion to the world''s peerless!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system came from his mind, making Yi Feng slightly happy.


    Huangtian lived up to his hard work. After so many days of practice, he was finally promoted.


    Then let''s get some more songs, shall we?


    Yi Feng thought to himself, while thinking about what song to play next.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly filled with a thick layer of demonic energy, and at the same time, two figures with strong aura came from the sky.


    Soon, they came to the sky above the martial arts hall.

 Chapter 162： Why dont you start, sir?

    "It''s here."


    One of them stared at the small martial arts hall below and said coldly.


    "Ok!"


    The other nodded.


    Obviously, the two were the Asura Demon Sect and the Fu Dao Demon Sect of the Red Sun lineage.


    "How about it?"


    Fu Dao Yaozong asked.


    "It seems unusual!"


    The red sun mark on the forehead of the Asura Demon Sect flickered slightly as he observed it sharply.


    Obviously, since Ao Qingcheng was planted in this place, the two of them did not underestimate the enemy, and they did not directly hit the door without thinking.


    "wrong!"


    After some inquiries, Shura changed his preface and said, "This martial arts hall is indeed unusual. No wonder Qingcheng is planted here."


    Hearing this, Fu Dao Yaozong frowned slightly.


    He quickly followed the eyes of the Asura Demon Sect, and suddenly found that there were several unusual auras in the wasteland behind the martial arts hall.


    "Three human Martial Sects, one Martial Emperor?"


    Fu Dao Yaozong asked in a solemn voice.


    "Well, Ao Qing''s trash is also there."


    Shura''s eyes frequently glanced at the three Wu Zongs. As for the young man on the reclining chair, and the mentally retarded black robe who was catching butterflies, they were directly ignored by the two of them.


    "What are these Wu Zongs and that Wu Emperor doing?"


    Fu Dao Yaozong asked again.


    "I don''t know. Humans always do strange things. This is not important. What is important is what should we do now?" The Shura Monster Race frowned and said solemnly.


    The two mortals and the Martial Emperor could be ignored directly, but the three Martial Sects had to be treated seriously.


    "Although there are three Martial Sects, but from the perspective of aura, the three are in the early stage of the Martial Sect, while the two of us are in the middle stage of the Demon Sect. Although we fight against three by two, we are not at a high level, and we even fight against our monsters at the same level. stronger than humans."


    Fu Dao Yaozong pondered and analyzed.


    "What''s more, we still have a semi-holy treasure, an umbrella!"


    "so?"


    "So since we''re here, there''s no need to run for nothing, take action first, and kill them directly with the momentum of thunder." Fu Dao Yaozong directly heard a voice full of killing intent.


    Hearing this, the Asura Demon Sect also nodded solemnly.


    Raise your hand.


    A **** umbrella suddenly came out, and with the surging demon power, the **** umbrella let go, floated into the sky and slowly opened.


    The moment it opens.


    The majestic black air spreads out, filling the surroundings and covering the sky.


    "Drawing the ground is a prison."


    "suppress!"


    The Asura Demon Sect was drinking again.


    As the sound fell, the **** umbrella spun rapidly, and the sky seemed to have turned into an invisible vortex, and countless transparent beams of light shone down, centered on the small martial arts hall, all of which were blocked.


    "Ok?"


    The three Wu Yonghongs who were hoeing the ground suddenly tightened their palms and suddenly looked at the sky.


    "This is?"


    Seeing this scene, the three of them were shocked.


    While shocked, I also discovered the powerful effect of the black umbrella, which not only blocked the surrounding area, but also suppressed their cultivation.


    "It turned out to be two demon sects, who actually came to make trouble here, I will let you die!"


    Chu Kuangshi was instantly furious, and after a soft drink, he immediately raised the **** in his hand, and was about to charge towards the two demon sects in the sky.


    "Steady."


    However, Wu Yonghong held Chu Kuangshi''s shoulder.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Kuangshi said anxiously: "These two are obviously here to do something, it''s fine if you don''t come with me, why are you blocking me?"


    Wu Yonghong solemnly shook his head at him, then glanced at Yi Feng, and reminded softly: "This is Mr.''s territory, these two blind monsters are doing things, do you think that with Mr.''s strength, they will I don''t know if they are here? But the gentleman didn''t move. Can the few of us who do things for the gentleman claim to do it without authorization?"


    "Isn''t it, domineering?"


    Hearing this, Chu Kuangshi suddenly woke up.


    Looking around, sure enough, the husband was still playing with his violin, and even his black-robed subordinate was indifferent and continued to hold the butterfly.


    Involuntarily, he glanced at Wu Yonghong gratefully and put down the **** in his hand.


    At this moment, Yi Feng, while playing with his guitar, was thinking about which songs he should focus on practicing next, but he didn''t notice two figures stepping in the sky above his head.


    after all.


    The proficiency improvement of his "qin" is also skillful. If you always play the same style of music, the proficiency will increase very slowly, but if you change the genre frequently, such as lightness, sadness, etc. A series of words , then the improvement will be twice the result with half the effort.


    At this moment, the two demon sects above their heads sneered.


    "It seems that these three human Martial Sects are weaker than we imagined. Our purpose is so obvious, but we still dare not fight back." Asura Demon Sect disdainfully said.


    "It is estimated that the cultivation base has been suppressed a lot by the umbrella!" Fu Dao Yaozong said.


    "If that''s the case, then you have no chance."


    The Asura Demon Sect smiled coldly, looked at the Fu Dao Demon Sect, and moved again.


    Fingerprints are quickly knotted.


    The red sun mark on the foreheads of the two exudes a dazzling light, and at the same time, a huge energy ball has condensed in front of the two.


    As soon as the energy ball came out, the violent aura swept wildly, and the surrounding space whirled and turned into a vacuum.


    At the same time, Wu Yonghong and the three suddenly felt a lot of pressure, and cold sweat could not help flowing down their foreheads, especially the energy ball, which was like a huge bomb hanging above their heads.


    "Why are you still indifferent, sir?"


    Finally, Sun Zhuge asked with an ugly face, and at the same time wiped away a cold sweat.


    "Yeah, if you don''t do it, sir, the two demon sects will do it soon."


    Chu Kuangshi let out a worried voice again.


    "Don''t be impatient!"


    Wu Yonghong comforted.


    But having said that, sweat was also streaming down his forehead.


    But without Mr.''s words, they didn''t dare to make an assertion, and could only wait.


    "Die!"


    The next moment, there were two whispers in the sky, and the two Shura pushed down the energy ball in their hands at the same time.


    Attack out.


    Pressure builds up throughout the range.


    It was like two meteors sliding down from the sky, breaking through the obstruction of the air, and falling towards the ground with a heavy breath.


    see.


    Wu Yonghong and the three stared at Yi Feng.


    Obviously, under this powerful attack, they have lost their temper.

 Chapter 163： Ambush

    "There is."


    "Let''s come to the song "House of Flying Daggers!"


    Just when Wu Yonghong and the others were about to lose their temper, Yi Feng finally slapped his thigh and got some movement. Although the tune of "House of Flying Daggers" is not suitable for guitar playing, as long as you can improve your piano skills, don''t care. .


    Seeing Yi Feng''s move, Wu Yonghong and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the hanging heart finally let go.


    However.


    Just when they thought that Yi Feng would show his skills and directly destroy the two demon sects, they found that Yi Feng did not attack, but picked up his strange musical instrument.


    "One more song for you!"


    Yi Feng smiled faintly.


    But Yi Feng said it was easy, but Wu Yonghong and the others were not easy at all, and the heart that fell was hanging up again.


    "This¡­"


    "Why are you still holding your breath, sir!"


    The three were terrified.


    Because this is no matter what, it is also the attack of the two demon sects, even if the husband does not take them seriously, he cannot allow these two demon sects to attack.


    And if this level of attack is really fought, the gentleman may be able to be safe and sound, but a few of them have suffered a lot.


    Under the cold sweat, Wu Yonghong and the others couldn''t bear it any longer, so they asked Yi Feng aloud.


    "Boom!"


    However, before they could export, Yi Feng had already plucked the strings. With the movement of the strings, the famous tune of the previous life, House of Flying Daggers, was played slowly.


    In an instant, a chilling air came out, filling the entire surrounding sky.


    The entire space seemed to be shrouded in a battlefield, which made the immersive people suddenly tense.


    At the same time, along with the fluctuation of the strings, an invisible wave rose into the air.


    "call out!"


    Almost in an instant, the two huge energy **** did not even wave a single wave, and turned into nothingness, as if they had never appeared before!


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the nervous Wu Yonghong and the three were stunned in place like stone pillars. There was a cold breath in his mouth, and his eyes were about to fall.


    Lu Dasheng was even more frightened and fell into the cesspool, ignoring his own embarrassment, staring at the miracle.


    Such a powerful attack.


    Actually.


    It was actually broken by a note to understate it?


    What kind of peerless means is this, and what kind of sky-reaching cultivation can do this?


    Looking back at Yi Feng''s leisurely appearance on the reclining chair, it seems like he is doing a trivial thing!


    When Shura and Fu Dao saw this scene, they also broke out in a cold sweat, and fear spread in their hearts instantly.


    He looked at the young man on the reclining chair in disbelief.


    Only then did I understand that the most powerful thing in this martial arts hall was not the three martial sects they had seen, but the most ordinary looking young man lying on the reclining chair.


    Such peerless means directly made the two lose their minds to fight.


    Because they are not on the same level at all.


    The two looked at each other and planned to put away the umbrella and leave.


    However, another note suddenly spread out from the guitar in Yi Feng''s hand, shrouding Shura and Fu Dao.


    The two widened their eyes.


    Under this energy, their eyes were full of despair, and they didn''t know how to resist.


    In an instant.


    Invisible energy pierces through.


    The two masters of the two demon sects of the Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf Clan instantly turned into nothingness, as if they had never been here before.


    And the sky.


    Calm was also restored.


    There was only a large black umbrella with no owner left, which slowly fell from the sky.


    see this scene.


    Wu Yonghong and others were already dumbfounded.


    Although they knew that Mr. was very strong, they had never felt it so clearly.


    The two masters of the demon sect!


    A character who can almost walk sideways in Nansha, just like that, to put it mildly, the fly ash is annihilated?


    "call!"


    They looked at each other and gasped in cold air, seeing the absolute shock in each other''s eyes!


    No wonder.


    No wonder Mister didn''t take the attacks of those two people seriously!


    Thinking about it now, they were too impatient and impatient.


    finally.


    Yi Feng''s complete House of Flying Daggers has been played.


    Although the guitar is not suitable for playing this kind of tune, but the overall feeling is not bad, Yi Feng is quite satisfied.


    He smiled and looked at Wu Yonghong and others.


    But I found that this person was all standing stupidly, as if he was demented.


    Aware of Yi Feng''s gaze, Wu Yonghong and other talents quickly regained their senses and praised from the bottom of their hearts: "Sir, let me admire and admire him!"


    "The demeanor of Mr. today that I saw today is an eye-opener for me!"


    When the words of praise came, Yi Feng smiled helplessly.


    It''s just a piece of music, and it''s actually blown like this.


    However, I understand that, not to mention the superb piano skills he has practiced systematically, the tune of House of Flying Daggers alone is a shocking existence.


    This is the hometown of his previous life, five thousand years of cultural heritage!


    "No big deal, calm down!"


    Although Yi Feng was quite proud in his heart, he waved to them humbly and smiled.

 Chapter 164： It will always come

    no big deal! ?


    Wu Yonghong and several people smashed their mouths in unison.


    The masters of the two demon sects can destroy the existence of a city. In the eyes of the gentleman, it is no big deal.


    I''m afraid this can be said by Mr.


    Come to think of it, they are a lot weaker than these two demon sects, but now they can talk to their husband on an equal footing and work for him, which is really a great blessing, a blessing from a previous life!


    And right now.


    The sky was blowing wind.


    The rain also began to fall bit by bit.


    Yi Feng stretched out his palm, looked at the raindrops on his palm, and muttered, "It''s really raining."


    Just as his voice fell, a large black umbrella fell from the sky and just fell into Yi Feng''s hands.


    "what?"


    "Where did the **** umbrella come from?"


    Seeing this big umbrella, Yi Feng was puzzled and glanced around, but there was no one there.


    I''m afraid the wind is blowing, right?


    Yi Feng thought about it this way, and felt that he was lucky. He happened to be short of umbrellas, so he grabbed a **** umbrella, which saved him from buying it at that time.


    Unable to help, he smiled and teased Wu Yonghong and others: "Look, I said it, it''s just an umbrella, it will always come when you need it."


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghong and the three were shocked.


    Thinking of Mr.''s meaningful words, they understood the meaning.


    It seems.


    Before the two demon sects came, Mr. already knew what was going to happen next.


    This kind of method of detecting heavenly mystery really amazes them!


    "It''s raining, let''s go to the martial arts hall!" Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "well!"


    Wu Yonghong and others hurriedly agreed.


    Several people held umbrellas and walked towards the martial arts hall.


    Just two steps away, he found that Lu Dasheng was standing beside the cesspool, looking at them expectantly, with a hint of grievance in his eyes.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng wanted to ask him to come in with him, but after seeing him covered in shit, he finally held back.


    After hesitating for a moment, he took out ten gold coins from his arms, covered his nose and walked towards him.


    Seeing this, Lu Dasheng''s eyes became excited.


    "You, let''s soak in the rain here!" Yi Feng said embarrassedly, and stretched out his palm at the same time, "This is compensation for you."


    "compensate?"


    Hearing these two words, Lu Dasheng nodded excitedly, and then under his expectant gaze, Yi Feng put ten gold coins in his hand.


    This?


    Seeing these ten gold coins, Lu Dasheng was about to cry, and the expression on his face was as wonderful as possible.


    Isn''t it a good compensation? Why is it only ten gold coins.


    Why is what you give to others is a holy product, and when it comes to him, it is a dung bucket and gold coins?


    Just when he was extremely sad and angry, Yi Feng seemed to see what he was thinking, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Although he is rich, the compensation of ten gold coins is indeed a lot. This hob meat is really a bit greedy and not enough to swallow an elephant. His voice became less polite, and he asked: "Why, do you have any comments?"


    this question.


    Let Lu Dasheng swallow the words in his mouth abruptly.


    Thinking of this horror just now, how dare he have any opinion, he can only nod his face aggrieved.


    rain.


    Gradually it got bigger.


    Lu Dasheng''s face was covered with water, and he didn''t know if it was all rain, or if it was mixed with tears.


    Sky Devourer Wolf Tribe.


    In the Red Sun lineage, Ao Bifang and the others sat in the lobby with a gloomy expression and didn''t say a word.


    atmosphere.


    Very depressing.


    Because of her physique, Ao Qingcheng has practiced special exercises, so she can break through so quickly, and as long as she reaches the realm of the demon sect, then she will definitely be the next heir to the next emperor.


    But with perfection gone.


    Ao Qingcheng is equivalent to losing his previous advantage. Even if the secret realm is opened, he may not be able to break through to the demon sect.


    Ao Qing this time.


    It can be said that their countless years of hard work have been turned into nothing.


    In addition, they encountered a wall with the Emperor Devourer, so they could only wait for the news of the two Shura demon sects, hoping to successfully capture Ao Qing.


    Then he forced Ao Qing to submit and let him admit in front of the whole family that he had violated Ao Qingcheng, so as to use the pressure of public opinion to exert a huge influence on the royal family, forcing the emperor to give them an explanation, or even directly Hand over the Emperor Eater.


    This is their only means that can counterattack and may be effective at present!


    "Don''t worry, Lord Bi Fang, there are two demon sects, the Shura Demon Sect and Fu Dao, and it''s definitely not a problem to capture that waste Ao Qing." At this time, an old man said softly to Ao Bifang.


    Ao Bifang nodded gloomily.


    He wasn''t worried about this. After all, it was impossible for the two big demon sects to take down a small martial arts hall.


    At this moment, a servant rushed in in a hurry, and at the same time shouted in a panic: "Master Bi Fang, it''s not good, it''s not good, something big has happened."


    "what happened?"


    Ao Bifang''s eyes moved, and there was a bad premonition in his heart. He grabbed him with his palm and asked solemnly.


    For a while, the others also looked at him.

 Chapter 165： big deal again

    "Reporting to all my lords, the destiny cards of the Asura Demon Sect and the Fudao Demon Sect are broken." The subordinate shouted in a trembling voice. After speaking, he knelt on the ground and trembled.


    "what?"


    One word set off a thousand waves.


    Bao Kuo Ao Bi Fang and others all stood up almost at the same time.


    The terrifying aura swirled around the strong men, the entire lobby suddenly became extremely depressed, countless items turned into powder, and it was even more difficult for the weaker to stand.


    When you reach the Demon Emperor''s cultivation base, you will basically leave a destiny card in the clan, so that you can know the life and death of the people who go out at any time.


    And the destiny card cracked.


    It also means that the owner of the destiny card is dead.


    "Why is this happening, why is this happening?"


    Finally, after a brief repression, Ao Bifang called out a cold voice, and under the trembling of his body, the body of the servant in front of him suddenly turned into a rain of blood.


    At this moment, his heart was almost bleeding.


    You must know that although his Red Sun lineage is strong, the Demon Sect is definitely the top combat power. Any one of them is a pillar-like existence. This time, he lost two.


    Such loss...


    Not to mention the matter of Ao Qingcheng ahead.


    "Ao Qing, Ao Qing, it''s all because of this Ao Qing." Ao Bifang gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice, "For orders from the Demon Emperor of the Red Sun Lineage and above, follow me and set off immediately!"


    "I''d like to see if there is a dragon or a tiger lying next to Ao Qing!"


    "Yes!"


    All the masters shouted in unison.


    Then, as Ao Bifang chopped off the soles of his feet, more than 20 masters swept up into the sky, causing a small shadow to appear on the ground.


    Among more than twenty masters.


    There are seven demon sects and more than ten demon emperors.


    This lineup can almost flatten most of the forces in Nansha.


    Where they passed by, the entire space was filled with a strong sense of oppression. Under the absolute killing intent, many birds passing by in the sky, within a hundred meters of them, were directly shaken into powder.


    Pingjiang City.


    The light rain has stopped.


    However, the land after the rain is full of silt, which is not easy to work.


    Therefore, led by Yi Feng, including Wu Yonghong, Chu Kuangshi, Sun Zhuge, and others were all sitting in the martial arts hall chatting, and while they were chatting, Lu Qingshan also ran over.


    a time.


    The martial arts hall is very lively.


    "Since there are so many people together, and it''s a bit cold today, why don''t we get a hot pot to eat?" Yi Feng said to the crowd with a smile.


    When they heard that Yi Feng was going to get something to eat, everyone nodded their heads in anticipation.


    "But you have to help together, I''m sure I can''t do it alone." Yi Feng said again.


    "What do you need us to do, sir, even if you tell me." Everyone said quickly.


    "Okay, old man Wu, the three of you can help me pack the meat!"


    Yi Feng said with a smile, just what to eat made him a little difficult to choose.


    He wanted to get a roasted whole lamb.


    I also want to make an eagle stew.


    But thinking about it, it seems like a good wolf meat casserole.


    After thinking about it, he simply took out the ring of space.


    Seeing his space ring, everyone''s eyes widened and they were full of shock.


    Obviously, they also saw the magic of this ring, which is by no means comparable to ordinary storage rings.


    "Hey, this ring is okay!" Yi Feng smiled.


    Everyone nodded quickly.


    Yi Feng raised the corners of his mouth, and expressed his understanding to the eyes of these scumbags. After all, his ring was given to him by a monk, and they had never seen a few mortal old men before.


    "You can choose what to eat!"


    Yi Feng directly opened the ring of space and poured out all the beasts inside.


    Such as leopards, eagles, snakes, deer... There are almost everything, almost filling the entire yard.


    This time, the eyes of Wu Yonghong and others almost fell out of shock.


    "Is that Lightning Eagle?"


    "That''s a land snake!"


    "Then, that''s a flying wolf!"


    The group was immediately stunned, because these things were either demon spirits or demon kings. Although they had already guessed that the ingredients Yi Feng prepared were not simple, they never thought it would be so simple.


    "Oh, I still have a **** here!"


    Yi Feng took out the old **** again and said, "But this bastard, each of you can only drink one sip of soup. I want to nourish my apprentice''s body."


    "Demon?"


    "Emperor!"


    As soon as this king came out, everyone was stunned.


    Lu Qingshan was even more in a cold sweat. Wu Yonghong and others were at least Wuzong masters. He was a young brother who had just entered the Wuhuang. When he saw this old man who had broken through the demon emperor for many years, his mood was extremely complicated.


    This is something stronger than him, just use it to eat?


    Seniors are seniors.


    The pen is big.


    But gradually, they became somewhat immune.


    After all, the existence of demon sects that can kill them in seconds, what is it to eat two demon spirits and demon kings.


    Instead, they can follow along and enjoy themselves.

 Chapter 166： Breakthrough

    "You can choose whatever you want!"


    Yi Feng said with a smile, he didn''t care what these beasts were called Lightning or Feitian, in his opinion, as long as they were game, they were all good ingredients.


    Hearing that, Wu Yonghong and the others chose an eagle to make soup and of course, they also planned to get a roasted wolf''s leg.


    "Okay, so be it!"


    Yi Feng clapped his palms and said, "I''ll be the chef. You clean up the beasts, clean up the beasts, and wash the vegetables."


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghong and others hurriedly rolled up their sleeves and went to clean up the eagle and the demon wolf.


    Especially looking at Yi Feng''s hands-on appearance, everyone did not dare to use the cultivation base and accompany Yi Feng to comprehend life.


    then.


    The plucking of the hairs, the boiling of the water, and the busy ones are a lot of fun.


    "By the way, old man Qingshan, you can go to the street and buy some medicinal materials. After all, you are all old-fashioned and old. While you are enjoying yourself, you can also replenish your body!" Yi Feng took out some gold coins. Give it to Lu Qingshan, and at the same time give him a medicine list.


    "okay."


    Lu Qingshan took the gold coins and went to the street to buy medicine.


    While everyone was busy, a centipede poked its head inside the pile of corpses, and when it saw the breath of those few eagle feathers, it almost broke its legs.


    Then, the body became smaller at a visible speed, and quietly climbed to the steps and hid.


    Not long after, Qingshan Patriarch''s medicinal materials had been bought back, and Wu Yonghong and others had also packed up the eagle and the wolf.


    Yi Feng began to show off his skills, first stewing the king **** soup with herbs, and continuing to make the wolf leg and eagle soup.


    When Wang Batang was almost finished, Wu Yonghong and others suddenly lit up and looked over.


    "Oh my God!"


    At this moment, several people almost stuttered when they spoke!


    Because just smelling the smell that came out, I felt that their strength has increased a lot.


    This simply stunned everyone.


    What the **** is this magic trick!


    Even though this is a demon emperor, it will not have such an effect, right, but in the hands of Mr., it has such an effect?


    Involuntarily, everyone swallowed subconsciously.


    Breathing quickly, I also want to smell the smell of this Lao Wang Ba Tang.


    "Come on."


    Yi Feng looked at the appearance of these old men and couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, but still couldn''t help shouting: "Come over with a small bowl, but each of you can only give you a drink!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghong and the others were so excited that their hearts were about to jump out, each holding a small bowl and rushing towards Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng picked up the cauldron and started cooking soup for them. It doesn''t matter at all, the cauldron is also a holy product?


    Wu Yonghong''s jaw dropped in shock.


    "Oh, calm down, don''t act like you haven''t seen the world!"


    After the contact, the ancestors of Qingshan also knew a lot of them, and could not help but patted their shoulders, showing the eyes of the hillbilly.


    heard.


    Wu Yonghong and several people instantly understood that this Qingshan is definitely not the first time to enter the kitchen, which shows that the relationship with the husband is definitely not cheap.


    Therefore, they looked at Qingshan with a lot of politeness in an instant, and at the same time they said politely: "Thank you brother Qingshan for reminding me!"


    "Ha, you''re welcome, just get used to it."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan raised his chest subconsciously, feeling quite proud.


    What about Wu Zong?


    Even if the cultivation base is a lot higher than me, but I can''t stand me getting to know my predecessors first, don''t you have to be polite to me?


    finally.


    Yi Feng gave each of them a small bowl of soup, and the others were brought to Zhong Qing.


    Looking at the soup in their hands, several people breathed quickly.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he directly held the bowl with both hands and poured it down. He didn''t know if he had tasted it, and even ate the slag.


    "Oh my grass!"


    Almost instantly, Wu Yonghong exclaimed, feeling that his dantian was beginning to heat up, and his cultivation level was actually climbing. Judging by this magnitude, he was afraid that he would break through Wu Zun.


    This cry led Yi Feng out.


    Seeing Wu Yonghong holding his stomach, he shouted angrily: "What are you calling Xia Bibi, it''s disturbing my apprentice, I have to go far away."


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghong shivered and understood in an instant.


    Bowing to Yi Feng, he hurried out of the gate.


    After Wu Yonghong ran out, Lu Qingshan and the others also quickly bowed to Yi Feng and ran out quickly.


    "Quick, quick, don''t keep seniors waiting, let''s hurry up and break through!"


    After walking out of the gate, Wu Yonghong suppressed the signs of a breakthrough and said quickly.


    "Quick, go to my Qingshan Gate, my Qingshan Gate has a formation that can adjust the speed for a short time, let''s go there quickly to break through!" Lu Qingshan shouted quickly.


    Several people flew towards Qingshan Gate with all their strength.


    "Do you have stomach pains?"


    "Is there something wrong with my soup?"


    Yi Feng remembered the constipation of the few people just now, and his face was full of confusion. Looking at the small bowl of Wang Ba soup in his hand, he immediately lost interest in eating and poured it into the dog bowl.


    When the dog Ao Qing saw this, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he finished licking in an instant.


    After a while, the dog shuddered and ran out.


    "Is it because this **** is too supplementary and can''t stand it?"


    Seeing that the dog was doing the same, Yi Feng smacked his lips and glanced at Zhong Qing who was lying on the bed, thinking that the bed that couldn''t be pulled was shit!


    Fortunately, after waiting for a long time and not discovering this situation, Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    An hour later, Lu Qingshan and the others returned to the entrance of the martial arts hall in good spirits.


    At this moment, they have already made a breakthrough.


    Lu Qingshan broke through from the early stage of Emperor Wuzun to the first stage of Wuzun, while the three of Wu Yonghong directly broke through to the early stage of Wuzun from the early stage of Wuzong.


    The magnitude of these breakthroughs is like going straight into the sky.


    This was also the first time in their lives, but looking at the martial arts hall in front of them, their eyes were even more respectful.


    After all they understand.


    All this is given by Mr.


    In a little-known teleportation formation outside Pingjiang City, a group of powerful men in black robes walked out of it full of killing intent.


    Then swept high into the sky and flew towards Pingjiang City!

 Chapter 167： Solve this martial arts first (first update)

    For all this, Wu Yonghong did not know at this time.


    Just as they were about to return to the martial arts hall, they were full of joy, but they found that not far from the door, a man with a messy body, disheveled hair, and a stench from top to bottom was clinging to the corner of the wall, looking at them eagerly.


    It was Lu Dasheng.


    Looking at each of the more terrifying breaths than before, his eyes were full of envy.


    Especially seeing the ancestors of Qingshan has made him unfathomable, and his mood has become a mess.


    And they looked at this colleague who was also picking up big **** under Yi Feng, and they didn''t know what to say. Although they didn''t say a few words, they looked pitiful.


    I just don''t know what he did to make Mr. unhappy.


    Wu Yonghong sighed, patted his shoulder, and then walked into the martial arts hall.


    "You, there will always be hope!"


    Chu Kuangshi also comforted him when he passed by.


    "Yes, come on!"


    Sun Zhuge also cheered him on.


    When Lu Qingshan walked by, he shook his head and said earnestly: "I told you not to come, but you didn''t listen. The husband didn''t say anything, so you should take care of your shit!"


    Looking at the high-spirited and high-spirited people, Lu Dasheng felt his nose tingling.


    On a good rainy day, I always feel that the sand has entered my eyes.


    Since Lu Qingshan and others went out for an hour, when they came back, the eagle meat and roasted wolf legs were already ready.


    It just so happened that the rain had completely stopped.


    So, Yi Feng instructed them to set the table in the small courtyard behind.


    In the pot, the eagle meat was boiled and bubbling, such as peppers, radishes, and other side dishes were boiled and rolled up, exuding bursts of fragrance.


    In addition to the wolf legs, Yi Feng also got two dishes of peanuts.


    Looking at the full table, Wu Yonghong and others'' eyes lit up, and they couldn''t wait to rub their palms, but without Yi Feng''s words, they didn''t dare to move their chopsticks.


    Looking at these restrained old men, Yi Feng smiled slightly: "They are all acquaintances, so I don''t need to be so polite here. If you are compliant, I will not welcome you next time."


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghong and several old men suddenly trembled.


    One by one, they nodded like chickens pecking at rice.


    At the same time, my heart is full of reverence for Yi Feng, such as Mr. Cultivation, in front of their younger generation, not only did not put on the slightest air, on the contrary, he was so approachable.


    Such as Mr.''s return to the original state of mind, if they can have 1/10,000, I am afraid that their achievements will not only be like this now!


    "Come, come, I have a good wine!"


    When he broke through just now, the ancestor of Qingshan emptied the inventory of his Qingshanmen, and put bottles of good wine on the table.


    "good."


    Yi Feng smiled admiringly, but stared at these old men and said with a smile: "But drinking is drinking, you old men are not allowed to play tricks on me!"


    "Don''t dare."


    Everyone quickly nodded their heads.


    In fact, without Yi Feng''s reminder, they didn''t dare to play tricks, such as using cultivation to force wine or something.


    Otherwise, let''s not talk about whether the husband will be unhappy, and really use his cultivation to drink, who can drink Yi Feng?


    And just when the atmosphere in the small courtyard of the martial arts hall was very warm, more than 20 masters from the Red Sun lineage had already come out of nowhere.


    The momentum was extremely turbulent.


    "My God, look!"


    "A lot of masters."


    "Huh, who are these people, to be able to fly in the air, at least they must be martial arts!"


    Their appearance caused the exclamation of countless ordinary people and practitioners on the ground.


    However, for these ants on the ground, they did not pay attention to them at all, but went straight to the martial arts hall.


    "Lord Bi Fang, according to the tracking methods that Qingcheng had on Ao Qing before, Ao Qing should not be in the martial arts hall now." A person next to him reported to Ao Bi Fang.


    "An Ao Qing is nothing." Ao Bifang said in a cold voice, "It is because of this martial arts hall that it has been able to jump up and down so far, so it is not too late to deal with this martial arts hall first, and then clean up that Ao Qing."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded solemnly.


    After a while, the small martial arts hall appeared in front of everyone.


    At the same time, from the sky above the martial arts hall, they saw with condescending eyes that many people were drinking in the martial arts hall, and they seemed to be completely unaware of their arrival.


    actually not.


    Wu Yonghong''s eyes have long since changed.


    However, seeing Yi Feng eating wine and vegetables with a smile, there was no such thing at all, his sharp eyes quietly recovered, and the faintly mobilized spiritual energy was once again restrained.


    There are some gentlemen here, which rounds are they worried about?


    After all, the two demon sects from before were the foreshadowing!


    "Sir, I toast you."


    Thinking of this, several people held up their wine glasses and continued to toast Yi Feng in a warm atmosphere.


    "Didn''t you even find that?"


    Ao Bifang''s eyes moved.


    But remembering the lessons learned by Shura and Fu Dao, he still did not underestimate the enemy, but said to the crowd: "Let''s spread out the formation of the Heavenly Wolf and be ready to stand by, and then follow my orders to attack at the same time, be sure to kill the few people in the martial arts hall. strike."


    "Yes!"


    With an order, the masters of the Red Sun lineage scattered.


    After that, the whole body was filled with demonic energy, some formed formations, some made complicated handprints, and some talented attacks were already brewing.


    For a time, various attacks have been condensed out.

 Chapter 168： withdraw? (Second more)

    see.


    A sneer finally appeared on Ao Bifang''s indifferent face.


    Under such a strong lineup, not to mention the few people in the martial arts hall, even the masters of the human race who have half their feet in the Wu Zun are not necessarily able to resist.


    These people are sure to die.


    Let''s be buried for Asura Demon Sect and Fu Dao Demon Sect!


    With a sneer, the red sun mark on Ao Bifang''s forehead also lit up. Obviously, he wasn''t going to stand by and watch with everyone.


    "Prepare¡­¡­"


    Destructive energy was brewing on the marker, and when he was about to launch it, he waved his palm and ordered everyone to do it together.


    Hearing Ao Bifang''s command, the pupils of the people in the red sun line shrank, and all held their breaths.


    At the same time, the attack in their hands is already ready to move, and they are ready to launch. As long as Ao Bifang''s final order falls, the attacks in their hands will explode at the same time.


    However, when Ao Bifang''s words were already on his lips, he suddenly caught an unusual breath.


    That?


    Gah!


    Wu Zun?


    One, two, three, what the **** is three?


    And besides that, there is another Wuzong that is comparable to me?


    Ao Bifang suddenly opened his mouth wide, as if afraid that he was wrong, and wiped his eyes subconsciously.


    Finally, he confirmed that the people who were sitting and eating were three Wu Zun and one Wu Zong. Although he didn''t know what the last one was, the four of them almost made his eyes drop out of shock. down.


    "Attack attack attack..."


    "withdraw!"


    With his lips trembling, he finally shouted out the words in his mouth.


    With this order, the corners of the mouths of the entire Red Sun lineage twitched.


    Has it finally been ordered?


    That being the case, the little ants in the martial arts hall will bear the baptism of the death of my Red Sun lineage!


    But the next moment.


    They found out that something was wrong.


    A pair of incredible eyes immediately turned to Ao Bifang.


    "withdraw?"


    Everyone almost thought they heard it wrong, but they saw that Ao Bifang had already retreated first.


    As he ran, he was still shouting: "What are you still doing, withdraw!"


    This scene made the eyeballs fall to the ground.


    And this retreat, it is simply suffering these clansmen of his Red Sun lineage.


    You took off your pants and told them you couldn''t put them on?


    The strongest attacks were already condensed one by one and they were ready to launch, but this time the attack was withdrawn, causing them to suffer a collective backlash.


    One by one vomited blood in the sky.


    However, due to Ao Bifang''s order, they did not dare to stay, and they all endured the backlash injuries and hurriedly began to retreat.


    The contrast before and after is simply indescribable.


    How turbulent they were when they came, and how embarrassed they were to retreat now!


    Finally, they retreated to the outside of Pingjiang City, and Ao Bifang, who was the leader, slowed down, breathing heavily, with a look of the rest of his life.


    "Master Bi Fang, what is going on here?"


    Finally, someone asked Ao Bifang the reason.


    "Yeah, Master Bi Fang, why did you say retreat at the last minute?"


    "Yes, we have all suffered backlash, could you please give us an explanation?"


    Following the first person''s questioning, the others also made inquiries to Ao Bifang. Although he did not dare to turn his face due to his identity, there was more or less blame in his tone.


    "Humph!"


    "You think I don''t want to do it?" Ao Bifang snorted coldly, glared at everyone, and said solemnly: "But do you know that the power of the people in this martial arts hall is beyond our imagination?"


    Having said this, Ao Bifang took a deep breath and said unwillingly: "Among those five people, one cannot see the depth, one is Wu Zong, who is comparable to me, and the other, there are three Wu Zuns!"


    "what?"


    As soon as Ao Bifang''s words fell, everyone was stunned. He never thought that the people in the martial arts hall were so strong.


    Not to mention three Martial Venerables, even one Martial Venerable is a terrifying existence!


    "If it wasn''t for me using the Red Sun Seal to discover all this at the last minute, we''d probably be in trouble today." Ao Bifang sighed and said with lingering fears.


    heard.


    Everyone also suddenly burst into a cold sweat, with a look of fear on their faces.


    And looking at Ao Bifang, there is no blame, but fortunate, fortunate that Ao Bifang discovered the situation of the martial arts hall in time.


    Otherwise, if the three Martial Venerables get angry, their Red Sun lineage will be directly extinct today.


    "Now what?"


    At this time, someone asked Ao Bifang.


    Ao Bifang narrowed his pupils and said unwillingly, "Martial Hall, we can only keep our distance, but didn''t you just say that Ao Qing is not in the martial arts hall?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "what do you mean?"


    "Yes, bypass the martial arts hall, directly attack Ao Qing, and take him back first. I don''t believe that those people in the martial arts hall will come to the door because of Ao Qing."

 Chapter 169： Another world (third more)

    "good idea!"


    "Capture Ao Qing directly."


    "Yes, we are not opponents in the martial arts hall, but Ao Qing, are we still not sure?"


    A series of warm voices sounded, and everyone saw hope.


    Under the attack from the martial arts hall just now, they themselves had nowhere to vent their sighs. When they talked about arresting Ao Qing, they all became eager to move.


    "Master Bi Fang, according to the tracking under Qingcheng, Ao Qing is not only not in the city, but also far away from the city. It should be on the other side of the Mufu Mountain Range, in the 100,000 mountains!" That subordinate Chao Ao Bi Fang said.


    "In the mountains of 100,000?"


    Ao Bifang''s pupils shrank slightly, and said coldly, "But that''s fine. After all, for us, the farther away he is from the martial arts hall, the better for us!"


    After saying that, he waved his hand.


    "go!"


    Following his order, many masters of the Red Sun lineage headed towards the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Even if he hit a wall when attacking the martial arts hall, he had absolute confidence this time.


    After all, this is the top combat power of the Red Sun lineage.


    This lineup, still can''t catch Ao Qing as a waste?


    how is this possible!


    However, there is also a long distance between the Hundred Thousand Mountains and the Peace River City. Even if Ao Bifang and others are on their way, it will take a lot of time.


    And in the martial arts hall.


    The wine was still overflowing, and it was a joy to drink.


    In particular, what the ancestors of Qingshan brought were unusual wines, and because everyone did not dare to use the cultivation base to drink, so after a while, except for Yi Feng, the other four old men were already drunk. of.


    In particular, the ancestor of Qingshan, with his orchid fingers up, took small steps, and talked about the romantic past.


    "I''m telling you, I''m not bragging. When I was young, I looked so handsome, and all the little girls who liked me at that time could line up." Old Ancestor Qingshan blushed and boasted.


    "Che, look at you, how much better you can be when you are young, even if you have a crush on you, I''m afraid it''s a **** who sees mung bean." Chu Kuangshi said with disbelief.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan glared, blushing and said: "Fuck your mother''s fart, I, Qingshan, is the kind of bragging person? I''m not afraid to tell you, once I even had thirty-six!"


    "Thirty-six?"


    Everyone was shocked, even Yi Feng was no exception.


    man.


    It''s normal to drink a little wine and brag.


    "Tell me, tell me, how did you do it at that time?" Sun Zhuge urged.


    As his words fell.


    Everyone opened their ears.


    "Cough cough!"


    Seeing that everyone was so interested, Old Ancestor Qingshan started talking.


    From the beginning to the result, from the top of the head to the tip of the toes, from the perspective to the details, he almost described it all over the place, and he didn''t even know how much exaggeration was mixed in it.


    It took half an hour to be finished.


    "Well, can you teach me?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the door of the next room.


    Everyone looked around, only to find that Zhong Qing had woken up, leaning his head against the door, and he didn''t know how long he had been eavesdropping there.


    When speaking, Xiaokou did not forget to lick his lips, and his eyes were full of yearning for the scene depicted by Qingshan ancestors.


    "Little brat, if you don''t study well, don''t hurry up and put me to sleep!"


    Yi Feng glared at him and cursed angrily, but there was a trace of joy on his face, his little apprentice finally woke up!


    Hearing this, Zhong Qing''s little head shrank quickly, and lay back numbly.


    The appearance of Zhong Qing did not spoil their atmosphere.


    After the ancestors of Qingshan, other old men also began to brag about bullshit, and at the same time spit out their old past.


    For example, Lu Qingshan is a good loli, and once scattered family wealth for Luo.


    When Wu Yonghong was young, he was beaten to death for fighting for a woman, and was dropped in a cesspool for half a month.


    Sun Zhuge peeked at the village flower next door to take a bath when he was a child. When the shadow was like a line, he reacted when he looked at the back of the white flower. It was not until the man turned around that he realized that it was the father of the village flower. This made Sun Zhuge not interested in women for many years to come.


    As for Chu Kuangshi, he was innocent with a piece of paper, which made people wonder if he liked men, which caused several people present to move their stools away from him.


    "Sir, I don''t know if you have a story, can you tell me?"


    After some saliva, Lu Qingshan asked Yi Feng cautiously.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people also looked at them expectantly.


    "me!"


    Yi Feng smiled, put down the wine glass in his hand, raised his head and recalled slightly: "I don''t have any special story. If I insist, it is in another world!"


    "another world?"


    hiss!


    As soon as this information bomb fell, several people shuddered violently, and the wine was immediately awakened.

 Chapter 170： That world, that time, that youth... (fourth more)

    "Ok!"


    Yi Feng nodded lightly.


    Anyway, they were all drunk and bragging, and they didn''t care whether they believed it or not.


    But he didn''t know that his words made their hearts tremble, and the enthusiasm and respect in their eyes climbed to the extreme.


    Having known Yi Feng for so long, they have never really confirmed what Yi Feng''s cultivation is, and Yi Feng himself has never disclosed any information about his cultivation.


    In addition, they didn''t dare to ask, so they could only guess Yi Feng''s cultivation by relying on some of the methods Yi Feng displayed.


    And today.


    Yi Feng finally revealed a little bit of clues about his cultivation base!


    Fairy!


    Immortal no doubt.


    Although it has been guessed before, it is only guesswork, and this time it is hard evidence.


    Because they are sure that even the strongest Martial Emperor in the Xianjiang Continent will never be able to traverse the world. I am afraid that only the legendary immortals in this upper realm can do it.


    They couldn''t help but respect Yi Feng even more and felt proud in their hearts.


    A strong sense of glory rose from my heart.


    And this kind of glory is not only for them, but even when their younger generations travel to the mainland in the future, they can hold their chests and say, back in the day, my ancestors worked for the immortals and ate together.


    It is simply a glorious ancestor!


    "I said another world, what are you excited about?"


    Yi Feng gave them a white look.


    Seeing this, everyone lowered their heads with hot faces, showing an embarrassed look.


    Although the way to reach the sky across the world is insignificant in the eyes of the seniors, it is still difficult to suppress the shock in their hearts when they hear it.


    "Sir, go on."


    "Yes, yes, can you tell us, sir, what kind of world is that?"


    "Tell the story of that world."


    Then, they asked Yi Feng expectantly.


    Yi Feng nodded, Yao Yao remembered things from his previous life, and his heart was moved. After so many years, he still couldn''t let it go!


    Either way!


    Just tell them a story, anyway, drink too much to brag!


    "That''s another civilization. The people in that world are also very smart and powerful. If they really want to take out the things they make, it''s easy to destroy the Xianjiang Continent. It can even wipe out all life in the entire continent!"


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghong and the others shivered.


    They looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    Such handwriting is terrifying.


    The Xianjiang Continent is so big, and no one has ever heard of anyone who can destroy the entire continent, let alone wipe out all life.


    "What level is Mr. in that world?" Wu Yonghong asked cautiously.


    "me?"


    Yi Feng smiled and said: "It''s barely an average level, of course, in front of that kind of real boss, it can only be regarded as the bottom!"


    "What?"


    "The bottom layer?"


    Yi Feng''s words almost didn''t tell them that they fainted.


    A character as strong as a gentleman and a banished immortal can only barely be considered an average in that world?


    Then, how powerful are people in the world?


    Could it be that everyone is a fairy! ?


    Thinking of this, they gasped and instantly felt their own insignificance. If these people ran into that world, wouldn''t they be like scum?


    "That gentleman is there, do you have any other stories of your own?" After being shocked, Lu Qingshan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course there are stories of seven, seven, eight, eight. For example, when I was young and frivolous, I stepped on a few boats because of my looks, and at the same time, I was involved in chatting with several girls thousands of miles away." Yi Feng laughed at himself. laughed.


    "At the same time chatting with several girls thousands of miles away?"


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghong''s eyes stared again.


    Although a thousand miles is not too far for them, it just traverses the city of Pingjiang, but it also takes a stick of incense, but Yi Feng is at the same time with several girls who are thousands of miles apart and in different places...


    What kind of means does this take?


    Did you twist the space?


    "At the same time with several girls, this kind of means, sir, is so terrifying!" Several people couldn''t help but admire.


    "What''s so terrifying, in that world it''s just a basic exercise!" Yi Feng gave them a white look and said speechlessly, isn''t it just a mobile phone.


    It''s just that he didn''t explain too much, otherwise the nonsense would be endless.


    But Wu Yonghong and others were shocked.


    This kind of method is actually just basic exercise, it seems that they guess the fact that everyone in that world is immortal, it seems to be no doubt.


    "Speaking of which, I was a scumbag back then!"


    Yi Feng picked up a glass of wine and smiled self-deprecatingly, his eyes filled with nostalgia for that world. And why take out this kind of embarrassing thing at the beginning, it can be regarded as a nostalgia for the lost eighteen years old and youth!


    Especially when holding the phone all night waiting for news, when staring at the circle of friends to speculate on the other person''s mind, when it comes to sleepy eyes in class...


    Scum is scum, but who says it''s not youth?


    "Who is the scumbag?"


    Wu Yonghong and others couldn''t help but ask again.


    Yi Feng glanced at them, these old men really had 100,000 reasons, and said quite mockingly, "Just take it as a compliment!"


    "It turns out that the gentleman is indeed a scumbag!"


    Wu Yonghong and several people learned a new term, so they couldn''t help but praise it.


    Hearing this, Yi Feng''s face was black, and the muscles on his face couldn''t help twitching.


    Really shot himself in the foot!


    sky.


    It was getting dark.


    liquor.


    Keep drinking.


    Cattle.


    Also keep blowing.


    just gradually...


    Some people were too drunk, Wu Yonghong and Lu Qingshan collapsed under the table at some point, and one person hugged one leg and the table started to snort.


    On the other hand, Sun Zhuge and Chu Kuangshi were lying on the ground crossed, especially when Sun Zhuge was still hugging Chu Kuangshi''s feet, while wiggling his mouth, he smelled it from time to time.


    "Ugh!"


    Sighing lightly, Yi Feng, who was slightly drunk, looked up at the bright moon and drank a pot of muddy wine by himself.


    Picked up the guitar and sat on the roof.


    "When will the bright moon come, ask Qingtian about the wine, I don''t know the palace in the sky, what year is it today..."


    The strings were plucked gently, accompanied by the sound of the guitar, a melodious voice hummed softly.

 Chapter 171： This time there will be no surprises (fifth more)

    now.


    The masters of the Red Sun Lineage swept through the air with a mighty momentum.


    They finally arrived at the foot of Shiwanda Mountain.


    "Is Ao Qing still in the Hundred Thousand Mountains?"


    Ao Bifang tilted his head and asked in a deep voice as he looked at the hands behind him.


    "Still!"


    The subordinate said quickly.


    "You lead the way, avoid long dreams, and take down Ao Qing as quickly as possible." Ao Bifang said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Then, under the leadership of this person, the group set off towards the Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    "etc!"


    However, just a little deeper into the Shiwanda Mountain, Ao Bi conveniently waved his palm and stopped.


    "Do you feel it?"


    he asked.


    The people behind them all nodded their heads, with shock in their eyes, but also a hint of panic.


    Because when they came here, they all felt a great movement in the mountain. Under this movement, many other monsters and beasts in the mountain were crawling on the ground, not daring to move.


    And even these demon sects and demon emperors felt a lot of pressure.


    "I don''t know which one broke through the demon in this mountain!" Ao Bifang looked at the huge aura gathered in the distance, and his eyes shrank into pinholes.


    "what to do?"


    the others asked, becoming hesitant for a moment.


    Ao Bifang also became hesitant.


    Even if he is also a complete demon sect, he is one step away from reaching the demon venerable, but this step is like a gulf.


    In front of the real Demon Venerable master, he has no fighting power at all.


    That''s why he ran so fast when he saw the three Wu Zun masters in the martial arts hall.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "With Ao Qing''s kind of trash, even if he is already a demon king, but under the pressure of this kind of demon lord''s breakthrough, I am afraid that he would have been lying on his back and would not dare to move. That being the case, I Just wait here for a while, and it won''t be too late to find him after this Demon Venerable has broken through."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.


    After all, if they rashly offend when such a strong person breaks through, if they anger the other party, it will definitely not be a good thing for them.


    So, the people of the Red Sun lineage sat down in the mountains.


    The breakthrough of Yaozun is really terrifying.


    One night, the entire mountain was shrouded in powerful aura fluctuations. Under this fluctuation, the birds and beasts in the mountains were scattered, and ten thousand demons were crawling.


    finally.


    After one night, the fluctuations have dissipated.


    And the one in the mountain should have broken through the Demon Lord.


    At the same time, Ao Bifang, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes and immediately asked, "Ao Qing, are you still in this mountain?"


    "exist!"


    The subordinate said quickly.


    "It''s not too late, set off immediately and take down Ao Qing quickly." Ao Bifang instructed.


    Hearing this, the subordinate continued to lead the way.


    At the beginning, Ao Qingcheng left a special aura on Ao Qing''s body. This was a special method of his Red Sun lineage, and this person had learned it before.


    Following this breath, the group continued to rush towards the mountain.


    After half an hour, it was already far into the 100,000-strong mountain. Just when Ao Bifang was a little impatient, the leader in front paused.


    "Sir Bi Fang, the waste is in the valley ahead."


    Hearing this, Ao Bifang''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Twenty people turned into ghostly bodies and swept towards the valley ahead. Sure enough, Ao Qing was sitting cross-legged on the rock in the form of the sky-devouring demon wolf, closing his eyes and resting.


    "Just a piece of shit, pretending!"


    Ao Bifang sneered disdainfully.


    After beckoning, he instructed: "You spread out, surround him, and make sure not to leave him a retreat. After everything is ready, listen to my orders and attack together to capture him alive."


    Everyone nodded, and their bodies turned into lightning bolts, and they soon surrounded Ao Qing.


    Seeing this, Ao Bi nodded in satisfaction.


    Although one of his demon sects shot and captured a demon king can be said to be within his grasp, but perhaps due to the fall of the two Shura demon sects and the events in the martial arts hall, he has become much more cautious now.


    "Prepare¡­¡­"


    He gave the order.


    Hearing this, everyone was ready to go.


    "superior!"


    Finally, Ao Bifang drank again.


    And this order also let everyone breathe a sigh of relief, perhaps because of the shadow of the martial arts hall, for fear that Ao Bifang would change his attention again.


    After the order was given, more than 20 figures turned into streamers and rushed towards Ao Qing.


    Seeing this, Ao Bifang raised the corner of his mouth.


    This time, there will be no surprises.


    But the next moment, his face suddenly solidified, because Ao Qing suddenly opened his eyes, and his faint pupils turned into two golden rays of light and shot towards him.


    At the same time, an aura that frightened Ao Bifang surged out of Ao Qing''s body.


    Gah!


    Ao Bifang''s eyes suddenly widened.


    PS: I really can¡¯t make it through, I¡¯m about to die suddenly, and the remaining chapter will be made up tomorrow.

 Chapter 171： Dogs highlight moment

    Demon Lord?


    Is it a monster?


    Ao Bifang felt like a thunderstorm sounded in his mind, and he felt dazed.


    Why did Ao Qing suddenly become a Demon Lord?


    If it wasn''t for the coercion that Ao Qing radiated at this moment, which directly hit his heart, and what he saw with his own eyes, he would not have believed what he was seeing.


    But now even if he can''t figure it out, how the waste Ao Qing got to Yaozun, the current situation simply can''t allow him to think so much.


    "withdraw!"


    In desperation, he hurriedly shouted.


    "What?"


    "Withdraw again?"


    Hearing Ao Bifang''s words, the demons who were rushing towards Ao Qing were stunned again.


    but.


    At this time, they also felt the powerful aura that erupted from Ao Qing''s body, and immediately broke into a cold sweat.


    Demon Lord!


    It was the monster.


    call!


    How could Ao Qing be a demon.


    No wonder you have to withdraw!


    They understood in an instant, and they also ignored the shock in their hearts, almost pulling their feet and starting to run.


    The speed is many times faster than when it came. One by one, they were scrambling for each other, for fear that Ao Qing behind him would catch up.


    How much I looked down on Ao Qing in the past, and how scared I am now.


    However, Ao Qing, who had woken up at this moment, was not willing to let them go. With the slight lift of his claws, a huge force roared towards Ao Bifang and the others who fled.


    "call!"


    This claw can be called overwhelming, the trees collapsed, and the mountains were razed to the ground.


    The demon emperors in Ao Bifang''s camp almost died under this claws, and those demon sect masters were equally uncomfortable, smashing to the ground, spitting blood from their mouths .


    "Damn, **** it!"


    Climbing up from the ground, the disgraced Ao Bifang blushed and cursed loudly.


    He never imagined that with such a strong lineup, they would be disarmed in the martial arts hall, and they would be shriveled in Ao Qing''s hands.


    He was obviously a waste, but he suddenly turned into a monster. What the **** happened to this world!


    But just as he roared, Ao Qing stared at him.


    Those eyes made him horrified.


    But before he could react, Ao Qing raised his claws gently, and then suddenly enlarged in the sky, pressing down on him like a mountain.


    "call!"


    The power of this palm almost frightened Ao Bifang''s courage, and the demon sect''s perfect cultivation base was brought into full play, and he dodged away even after rolling and crawling.


    The next moment he dodged away, that paw finally fell.


    "boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded, and the entire mountain and forest shook like an earthquake.


    Ao Bifang, who had escaped from death, looked at the big pit in front of him, breathing heavily, looking as embarrassed as he wanted.


    But although he escaped this catastrophe, his subordinates did not necessarily have such good luck, and two demon sects were shot to death by this claw.


    With the loss of two more demon sects, Ao Bifang''s heart was bleeding.


    These are the mainstays of his Red Sun lineage. The death of Shura and Fu Dao is enough to make him uncomfortable. Such blows will drive him crazy.


    But the next moment, he found that Ao Qing locked him.


    The paw was lifted up slowly.


    Karma!


    Ao Bifang was in a cold sweat.


    What''s more serious is that at this moment, he has no way to retreat.


    In despair, he gritted his teeth unwillingly and took out a scroll.


    As soon as the scroll came out, it exuded a dazzling light.


    "Ao Qing, we can''t spare you."


    Ao Bifang cursed with a gloomy face, thinking that this scroll that he had hidden for more than a thousand years was going to be used like this, it was a pain in his heart.


    When the sound fell, the light of the scroll reached its peak, and then Ao Bifang and others disappeared.


    "Humph!"


    "If it wasn''t for me just breaking through and the cultivation base was still unstable, would you really be able to escape my palm?"


    Looking at the disappearing people, the dog Ao Qing disdainfully made a sound.


    "But the master really loves me, so I have a big pot of king **** soup for me to drink, especially the essence of the medicine underneath, it''s really against the sky, it actually made me break through directly from the demon king to the demon lord!"


    "Yes."


    "It must be the master who thought that Ao Bifang and the group of old scumbags wanted to mess with me, so he gave me this opportunity specially."


    "The master''s ingenious calculation really impressed me. Even the time was stuck. I came just after breaking through this group of fools."


    "It is estimated that the master also wants to use them to practice my hands!"


    Thinking of this, Gouzi Ao Qing''s eyes flashed with fiery eyes.


    Once upon a time, he was just an existence that was looked down upon in the tribe, but now, not only did he cause Ao Qingcheng, but he was also an existence that the entire tribe looked up to.


    All this is because of the master.


    The stronger the cultivation base, the more powerful you can feel the master!

 Chapter 173： Who can save the royal family? (Second more)

    "call!"


    Outside the hundred thousand mountains, Ao Bifang and the others, who were sent out by the scroll, were breathing heavily.


    One by one is full of lingering fears, accompanied by ugly.


    Who would have thought that Ao Qing, who was once looked down upon by them, would actually force Ao Bifang to take out the teleportation scroll that had been treasured for thousands of years.


    In the eyes of Ao Bifang, such treasures are a life.


    It was actually used on Ao Qing.


    And when they came, there were more than 20 mighty people, but by this time there were only a few demon sects left, and there was not a single demon emperor left.


    "what!"


    Thinking of this, his full of anger couldn''t help bursting out, and the countless rocks around him burst under this roar.


    But right now, they can only rush back to the tribe in dismay.


    After passing through the teleportation array, they soon returned to the Red Sun lineage.


    Some members of the Red Sun Lineage and some juniors heard the movement and hurriedly greeted them.


    However, when they saw Ao Bifang and others, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Why, there are only so many people left?


    And one by one is still so embarrassed!


    But even after seeing this scene, everyone still didn''t think about the bad side. After all, they were very clear about the lineup they went to, especially since Ao Bifang went out in person, there was no chance of any accident.


    As for the embarrassment and the lack of people, I am afraid they will come back in batches, but speaking of it, the enemy should not be weak.


    Therefore, everyone still greeted the past with a warm smile.


    "Meet Master Bi Fang, Master Bi Fang came out, presumably to take down the martial arts hall!" A junior demon king said quickly and flatteringly.


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "Master Bi Fang is really amazing."


    Seeing this, the other juniors also hurriedly patted the horse.


    Ao Bifang was stabbed to the point of pain, his face changed slightly, but he ignored them.


    But the demon king obviously didn''t react, and continued to flatter and said: "Since the martial arts hall has been won, presumably Ao Qing must have been captured by Master Bi Fang?"


    "Where are you talking so much?"


    He was stabbed to the point of pain again, and Ao Bifang finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He slapped it with a slap, and the demon king who was slapping his horse was immediately slapped to the ground by him, and he couldn''t die any longer.


    Seeing this, the crowd panicked.


    Looking at the gloomy faces of Ao Bifang and the others, they had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    I''m afraid, something really happened.


    Ao Bifang ignored them and fell on the first seat with a gloomy face, and did not speak for a long time.


    The lobby fell into silence.


    At this moment, no one dared to speak.


    "Come on, give me the Po Zun Pill!"


    Finally, the more unwilling Ao Bifang thought, the voice of an order came out.


    "You want this?"


    Everyone looked at him in shock.


    "Yes, I can''t wait anymore." Ao Bifang said in a hoarse voice: "Ao Qing has left our control, Qingcheng... The hope of Qingcheng has also been dashed, and I can only do it myself."


    "Although I can''t become a real Demon Lord after taking Po Zun Pill, it is enough to make me a half-respect, half-respect realm, enough to defeat the Emperor Devourer."


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone in the field was shocked.


    "Bi Fang Yaozong, you must know that the Poison Pill is only one of our Red Sun Tribe. If you take it, it will be gone. Even if a talented younger generation emerges in the future, he will not be able to break his honor. ."


    At this time, several other demon sects heard worried voices.


    You must know that Yaozong and Yaozun are an absolute barrier, and I don''t know how many talented clansmen have been stuck.


    For example, Emperor Devourer and Ao Bifang are both Demon Sect Great Consummation, but they have never been able to break through that step.


    Of course, due to their innate talents, even if people like them take the Poison Poison Pill, they can only break a half Poon at most.


    Originally, this broken Zun Pill was reserved for Ao Qingcheng, but Ao Qingcheng was not there, so it was no longer worth what they were paying.


    "I figured it out!"


    Ao Bifang gritted his teeth and said, "This is what they forced. If Ao Qing returns, we will have no chance. As long as we take down the Emperor, we will have a way to deal with Ao Qing!"


    Everyone weighed the pros and cons, and finally nodded.


    After getting the Po Zun Pill, Ao Bifang entered the retreat, and under the Po Zun Pill, he successfully entered the half-zun realm.


    And the first thing to do is to start a civil war.


    In less than half a month, the vast territory of the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf was divided into two pieces.


    Also today, Ao Bifang and Emperor Devourer finally had a battle.


    And because Ao Bifang is in the half-respect realm, even if the Emperor Devourer has a lot of resources because of the royal family, he is still defeated, and he is slapped by Ao Bifang and flees in a hurry.


    night.


    The pale-faced Heaven-devouring Demon Emperor sat with a dying old man.


    "Elder Jin, now a civil war has broken out in the clan, and Ao Bifang has broken through the realm of semi-exaltation. If he drags it down, he will surely be succeeded by the Red Sun lineage!"


    Emperor Devourer looked at the old man with an ugly face, and asked softly: "Although you have been in seclusion for hundreds of years, your divination has long been rumored even in the previous generation, so I asked you to come out today because I want you. Help me figure it out."


    "How can we solve the danger of the royal family now?"


    "Ugh!"


    The old man sighed lightly, a few runes rose in his hands, and as slight fluctuations appeared on him, he slowly closed his eyes.


    The Emperor Devourer waited nervously.


    After a full three hours, the old man opened his eyes, and he, who was already dying, was enveloped in a layer of death.


    "Elder Jin worked hard."


    The Emperor Devourer hurriedly said, and then looked at him expectantly.


    "Save your royal family, there is only one person now!" The old man said tiredly.


    "who is it?"


    The Emperor''s eyes lit up.


    "Your son."


    said the old man.


    "my son?"


    The Emperor Devourer is incredible, none of his three sons seems to be able to support this kind of thing.


    If the best...


    "My eldest son?"


    The old man shook his head.


    "Is that my second son?"


    Emperor Devourer frowned, since it wasn''t the eldest son, it must be the second son. After all, apart from the eldest son, the second son is the best.


    However, the old man shook his head again.


    Gah!


    Emperor Devourer trembled, stood up, stared at him and asked, "Ao Qing?"


    PS: Continue in the codeword.

 Chapter 174： A new mission?

    "Ok!"


    The old man nodded solemnly.


    Hearing the confirmation from the old man, the Emperor Devourer was stunned.


    His most incompetent son could actually become the savior of his Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf clan?


    He didn''t believe what he thought.


    For a time, he looked at this old man who had been in seclusion for hundreds of years. The more he looked, the more he looked like a magician, and he directly tricked him into the head of the Emperor, which made him furious.


    "Fuck your mother, you old **** full of nonsense."


    With a loud curse, he slapped the old man''s bald head and knocked the old man to the ground.


    "Emperor, what are you doing?"


    The old man lay on the ground tremblingly, looking at the Emperor Devourer angrily.


    "What else are you doing, you fooled me, what are you asking me for?" Emperor Devourer stepped on the old man''s back and said disdainfully, "You said you were going to fool me, but think better. Let¡¯s talk about it, the entire Sky Devouring Demon Wolf clan knows that my third son, Ao Qing, is the most incompetent, yet you say he is the savior of the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡±


    "You...you are confused!"


    The old man lay on the ground and shouted, "I really didn''t lie to you!"


    "Still stubborn?"


    Emperor Devourer made another step and said solemnly: "Yes, my three sons engaged in Ao Qingcheng and destroyed the conspiracy of the Red Sun lineage, but now this situation cannot be solved by him with a single gun. I really thought that you had any divination ability, but now it seems that you are no different from my stupid old father, you are a **** god!"


    "You, you...you don''t believe me, you will harm the entire royal family, and you will become a sinner of the Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf''s line." The old man angrily pointed at the Heaven-devouring Emperor and shouted.


    "Hmph, old man, if this emperor really believes in your evil, he will really harm the lineage of the Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf!"


    Emperor Devourer made another step, then waved his hand and shouted: "Come here, pull him down and put him in jail."


    The old man trembled, blushing and shouting angrily: "Emperor Eater, one day, you will come back to me and apologize, you will regret it!"


    The Emperor Devourer sneered, and sat down again to think about the big event.


    "Lord Wolf King, you can''t believe what Elder Jin said!" At this time, the old butler who was with Emperor Devourer walked over and said, "Why don''t you call the third prince back?"


    "Hmph, what''s the credibility of that old man''s words?" Emperor Eater said angrily.


    The old man sighed and said again: "Even if you don''t believe it, Lord Demon Emperor, I think it is necessary to call the third prince back. After all, this is his home. Now that such a big event occurs, he can''t stand by!"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll leave this to you!"


    Emperor Devourer waved his hand impatiently, and didn''t even care what the old butler was saying. He was immersed in the current civil war, thinking about countermeasures.


    The old butler heard the words, nodded, and then slowly backed out.


    martial arts.


    Yi Feng held a brush in his hand, looked at the words on the rice paper, and nodded his head proudly.


    As for the guitar he was holding before, he hadn''t picked it up for several days.


    Because Qin Yi rushed directly to be shoulder to shoulder with God after drinking that day, this unexpected joy also allowed Yi Feng to accumulate an experience. In addition to changing various styles of practice, that mood is the key to improvement. .


    Therefore, when Yi Feng was practicing calligraphy at this moment, he almost wrote all the fonts in his previous life, and it was really effective in progress.


    It''s just that things like artistic conception are hard to come by, and Yi Feng doesn''t have much to do.


    But Yi Feng is not in a hurry. After all, two of the four items of qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are already on par with God, and only calligraphy and chess skills are left to solve. Boundary.


    "Ding, a new mission for the system."


    "Elevate cooking, wine, tea, and sculpture to the level of gods."


    "Mission Reward: Get Halo!"


    "Failure penalty: take back the martial arts hall!"


    again?


    Hearing the voice in his head, Yi Feng''s face suddenly sank.


    This broken system is really not idle, this **** wants him to learn all kinds of messy skills all over the rhythm!


    However, the quest reward "Halo" caught his attention.


    "What the **** is this halo?"


    "What''s the use?"


    Yi Feng scratched his head and frowned.


    Because of the first shadow, it was said to reward him for being a peerless master, but after he broke his skull, he had rejected this system, and he didn''t even have the slightest expectation for that mount.


    But this time the halo, it sounds like it is much different!


    It actually gave him a sense of anticipation again.


    "Check progress."


    "Culinary Art: Back to Basics."


    "Wine Art: Small achievements."


    "Tea art: pure fire."


    "Engraving: a blank space."


    After reading these proficiencies, Yi Feng nodded. It seems that this proficiency is the same as before. As long as he has done it before, he can accumulate it and directly have the corresponding proficiency.


    "It seems that I will cook every day from now on."


    "I just don''t know what the halo of the reward is, let''s wait and see!"

 Chapter 175： Demon Lord, its really nothing (fourth more)

    After these new tasks, Yi Feng was completely busy in the following days.


    While practicing calligraphy, he made some gadgets to carve. After all, the carving was still blank. He always felt uncomfortable with obsessive-compulsive disorder, and he always had to make some progress.


    Of course, he is not idle when it comes to cooking.


    It can be said that this skill is the most useful to him. After all, he has to open his mouth to eat. After the task is opened, Yi Feng feels that the food he cooks is even more delicious.


    However, he remembered that he had to change types frequently to get promoted quickly, so Yi Feng was no longer limited to cooking. For example, some famous foods from his previous life, he also wanted to get them out.


    And the first snack, what he wants to do is a god-level snack that swept the world.


    Spicy sticks!


    This thing was a best-selling existence in the previous life, and there was even a saying that there is nothing that a pack of spicy sticks can''t solve. If there is, then two packs.


    After traveling for so long, Yi Feng still has a soft spot for the flavored food of his past life.


    Of course.


    More importantly, he grew up in the hometown of spicy strips, the birthplace of spicy strips, before he crossed.


    Coincidentally, it is also called Pingjiang!


    As someone who grew up here, I am very familiar with how to make spicy strips.


    When the first serving of spicy strips was stirred in the pot with his hands, Yi Feng wiped the sweat from the top of his head and showed a satisfied smile.


    "Dog, have a taste!"


    Yi Feng grabbed a few and threw them at the dog.


    "Ow!"


    Gouzi rushed over and ate the spicy strips in a few mouthfuls, then his eyes widened.


    The entrance of these few hot sticks made him just enter the realm where Yaozun was not completely stable, but he was actually stable?


    Not only that, he found that the spicy strips also had the effect of temporarily boosting his strength. After these few sticks, he found that he could briefly compete with the great powers in the middle stage of Yaozun.


    Seeing Gouzi''s excited expression, Yi Feng also hurriedly tasted one.


    Cow batch.


    good to eat.


    The taste of hometown.


    Awesome.


    "Excuse me, is there anyone?"


    Just then, a voice of inquiry came from outside.


    "Who?"


    Yi Feng put down the spicy sticks in his hand and walked outside.


    Walking out the door, I found an old man with a mouth full of yellow teeth looking around.


    "You are?"


    Just as Yi Feng was about to ask a question, Ao Qing suddenly rushed out, winked at the old man, and said at the same time, "Uncle Yun, hurry up, you can''t come here, I''ll come to you outside the city later. "


    Seeing this, the old man quickly understood and said to Yi Feng, "I''m sorry, I found the wrong place."


    After saying that, he left quickly.


    Yi Feng glanced at him in confusion, then returned to the martial arts hall and started practicing calligraphy again.


    Gouzi came, bowed his head towards Yi Feng, and barked twice.


    "Go on your own!"


    Yi Feng waved his hand and rolled his eyes at him. Don''t you just want to poop. Usually, this dog is solved by himself, but this time you want him to slip away?


    Hearing this, Gouzi rushed out of the martial arts hall.


    The reason why Yi Feng, who needs to ask, agrees, is because he understands that the master of the relationship between Uncle Yun and him must be well aware of it.


    It''s just that the master''s perception of life will definitely not break it.


    Outside the city, Uncle Yun, who had been waiting for a long time, greeted him.


    "Three princes."


    There were tears in his eyes as he spoke.


    "Uncle Yun, why are you here?"


    Ao Qing said softly, he has special feelings for this Uncle Yun, and he never looked down on himself since he was a child, and he has always kissed him.


    "There''s something wrong with the tribe."


    Uncle Yun was worried, and then recounted what happened in the tribe.


    However, Ao Qing did not fluctuate.


    "Third prince, it''s your home anyway!" Yun Boyu said earnestly.


    "Don''t say it, Uncle Yun, that''s not my home, this is the martial arts hall!" Ao Qing said, "No matter what the reason, the old man knew that I was framed and expelled me from the tribe, causing me to almost die outside. I don''t have any feelings for it anymore!"


    "You, prince, how can you say that, after you took Ao Qingcheng, the wolf emperor has long since admired you." Uncle Yun said softly, "Besides, what''s so good about you staying in this martial arts hall? ?"


    "Shut up."


    However, as soon as Uncle Yun''s words fell, Ao Qing, who was close to Uncle Yun just now, changed his aura and suddenly burst out with a strong killing intent.


    "I warn you, if you dare to speak ill of the martial arts hall again, you will die!"


    Ao Qing said with a hoarse grin, the aura of the demon wolf was completely leaked at this moment.


    Uncle Yun was frightened and forced to the corner, looking at Ao Qing tremblingly, but even more shocked was Ao Qing''s cultivation level, he stammered and shouted: "Prince, I, I was wrong, I was talking too much. , it''s just you, your cultivation base..."


    Seeing this, Ao Qing put away the killing intent on his body, and said plainly, "It''s no big deal for the Demon Lord!"


    "Demon Lord?"


    "And with?"


    Yun Bo suddenly took a deep breath and said tremblingly: "Third prince, are you talking too much... er, drifting a little?"


    "Ah!"


    Ao Qing sneered.


    Because he was by Yi Feng''s side, he didn''t know when his mood changed a lot.


    In his eyes, the Demon Lord of the past was indeed a heavenly existence.


    But now...


    Demon Lord.


    Really nothing.


    To say the real power, it is also like his master and Skull Brother.


    Looking at Uncle Yun''s unbelievable appearance, Ao Qingcai spoke out in awe of the existence of Yi Feng and Brother Skull, and said that it was because of Yi Feng that he had the power of a monster in a short period of time.


    Yun Bo was startled by Ao Qing''s words and couldn''t speak again.


    He also didn''t expect that the one I saw at the door just now was such a powerful existence.


    After the shock, there is a strong excitement.


    "No wonder Elder Jin said that you are the savior of the royal lineage, so Young Master, follow me back to the tribe, as long as you take action, the Red Sun lineage will collapse!" Elder Yun said expectantly.


    "I said, I won''t go back!"


    Ao Qing said indifferently.


    "You son."


    "It''s your home after all, with your father, your friends, and your mother..." Uncle Yun said anxiously.


    Ao Qing''s face remained the same until he mentioned his mother, and he was only slightly moved.


    "Go back, I won''t go back."


    "However, I will ask for something from the master to help you get through this difficult time."


    With that said, Ao Qing rushed to the martial arts hall.

 Chapter 176： Surprisingly winning treasure (fifth more)

    Watching the dog sitting next to the spicy stick, looking at him expectantly.


    Yi Feng shook his head and had no choice, so he grabbed a handful of spicy sticks and threw it to the dog, while looking at the spicy sticks in the pot, he said to himself, "But these sticky sticks need to be put in a bag and eaten. Get up and get the essence!"


    Gouzi bowed his head to Yi Feng gratefully, bit the spicy stick and ran out of the martial arts hall.


    "Take it!"


    After finding Uncle Yun again, Gouzi ordered, "Tell that old man to eat two when he has to!"


    "This, this is?"


    Uncle Yun looked at the spicy sticks in his hand curiously, full of doubts, is this thing really that powerful?


    Can the royal family turn defeat into victory directly?


    Unable to help, he subconsciously bit a section.


    Gah!


    As soon as he took a bite, he straightened his back and stared at him in disbelief.


    And his cultivation level actually skyrocketed, breaking through several small steps from the beginning of the demon spirit, and directly reaching the realm of the demon king.


    "This... this this this..."


    Uncle Yun was shivering, and he couldn''t even speak.


    "This is just a small trick of the master, don''t be too surprised, take him back to the old man!" Ao Qing''s face was flat, and there was no surprise.


    After all, this spicy dish made him a demon, and his cultivation could improve a little, let alone a small demon?


    Besides, I have experienced such unreal things from Demon King to Demon Venerable, which is not a problem at all.


    With that said, Ao Qing turned around and left.


    However, as if he remembered something, he turned back and said, "Remember, find a bag to put it in. The master said that eating in a bag is the essence!"


    "Yes!"


    Uncle Yun carefully put away the spicy sticks, as if he had obtained a treasure, he no longer dared to have any doubts about the effect of the spicy sticks, then found a bag to put it in, kicked it in his arms and left.


    along the way.


    He was all cautious.


    After all, he understands that what he is kicking in his arms at the moment is the future of the entire royal family!


    "Meet the Emperor Devourer!"


    After the trek, Uncle Yun finally returned to the Heaven-devouring Hall and came to the side of the Heaven-devouring Emperor.


    "Well, didn''t you bring Ao Qing back, what about the others?" The Heaven Devouring Emperor looked at Uncle Yun who had started, and asked leisurely.


    "Third prince, he has something important to do and can''t come back, but he has brought me a surprising treasure. Please take a look at His Majesty the Wolf Emperor."


    With that said, Uncle Yun carefully took out the spicy sticks in his arms.


    "Surprisingly winning treasure?"


    "That''s it?"


    Emperor Devourer glanced at the spicy strip lightly, with a disdainful voice, and said solemnly, "Ao Yun, I know you have a good relationship with Qing''er, and it''s okay to protect him normally, but in order to support him, you are still here. What should you blame for telling such a lie in front of the emperor?"


    The voice fell, and Ao Yun immediately knelt on the ground in fright.


    "Wolf Emperor dare not, this is really an amazing treasure!" Ao Yun said respectfully.


    "Hmph, I still don''t know about that trash son of mine. What kind of amazing treasure can he ask you to bring back?" Emperor Devourer snorted softly and said, "Don''t say it anymore, for the sake of your usual loyalty, this time I will I won''t hold you back."


    "Wolf King, I really didn''t lie to you." Ao Yun knelt on the ground and continued: "And the third prince is not the waste you said, but because of the help of nobles, he has reached the realm of the demon."


    "Demon Lord?"


    Ao Zhong was startled at first, and then said with a sullen voice: "Ao Yun, you are blowing more than that old man Ao Jin. If you are still like this, this emperor is really angry!"


    "Wolf Emperor, I didn''t tell a lie, you will know after a try!" Ao Yun put the spicy sticks in his hands and respectfully said.


    "Okay, then if it''s not what you said, then I will execute you?"


    Ao Zhong sullenly stared at Ao Yun who was kneeling on the ground and said solemnly, he was really angry at this moment. At this critical juncture, a little housekeeper actually played tricks on his head!


    "Let the wolf emperor handle it."


    Ao Yun continued to kneel on the ground and said without the slightest hesitation.


    heard.


    Ao Zhong''s face sank even more, and he lowered his voice and said, "Ao Yun, Ao Yun, it seems that you are really courting death. Well, I will satisfy you."


    With that said, he snatched the bag from Ao Yun''s hand, glanced at it disdainfully, and bit off half of the bag in one bite.


    PS: It''s all in place, don''t break your promise.

 Chapter 177： Eat the might of the Emperor!

    When he bit down the half-pack of spicy sticks, he, who had been careless just now, suddenly stared.


    this moment.


    It felt like a raging flame was burning in the body, as if it was going to blow him up, and it was about to erupt.


    "This, this, this, such a powerful energy, I can''t help it..."


    "what!"


    Finally, with a roar, Emperor Devourer Ao Zhong''s hair suddenly stood up, and his entire face had turned red.


    "Wolf King, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, Ao Yun shouted anxiously.


    "Hoo, hoo!"


    Ao Zhong gasped heavily, his scarlet eyes glanced around, and at the same time he shouted, "Madam, Madam, where is Madam?"


    "Report to the Wolf Emperor, Madam is in the back palace."


    Ao Yun said quickly.


    As soon as his voice fell, Ao Zhong broke through the roof and flew towards the back bedroom with a huge energy.


    In the bedroom.


    Madam was about to go to bed, but found that the door was smashed with a bang, and the Emperor Eater rushed in with his hair standing.


    "Husband, what''s wrong with you?"


    Madam looked at the Emperor Devourer in surprise and let out an unbelievable voice.


    "Madam, don''t talk, don''t ask too much, just lie down!"


    Saying that, the breath on Emperor Devourer''s body swelled to the extreme, and with a tear, the clothes on his body burst into pieces, and then he rushed towards his wife with scarlet eyes.


    "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    For most of the middle of the night, the entire Heaven Devouring Palace became unsettled. In addition to the soaring aura of the Heaven Devouring Emperor, the madam''s bedroom was accompanied by the sound of walls collapsing from time to time.


    After a long, long time.


    The arrogance on Emperor Devourer''s body subsided, and his surroundings were already turned into ruins.


    "What a powerful thing, it actually has such a powerful effect!"


    Emperor Devourer recalled the huge energy in his body, and whispered incredulously, only to realize that Ao Yun had not lied to him. What his son, Ao Qing, brought back to him was really a treasure that turned the world around.


    Not only did he break through to the semi-exalted realm unknowingly, but even when the energy was at its most prosperous, his combat power soared to the demon venerable in that period of time.


    The shock in his heart made him unable to calm down for a long time.


    When he came to his senses, he suddenly found that his wife was dying in the ruins in front of him.


    "what!"


    "lady!"


    "Madam, how are you?"


    "Come here, hurry up, hurry up and save the lady."


    The Emperor Devourer made a sound of anxiety, and hurriedly started shouting.


    Seeing this, countless experts from the Heaven Devouring Palace came, and when they saw this scene, they all became stunned.


    Devouring the Wolf King.


    So terrifying.


    After hurriedly treating him, he learned that his wife was safe and sound, and the Emperor Devourer packed himself up again and returned to the main hall.


    "Ao Yun, where is Ao Yun!"


    he shouted loudly.


    "The little one is here."


    Ao Yun rushed over in a hurry, and at the same time offered the half-pack of spicy sticks left by the Emperor Eater with both hands.


    "Hahaha!"


    After taking the half-pack of spicy sticks, the Heaven-devouring Emperor laughed loudly, patted Ao Yun on the shoulder and said in appreciation, "Yes, Ao Yun, you have done a great job!"


    "Wolf Emperor, what is my contribution? This is all the credit of the Third Prince." Ao Yun said quickly.


    Having said that, Ao Zhong remembered his three sons, grabbed Ao Yun and quickly asked, "You said earlier that Qing''er had already broken through the Demon Lord with the help of an expert, but is it true?"


    "It''s absolutely true." Ao Yun said.


    Hearing this, Ao Zhong was both shocked and surprised.


    Surprisingly, his useless son actually walked in front of him and became a monster.


    What shocked was the tall man behind him.


    Just how powerful does it have to be to allow his trash son to break through the Demon Lord? What a powerful means to make such superb food! ?


    Looking at the spicy sticks in his hand, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Then he carefully put it away, put it in the hidden compartment of his robe, and hid it like a treasure.


    Suddenly, he remembered something and hurried to the prison.


    In the prison, Ao Jin was still imprisoned, with shackles on his hands and feet, and a shoe print was left on his bare head.


    "You bastard, who asked you to imprison Lao Jin here?" As soon as Emperor Devourer walked in, he began to curse, "Why don''t you get the key quickly?"


    His subordinates handed the key to the Emperor Devourer, his expression full of speechlessness.


    Isn''t that what you imprisoned us?


    Of course, they didn''t dare to say this directly.


    After taking the key, Ao Zhong walked over to Ao Jin with a full smile on his face, first helped him untie the shackles, patted the shoe print on the bald head, and said with a smile, "Uh, that old Jin. , I was sloppy before, don''t have the same knowledge as me, things are really as you said, Qing''er is really the savior you said, your calculations are really accurate!"


    Hearing this, Old Jin suddenly chopped up and asked tremblingly, "Really?"


    "Really, it''s absolutely true, so this emperor is sorry for you!" Emperor Devourer said quickly apologetically.


    "It''s good that my royal lineage is saved, and it''s good that it''s saved!"


    With an excited shout and a hateful glance at the Emperor, Ao Jin sat back again.


    Then, his head shrugged.


    "Elder Jin, Elder Jin?"


    Emperor Devourer shouted hurriedly, placing his palm on Ao Jin''s arm, and at the same time a demonic force rushed towards him.


    "Damn!"


    As soon as he noticed the condition in Ao Jin''s body, the Emperor Devourer slapped himself with a black face!


    This old man was obviously beaten to death by him, but because of the unwillingness in his heart, he kept holding a sigh of relief.


    He waved his hand and told his servants to bury Jin Lao''s corpse, before the Emperor Devourer left with a dark face.


    But in my heart, it was very painful.


    A really good fortune-teller was beaten to death by him like this. If he stayed by his side, he didn''t know how much he could do for him.


    When I got out of the prison, I found that it was already dawn.


    "Report!"


    "Reporting to the Wolf Emperor, the Red Sun lineage is calling."


    At this moment, the subordinates rushed over and reported loudly.


    "Well, you are a member of the Red Sun line. I didn''t expect you to come to the door at this time. Do you really think that I am Ao Zhong or the Ao Zhong of yesterday?"


    "Pass my order and fight!"


    With a loud shout, Ao Zhong stepped on the void and flew away.

 Chapter 178： Rampage pill

    Although the Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf clan is much stronger and more talented than most demon beasts, there are still very few people who want to cultivate to the realm of the demon king or above, and it is only much easier than other races of demon beasts. And to.


    Therefore, most of the demon wolves are only the bottom realm.


    At this moment, the Heaven-devouring Plain is bounded by the river.


    The Red Sun lineage and the royal lineage each gathered an army of 100,000 to face each other across the bank, and the swords were drawn.


    Although the Red Sun lineage lost a large number of masters a few days ago, it was still true to the royal lineage, and even after Ao Bifang launched the rebellion, the royal lineage was defeated.


    Of course.


    Such a battle, it is still high-end combat power.


    Under the pressure of the martial arts hall and Ao Qing, Ao Bifang couldn''t wait any longer. Today, he wanted to take down the royal family in one fell swoop.


    "Emperor Eater, if you take the initiative to bring someone from your royal family to surrender, you might be able to save your life today!"


    On the other side of the river, Ao Bifang stood up in the sky, and a cold voice came from the Emperor.


    "Humph!"


    "Ao Bifang, you are not afraid of the wind, and you are not afraid of the wind. Today is your death date." Emperor Devourer stepped on the ground, raised his head and said loudly: "Come on, let''s fight directly, you don''t need to beep so much."


    "I didn''t expect you, Ao Zhong, to be so courageous that you actually dared to fight me. You must have forgotten how you ran away in embarrassment a few days ago!"


    Ao Bifang said with a disdainful expression on his face, and the demonic power all over his body started to circulate.


    For him, this is better.


    If he could kill the Emperor Eater directly, it would also avoid the battle of his subordinates, which would be considered to have reduced a lot of losses for his Red Sun lineage.


    As soon as the demon force moved, the pressure of the half-respect extended out, one foot in the air, and the next moment was in front of the Emperor Devourer.


    "go to hell!"


    Ao Bifang sneered, his shot was a killer move.


    With the violent push of the palm, the entire space overlapped, and the majestic demon power turned into layers of stormy waves in mid-air, covering Chao Ao Zhong with a bang.


    Seeing that the waves were on the verge of devouring the emperor''s head, Ao Bifang couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth.


    This blow.


    Even if he couldn''t kill the Emperor, it would be enough to seriously injure him.


    This is the suppression of the realm.


    Even if he is only half-respected, it is really easy to deal with a demon sect.


    But in the next moment, his expression changed.


    I saw a vast aura bursting out of the Emperor Devourer, which was indistinguishable from him.


    "you?"


    "Why are you also a demigod?"


    Ao Bifang asked in disbelief.


    "Hmph, only if you can break through, can''t I break through?" Emperor Devourer smiled coldly, and at the same moment when his cultivation burst out, his hands slammed out.


    In an instant, an invisible energy was pushed out by him and crashed into Ao Bifang''s overlapping waves.


    "Boom!"


    As the two powerful forces collided, the sound of thunder rolled in the sky, and the cracks in the space were torn apart, and the entire space seemed to be turned into an ocean in a storm.


    At the same time, the majestic energy spread in all directions, and the hundreds of thousands of people below the shock wave retreated in unison, and those who approached even turned on their backs.


    This hit and collision is actually indistinguishable.


    At this moment, Ao Bifang''s face shrugged, and the morale of the Red Sun Lineage, which had a huge morale, also fell sharply.


    No one would have thought that the Emperor Devourer would actually break through the half-respect realm.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Half-respect realm, really powerful."


    Emperor Devourer laughed wantonly, stared at Ao Bifang and sneered: "Ao Bifang, you can''t stand me today, on the contrary, you are going to be buried here today."


    heard.


    Ao Bifang''s face twitched.


    He narrowed his eyes and did not speak, but slowly took out a small delicate box from the storage ring.


    Seeing this, the masters of the Red Sun lineage were all shocked.


    "Master Bi Fang, is this what you want?"


    "He, he actually has to take the Berserk Pill!"


    "Is it really so difficult to deal with the Emperor Devourer?"


    Looking at the pill, they all made incredible sounds.


    The Emperor Devourer''s expression also changed.


    Staring at Ao Bifang, he said solemnly: "Ao Bifang, you are really cruel, you actually took out the last violent pill of your Red Sun lineage, do you know that even if you take it, you will defeat me, I also need to pay half of my lifespan as a price!"


    "As long as I can unite the tribe with the Red Sun."


    "I am Ao Bifang, and it is not a pity to die."


    Ao Bifang narrowed his eyes slightly, but without any hesitation, he took the violent pill in his hand.


    He has no way out.


    The same is in the half-respect realm. If the Emperor Devourer runs away, he will not be able to kill him at all, but he can drag it on and wait until Ao Qing returns, then his Red Sun lineage will have no chance of winning.


    Therefore, no matter how much you pay, you will still win today.


    "You are cruel!"


    Seeing this, Emperor Devourer immediately clenched the crown of his teeth, revealing a deep fear.


    And the efficacy of the violent pill soon started to work.


    Almost at a visible speed, the aura on Ao Bifang''s body was soaring, crossing the half-respect and chasing after the real monster.


    Finally, when he was infinitely approaching the realm of Demon Venerable, Ao Bifang''s ascent finally stopped.


    "It''s infinitely close, and it''s still not reaching the Demon Lord!"


    Ao Bifang raised his palm, felt the power in his body, and said solemnly, "However, it''s more than enough to deal with a half-honor!"


    The voice fell, and he disappeared instantly, not even the afterimage.


    "what?"


    The Heaven-devouring Emperor suddenly burst into cold sweat, and the next moment, a powerful sense of crisis appeared from behind him.


    His eyes twitched, and at the same time he turned around abruptly, a punch carrying a huge demon power bombarded him behind him.


    Sure enough, Ao Bifang appeared behind him.


    "boom!"


    The two collided heavily.


    But even if Emperor Devourer blocked Ao Bifang''s blow, the gap in cultivation was incomparable.


    So the Emperor Devourer was directly blown away by this punch, and fell from the ground, accompanied by a sound of shaking, and then smashed a big hole.


    "Is the gap between Banzun and Yaozun so big, not to mention that this guy is not yet Yaozun?"


    Emperor Devourer wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and slowly got up, his expression full of unwillingness.


    But just as he got up, he saw Ao Bifang attacking in an arc in the sky.


    The Emperor Devourer hurriedly turned his demon power around and turned into a protective shield all over his body.


    The moment the protective cover was formed, a punch came.


    "boom!"


    The protective cover burst, and although it helped the Emperor Devourer to resist most of the power before it burst, a lot of power still fell on him.


    "laugh!"


    His body rolled on the ground, picking up a series of dust, leaving a ravine of thousands of feet, and it was the Emperor who stifled his body.


    "It''s really hard to resist!"


    Emperor Devourer coughed violently, and after struggling to prop up his body, he couldn''t help raising his palms and touched the hidden compartment of his clothes.

 Chapter 179： Spicy Tensen

    But after thinking about it, he still put his palm down.


    Such a good baby, he wasted half a bag last night, and he really couldn''t bear to use the remaining half.


    "The duration of this guy''s violent pill is only a quarter of an hour, hold on!"


    The Emperor gnawed his teeth.


    At the same time, with a wave of his palm, he took out an exalted magic weapon.


    With the appearance of the venerable magic weapon, light suddenly radiated around the Emperor Devourer''s body.


    Obviously.


    This is an exalted defensive magic weapon.


    And Emperor Devourer obviously did not intend to fight Ao Bifang, but in order to save the half-pack of spicy sticks, passive defense in order to be able to last for a quarter of an hour.


    "Vajra Shield?"


    Ao Bifang shrank slightly when he saw the Heaven Devouring Emperor sacrifice this magic weapon, but then he sneered, "Do you think you are safe and sound when you think you have a diamond shield?"


    "Hmph, I really can''t stop the real Demon Venerable, but it''s okay to block you for a quarter of an hour," the Heaven Devouring Emperor shouted disdainfully.


    "very good."


    Ao Bifang''s voice suddenly became dark.


    That gloomy face is full of hideousness and madness!


    At the same time as the voice fell, he who was on the ground suddenly rose slowly towards the sky, accompanied by a series of strange handprints, and his mouth also began to chant incomprehensible runes.


    "How many floors does a bag of rice have to resist..."


    "A bag of rice has to resist the second floor..."


    "How much do you want me to give a bag of rice..."


    "I want to wash a bag of rice..."


    "There is mud in the mouth..."


    "Who gave you a bag of rice..."


    As one after another rune sound came out, the whole ground roared, and then the sky began to shake, flying sand and rocks.


    The people off the field seemed to have noticed something, and they showed fear one by one.


    The Heaven-devouring Demon Emperor, who was hiding behind the King Kong Shield, stared at Ao Bifang with wide eyes, and shouted in disbelief, "This, this is..."


    And the voice of the Emperor Devourer has not completely fallen, and Ao Bifang, who is already high in the sky, finally drops the last fingerprint in his hand.


    After the fingerprints fell, a huge fireball condensed under his hands, covering the entire sky.


    "Spicy Tiansen!"


    With a light drink, the fireball in his hand roared down.


    "call!"


    Before the attack, under this powerful fluctuation, the ground was already collapsed by the strong pressure, and cracks spread out.


    "Run!"


    "Run!"


    The people on both sides of the river, whether they were from the Red Sun lineage or the royal lineage, heard the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling, and they all started to flee.


    "boom!"


    finally.


    This attack finally fell to the Heaven-devouring Demon Emperor.


    The ground suddenly collapsed, forming a deep pit a hundred feet deep. Countless two-brained demon wolves were annihilated, and the majestic energy spread out in all directions.


    Flying sand and rocks everywhere.


    Countless surviving demon wolves were blown into the sky, and many buildings and trees not far away were also razed to the ground in an instant.


    After a long, long time.


    Only then did the entire battlefield calm down a bit, and the smoke of gunpowder qi slowly dissipated.


    And in that 100-zhang deep pit, the Emperor Devourer lay dying in the pit, his chest collapsed, and blood was spitting out from his mouth.


    Beside him, his diamond shield also became cracked.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the Red Sun lineage shouted overwhelmingly.


    The royal lineage, on the other hand, is full of dead gray.


    In the end, did his royal family fail?


    High in the sky, Ao Bifang looked indifferently at the Emperor Devourer in the pit, his pupils tightened, full of disdain.


    "Today, the Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf Tribe will change its dynasty, and I, the Red Sun lineage, will become the new royal family."


    "And you, Ao Zhong, will eventually become a stepping stone for the rise of my Red Sun lineage. If you kneel down and commit suicide, I promise not to exterminate your lineage!"


    Ao Bifang''s icy voice shook the sky, as if he had judged the Heaven-devouring Emperor.


    However, there was a mocking voice from the deep pit.


    "You are so deceiving!"


    "It''s really forcing me, don''t you really think you will win?"


    "Humph!"


    Ao Bifang sneered and said coldly: "Although I don''t know why you still refuse to admit defeat and have the courage to say such words, I don''t think you have any way to turn around at the moment, your fate today is only death. !"


    "Good good!"


    Emperor Devourer spit out a mouthful of blood, forced his injured body to climb up, took out his palm towards the hidden compartment of his clothes, raised the corner of his mouth and sneered: "You forced me, I thought I would send you off in a quarter of an hour. On the road, but this quarter of an hour is too slow!"


    "If that''s the case, then it''s my fault!"


    Saying that, the Emperor Devourer finally took out the spicy sticks from his clothes, his face flashed with madness, and without saying a word, he bit down the remaining half of the packet.


    "boom!"


    Almost in an instant, the aura on Emperor Devourer''s body was rising steadily, his body was enveloped in a fiery aura, and the surrounding demonic energy also turned fiery red.


    "what?"


    When Ao Bifang, who had a light expression at first, saw this scene, his expression finally changed drastically.


    "Demon, Demon Lord?"


    "How could you suddenly arrive at Yaozun?"


    "My Red Sun''s blood-defying Berserk Pill made me pay half of my lifespan to allow me to climb to the realm close to the Demon Lord for a short time. What are you that can make you directly become a Demon Lord?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Ao Bifang glared, almost roaring at this moment, expressing his disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    "Today is your day of death."


    The voice fell, and the Emperor Devourer turned into a fiery red figure and flew up into the air.


    One punch.


    Accompanied by the demonic energy of the flame, it suddenly fell on Ao Bifang''s chest.


    Ao Bifang widened his eyes in fear.


    With this punch, he didn''t even have the strength to parry, and the huge power poured onto his body with the fiery demon power.


    "boom!"


    This punch directly knocked Ao Bifang thousands of feet away.


    But before he landed, the fiery red Heaven-devouring Emperor followed and reappeared on top of Ao Bifang''s head.


    "Die!"


    Splashed with fiery red light, the Emperor Devourer fell down with a kick.


    "boom!"


    The ground burst with a bang, smashing a huge deep pit.


    At this moment, Ao Bifang''s body, who was stepped on, was deformed, and his whole body was shaking.


    But he stared at the bloodshot pupils, staring at the Emperor Eater.


    "That¡­¡­"


    "Then what is it that can actually make you have the strength of a demon!?"


    "Then I''ll let you die."


    The Emperor Devourer looked down at Ao Bifang at his feet, and said coldly, "Listen, this is the fairy thing that my son asked for me from the master."


    "Spicy sticks!"


    "Spicy... strips!?"


    Ao Bifang narrowed his eyes and said these two words with difficulty.


    The next moment, the flaming fist of the Emperor Devourer fell on top of his head.


    ...

 Chapter 180： a flavorful one

    Ao Bifang was killed with one punch.


    Emperor Devourer felt the heat was unbearable, and he still had nowhere to vent his strength. He wanted to find his wife again, but remembered that his wife was dying last night. If he had to make up for it again, he would have to be a bachelor for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, his fiery eyes stared at the masters of the Red Sun lineage.


    Under the strength of the Heaven Devouring Emperor Demon Venerable at this moment, the only remaining masters in the Red Sun lineage did not even have a chance to escape, and they were all killed by the Heaven Devouring Emperor.


    Without high-end combat power, the rest of the Red Sun lineup collapsed immediately.


    At the same time, the power of the Emperor Devourer can be considered to be vented. Although the cultivation base is still in the realm of half-respect, it is only one step away from the real monster.


    The crisis of the Sky Devouring Wolf Clan.


    It is finally released.


    "Ao Yun!"


    The Emperor Eater shouted.


    "Yes." Ao Yun came respectfully.


    "In a few days, when I finish cleaning up the mess of the tribe, you take me to find my son, and by the way, meet and greet the expert who saved my royal family from the fire!" The Emperor Eater said with a frenzy on his face.


    "As ordered."


    Ao Yun lowered his head.


    "By the way, also, drive me out of Ao Tie''s two wastes from the Heaven Devouring Son''s Palace, which is my Qing''er''s bedroom. Even if he doesn''t come back, no one else wants to set foot in it!" The Heaven Devouring Emperor ordered again.


    Ao Yun glanced at the real Emperor Eater, bowed his head and left.


    ...


    "What a beautiful weather!"


    Yi Feng stretched out and walked out of the martial arts hall, then walked towards the wasteland behind.


    "gentlemen."


    "I have seen Mr.


    In the wasteland, Wu Yonghong and others were still waving their hoes diligently, and they greeted Yi Feng respectfully when they saw Yi Feng coming.


    "You''re busy, I''ll go shopping!"


    Yi Feng said with a smile, and looked around. Although the progress of these old men was slow, they still did a good job.


    "Uh, that, sir."


    At this time, Lu Dasheng came in obediently, with a smell of shit. It''s not that he was not particular. On the contrary, he wanted to remove the smell from his body more than anyone else, but without the words of the person in front of him, he was a little bit of cultivation. Don''t dare to use it!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    "Uh, sir, that Uncle Wang, Uncle Zhang, and Uncle Li''s house have all finished their feces, do you think I can leave?" Lu Dasheng asked cautiously, looking expectant.


    "Oh, is it?"


    Yi Feng glanced at the dung that he needed in the field, it was obvious that it was not enough, and if such a good dung picker was let go, where would he go to find such a person?


    So, he said earnestly: "Look, people always have a beginning and an end. There is still a lot of manure needed in this field, so you should help me carry it all before leaving!"


    Hearing this, Lu Dasheng had tears in his eyes.


    He was the No. 1 pharmacist in Nansha, and he had already been driven mad these days. He had to be in the company of feces every day, and his mentality was about to collapse.


    Finally, I held back my mentality and finished picking out all the dung. I thought I could regain my freedom, but I didn''t think that this person was still unwilling to let him go.


    However, he didn''t dare to refuse, so he nodded his head with difficulty, and agreed with tears.


    Looking at Lu Dasheng''s depressed appearance, Yi Feng also knew that he felt that the reward was a little low.


    Thinking about it too, it is indeed a little bit less for so many gold coins to carry so much dung.


    Thinking of this, he raised his head and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, you have picked the feces, I will not treat you badly, the benefits are indispensable!"


    Hearing this, Lu Dasheng''s heart trembled, his godless eyes suddenly filled with fiery heat, and he hurriedly turned his head to Yi Feng.


    Quite a tearful look.


    This one, are you finally willing to forgive yourself and give yourself blessings?


    "Thank you sir, thank you sir."


    He nodded his head quickly, full of expectations for Yi Feng''s words.


    The appearance of Lu Dasheng made Yi Feng smile knowingly.


    This guy really dislikes the low pay. I thought it was a hob meat, but now that I have been in contact for a long time, it is not. He seems to be quite an honest person.


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng''s view of this person has also changed a lot, and he said with concern: "Although you are able to work, but in the future, don''t be in such a hurry, every time you look like you are about to fly, you are more efficient. , but it''s not good for your body to be exhausted, don''t you think the last time you fell into the cesspool was a lesson?"


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Lu Dasheng nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, his heart was so excited that he finally forgave him and said so many words of concern to him.


    Really are.


    So impressed!


    "Okay, let''s go, the feces of other people''s homes are gone, take care of your own first!" Yi Feng ordered.


    Lu Dasheng thanked him and started to work.


    After all, there is power, so it is more convenient to work with the dung bucket.


    As long as you do your job well, you will not be far from the reward of Mr.


    He picked up the dung bucket and opened the dung pit behind the martial arts hall. Because of his previous experience, he subconsciously put his head aside.


    However.


    The expected odor did not come, but instead it carried a burst of fragrance.


    What made him even more incredible was that the dung pond was actually covered with flowers and plants. When he recognized these flowers and plants, Lu Dasheng''s eyes almost popped out.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "This this this..."


    "This is actually the premium medicinal herb violet?"


    "That''s the venerable herb diced pheasant!?"


    "call!"


    Lu Dasheng sucked in the cold air, and his whole body was like a pillar, standing beside the cesspool pond.


    These herbs are simply treasures to their alchemists.


    For example, the violet is invaluable, enough to make people fight for scalps.


    As for Ding Ji Hua, the value is even higher. This medicinal material alone can become the main medicine of many kinds of medicines. It is rumored that there was a martial arts master who did not hesitate to come up with holy treasures in order to find a Ding Ji Hua. exchange.


    In addition to these Lu Dasheng can recognize, there are many others that cannot be recognized, but you can see from their appearance and breath that they are no less than the existence of Ding Jihua.


    However.


    For this kind of heaven-defying herb, something that you can''t find anywhere, but is full of shitholes?


    "Why?"


    "Why is this?"


    Lu Dasheng felt that his head was dazed.


    If you want to grow these things, you need that kind of hard-to-find geomantic treasure land. After thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years of breeding, it is possible to grow a single plant.


    But this dung pit is not a feng shui treasure, not even a fertile land.


    Just as he was thinking about this question and struggling to understand in shock, Lu Dasheng''s eyes glared again.


    "That is?"


    The palm of his hand pointed to the **** in the cesspool, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    Under the sharp excitement, he rushed towards the cesspool recklessly.


    At the same time, the round eyes came close, and looked at the piece of shit, and at the same time, he was gasping for air, and his expression was full of shock.

 Chapter 181： let me cut him

    "What is this?"


    Shocked, Lu Dasheng couldn''t help but stretched out his finger, rubbed a little on his fingertip, and looked at it carefully.


    Afterwards, I couldn''t help but get closer and smell it.


    However, still did not see why.


    Involuntarily, his head popped out of the cesspool, and when he looked around, seeing no one around, he couldn''t help but bring his finger to his mouth.


    Then he stuck out his tongue like lightning.


    Gah!


    And the moment he stuck out his tongue, it was like a blast of thunder in his mind, and his eyes were about to pop out.


    "This is the medicine?"


    "No, no, it''s not medicine."


    Lu Dasheng shook his head again, the medicinal power in it was obviously lost 90%, how could it be a medicinal product.


    But in the next instant, he reacted violently.


    "It seems to be, it seems to be medicinal dregs?"


    Holding that practice is the only criterion for verifying the truth, he couldn''t help licking it with a stone.


    "hiss!"


    As soon as he licked it, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is indeed a drug scum!


    And this kind of drug scum is not only in this lump, but the entire cesspool can be seen everywhere.


    Obviously, those violets also grew out of these medicinal residues as nutrients.


    Of course.


    This wasn''t the most shocking thing to him, but what shocked him the most was that although the medicinal power of these medicinal dregs had lost 99%, the effect was still comparable to that of the king''s medicine, or even the emperor''s medicine.


    That is to say, the medicines refined by the No. 1 pharmacist in Nansha are only comparable to a **** in this cesspool.


    However, he was not discouraged, his eyes were full of enthusiasm, his hands were full of grasping, and the tears of excitement standing in the cesspool were streaming down.


    "No wonder, no wonder the gentleman said he would not treat me badly, so it is, so it is."


    "If I keep the clouds open and see the moon, I, Lu Dasheng, have finally made it through!"


    Lu Dasheng raised his head and shouted in his heart.


    Even the scum is not inferior to the existence of Wang Pinyao. It is difficult for him to imagine what kind of grade this is if it is a finished medicine.


    This cesspool was really important to him, a pharmacist.


    The meaning to him is even better than Yi Feng giving him a holy item directly.


    Because of these medicinal dregs, he was able to gain a lot of medicinal knowledge from it, which gave him a lot of inspiration.


    With this opportunity, his achievements in refining medicine are definitely not limited to the simplicity of the first pharmacist in Nansha.


    "What is this guy doing?"


    In the distance, Yi Feng frowned as he watched Lu Dasheng plunge into the cesspool.


    It''s easy to work.


    But the melon seeds in the head don''t seem to be very flexible.


    Shaking his head, Yi Feng ignored it and continued to return to the martial arts hall, continuing to practice calligraphy.


    After all, he was a little obsessive-compulsive and thought that it would be more comfortable to complete the first task of painting, chess, calligraphy and painting first.


    Holding the pen in one hand and picking up the spicy sticks in the other.


    Just as he was about to take a bite of spicy noodles to refresh himself, remembering what Lu Dasheng looked like just now, Yi Feng suddenly felt bad and threw it on the ground.


    Seeing this, the dog rushed forward, and in just a split second, he licked his tongue.


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes at him and continued to practice calligraphy and painting.


    ¡­


    On the top of the mountain, the clouds shrouded in mist.


    In the pavilion on the side, a sword-brow old Taoist sat cross-legged, and in front of him, there was a white-robed youth kneeling.


    "Master, I only have two pieces of spiritual treasures here. My disciple begs you to give me another piece of spiritual treasure." The young man in white robe said earnestly, with a hint of pleading in his tone.


    "Ye Bei, you tell me, why do you want so many Lingbao?"


    Jianmei Laodao looked at his apprentice, frowned and said, "Lingbao is a treasure bred in heaven and earth, as long as it is called a spiritual treasure, it will be useful, you need to open your mouth for such a precious thing, you must give me an explanation, right? "


    It was Ye Bei who was kneeling on the ground.


    Since he was beaten by that terrifying black robe that day, he has gathered spirit treasures everywhere. Seeing that time has passed, he only managed to gather two pieces of spirit treasures. In desperation, he could only ask his master to shake the sky tower. .


    "Ok?"


    Seeing that Ye Bei was silent, Tianque Laodao spoke again.


    "Master, I can''t tell you about this." Ye Bei frowned and lowered his head.


    "Why can''t you say it?" Tian Que asked again.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, and it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but..."


    Ye Bei looked embarrassed. He knew that his master was not only hot-tempered, but also loved him extremely. He even taught him his cultivation. If he knew that he was like this because of the threat of the black-robed man, the old Taoist would definitely know that. Regardless of the reason, or even whoever is on the opposite side, he will bring his sword to the door and seek justice for him.


    But if you really kill him, will he be the opponent of the man in black robe?


    What''s more, there is that young man who is even more invisible?


    He didn''t want to see his master die tragically in the martial arts hall, so he then gritted his teeth and said, "Master atonement, I won''t say it, it''s really for your own good."


    "For my own good?"


    Shaking Tianque''s tone sank, "You won''t tell me for my own good?"


    "Please ask Master to atone, I really can''t say." Ye Bei said bravely.


    "Good good."


    "You really have hard wings!" Tiantian Que slowly stood up, and the pressure of Wuzong''s perfection was released from his body, pressing towards Ye Bei.


    "Crack!"


    The slate at the bottom of Ye Bei''s feet was broken and he was under great pressure, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "Master, don''t ask again, I really can''t say."


    "Don''t tell me yet?"


    Shaking Tianque waved his palm, his vitality shrouded out, and he threw Ye Bei behind the rock and hit it heavily.


    Then he pressed closer and said coldly: "If you don''t tell me, I will abolish your cultivation. My master and apprentice will draw a clear relationship. As for the innate spiritual treasure, don''t think about it anymore."


    As soon as the voice fell, vitality surged in the hands of the Heaven Shaking Tower.


    "Why does Shizun force me so?" Ye Bei said with a difficult expression.


    Shaantian Que''s face was still cold. Seeing that Ye Bei still didn''t speak, he put his palm on his forehead.


    How could he not see that Ye Bei was in trouble?


    If this method is not used, how can Ye Bei be forced to speak.


    really.


    Seeing this, Ye Bei''s face suddenly became anxious, and he hurriedly shouted, "I said."


    Seeing this, Tiantian Que slowly lowered his arm and stared at Ye Bei.


    "But after listening, Master, you must be calm, and this matter really started because of me. I made a mistake first, and their strength is so great that even Master can''t deal with it!" Ye Bei quickly reminded.


    Only then did he tell everything that happened before and after the martial arts hall, as well as the incident of the black-robed man behind him.


    However, as soon as he said it, and looking at the face of the sky-shaking tower, he secretly said that it was over.


    Sure enough, the Heaven Shaking Tower was instantly furious.


    "No reason."


    "Come with me and cut him."


    Accompanied by the astonishing killing intent, a flying sword flew out for no reason, fluttered in the air, and the Heaven-shaking Tower stepped on it, and at the same time grabbed Ye Bei and flew down the mountain.

 Chapter 182： Dont fight at the entrance of my martial arts hall

    "Master, no, no!"


    Ye Bei shouted anxiously, his heart became even more anxious.


    He knew that this matter could not be said.


    Because this master of his, not only has a fiery temper, but is also notorious for not afraid of death, and is notoriously reckless!


    Of course, it is precisely because of his recklessness that his talent is not particularly good, but he has made great achievements.


    If it was in the past, he must have followed the temperament of Shaking Tianque, but this time it was completely different.


    Even Ye Bei had not guessed that the young man in the martial arts hall and the man in black robe were existences beyond Emperor Wu.


    This kind of power, his master is a small Wuzong, isn''t it courting death?


    "Master!"


    Seeing that Tiantian Que didn''t listen to the advice, Ye Bei simply became anxious and forced a tinge of Qingfeng to his neck.


    "You disciple?"


    Seeing this, the long sword at the foot of the Heaven Shaking Tower was considered to be hanging in the air.


    "Master, please listen to Disciple''s advice, we are really not their opponents, and we are not at the same level!" Ye Beiyu said earnestly: "And this matter is not their fault, but I am the first to cause trouble, you Just give me the Innate Spirit Treasure, and I can take care of the rest by myself, okay?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Shaking Tianque waved his robe sleeves, sighed heavily, and then sealed Ye Bei''s cultivation.


    "Master you?"


    Ye Bei''s face changed.


    Shaantian Que waved his hand to interrupt, and then said in a deep voice, "Although I have sealed your cultivation base, I can listen to your advice today."


    "However, you also know my swordsmanship. When I am Wuzun, you will follow me down the mountain!"


    Say it.


    Shaking Tianque took the sword and went back.


    Seeing this, Ye Bei shook his head with a sigh.


    His master is known as the mad sword. For the swordsmanship in his heart, even if he really died, he would go to it. It is not easy to obtain such a setback today.


    But now, his cultivation base has been sealed. This place is on the edge of Nansha, and it is thousands of miles away from the martial arts hall. He can''t get through it at all.


    I just hope that the Heaven Shaking Tower will not break through Wu Zun so early!


    ...


    "Jianguang crosses snow and jade dragon cold!"


    "Refreshing and refreshing Ye Weiyang!"


    "Poetry is not good, this word is really good!"


    In the martial arts hall, Yi Feng raised his pen and looked at his calligraphy, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Calculate the time, now I''m afraid it''s close to the Spring Festival in my previous life!" Yi Feng looked at the cold air outside the window and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Then write another couplets!"


    Yi Feng found two more pieces of red rice paper, took a pen and wrote two Spring Festival couplets on the rice paper, nodded with satisfaction and shouted, "Teacher, don''t hold back now that you''re done, hurry up, put these couples together. Paste the Spring Festival couplets at the door."


    "It''s Master."


    Xiao Zhongqing put on a large cotton jacket, took a deep breath, picked up Yi Feng''s two Spring Festival couplets, and walked outside.


    After attaching the couplet, he returned to Yi Feng''s side.


    "Teacher, you are healed now, so let''s practice martial arts!" Looking at Zhong Qing, Yi Feng said with a smile, "And this sword has been given to you for so long. It seems that you haven''t taught you how to do it yet, right?"


    "Yes Master."


    Zhong Qing tightened the long knife in his hand and nodded obediently.


    "Practicing the sword for the master is comparable to the gods. I have summed up three styles in total. Today, I will teach you these three styles." Yi Feng put down the brush in his hand and said softly.


    "Dare to ask Master, which three styles are they?" Zhong Qing asked in confusion.


    "Chop, chop, chop!"


    Yi Feng said with a leisurely smile: "You have to remember that change is inseparable from these three styles. As long as you practice these three styles well, this knife will naturally be freely wielded in your hands."


    Saying that, Yi Feng took the long knife and played three moves for Zhong Qing.


    After brushing, he returned the knife to Zhong Qing.


    "In the future, you can practice these three poses!"


    "Oh, good!"


    Zhong Qing scratched his head. Although he didn''t know why Yi Feng asked him to practice this trivial three-style, he still obeyed Yi Feng''s words unconditionally.


    Autumn gradually passed.


    Winter has come.


    Outside the house, it was already snowing with goose feathers.


    The days went on as before.


    The three of Wu Yonghong are still reclaiming the wasteland, and only half of it has been done in such a long time. Due to the weather, Yi Feng can also understand the efficiency.


    If the land is not done well, it is natural to carry manure.


    As the efficiency of Wu Yonghong and the three of them decreased, Lu Dasheng also relaxed a lot every day, and usually finished picking dung in the morning.


    It''s just that people can''t understand that in the afternoon, he could have a good rest, but he always stayed by the cesspit until it was dark, and at the same time, he said something in his mouth, and he didn''t even shout.


    Zhong Qing was wielding a big sword.


    Practice the three styles of chopping, chopping, and slashing day after day.


    It''s just that the broken skull still doesn''t seem to make people worry, and the gold coins that Yi Feng hides under the bed seem to be decreasing from time to time.


    Of course, Yi Feng, who is addicted to calligraphy all day, has no time to take care of it.


    After writing another couplet, a familiar voice finally appeared in his mind.


    "Ding: Congratulations to the host, the calligraphy has reached the level of the gods!"


    "Finally finished."


    Yi Feng nodded with satisfaction. Looking at the two newly released Spring Festival couplets, Yi Feng shouted again: "Teacher, tear up the two couplets at the door and replace them with this one."


    "Yes, Master."


    Zhong Qing put away the long knife, took down two new couplets, and put them on the door again.


    "Master''s writing is really beautiful."


    Zhong Qing clapped his little hands, stepped on the snow on the ground, and prepared to go back to the house.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a figure fell from an unknown direction and landed directly at Zhong Qing''s feet.


    At the same time, blood was gushing out from his mouth, and the whole person became dying.


    Zhong Qing was stunned.


    Before he had time to ask questions, not far from the door, another man with a giant sword approached, slowly pushing towards the injured man.


    "Black Sword, thousands of miles away, you still have to chase me, what''s the trouble?"


    The injured man shouted unwillingly.


    "I want to prove that I am the first sword in Nansha!" Heijian said coldly.


    "You have already proved it, why do you want to kill them all?" shouted the injured man.


    "Because under my sword, I never leave a living room, so you must die!" Heijian stepped on the snow with an indifferent voice, and finally approached.


    "stop."


    Suddenly, Zhong Qing stood in front of the injured man with a blushing face and shouted, "Don''t fight at the entrance of our martial arts hall."


    After Heijian glanced at Zhong Qing, he ignored it, and the giant sword in his hand suddenly lifted up.


    "Come on."


    The injured man hurriedly shouted at Zhong Qing.


    However, the giant sword in the black sword''s hand was already on top of Zhong Qing''s head.


    This sword.


    Carrying endless coercion, he came directly.


    Seeing this, the injured man showed a dead gray color, because when the sword came down, no grass would grow wherever the sword light passed.


    pity.


    Before dying, a child will be implicated.


    He closed his eyes.


    "clang!"


    But at this moment, a pleasant voice sounded in his ear, he suddenly opened his eyes, and was horrified to find that the little boy next to him picked up the sword and flew the sword.


    "Zheng!"


    With a humming sound, the giant sword plunged straight into the ground, half a foot deep into the ground.


    "I told you not to fight at the entrance of my martial arts hall, why didn''t you listen?"


    The little boy blushed and let out a sound of displeasure.

 Chapter 183： What the **** is this place?

    click!


    This scene made the injured man beside him stunned, feeling like a fishbone stuck in his throat, unable to say a word.


    This is a black sword.


    But after chasing him for more than 10,000 miles, a peerless sword demon who stepped into the realm of Wu Zun with one foot, was carried away by this little boy with a sword that was heavier than his life?


    What a **** magic trick!


    And Heijian was almost dumbfounded, looking at the little boy in front of him in horror.


    Such a powerful force could actually erupt from that small body, not only sending his giant sword flying, but even shattering the bones of his entire palm!


    But react.


    Heijian''s face was covered with a thick color of shame.


    For a sword cultivator, the greatest humiliation is that someone else picks up the long sword in their hands.


    Such humiliation.


    When it is immortal.


    Even if he couldn''t see the little boy''s cultivation level, the humiliation he was full of made him eager to cut this boy to the sword!


    With a mad look on his face, the soles of his feet slid along the snow to the side of the giant sword, and at the same time his palms fell on the hilt and wanted to pull them out.


    "Ok?"


    However, just after exerting force, his face changed greatly, because just now he couldn''t pull out the giant sword?


    He did not believe in evil and drew his sword.


    This time, even the strength to suckle was used up, but the sword stuck on the ground remained motionless.


    This¡­¡­


    What exactly is going on?


    Finally, a storm surged in Heijian''s heart, and his eyes were about to pop out.


    This time.


    He finally began to panic, and for the first time had the idea of ????retiring.


    However, just as he was about to leave, the little boy blushed and suddenly cast an angry look at him.


    "Why are you so ignorant? I told you not to hit you, but you want to hit me. Now you still draw a sword and hit me. I''m very angry now. It seems that I have to teach you a lesson."


    With that said, Zhong Qing raised the long knife in his hand and slashed towards the black sword.


    It was a knife without any fancy, and even seemed to have no power at all, but it made the black sword look like a formidable enemy.


    "clang!"


    A sweet voice came out, the giant sword in Heijian''s hand was broken into two pieces, and the whole person also smashed to the ground, staring at Zhong Qing, his expression full of fear.


    "Get out now!"


    Zhong Qing put away the long knife and shouted loudly in a childish tone.


    Seeing this, the black sword seemed to be amnesty, and even the giant sword was no longer needed. He got up and walked into the front alley. However, just as he was about to fly, the soles of his feet slammed.


    At the same time, his eyes were bloodshot, and his whole body trembled violently.


    "Knife¡­¡­"


    "Knife Qi, such a powerful blade Qi."


    Heijian looked at his internal organs and meridians, and found that he had been shaken by a powerful sword energy long ago.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "What place is it?"


    With an unwilling look on his face, the black sword fell straight into the snow, losing his breath.


    The injured man looked in horror at the little boy beside him who drove the black sword away with two knives. Just as he was about to speak, he was shocked again.


    Because he suddenly discovered that on the giant sword stuck on the ground, an aura had disappeared.


    He could naturally tell that this breath belonged to the black sword.


    And as the breath disappeared, that is to say, the black sword was dead.


    Was he killed by the little boy in front of him?


    He couldn''t help but guess.


    And just right, Zhong Qing looked at the disappearing figure, then rubbed his nose and snorted softly: "For this kind of disobedient person, we have to teach him a good lesson, so that he will never have the chance to come to my martial arts hall again. ."


    This sentence fell in the ears of the injured man, and he immediately confirmed the thoughts in his heart.


    It seems.


    That mighty black sword was indeed killed by this little boy twice.


    Of course, what terrified him the most was that he was right in front of him, but he didn''t find out what method the little boy used to kill the giant sword.


    After some shock, he reacted, propped up his injured body and stood up to say hello.


    "Little brother¡­¡­"


    "No, senior."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the injured man suddenly woke up. This seemingly young boy was not a little brother, but an old monster who had been cultivating for many years. He quickly changed his words and said, "Senior, thank you. The life-saving grace is in charge of Yunpeng."


    "Oh, are you okay?" Zhong Qing glanced at him and said, "But I''m not a senior, my name is Zhong Qing."


    "Senior is humble, the senior''s sky-reaching cultivation base, the junior should call you senior." Guan Yunpeng said respectfully.


    "Cultivation?"


    Zhong Qing glanced at him again, frowned and said, "You''re mistaken, I don''t have any cultivation, I''m just a mortal."


    "mortal?"


    Guan Yunpeng was shocked.


    The master who killed the black sword with two knives was a mortal?


    Killing him doesn''t even believe it.


    To be able to have such means, in his opinion, at least he is a master of Wu Zun.


    However, this master insisted that he was a mortal, so Guan Yunpeng naturally did not dare to collide.


    "By the way, how is your injury? Do you want to go in and have a look? My master will take care of it." Zhong Qing looked at Guan Yunpeng''s injury and asked softly.


    "Master?"


    "You, do you still have a master?"


    Zhong Qing''s words instantly made Guan Yunpeng shudder, and his jaw was about to drop.


    This one actually has a master?


    He himself is at least the cultivation base of Wu Zun, so what kind of cultivation base should his master be?


    hiss!


    His eyes were full of disbelief.


    But Zhong Qing frowned, looked at Guan Yunpeng unceremoniously and asked, "You are really strange, why can''t I have a master?"


    "No, no, I''m not interested, I''m just, I''m just surprised!" Guan Yunpeng quickly waved his hand to explain, seeing that Zhong Qing didn''t look at him with that kind of eyes again, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay then, go in and ask my master to show you the injury!" Zhong Qing looked at this strange person and took the lead towards the martial arts hall.


    Guan Yunpeng nodded and walked towards the martial arts hall with a face full of excitement.


    But as soon as he took a step, his footsteps slammed.


    This¡­¡­


    This is?


    At this moment, his eyes were fixed on the couplet at the door, his pupils shrunk into needle eyes.


    Because he discovered that the fonts on these two couplets actually contained a powerful sword intent.


    Especially the vertical, like a heavenly sword coming.


    With a strong coercion and pressing aura, it suddenly enlarged in his eyes, getting closer and closer...


    "What are you stunned for?"


    At this moment, Zhong Qing heard a voice, and Guan Yunpeng suddenly reacted, only to find that he was sweating all over his body, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    This martial arts hall.


    Where is it?


    Not only is there such a powerful little boy who calls himself a mortal, but even the couplet posted on the door has such a powerful sword intent.


    He even felt that if he read all these fonts, he might be able to reach a new height in kendo.


    He couldn''t help but look forward to what the boy inside said about the master.


    Of course.


    The attitude is also more respectful.

 Chapter 184： Im really just a mortal

    Following Zhong Qing, Guan Yunpeng trembled and walked towards the martial arts hall.


    all the way.


    Shocked all the way.


    Until the end, I felt that my whole body was going to become numb.


    From the step of entering the door, wherever the eyes pass, there are treasures.


    The mirror hanging in the famous hall, the pictures on both sides of the wall, the **** umbrella that was placed at random, the flame beads on the stove, and even the rag hanging on the bamboo pole...


    He has lost count.


    He only knew that every time he saw a treasure, his body involuntarily sank a little, and he almost fell to the ground when he passed through this hall.


    "Master, I''ll bring someone." Zhong Qing said softly.


    Zhong Qing''s words instantly made Guan Yunpeng agitated, so he hurriedly raised his head and looked forward.


    a youth.


    fell into his eyes.


    The white robe is spotless, showing a gentle and elegant temperament, standing next to the desk with a pen in his right hand, with a sense of being out of the dust, he is smiling at him with a faint smile.


    this.


    Is that Senior Zhong Qing''s master?


    really.


    Extraordinary!


    It''s just that he is just like Senior Zhong Qing, so I can''t see the details, and I don''t know what kind of cultivation.


    At the same time, Zhong Qing told Yi Feng what happened in the martial arts hall just now. Yi Feng gave him an admiring look, and then smiled at Guan Yunpeng: "Sit down."


    "Yes."


    Guan Yunpeng nodded cautiously, even though there was a stool beside him, he still dared not sit down.


    suddenly.


    His pupils shrank.


    His eyes were fixed on the rice paper full of calligraphy.


    A sudden thud in my heart.


    He was horrified to find that the fonts on the rice paper all contained something that shocked him.


    Such as the square font, with the aura of grandeur.


    That blade-like font contains a strong blade aura.


    There are also many, many different fonts, or Jianyi, or Daoyun, or Wuyi, or make people feel peaceful, or make people blood boil...


    What made him even more incredulous was that these rice paper filled with fonts, on the ground, on the desk, and even under Yi Feng''s feet, were spread everywhere, just like discarded rubbish.


    "Mr.''s words, good, really good!"


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was still a little level, but he couldn''t think of a word that could express praise.


    "You know the words too?"


    Hearing this, Yi Feng asked Guan Yunpeng in surprise.


    "A little bit, a little bit."


    Guan Yunpeng hurriedly bowed and said, "It''s just that at my level, I don''t dare to make an axe in front of you."


    "Haha, you''re welcome, by the way, what''s your name?" Yi Feng was quite excited, but he didn''t expect to meet a fellow man.


    "Guan Yunpeng."


    Guan Yunpeng responded quickly.


    "Guan Yunpeng, good name."


    Yi Feng nodded, wrote the three characters Guan Yunpeng on a new piece of rice paper, then handed it to Guan Yunpeng and smiled, "How do you look at the three characters."


    Guan Yunpeng took the rice paper respectfully with both hands, and felt a strong sword intent blowing towards his face.


    "Good, good, good."


    Guan Yunpeng held the rice paper in both hands, shouted out in his mouth, and his eyes flashed with light. He never thought that writing his name could also play such a role.


    Yi Feng smiled slightly, being praised is always exciting, so he said: "Then if you like it, I will give it to you."


    "what?"


    "Send it to me?"


    Guan Yunpeng''s heart beat violently, his body trembled, and he looked at Yi Feng with an incredible face, full of surprises.


    "Just a few words, it''s no big deal!" Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "Thank you, thank you senior."


    Guan Yunpeng held the rice paper in both hands, tears of excitement spread, and he was about to kneel down toward Yi Feng with a trembling body.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng quickly lifted him up, looking at his faintly tearful eyes, he couldn''t help but sigh, how much does this person like words?


    Remembering that he was still injured, he smiled again: "Let me show you the injury!"


    "Well, how dare you trouble Mr. Guan?" Guan Yunpeng said flattered.


    "Meeting is fate, so what''s the trouble." Yi Feng smiled gently.


    "Okay, sir, please."


    Guan Yunpeng couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would not only survive the disaster today, but also get such a chance in a row.


    Approaching Yi Feng, he said cautiously, "It''s just that, sir, I''m afraid this injury won''t be cured!"


    "You''re thinking too much." Yi Feng rolled his eyes at him and said, "It''s a skin injury, what can''t be cured?"


    "Pi, trauma?"


    Guan Yunpeng smacked his lips and looked at Yi Feng in disbelief.


    It seems that he only has a sword mark on his body, but the meridians and internal organs in his body have long been injured by the sword energy of the black sword, but this one said it was a skin injury?


    Did he fail to see what was going on in his body, or was it really that light in his opinion?


    To his surprise, Yi Feng had already asked Zhong Qing to bring the crushed herbs.


    "Put it on, it will be fine soon."


    Saying that, Yi Feng took the herb and stuck it to Guan Yunpeng''s wound with a "pop".


    so sloppy?


    Guan Yunpeng opened his mouth. Although he admitted that the big man''s cultivation was against the sky, did he have any misunderstanding about the treatment?


    But as soon as he raised this doubt, he was horrified to find that a warm current entered his body along his wound, not only dispelling the sword qi left in his body, but also repairing his injured meridians and meridians at a visible speed. Internal organs.


    "hiss!"


    As soon as this feeling of comfort came, Guan Yunpeng couldn''t help shivering.


    What kind of heaven-defying method is this, so terrifying!


    For a time, he looked at Yi Feng with even more frantic eyes, and hurriedly bowed to Yi Feng and said gratefully: "Senior''s methods are really powerful, not only is he cultivated to the sky, but at the same time he supports a junior like me, there is also a A kind heart that saves all sentient beings."


    "Cultivation is Tongtian?"


    Yi Feng glanced at Guan Yunpeng, shook his head and said with a smile, "Did you make a mistake, I don''t have a cultivation base, I''m just a mortal."


    "mortal?"


    Guan Yunpeng was stunned.


    The apprentice who killed the black sword just now said that he was a mortal, but now this big guy with heaven-defying means actually said he was a mortal?


    "Senior, you are too modest, why do you hide it in a low-key manner when you have the means to reach the sky?" Finally, he asked the doubts in his heart.


    "I have no means of reaching the sky, I am really a mortal."


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at him, thinking that he wouldn''t meet another middle-schooler like Wu Yonghong again, would he?


    Guan Yunpeng was even more confused.


    I really can''t figure out why so powerful is pretending to be a mortal.


    "gentlemen."


    "Sir, today''s work is almost done, let''s chat with you."


    Just then, a few shouts came from outside the door.


    Then, under Guan Yunpeng''s dumbfounded gaze, several old men walked in covered in mud.

 Chapter 185： Kill two birds with one stone

    Although these old men were well hidden, due to the fact that they had practiced special exercises, Guan Yunpeng could see at a glance that these old men were all Wu Zun.


    He sucked in a breath.


    The old monsters that you can''t find at ordinary times are actually gathered here?


    He was a complete Wu Zong, and when he saw Wu Zun, he naturally did not dare to neglect, and quickly bowed and shouted: "I have seen three seniors."


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghong and the three also looked at this newcomer, and their brows suddenly wrinkled. All are showing a look, young man, you are not eye-catching.


    He waved his hand and said, "You are mistaken, the three of us are not seniors, we are just mortals!"


    Guan Yunpeng shivered.


    again.


    Are you **** mortal?


    Confused, he just wanted to ask again, but found Wu Yonghong glaring at him beside him.


    Upon seeing this, he hurriedly shut up, so he had to temporarily suppress the doubts in his heart, and wait until he found time to ask more clearly.


    "Oh, the three of you are here!" Yi Feng smiled and said, "Just in time, do you want any words I wrote today?"


    "No, no sir."


    "Yes, yes, no need to trouble Mr. today."


    "Yeah, I still have more than a dozen of Mr.''s calligraphy and paintings, and I haven''t finished enjoying them yet."


    Seeing this, Wu Yonghong and the three hurriedly waved their hands and politely declined Yi Feng.


    "Ok!"


    Yi Feng nodded.


    Seeing this, Wu Yonghong and the three were relieved.


    Working here in Yi Feng during this period of time, they have tried what is called chance, and each of them has received more than ten copies of various calligraphy and paintings containing martial arts and Taoism.


    Originally this kind of treasure, they must be willing to come.


    But the great Dao contained in Mr. He''s calligraphy and painting is really too profound, even the first verse they haven''t fully understood, and the rest are enough for them to understand for a lifetime. Not possible.


    However, Gun Yunpeng on the side was already stunned.


    He obviously heard what Wu Yonghong and others meant.


    They actually got so many benefits that they couldn''t even support it?


    He suddenly showed a hot light.


    Therefore, after leaving the martial arts hall, he quickly followed Wu Yonghong and the others.


    "Senior, senior."


    He shouted, and at the same time took out a few gourds of good wine from the storage ring and paid tribute.


    "Not bad, it''s pretty good!"


    Wu Yonghong put away the good wine and looked at Guan Yunpeng with a smile.


    "Several seniors are joking." Guan Yunpeng lowered his head respectfully, and asked the first doubt in his heart, "Several seniors, I want to ask why that senior said he was a mortal, even you ?"


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghong and the others looked at him like a fool and shook their heads.


    Guan Yunpeng didn''t dare to get angry, and asked quickly, "Please ask a few seniors to speak bluntly."


    "You are stupid!"


    Wu Yonghong said with a lesson: "Let me tell you the truth, sir, whether in terms of cultivation or state of mind, he has already reached the state of returning to the original state, so he came to this small town to experience the life of a mortal. He not only truly regards himself as a mortal, but even anything. We all do it ourselves, and those of us naturally have to cooperate with our predecessors."


    "I see."


    Guan Yunpeng suddenly became enlightened, remembering his recklessness just now, and he immediately showed fear.


    Almost collided with the seniors.


    Involuntarily, he looked at Wu Yonghong, full of gratitude.


    "By the way, can the three seniors tell me, what kind of cultivation is Mr.?" he asked again.


    "What do you think?" Sun Zhuge said leisurely.


    "Wu Sheng?" he asked.


    Sun Zhuge and the others showed contempt.


    "Could it be Emperor Wu?"


    Guan Yunpeng said incredulously.


    However, Wu Yonghong shook his head, patted his shoulder, and sighed: "Lady, we really have no interest in talking to you. After all, your vision is too low."


    "The vision is too low?"


    In Guan Yunpeng''s mind, it was like a thunderstorm sounded.


    "Could it be!"


    "Could it be that he is..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Yonghong and several people interrupted him, "It''s good to know, it''s your blessing to be here today, take good care of it!"


    After that, Wu Yonghong and the others were about to leave.


    But Guan Yunpeng didn''t give up, and hurriedly chased after him and asked, "Have you been following Mr. for a long time?"


    "Of course!"


    Wu Yonghong and several people subconsciously straightened their chests and said quite proudly.


    Hearing this, Guan Yunpeng immediately showed an envious look, and quickly asked, "Then seniors, can you teach me, how can I stay by my side?"


    "you?"


    Wu Yonghong looked at Guan Yunpeng up and down, shook his head and said, "Last night, the people who picked the dung seem to have broken through Wu Zun, you are not very good."


    After all, the three turned and left.


    And Guan Yunpeng was stunned on the spot.


    Whoever picks dung has broken through Wu Zun?


    A scorching light suddenly appeared, and I secretly made up my mind that I must find a way to follow this man.


    But at this moment, I still need to go back to the cave, first understand the three words sent by Mr. Wu, and come back after breaking through Wu Zun.


    After speaking, Guan Yunpeng swept away.


    After returning to Nansha Cave Mansion, he stayed out of the house. He read through the three words sent by Yi Feng all day, and finally broke through the realm of Wu Zun three days later.


    Leaving from the cave, just about to go to Pingjiang City again, but found a streamer in the distance.


    "Shaking the Sky Tower?"


    Guan Yunpeng was startled, saw this old friend, and greeted him with a smile.


    "Hey, Guan Yunpeng, why didn''t you die?" Hu Tianque looked at Guan Yunpeng in surprise and asked, "I just got the news that the Black Sword was chasing you, I wanted to come to help you, why are you doing well in the cave? "


    "The old friend is friendly, but you don''t need to help me!" Guan Yunpeng said proudly: "I have already broken through Wu Zun."


    talking.


    The aura all over his body suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this, Tiantian Que was taken aback and asked in surprise, "Your previous cultivation base was obviously lower than mine, how did you break through Wu Zun, how is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Guan Yunpeng said with a smile: "After all, I recently got a big opportunity."


    "What chance?" Tiantian Que asked hurriedly.


    "Look."


    Guan Yunpeng took out the rice paper and immediately revealed a powerful sword intent.


    "What a powerful sword intent, where did you come from?" Shaking Tianque took a breath, looked at Guan Yunpeng with envy on his face, and hurriedly asked.


    "It was given to me by an expert, and I''m going to defect to him now." Guan Yunpeng looked at his old friend who was full of admiration, and asked, "Why don''t you go with me? ?"


    "is it okay?"


    Shaking Tianque''s eyes lit up, and he was instantly moved.


    "This senior has spared no effort in supporting our junior. I think if you go there respectfully, even if you can''t follow the senior, it is still feasible to ask for a chance." Guan Yunpeng said.


    "good!"


    Shaking Tianque opened his mouth and agreed, his whole body trembled with excitement, but he could see clearly the sword intent in Yunpeng''s rice paper.


    "By the way, where is the senior you said?" Shaking Tianque asked again.


    "Pingjiang City!"


    "Pingjiang City?"


    Shaantian Que''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth were raised with a smile: "That''s even better, there just happened to be a small boy from Pingjiang City who bullied my apprentice and was about to take revenge.

 Chapter 186： It turned out to be the senior here?

    Back in the cave, the Heaven-shaking Tower looked down at Ye Bei, who had been banned from cultivation.


    "You stay in the cave, go down the mountain for your teacher and your uncle Guan, and help you destroy the martial arts hall that bullied you by the way." Tiantianque explained.


    "No way!"


    Ye Bei''s face changed greatly, and he quickly said: "It''s absolutely impossible, Master, you must not go, the people in the martial arts hall are really strong!"


    "Hmph, I''ve made up my mind, you don''t need to say any more."


    Shaking Tianque said solemnly: "Even if the martial arts hall you mentioned is very strong, don''t be afraid at all. After all, this time I went with you, Master Guan. You recently got a big chance, and you are already in the realm of Wu Zun. , so if there is any accident, your uncle Guan will help."


    "Master, listen to my advice, even Wu Zun is useless when you get there!" Ye Beiyu persuaded earnestly: "Also, I will never tell you the address of the martial arts hall."


    "Hmph, I don''t need you to say it, I already know it." Tiantianque snorted coldly.


    Ye Bei''s face was startled, "You, how did you know."


    "Your protective magic weapon has my breath, and I arranged it because I was afraid that you would encounter any danger and would not be able to save you, so I know exactly where you have been," said Tiantianque.


    "what?"


    Ye Bei''s face was ugly. He wanted to hold on to the address of the martial arts hall, but he didn''t expect...


    Ignoring Ye Bei again, the Heaven-shaking Tower had turned into a streamer and left, and then reunited with Guan Yunpeng, ready to set off towards Pingjiang City.


    "Old man Tianque, I will put you on top of your flying sword, and you can drive with your sword!" Before leaving, Guan Yunpeng said to Shaking Tianque: "After all, I just broke through, and my breath is still very unstable, and I need to adjust my breath. "


    "Okay, you adjust your breath."


    Looking at Guan Yunpeng Wu Zun''s aura, Shaantian Que was filled with envy, and he was even more urgent about this journey.


    If he can really mix some opportunities, then he can also break through Wu Zun as he wishes.


    "But before I get to that senior, I need to deal with a private matter!" Tiantian Que said again.


    "What kind of private matter do you have that is so important that you must solve it in such a hurry?" Guan Yunpeng asked puzzled.


    Hearing this, Huantian Que''s face sank, exuding anger, "Then there are a few blind things in Pingjiang City to blackmail my disciple, do you think I am not angry?"


    "I see."


    Guan Yunpeng nodded and said nothing. After all, he also knew the stinky temper of Tiantian Que. No one could hold back what he really wanted to do, not to mention his precious apprentice.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Tiantian Que remembered Ye Bei''s various nervousness, but he did not take it lightly, and said to Guan Yunpeng: "Listen to my disciple, these people are quite strong, so I really encountered unexpected troubles, but also Please do it together!"


    heard.


    Guan Yunpeng was a little proud.


    Usually, the old man Que was arrogant and frightening, and never bowed his head to others, but now he said this to him.


    It seems that Wu Zun is different.


    In the face of great strength, even someone who lacks roots like Shaking Tianque will ask for help.


    "Okay, there are really things that you can''t solve, and I will help you." Therefore, how could Guan Yunpeng refuse to shake the sky, Wei Wei said proudly with his chest out.


    "Have a heart."


    The sky-shaking tower lowered his head, the light from the soles of his feet rose, the long sword turned into three feet, and swept away in the shape of a meteor.


    And Guan Yunpeng, who was sitting cross-legged on Yujian, also closed his eyes and began to calm down, concentrating on his cultivation base that he had just entered Wuzun.


    Thousands of miles away.


    In terms of the Heaven Shaking Tower of Wu Zong''s cultivation base, it wouldn''t take long.


    They set off in the evening of the previous day, and now is the early morning of the next day, and the two of them have already arrived over the martial arts hall with Yujian.


    "right here."


    Shaantian Que stared at the small martial arts hall below, and the angry voice came out.


    "Well, you can deal with it first. I''ll wait for you here. When I really need me, I''ll take action."


    Guan Yunpeng sat cross-legged in the air, a faint voice came from his mouth.


    But he didn''t open his eyes, and his mind was also above the cultivation base.


    "Okay, old man, just wait here for a while, I''ll kill them and come."


    The Heaven-shaking Tower put away the long sword, then swept down and landed on a wasteland behind the martial arts hall.


    The reason why he didn''t land at the main gate was because he was a little bit vigilant and didn''t want to startle the snake.


    I also plan to take a good look at this martial arts hall first.


    After some scrutiny, Tianshan Que put down a lot of vigilance.


    seem.


    Nothing out of the ordinary.


    There is no breath to say, and there is no formation in the range of this martial arts hall.


    "Hmph, pretending to be a ghost."


    "A group of Xiao Xiao, who dare to extort my disciples, destroy them under my sword!"


    Holding anger, the sky-shaking tower swept up into the sky.


    At the moment when the sky was swept away, the aura of Wu Zong''s peak was exposed, and with the trembling of his palm, the long sword in his hand trembled.


    Accompanied by a pressing cold light, a radiant sword dragged a huge afterimage in mid-air and slashed towards the martial arts hall.


    Obviously.


    Shaking the Sky Tower is planning to cut off this martial arts hall with one sword.


    At the same time, Guan Yunpeng, who was sitting cross-legged in the sky, pulled his mind away from his cultivation.


    Because he thought about it for a while, it would not be good to let Shaking Tianque go alone.


    After all, the two have been friends for thousands of years, and his behavior seems a little overbearing, making people misunderstand that he has changed after breaking through Wu Zun.


    As I said, it is possible to condense the cultivation anytime, not less than this time and a half.


    Thinking of this, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Ok?


    How are you familiar?


    He looked down, glanced around, and immediately saw the small martial arts hall.


    "what?"


    "Are you actually here senior?"


    Guan Yunpeng was slightly startled: "I don''t seem to have told Tianque Laodao the address of the senior, why did he come to the senior?"


    Just when he had doubts in his heart, he seemed to have noticed something, and his eyes jumped.


    He hurriedly looked at it, and suddenly found that Tiantian Que had red eyes, raised the long sword in his hand and slashed towards the martial arts hall.


    "I wipe!"


    Guan Yunpeng''s heart skipped a beat, and his heart almost jumped out at this moment.

 Chapter 187： Is a dog a **** too?

    To die to die.


    Guan Yunpeng''s heart was stuck in his throat, and his mouth was trembling.


    "quick."


    "Quick."


    While swept forward, Guan Yunpeng prayed in his mouth, for fear that he would be a step slower.


    "Die!"


    With this sword going down, the madness in Shaantian Que was completely released, and a thick cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Just at the critical moment, a more rumored sword light struck.


    This sword light is even more terrifying.


    Almost instantly, the sword light that shattered the sky-shaking tower was dissipated into the sky.


    "who is it?"


    "Bad me good?"


    Seeing that his sword beam was blocked, Tiantian Que was furious, and he looked to the side with his eyes wide open, but was horrified to find that it was Guan Yunpeng.


    He was about to ask Guan Yunpeng why he had done bad things to him, but found that Guan Yunpeng rushed towards him angrily, punching him in the face with a fist.


    "Pfft!"


    How could the Heaven-shaking Tower withstand the current Guan Yunpeng attack, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, flew out, and smashed heavily on the ground.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    After getting up from the ground, Shaantian Que asked angrily with a stern face.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Guan Yunpeng, who was furious, waved his long sword in his hand, and pulled out a sword light and slashed at him.


    Looking at this sword light, the sky-shaking tower was so frightened that he felt the cold air, his body swept away, and he ran away.


    laugh!


    When the sword failed, Guan Yunpeng became even more angry, and with a wave of his palm, the cold light passed by again.


    This cold light passed over the head of the Heaven-shaking Tower, and was almost cut off in half.


    However, Guan Yunpeng still didn''t want to let go of his thoughts, and with a blushing face, he launched another series of attacks towards the Heaven Shaking Tower.


    a time.


    Shaking Tianque was beaten up and jumped, in a state of embarrassment.


    "Gan old man, did we have any misunderstanding? What the **** is wrong with you?" Huantian Que shouted with a sad face.


    "Misunderstand?"


    "I misunderstood your whole family!"


    Guan Yunpeng cursed loudly, and at the same time as a large sword flashed out, he shouted: "Old ghost of Tianque, I ask you, are you jealous that I broke through Wu Zun and deliberately hurt me?"


    "Harm you?"


    Shaking Tianque''s face was full of confusion. While dodging Guan Yunpeng''s attack, he shouted with a sad face, "You must be mistaken, how could I harm you?"


    "Hmph, you still don''t admit it?"


    Guan Yunpeng kept attacking in his hands, and scolded with a gloomy face: "Tianque old ghost, really, I have misread you, Guan Yunpeng, since I have known you for thousands of years, I have always regarded you as a best friend, but I never thought that you are so insidious. Alone, I have the opportunity to think of you, but I didn''t think that you hurt me because of jealousy!"


    Hearing Guan Yunpeng''s heart-wrenching words, Tiantian Que was about to cry.


    He couldn''t figure out why Guan Yunpeng, who was fine just now, suddenly became **** for tat.


    "What the **** is going on, we have something to say!" Shaking Tianque shouted.


    "Tell me well?"


    "I have nothing to say to you!" Guan Yunpeng said with a dark face.


    "You, I really don''t know what''s going on!" Shaking Tianque jumped his feet in a hurry, and shouted with a bitter face: "How on earth did I offend you, you tell me!"


    "Okay, since you''re acting stupid, I''ll pick you up!"


    Guan Yunpeng pointed at the martial arts hall not far away and shouted: "I ask you, you clearly know that I have a chance in this martial arts hall, that this martial arts hall is my benefactor, but you want to attack with a sword, you say you This is not jealousy, even if you want to court death, don''t take me with you?"


    heard.


    The whole person was stunned, and his voice became trembling and asked: "You said, this is the place where the senior who gave you the chance lives?"


    "if not?"


    Guan Yunpeng yelled angrily, looked back at the martial arts hall and saw that there was no movement, and he was relieved.


    It''s not bad.


    Fortunately, the people in the martial arts hall haven''t noticed it yet.


    Otherwise, ten lives may not be enough for them to die.


    And with Guan Yunpeng''s confirmation, it was like a thunderbolt sounded in Tiantianque''s mind.


    According to the taboo he set on Ye Bei, the only place Ye Bei stayed in Pingjiang City was here, so isn''t this a place to blackmail his apprentice?


    how.


    How did it become a place to give Guan Yunpeng a chance?


    "You, did you make a mistake?" Tiantian Que asked in disbelief.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Guan Yunpeng was furious. Just as he was about to continue his education in Shaantian Que, he seemed to have discovered something. He suddenly put away the long sword in his hand and lowered his head.


    Then, an old man in straw sandals walked over with a **** on his shoulder.


    When approaching the two, the old man gave them a meaningful look, and then carried his **** to the wasteland in front of him to work.


    "Wu, Wu Zun?"


    Seeing this old man, Tiantian Que felt like a fishbone was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say a word of horror.


    However, before he was horrified, he saw another old man walking towards this side with a shovel carrying a shovel. He glanced at them meaningfully again, walked into the wasteland, and started to work.


    Gah!


    The sky-shaking tower was even more terrified, and its voice became stuttering.


    But just as he was about to speak, he found another old man carrying a rake and passing by in front of them, and also went to work in the field.


    "Again and again, Wu Zun again?"


    Walking past three Wu Zuns in a row, Shaking Tianque felt cold sweat pouring out of his body.


    When did Wu Zun become so everywhere?


    And still working in the ground?


    At this time, there was a sound of ding ding dong dong coming from the front, and along with the smell, a man in his forties and fifties came over with a pair of dung buckets.


    "Not again?"


    The sky-shaking tower''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Sure enough, when the dung-carrying man walked past him, he felt the deep breath of the other party very strongly.


    OMG.


    He wailed in his heart.


    What exactly happened here.


    Wu Zun is as many as a dog?


    The first three went to work in the fields, and the last one even stirred up dung. It gave him a strong illusion that he was in another world.


    Shaking Tianque was horrified, but found that Guan Yunpeng, who was standing beside him, was very ordinary, and seemed to have known it for a long time.


    With horror in his mind, he was about to ask a question, but found a dog in front of him slowly swaying over, giving them a blank look, lying on his hind legs, and urinating beside the cesspool and left.


    "Crack!"


    Wave after wave of shocks finally made the terrified Shatian Que unable to breathe.


    "dog!"


    "A dog is actually a respectable person?"

 Chapter 188： See how the master goes

    Shaking Tianque was speechless in horror, and was stuck in place for a while.


    Unable to recover for a long time.


    "wrong."


    But in the blink of an eye, he suddenly realized that this is not a dog at all, but a powerful Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf among the beasts.


    The venerable Sky Devouring Demon Wolf...


    Even in the Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf clan, is it still an existence like a handle?


    And looking at the noose around his neck, it seems that he was raised as a dog?


    Who has such a big hand?


    hiss!


    Under the shock, he turned his head to look at Wu Yonghong and the others, and asked, "Who are they working for?"


    "What do you think?"


    Even though Guan Yunpeng said so, the answer was already obvious, which made Tiantianque tremble.


    Wu Zun cultivated the land.


    Wu Zun carried the dung.


    The demon lord of the Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf clan was used as a dog!


    call!


    Under the series of shocks, Shaantian Que felt that the whole person''s head was dazed, and he felt that it became difficult to breathe.


    And he also instantly understood a terrible fact, that is, the person who bullied his apprentice and the person who gave Guan Yunpeng a chance were the same person.


    And is a real master!


    In other words, his disciple Ye Bei was not alarmist either.


    And under the heat of his head, he almost slashed the residence of the master with a sword.


    Thinking of this, a cold sweat broke out from his back, and he felt the soles of his feet soften, and he lost the thought of revenge.


    Perhaps he has an explosive temper, and he has always been brave for his own swordsmanship.


    However, when is it time to score a point?


    Even the one who carried the feces for him was Wu Zun. He was a peak Wuzong, wouldn''t he not be qualified to plug his teeth?


    At the same time, he finally understood why Guan Yunpeng would stop him, even disregarding his past friendship and fighting him.


    "Come on old man, I..."


    He looked at Guan Yunpeng with embarrassment.


    "Hmph, don''t talk to me." Guan Yunpeng shouted with a dark face: "I was merciful to you just now and didn''t kill you directly. It''s your luck."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shaking Tianque didn''t know what to say for a while, and also knew that he had caused a catastrophe, and a weak voice asked: "Then what should I do now?"


    "what to do?"


    "Hmph, we made such a big noise here, do you think they don''t know?" Guan Yunpeng shouted: "Look at the few Wu Zuns who were farming for Mr. just now, what do you look at us?"


    "Quack."


    Hearing this, Shaking Tianque''s heart skipped a beat, his face full of dead gray.


    No wonder, when Wu Yonghong and others passed by just now, their eyes were so meaningful.


    "Be here, wait for your boss!" Guan Yunpeng shouted with a dark face: "Don''t talk about chance now, just pray that Mr. won''t kill us!"


    "Difficult, can''t we run?" Tiantian Que asked dumbly.


    "run?"


    "Hmph, foolishness, if you run away, then just run!" Gun Yunpeng shouted.


    Shaking Tianque planted his head in trepidation, not daring to say another word.


    "Tutor, what was so noisy outside just now?" Yi Feng, who had just woken up, washed his face and asked Zhong Qing who was wiping the table.


    "Master, wait a moment, I''ll go out and have a look."


    With that said, Zhong Qing put down the work in his hand and walked outside.


    Seeing Zhong Qing, Guan Yunpeng''s heart skipped a beat.


    really.


    It is impossible for Mr. to not know what happened to them, and he has already sent out his master disciple.


    Involuntarily, he hurriedly bowed his body and became extremely respectful.


    At the same time, looking at the dazed Heaven Shaking Tower, he hurriedly winked again.


    Shaking Tianque''s heart was full of doubts.


    a little boy.


    What are you afraid of?


    It must be too frightened, no matter how you look at it, there is no cultivation base on the body!


    "Brother Guan, are you too nervous, a little boy..."


    Shaantian Que whispered, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted heavily by Guan Yunpeng.


    "Shut up."


    "What do you know, do you know who this person is?"


    "Who is it?" Tiantian Que asked.


    "He is a disciple of a master. You think he has no cultivation. That''s because your realm is low and you can''t see it. Do you know that it was he who cut off the black sword that was chasing me for thousands of miles!" Guan Yunpeng is particularly said solemnly.


    "what?"


    When Tiantian Que heard the words, his heart suddenly panicked.


    He is very clear about the strength of the black sword, but most of his feet have stepped into the existence of Wu Zun, and he is a few points stronger than him, and was cut down by this little boy with a single knife?


    Wouldn''t it be the same to kill him?


    After reacting, Tiantian Que hurriedly followed Guan Yunpeng, lowered his head, and his heart was pounding.


    Zhong Qing frowned and turned his eyes to the two of them, looking up and down.


    For a while, Guan Yunpeng felt their scalps numb and their bodies trembled.


    "You guys are fighting?" Zhong Qing said, looking at the embarrassed Shatian Que and Guan Yunpeng, who was disheveled.


    The two were even more afraid in their hearts, and after hesitating for a long time, they nodded with a sullen scalp.


    "You''re a person who has been taught repeatedly!" Zhong Qing frowned and looked at Guan Yunpeng with a trace of anger: "You fought here last time, but this time you''re still fighting."


    These words fell into Guan Yunpeng''s heart, and he had the heart to cry. He couldn''t wait to tear the Heaven-shaking Tower into eight pieces!


    "Yo, you actually broke two tiles in my martial arts hall?" At this moment, Zhong Qing heard an angry voice again.


    Guan Yunpeng looked at it, and his heart froze.


    Yes.


    Although he blocked all the swords that shook the sky just now, he couldn''t completely prevent the leaked sword energy.


    A piece of tile is small.


    But offending Mr. is the real thing!


    "Very well, you guys are waiting here, I''ll go and ask Master what to do!" Zhong Qing glared at them, and while walking towards the martial arts hall, he shouted to Wu Yonghong and others, "Uncle Wu, help me. Watch them, don''t let them run away, I''ll go and tell the master."


    "okay."


    When several people heard the words, they stopped the work they were about to do, and with their hoes and shovels on their shoulders, they forced them towards them with menacing gazes.


    "This... this this this..."


    At this moment, the two of them shivered.


    The three Wu Zuns came, and this kind of battle almost scared them.


    And what frightened them even more was that at this moment they discovered that the hoes and shovels in their hands were not ordinary things, at least they were sacred objects.


    call!


    Breathing in the cold air, the soles of the two of them involuntarily retreated. The sacred objects of the holy grade were used to cultivate the land. What the **** is this otherworldly land.


    "boom!"


    Just as they subconsciously retreated, a sound came from behind.


    Terrified both of them.


    Turning around and looking, they found a pair of dung buckets behind them, and a man carrying dung looked at them fiercely.


    completely blocked their way out.

 Chapter 189： Hmph, if you want to prostitute for nothing, there is no way!

    The pressure from the four Wu Zuns made the two tremble, their hearts jumping out of tears.


    "Four seniors, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, we won''t run away, don''t worry." Guan Yunpeng quickly showed a flattering smile, and quickly appeased the four of them, for fear that the four of them would be angry and blast at them.


    In this way, under the cold sweat of the four, Zhong Qing had already walked back to the martial arts hall.


    "Master!"


    "What''s going on?" Yi Feng asked.


    "It was that Guan Yunpeng yesterday. He fought with someone next to our martial arts hall. Not only that, but he also broke two of our tiles!"


    "what?"


    Yi Feng frowned slightly.


    I thought that Guan Yunpeng was not bad, but I didn''t expect that he was a thorn, and he actually fought at the entrance of his martial arts hall over and over again.


    In an instant, Yi Feng''s disgust for Guan Yunpeng increased greatly.


    "Go, Tu''er, tell them to go away, go as far as you want." Yi Feng shouted with a livid face, "By the way, Lao Tzu''s tile, ask them to pay, no need to give face."


    "Yes, I understand Master."


    Zhong Qing walked out with a calm face.


    Obviously.


    The master is already angry.


    Guan Yunpeng, who was stared at by the four Wu Zuns, saw Zhong Qinghan coming with a face, and their hearts suddenly froze, and they immediately understood that something was wrong.


    "My master is very angry about this." Zhong Qing said with a calm face.


    heard.


    The two sank in their hearts.


    "Also, Master asked you to pay for the tiles." Zhong Qing said again.


    "How to pay?"


    Guan Yunpeng wiped his sweat and hurriedly asked.


    "How do you say compensation?" Zhong Qing asked rhetorically.


    Guan Yunpeng suddenly got into trouble.


    Glancing at the two broken tiles, in terms of value, they were just two gold coins for mortals.


    But today''s matter is obviously not as simple as two tiles!


    Thinking of this, Guan Yunpeng gritted his teeth, lowered his head and took out the long sword in his hand.


    after all.


    For a sword cultivator of him, the most valuable thing is probably the sword in his hand.


    Seeing this, the Heaven-shaking Tower also presented the long sword in his hand with a sullen face.


    "Why do I want your broken swords?" However, Zhong Qing said disdainfully, "As for swords of your level, there are still a lot of them in our backyard!"


    Uh¡­


    As soon as they heard the words, the two were in trouble.


    Yes.


    Wu Yonghong and the others who farmed the land were all saints. How did they think of such long swords?


    what to do?


    For the time being, there is nothing on them that is more valuable than this sword.


    Seeing Zhong Qing''s increasingly impatient expression, Guan Yunpeng said quickly, "Don''t be angry, give us a month, and we will pay for it."


    "Yes, yes, give us one month, and we will pay for it." Tiantian Que also responded quickly.


    "One month?"


    Zhong Qing frowned.


    Just two tiles, it will take another month?


    These two people are dressed like dogs, but they are so poor?


    Seeing Zhong Qing not speaking, the two of them shivered, and their hands and feet became nowhere to be placed.


    "Okay, I''ll believe you once, but if you lie, don''t let me see you in the future." Zhong Qing hesitated for a moment before speaking harshly.


    "Don''t dare."


    The two quickly joined in.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhong Qing waved his hand impatiently.


    Seeing this, Guan Yunpeng and Shaantian Que looked relieved and hurriedly left.


    After staying away from the martial arts hall for a long time, the two of them took a deep breath.


    "Fortunately, it''s fine." Shaking Tianque said with lingering fears.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Guan Yunpeng looked at him with hatred.


    "It''s okay?"


    "How the **** can you say it so lightly, I managed to get in touch with that person, but I was destroyed by your sword and owed a lot of debt. You still say it''s okay?"


    "This, I didn''t do it on purpose." Shaantian Que was sweating coldly, and he quickly waved his hand to comfort him: "You calm down...!"


    "Calm you numb!"


    With a flash of sword light in Guan Yunpeng''s hand, he slashed towards the Heaven-shaking Tower.


    "Calm down, calm down, ah..."


    The sky-shaking tower swept into the air and ran, with Guan Yunpeng following him, and with a scolding voice, he turned into two streams of light and disappeared.


    After the two left, Yi Feng reported the matter to Yi Feng, and then got two spare tiles and replaced them.


    Yi Feng didn''t care about this, and while drinking his morning tea, he counted his money jar.


    Some time ago, the money jar he hid under the bed was getting smaller from time to time. Thinking that he had entered a thief, he changed the money jar to another place, so that the money jar did not burn any more money.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and was about to lie down on the reclining chair when he found a scolding sound coming from outside the door.


    Yi Feng went out to take a look, but found that it was a few young ladies from Yihong Courtyard.


    "Why are you, why, come to me to fight the landlord?" Yi Feng asked with a smile.


    "Fighting landlords, Yi Feng, let me ask you, does your martial arts hall have a Kubo Benwei?" A young lady in the lead pointed at Yi Feng and asked.


    "Keluo Benwei?" Yi Feng blinked and asked in confusion, "What is Kubo Benwei, did you make a mistake?"


    "It''s Kubo Benwei, you can''t go wrong."


    "Yes, he said his surname was Ku, because he was very majestic, so he was called Ku Benwei. We will never forget it."


    "That is, he turned to ashes and we all know him."


    For a while, everyone heard the voice of chattering, saying that they were about to rush into the martial arts hall.


    "etc."


    Yi Feng hurriedly stopped them and said helplessly: "Ladies and sisters, don''t be impulsive, can you do it? What''s going on, let''s make it clear first?"


    "Okay, then I''ll make it clear to you."


    The young lady at the head said angrily: "That Kuo Benwei ate and drank for free in our Yihong Courtyard for many days without giving any money, saying that it was someone from your martial arts hall, let us ask him for it in seven days. For your sake, we believed him, but we didn''t expect that seven days later, the others were gone."


    "That''s right, it was quite generous at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that such a person would order seven or eight again and again. It''s really disgusting. Don''t pretend to be that rich if you don''t have money."


    "Hmph, if you want to prostitute for nothing, there''s no way!"


    "You said that it''s easy for us to do some business. There are still people who are free these days. Let me tell you, Yi Feng, don''t stop him, and let him come out and give money quickly."


    "Yes, yes, let him come out and give money quickly."


    A group of people were talking and getting excited again, and their words were full of hatred for that Kubo Benwei.


    Yi Feng explained desperately with a black face: "Miss, although I feel sympathy for your experience, our martial arts hall really doesn''t have Ku Benwei!"


    "Impossible, he said it was your martial arts hall."


    "Yes, you must have hidden it from him."


    "Not really!"


    Yi Fengyu explained earnestly.


    However, just as his voice fell, a dark shadow behind him slid out and wanted to run away.

 Chapter 190： what do you think sir?

    And when this dark shadow slipped past, the ladies and sisters of Yihongyuan suddenly became restless.


    Point and start shouting.


    "That''s who he is."


    "Yes, it''s him, hurry up and grab him."


    "Don''t run away."


    But the man in black robe was like a loach, he just dashed past many obstacles and rushed to the street in a flash.


    And Yi Feng was also stunned at this moment.


    After reacting, he was furious.


    Feeling this skeleton Benwei is this broken skeleton?


    I thought that this broken skull had given him peace of mind recently, but didn''t expect to cause him such a big trouble by saving it?


    "Dog thing, give me death."


    In a fit of rage, Yi Feng took off his shoes and threw them at the broken skull.


    The man in black robe jumped with one leg and disappeared in an instant.


    And they couldn''t catch up with Gu Benwei, and they had no choice but to go back and ask Yi Feng for money.


    Looking at the woman who was about to rip you off if she didn''t give money, Yi Feng gritted his teeth and took out the money jar reluctantly.


    One to a half.


    no.


    Heartache.


    At this moment, Yi Feng directly sentenced the skeleton to death in his heart.


    After sending off the group of women from Yihong Courtyard, Yi Feng limped towards the inner room on a single shoe, and weighed a lot of money jars. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    damn it.


    He usually saves a lot of money, and he has to shop around for a drink, but he has been spending more than half of it by this dog.


    Under extreme anger, he had no choice but to vent into the air.


    One kick, kicked out.


    The other shoe on that foot also came off.


    call out.


    Luckily, it flew into the gap under the slate.


    in the gap.


    There was a centipede lying on his back, and his legs were directly scared by the sudden shoes.


    "call!"


    "call!"


    "call!"


    "Huh!"


    "Huh!"


    "Heart, heart, my little heart, huh huh..."


    The centipede patted its chest with its claws and snorted, and it took a long time for it to calm down.


    then.


    Just crying.


    What the **** is this **** day!


    While mourning in his heart, he looked at his few legs, his face full of ashes.


    After escaping from the ring of space, he thought he had escaped, but he never expected to come to such a terrifying place.


    That kind of aura comparable to Yaozong Yaozun appeared from time to time, but when they finally left and could run away, they found that the place was full of terrifying fluctuations.


    In total, he ran a few feet away and scared off eight legs.


    Seeing that it was hopeless, he had no choice but to return to the gap in the slate, relying on Gou Yigou to maintain his life like this.


    But his grandmother''s, it''s not a problem to continue like this!


    never mind.


    Keep going.


    As long as you don''t die, there is always hope in life.


    And right now.


    A red glow appeared on the horizon, illuminating half of the sky, and in the red glow, there seemed to be a phantom. Such a vision of heaven and earth shocked everyone.


    "How is this going?"


    In the wasteland, Wu Yonghong raised his head.


    "Either there is a high-level cave mansion breaking the ground, or there is a treasure born." Chu Kuangshi said heartily.


    "Then what should we do?" Sun Zhuge asked.


    Hearing this, both of them turned their attention to Wu Yonghong.


    After a little pondering, Wu Yonghong said: "If it was before, we would naturally have to join in the fun, but now with Mr., there is no need for that."


    "However, the benefits are not afraid of many."


    "Yes!"


    Chu Kuangshi and the two still did not give up, and said with hope.


    "Alas." Wu Yonghong shook his head and said, "On this point, the man who carries the dung is smarter than you."


    Hearing this, Chu Kuangshi and the two looked at him and found that Lu Dasheng was still carrying the feces honestly, as if ignoring the visions in the sky.


    "Everyone can think that it is better to follow Mr. than to fight for any cave, why don''t you two know?" Wu Yonghong said with a lesson.


    Hearing this, the two men suddenly recovered.


    Showing shame.


    Yes.


    What treasure can be compared to following in front of Mr.


    "Then let them fight haha."


    "Yeah, haha, we don''t need it anymore."


    Chu Kuangshi and Sun Zhuge looked at each other, smiled heartily, and said proudly.


    The vision of heaven and earth lasted for three days.


    Qingshan Gate.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan sat on the top, frowning tightly, listening to Zhu Yun''s report.


    "Uncle Qi, the matter has been confirmed. It should be the cave dwelling left by a martial sage named Jiang Yu in Pingjiang City 10,000 years ago. The matter has caused a sensation in the entire Nansha, and countless forces in Nansha have come."


    "The known people are, the young master of Chuixue Mountain Villa, Fifth Changkong, the saintess of Fengyun Valley Yunxianque, and of course, Peng Xianer, the latest talented female disciple of Tianjianmen."


    "Besides that, there are countless other masters who can''t tell their names."


    "And the saintess of Fengyun Valley, Yunxianque, sent me a letter to Qingshanmen a day ago, because my Qingshanmen, as a local sect, has a lot of convenience in doing things, so they asked my Qingshanmen and his Fengyungu to cooperate fully and win the victory. After the cave, it can give us 20% of the benefits of Qingshanmen."


    "Please make a decision."


    heard.


    The ancestor of Qingshan was silent for a long time. After a long time, he took a deep breath and stood up and said: "This matter is no trivial matter, it will turn the city of Pingjiang into a maelstrom, and under the confusion of the tomb of the Martial Saint, an accident will Destroyed!"


    "So this matter, I need to ask Mr. before making a decision!"


    "Oh?"


    "good."


    Hearing that it was the one, Zhu Yun didn''t have any opinion and quickly agreed.


    In the blink of an eye, the ancestors of Qingshan have come to the martial arts hall.


    "Sir, I brought you some good wine this time." Old Ancestor Qingshan said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Yi Feng took the smell and said with a smile: "Is the wine not bad, or you old man is thinking about me!"


    With that said, the two started chatting casually.


    "The recent Pingjiang City is not very peaceful!"


    Yi Feng looked at the street, which was much busier than usual, and sighed slightly, then looked at the ancestor of Qingshan and said, "I heard that the vision of that day was what kind of cave dwelling, what do you think?"


    heard.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan was slightly surprised.


    Secretly startled, Mr. really knew what I meant, and said respectfully, "Sir is joking, what can I think of it, but I would like to know what Mr. thinks about this matter?"


    "It''s good to see the liveliness of this kind of cave, just have fun and chat." Yi Feng shook his head and smiled.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan nodded secretly.


    Sure enough, as I expected, this kind of Mr. Dongfu does not look down on his eyes at all, that is, he is just watching the excitement.


    However, Yi Feng can ignore it, but he may not be able to. After all, there is still a sect under him. He hesitated slightly, and he asked: "Actually, I want to go and see it, sir, what do you think?"


    "you?"


    Yi Feng shook his head.


    Seeing this, Old Ancestor Qingshan felt a shudder in his heart, and hurriedly asked, "What do you mean, sir?"

 Chapter 191： life is not easy

    "Forget it, you are a bad old man. If you go, you will die." Yi Feng shook his head.


    This old man.


    I really don''t know how tall the sky is.


    This thing among cultivators, you are a broken old man running to do it, and you will not know how to die when you die.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan felt tight in his heart.


    Especially when he heard that sentence that would kill him, he raised his heart, but fortunately he came to ask Mr.


    Busy getting up, he bowed to Yi Feng, "Thank you sir for reminding me that Qingshan still has something to do, so I will leave first."


    After speaking, he immediately rushed back to the sect.


    Outside Pingjiang City.


    Several figures fell from the sky.


    The leader was a woman in fluttering white clothes. She had a beautiful face and a good figure. Her beauty was definitely the best in the world.


    On the left is an old man in gray clothes. His appearance looks ordinary, but his unintentional aura reveals that he is an absolute master.


    It can be seen from the marks on the service of the two that they are people from Nansha Fengyun Valley.


    And the woman at the head is naturally the arrogant woman of the Wind and Cloud Valley, Yunxianque.


    "Lin Bo, what about Wu Chang''an?"


    Yun Xian Que frowned.


    "Hey, he''s still behind." The old man called Lin Bo sighed.


    "This time it''s a big deal. You and I don''t know if we can get out of the way. I really don''t know why the Valley Master asked me to bring him here. As a Martial King, wouldn''t it cause us trouble?" Yun Xianque said coldly. , obviously full of dissatisfaction with this Wu Changan.


    "Oh, saintess, forgive me."


    Old Lin sighed with a complicated expression: "Actually, Wu Changan''s talent is very good, but I don''t know why he didn''t cultivate his strength well, but stayed in the sect behind closed doors, doing those strange side-door techniques all day long. What kind of avatar technique, earth escape technique, I don''t know what''s the use."


    Yun Xian Que had a cold face, obviously not interested in talking about this person.


    Finally, when the two of them were waiting impatiently, a figure flew slowly.


    It was Wu Changan.


    He looks like a young man, neither tall nor thin, and looks handsome.


    But it stopped a hundred feet away from them.


    "Wu Chang''an, what''s the matter with you?" Yun Xian Que said coldly, "If you don''t want to go, go back to me."


    However.


    What she didn''t expect was that Wu Changan turned around and flew into the air just after her voice fell, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "you¡­"


    Yun Xian Que froze in place, her face turned blue with anger, chopped her jade feet heavily, and chased after Lin Bo with a face full of unwillingness.


    Although she didn''t want to carry this burden, the Valley Master of Fengyun Valley had already given her a death order to bring Wu Changan to see and learn. If she really let Wu Changan run back alone, she would definitely be reprimanded by the Valley Master.


    But what was unexpected was that even if she and Lin Bo pursued with all their strength, they would not find any trace of Wu Changan.


    Even after searching around, there is still no trace.


    "How could a little Martial King evaporate out of thin air?" Yun Xianque''s face was full of disbelief.


    Lin Bo was also puzzled.


    He was a dignified Wu Zun, but he actually let a Wu Wang slip under his nose.


    How weird.


    "Forget Lin Bo, leave him alone for now, Jiang Yu''s cemetery is important, let''s rush to Qingshan Gate first!" Yun Xianque frowned and said softly.


    "Ok!"


    Lin Bo nodded, thinking that Wu Changan should be fine by himself.


    Because sometimes he always felt that Wu Changan was a bit evil.


    Or just luck?


    Can''t say exactly.


    Then the two flew out of the air and rushed towards Qingshanmen.


    And a moment after they left, a head emerged from the soil.


    "call!"


    Wu Changan breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the two who were far away.


    "This woman is so beautiful, she must be a troublemaker. There will inevitably be suitors. If there are suitors, there will be competitors. If there are competitors, there will definitely be conflicts. With this tomb..."


    "call!"


    "Too dangerous!"


    "With my current strength, if I face Wu Zong, there is a 1 in 10,000,000 chance that the opponent will kill me."


    "If there is Wu Zun, it will be even worse..."


    Having said this, Wu Changan frowned tightly, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    According to the preliminary calculation of Wu Zun''s strength, there is probably a 1 in 10,000 chance of killing him.


    "This kind of risk cannot be involved!"


    After some consideration, Wu Changxin immediately made a decision.


    Just as he was about to go home, his footsteps stopped again.


    "But it doesn''t seem to be good to go back to Fengyun Valley!"


    "There are more and more things in the sect. It is also a task, and it is also a variety of cause and effect. There are countless dangers. It seems that Fengyungu can''t go back, and can only find a place to hang on!"


    "Ugh!"


    "Why is there always so much trouble in life, isn''t it good to live a whole life in peace?"


    Wu Changan sighed and looked at Pingjiang City in front of him, his eyes lit up slightly.


    "This city belongs to the edge of Nansha, and the experts in it must be much weaker. Gou shouldn''t have so much trouble in this city."


    Making up his mind, he walked towards Nansha City.


    Just then, a bee came flying, and he subconsciously waved it to death.


    But the next moment, he shuddered violently.


    "I''m careless, I''m causing trouble!"


    He looked down at the corpse of the bee, a drop of cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Bees are social insects, which means that they must have companions. If one of the companions cultivates into a demon and grows up smoothly...


    Ten thousand years later, it is very likely that he will avenge his former companion, and then it will be a big trouble for him!


    Thinking of this, a fear rose in my heart.


    His face suddenly turned cold.


    "If that''s the case, then we can only cut the weeds and eradicate the roots!"


    After all, his killing intent was rampant, and his sharp eyes began to scan the surroundings, and finally found the honeycomb, and the powerful attack bombarded it away, instantly destroying it.


    After counting the bees on the ground and making sure that no fish slipped through the net, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "call."


    "Almost got into another fatal accident."


    "It''s not easy to live in this world. If I can find a big guy to cover it, I can live until the end of my life."


    "Ugh!"


    Wu Changan slowly walked towards Pingjiang City, avoiding crowds as much as possible along the way, and finally entered the city.


    PS: There are still two chapters in the second half of the night.

 Chapter 192： alarmist

    Qingshan Gate.


    Yunxianque of Fengyun Valley came with Lin Bo.


    The people at Qingshanmen were warmly entertained. After all, Fengyun Valley was the number one force in the entire Nansha.


    In comparison, his Qingshanmen is a small sect in a remote mountain village.


    Just got in.


    Lin Bo, who was following Yun Xian Que, leaked a breath, intentionally or unintentionally.


    This can also be regarded as the consistent style of behavior of the sect, and sometimes speaking with strength can save a lot of saliva.


    Sure enough, Lin Bo''s aura was revealed, and the faces of the high-level officials of Qingshanmen suddenly turned ugly, obviously they all suffered a lot of coercion.


    Obviously.


    This Lin Bo is a master of Wu Zun.


    However, Lu Qingshan''s calmness made Lin Bo''s face sink slightly.


    The ancestor of a small sect did not respond to his coercion?


    Involuntarily, his breath was a little heavy, and he turned his gun and threatened Lu Qingshan directly.


    But Lu Qingshan''s situation once again exceeded his expectations.


    This.


    how is this possible?


    He is Wu Zun, why is his coercion ineffective against him?


    Feeling the pressure coming from Lin Bo, Lu Qingshan couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    Perhaps when he saw Wu Zun before, he would still tremble and be at a loss.


    But today is different.


    Now in front of him, what about Wu Zun.


    Really think he is a turtle, never seen Wu Zun?


    "Elder Lin doesn''t have to be so polite. He wanted to give me a big gift as soon as he came. Although my Qingshanmen is only a small sect, I, Lu Qingshan, are only one step away from you!" Lu Qingshan said leisurely.


    At the same time, the cultivation base on the body also broke out.


    "Half¡­¡­"


    "Half-honor?"


    Lin Bo''s face was full of disbelief, and only then did he realize that Lu Qingshan was actually a half-respected realm. At the same time, Yun Xianque on the side was also slightly parted with red lips, full of shock.


    When did an ancestor in a remote area have a half-respected cultivation base?


    In their opinion, having Emperor Wu''s cultivation is not bad.


    Obviously, this was far beyond their expectations.


    Lu Qingshan had a faint smile, did he really think he was always watching with his husband?


    Although his talent is a little short, even a pig can be piled up under the kind of chance that Mr.


    So he Lu Qingshan is a half-respect, and it is normal.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Qingshan ancestor was actually a half-respected cultivation base, but I was abrupt." Yun Xianque calmly put away the horror on his face, and turned to the Qingshan ancestor with a smile: "Please forgive me. , Lin Bo is meaningless."


    Obviously.


    One and a half statues are enough for Yunxianque to treat them like this.


    "Miss Yun is very polite, the old man will naturally not take it to heart, please take a seat." Old Ancestor Qingshan gestured.


    After the two were seated, they were not ambiguous. After a little pondering, Yun Xian Que said straight to the point: "Ancestor Qingshan, you must know the reason for coming here, how about it? Let''s cooperate with Lin Bo. With your cultivation base and your cultivation base, and the convenience of Qingshanmen as a local, we have a much higher chance of winning this cave than others.¡±


    "hehe."


    Old Ancestor Qingshan picked up the teacup beside him, moved the lid with his palm, and said with a long smile, "Miss Yun, I''m sorry, my Qingshan Sect is not involved in this matter."


    "what?"


    Yun Xian Que heard the words, put the teacup in his hand, and suddenly stood up.


    Those sharp eyes looked straight at Lu Qingshan.


    "Ancestor Qingshan, so you have already cooperated with other forces?" Yun Xianque asked with narrowed eyes.


    "No, Miss Yun, you misunderstood, we will not cooperate with any forces." Qingshan ancestor said bluntly.


    Yun Xian Que''s beautiful eyes narrowed again.


    After observing the ancestor of Qingshan for a long time, he suddenly raised his red lips and said with a smile: "I see, I understand..."


    The ancestors of Qingshan moved slightly, looking at Yunxianque.


    Then, Yunxianque''s voice came leisurely, "Well, I can call the shots. As long as your Qingshanmen cooperates with my Fengyungu, you can share 30% of the benefits of your Qingshanmen after everything is done. What do you think?"


    Old Ancestor Qingshan shook his head with a wry smile and explained, "Miss Yun, it''s not a matter of profit distribution."


    However, Yun Xian Que frowned and asked in a deep voice, "You still don''t agree?"


    "It''s not really a matter of profit." Old Ancestor Qingshan continued.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yun Xian Que''s face turned cold.


    Then his eyes turned to Lin Bo.


    Obviously, in this matter, with the help of Qingshan Sect, it will make it easier for them to get the treasure, not to mention the battle strength of the Qingshan ancestor Banzun.


    She was asking if Limber could make another concession.


    Lin Bo pondered slightly and nodded to her.


    Seeing this, Yun Xian Que gritted his teeth and said: "In this way, I will make my own decision and give you 40% of the profits of Qingshan Gate. You must understand that Wusheng Cave Mansion will definitely have countless benefits, and with these 40% profits, it is enough to make Your entire Qingshanmen is advancing by leaps and bounds, and you can even have a place in the entire Nansha."


    However.


    Lu Qingshan''s attitude was beyond her expectations.


    Rejected her again!


    "boom!"


    Yun Xian Que''s face turned cold, his palm fell on the wooden table next to it and it was crushed, and he looked at Lu Qingshan and asked word by word: "Qingshan Patriarch, I suggest you to be content, is it because you are a small Qingshan Gate, Do you still want fifty percent?"


    "Miss Yun, I said, you misunderstood."


    Lu Qingshan''s expression changed slightly, and he stood up and said in a deep voice: "I said, it''s not a matter of profit, but my Qingshanmen will not participate in this matter, even if you give me 10% of the profit, we will not interfere. "


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yun Xian Que said with a cold face, "Have you figured out what you said? This is Wu Sheng''s cave."


    Lu Qingshan smiled and nodded.


    "Good good."


    Yun Xian Que was obviously very angry, so he got up and wanted to take Lin Bo away.


    "Wait Miss Yun."


    Looking at the back of the two leaving, the ancestor of Qingshan pondered slightly and said, "Although we are not happy today, Fengyungu used to take care of my sect, so I have a piece of advice I want to tell you."


    Yun Xian Que turned to look at Lu Qing Shan.


    "It''s best that you don''t swim in this muddy water."


    The words of Yi Feng echoed in Lu Qingshan''s mind, and a solemn voice came out to the two of them.


    "Oh, according to what you mean, you asked us to give this treasure directly to Chuixue Villa and Tianjianmen?"


    Yun Xian Que''s pretty face was full of frost, and she sneered disdainfully.


    "Alarmist!"


    After all, the two continued to fly away.

 Chapter 193： Wushengs Tomb

    "It''s **** mundane, everyone looks like a mortal on the surface, maybe you may encounter a hidden boss."


    Wu Changan was walking on the street, looking at the streets where people came and went, feeling that there was a crisis everywhere.


    "Let''s go outside the city and go to Gou Yigou!"


    As soon as he spoke, Wu Changan disappeared.


    After a while, he was already outside the city.


    "call!"


    "It''s better outside the city, the mountains and rivers are beautiful here..."


    However, just as his voice fell, there was a roar from the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound spread all around, and cracks appeared on the ground. Then, under Wu Changan''s glaring eyes, a huge building broke out of the ground and then stood in front of Wu Changan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My grass!"


    "Damn it, it''s going to die, it''s going to die."


    Looking at this huge building, Wu Changan yelled, he obviously just wanted to find a safe place to hang out, why did he bring this up?


    And this thing, at first glance, is that Jiang Yu''s tomb!


    Wu Changan wanted to cry but had no tears, and suddenly felt that countless breaths were coming towards him, and he was filled with a sense of crisis for a while.


    "I''ve never been here, never been here."


    "I escape!"


    Wu Changan waved his handprint, and his brain burrowed into the soil and disappeared.


    "call!"


    After sneaking into the ground for an unknown number of feet, and being wrapped by the surrounding land, Wu Changan felt unprecedented safety, but the next moment, he felt that he had smashed into something.


    The style in front of him changed.


    I found myself in a great hall.


    In front of the main hall, there is a holy weapon hanging.


    "My grass!"


    "Why did you come in?"


    Seeing this, Wu Changan yelled and started to run without even looking at the magic soldier.


    With this run, countless organs in the hall were touched.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    One after another attack acted on Wu Changan''s body, and after a long time, it was considered to stop.


    At this moment, Yun Changan had already hid in a corner, trembling all over.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "It''s so dangerous, so dangerous, I almost died."


    Wu Changan murmured shiveringly, "I actually used 18 of my billion avatars just now, if I use another 99,999,982 avatars, I will It''s going to get cold!"


    "My God, who will save me!"


    "Too dangerous."


    "Resolutely don''t move, even if you die of old age here, you won''t move anymore."


    ...


    At the foot of Qingshan Gate.


    "Haha, Yu Wujie is really handsome and handsome, and the Peach Blossom Luck will come to you automatically!"


    Yu Wujie looked at the woman who looked like a fairy in front of him, his eyes were almost straight, the crystal clear skin, and the slender jade legs made him want to stop.


    And the veil hanging on her face, Yu Wujie could not wait to tear it off and take a good look at what kind of fairy is behind her back.


    More importantly, this stunning beauty, this kind of fairy, is still the most outstanding female disciple of Tianjianmen, so she found him.


    "How is it, do you like it?" Under the veil of the woman, a seductive voice came out, Yuzu raised Yu Wujie''s chin and asked leisurely.


    And he is the new genius disciple of Tianjianmen, Peng Xian''er.


    "Hi, I like it."


    Yu Wujie''s nosebleed was about to come out, and he said shiveringly.


    "Then you will follow me after that?" The voice said again, but there was a hint of meaning in his eyes.


    "Good good."


    Yu Wujie had almost no resistance at all.


    Just as the woman was about to continue speaking, her eyebrows moved, and she got up and looked outside Pingjiang City.


    "Miss, it is estimated that there is movement in the tomb, shall we hurry up?" An old man with sword eyebrows hurriedly reminded him.


    "Okay, let''s get there as soon as possible, by the way, take him with you." Peng Xian''er set off to the extreme, glanced at Yu Wujie, and reminded.


    The old man with Jianmei glanced at Yu Wujie, wondering why his young lady brought such a waste with him, but he didn''t say much, grabbed Yu Wujie and rushed out of Pingjiang City.


    When they arrived, in addition to the large and small forces, the Yunxianque of Fengyun Valley also arrived.


    "Looks like you guys got here pretty fast!"


    At this moment, accompanied by a laugh, a white-robed gentleman brought an old man to the ground.


    "Blowing Snow Villa, the fifth sky!"


    Looking at the spotless man who was more beautiful than a woman, both Yun Xianque and Peng Xian''er frowned slightly.


    Obviously, this is also a ruthless character.


    "However, it''s just the two of you, why haven''t you seen anyone from the Swordsman Sect?" Fifth Changkong asked.


    Hearing this, Yun Xian Que and Peng Xian''er were both silent.


    It''s true that I haven''t heard the news of Swordsman Sect for a long time recently, and even their disciples rarely see walking around, and even such a big event has not come, it really makes people feel strange.


    "Forget it, one less opponent means one less opponent. Let''s see how to get into this cemetery first!"


    Having said that, Fifth Sky will look at Wu Sheng''s tomb.


    The same is true for Yun Xian Que and Peng Xian''er, their expressions full of covetousness.


    PS: Well, the next big scene is going to be.

 Chapter 194： The key to opening the stone gate

    a time.


    All the experts present focused their attention on the gate of the stone hall.


    but.


    Although everyone''s eyes were full of fanaticism, they didn''t start at the beginning.


    "When do we start?" Yun Xianque asked softly.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be people who can''t help but move first. It''s better to let them explore the way first." Lin Bo said softly.


    Obviously.


    An old-fashioned expert like Lin Bo is relatively experienced in this kind of thing.


    Just when the masters of several major sects did not move in tacit agreement, there were other masters who couldn''t hold their breath.


    Although they know that the first to rush is the most dangerous, danger and opportunity often coexist.


    "Cloud-turning hand!"


    Just saw, a martial emperor master swept out of the air, and then rolled his palm in mid-air, turning into a huge palm print, and slapped it on the stone gate.


    "boom!"


    A huge sonic boom sounded, but the door remained motionless.


    This scene surprised everyone present.


    After all, this was a full-strength blow from the master of the Emperor Wu, and he couldn''t even open a door.


    However, although this door exceeded everyone''s expectations, it was a relief that there was no danger.


    Seeing this, Fifth Changkong glanced at the old man next to him without showing any trace.


    The old man nodded and slowly walked out of the sound of vitality mixed in, "Everyone, everyone should have seen it, if you want to break open this door and enter, I am afraid that everyone needs to join forces temporarily, as for the respective opportunities after entering, we will come back and rely on our own. means."


    Hearing this, everyone present nodded, but none of them had any opinion.


    Afterwards, with the joint efforts of hundreds of experts, one after another powerful attack fell on Shimen.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the Shimen only trembled, and there was still no sign of opening.


    This suddenly made everyone present frown.


    It''s hard to come here, can''t you get in the door?


    "This door is so hard, there must be a formation. I heard that Chuixue Villa is good at the forbidden technique of formation, especially the elders of the fifth formation, so can you help everyone think of a way?" He looked at the old man next to Fifth Sky.


    "Yes!"


    "Presumably this gate, only the fifth elder has a way."


    For a while, other people also heard voices.


    The fifth array nodded, the handprint moved, and there was a slight wave in front of him, lightly touching the stone gate. At the same time, a pair of sharp eyes looked around the stone gate.


    After a long time, he frowned solemnly.


    "Elder of the Fifth Array, how is it?"


    The crowd asked quickly.


    "Wanting to enter this door is as difficult as going to the sky." Fifth Form said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "Excuse me, elder, what''s going on?" someone asked.


    "As I expected, this is a great formation of yin and yang. In addition to this heavenly gate on the ground, there should be another underground gate under the ground." Fifth Changkong explained: "There are only two ways to open the heavenly gate."


    "The first way is to break it with force, but it requires the caster to attack and surpass the arrayer."


    Hearing this, everyone shook their heads.


    Since it is the tomb of the Martial Saint, then this formation must also be arranged by the Martial Saint. Who has the ability to break it?


    This is simply not possible!


    "What about the other way?" Everyone asked quickly.


    "Another way is to send someone to sneak into the underground door. Just open the mechanism inside the underground door, and the stone gate will open naturally."


    The fifth array explained: "However, the underground door also has taboos, and only one person can enter at a time, and there are many formations in it. It is difficult to find the stone door to open the door."


    "And more importantly, if you want to enter the underground door, you must learn the secret art of the side door, otherwise, you will not be able to find the underground door at all."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded solemnly.


    but.


    Everyone has already reacted. If you want to go in, you must find someone who can go in and open the trap. That is the key.


    "So, if you know how to escape from the earth, sign up yourself!"


    Fifth Sky''s voice came out directly.


    However, the crowd fell silent.


    Not to mention whether anyone is willing to go down, there are very few people who practice the secret technique of earth escape.


    Although this secret technique has many functions, it is not easy to practice well. Most people spend their minds on cultivation. Who would practice a kind of earth escape technique that does not greatly increase the battle?


    Just when the stalemate couldn''t go down, under the veil, Peng Xian''er raised the corner of her mouth, looked at Yu Wujie who was on the side, and said quietly, "I remember you, you seem to be able to escape from the earth?"


    As soon as Peng Xian''er''s words fell, everyone present turned their attention to Yu Wujie.


    Yu Wujie suddenly panicked, his face pale.


    His strength is to watch a lively event, and he can be shot to death by pulling anyone. He never thought that this matter would involve him.


    "I I I I..."


    He looked at Peng Xian''er tremblingly, and asked blankly, "You, how did you know that I can do earth escape?"


    Peng Xian''er didn''t speak, just looked at him meaningfully.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let this kid go down!"


    "Yes, you go down to the underground door!"


    Seeing that they had finally found a cultivator of the earth escape technique, everyone heard a voice.


    Yu Wujie suddenly fell to the ground.


    Cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    "I, I, I, I can''t, I really can''t." He said in tears.


    "A man can''t say no, I like you very much, and I even investigated you, otherwise how would I know that you know how to escape?"


    At this moment, Peng Xian''er suddenly approached Wu Jie and said lightly, "So you must not disappoint me. After all, if you want to be my Peng Xian''er''s man, you must show some skills, right?"


    "Your man?"


    Yu Wujie''s eyes widened suddenly, and he said in shock, "You mean, can I be yours...?"


    "Shh!"


    Peng Xian''er blew lightly, and said leisurely, "Don''t ask, that''s what you understand."


    This breath made Yu Wujie shiver, especially the faint fragrance wafting from Peng Xian''er''s body, which immediately made him feel as if he had been beaten with blood.


    "Okay, I''ll go!"


    When he got up, a solemn voice came out.


    "That''s how you can be considered a man!" Peng Xian''er gently stroked Wu Jie''s chest with her jade hand, and said with admiration.


    "I will not let you down."


    Yu Wujie clenched his teeth, and without saying a word, the fingerprint was printed, and he escaped to the ground.


    "Elder of the fifth formation, what do you think the odds are?" After Yu Wujie went down, Peng Xian''er looked at the fifth formation and asked.


    The fifth array didn''t speak, just shook his head.


    When the others saw this, their expressions suddenly became sluggish.


    After all, they also understand that what Yu Wujie is, his strength is too bad, and the door is so heavy, I am afraid that it will be cold as soon as you enter the door.


    It''s just that some people take a chance.


    While escaping to the ground, Yu Wujie''s full of enthusiasm also faded away, only then did he understand that this kind of underground door could not be entered by a rookie like him.


    Suddenly, Yu Wujie did not dare to move forward, and hid in the soil and trembled.


    "Huh, I''ve finally made up my billions of avatars."


    In the underground hall, Wu Changan put away the avatar technique he just made and took a long breath.


    "It''s still not good to go on like this, we must find a way out!"


    He walked in the hall vigilantly, and suddenly found that there were many buttons on the wall beside him.


    "Could it be?"


    "How to close the organ?"


    Wu Chang''an''s eyes lit up, he let go, arranged 100,000 doubles, and then carefully pressed one of the buttons.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, there was a roaring sound from the ground.


    Then, under the unbelievable gazes of everyone, the stone gate slammed open.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "He succeeded?"


    Unbelievable voices came from the crowd.


    "It''s too soon, isn''t it?"


    Of course, the most inconceivable among them was Peng Xian''er. The face under the veil was full of shock.


    Yu Wujie actually.


    Really entered the underground door and opened the stone door?

 Chapter 195： Three sacred treasures

    A scorching light suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Almost instantly, there were countless masters swarming the scene, rushing towards Shimen.


    "roll!"


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way."


    Before entering the door, someone already started fighting.


    Wu Sheng''s tomb.


    In front of this kind of opportunity, it is enough to make people crazy.


    "Elder, should we wait a minute or what?" Fifth Changkong asked.


    "It doesn''t matter!" The fifth formation said: "The most critical aspect of this yin-yang formation is actually the underground gate, because the underground gate cannot be opened and cannot be broken through, so most of the taboos and mechanisms of the formation are arranged in the underground gate, but inside the heavenly gate. There will be no major crisis."


    "What I just can''t figure out is that a little guy who just arrived at Wuling actually broke into the underground door and opened the heavenly gate."


    The fifth array could not help but sigh.


    "Although I really can''t figure it out, the fact is right in front of us. Since there is not much danger in Tianmen, let''s go in quickly!" said Fifth Changkong.


    Hearing this, the fifth formation nodded and took the fifth sky towards the Tianmen.


    Seeing this, Peng Xian''er, Yun Xian Que and the others rushed in not far behind.


    Inside the gate of heaven.


    The first thing that appeared in front of everyone was a huge hall.


    There are many dazzling treasures hanging on the wall, and many monks have already fought for it.


    But it''s just some king-grade, royal-grade things, although they are also very important, but the people of the three major forces did not take action.


    Because they understand.


    Inside, there must be more important treasures.


    Going all the way down the hall, it is a corridor with no end in sight.


    At this moment in the corridor, there are already many people rushing in front.


    There are still many institutions, large and small. Although many people have died, they cannot stop the people of the three major forces.


    Going all the way down the corridor, everyone felt a strong aura at the same time.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Is this the breath of a holy product?"


    Everyone was suddenly startled, and there was a strong scorching color in their eyes, and they rushed inside without saying a word.


    Although there are still many organs on the road, the people of the three major forces also have a surprisingly tacit understanding, and work together to crack it.


    finally.


    A new hall appeared in front of everyone.


    At the front of the hall, there is a huge altar.


    Above the altar, there are three light groups floating.


    "Holy Grade Heavenly Spirit Rope!"


    This rope has been famous thousands of years ago. According to legend, if it is spread, it can not only bind the saint, but even Emperor Wu would have to spend a lot of hands and feet to break free.


    "Holy Grade Wind and Cloud Pestle!"


    It is also something that was handed down tens of thousands of years ago. It was once the treasure of a wolf tribe half emperor, but he did not expect to come here.


    "Holy Grade God and Demon Scissors!"


    The origin of this is even bigger. I heard it hundreds of thousands of years ago, and I have experienced several masters. It is rumored that this scissor cut off the head of Emperor Wu.


    Almost instantly, people from the three major forces recognized these three treasures.


    There was a fiery look in his eyes.


    Of course, after the three sacred artifacts, there are also various good things piled up, ranging from the gold and silver jewelry of mortals, to the cultivation methods used by monks.


    "call!"


    Everyone present was gasping for breath.


    So many resources, I am afraid that Jiang Yuwusheng''s life savings, even for their three major forces, it is a treasure that cannot be underestimated.


    Of course, what attracted their attention the most was the stone gate behind the altar.


    Inside the stone gate, there was a faint wave that made people feel even more palpitated.


    There.


    I am afraid that is the core of Jiang Yu''s tomb.


    "I am afraid that Jiang Yu has half footed into Emperor Wu, otherwise, how could a Wu Sheng have three sacred treasures." Under the veil, Peng Xian''er said with emotion.


    "Yeah, looking at the fluctuations, there may be something better in the core tomb." The elder who followed Peng Xian''er, the elder of Tianjianmen, Chang Jiankong, also admired.


    And Yun Xian Que looked at these babies with a sneer on his face.


    "I just don''t know, what will Lu Qingshan''s expression look like when he sees this scene?"


    "Hmph, I guess I will regret it to death!"


    Lin Bo snorted disdainfully: "But it''s better. If it really divides them, I might not be able to give it up!"


    "That''s right, it''s just a sect in a small place. They will only eat and wait to die. Since they can''t seize the opportunity, they don''t have that fate."


    Yun Xian Que nodded in agreement.


    For a time, looking at these treasures, the three major forces have different thoughts.


    At this time, other people also rushed over, seeing this pile of treasures, their eyes glowed, and they couldn''t help it.


    "Brothers, go ahead!"


    "There are so many treasures, if you can take a little, you will be satisfied in this life!"


    With this shout, dozens of cultivators who had fallen into madness rushed up.


    "Damn!"


    As soon as the fifth Changkong''s face turned cold, he was about to stop him, but the fifth formation on the side grabbed him at the right time.


    He was about to ask why, but found that the three sacred treasures bloomed with black mist, and almost instantly, the more than ten people who rushed up were annihilated by flying ash.


    "This is?"


    Fifth Changkong said in horror.


    "If my guess is correct, it should be that the tomb is heavy with yin, and over time, the three sacred treasures have absorbed a lot of yin, and this yin will be released as someone approaches." Fifth Array explained.


    "Then what should we do?" Yun Xianque asked.


    "I''m afraid I have to wait, wait for the yin to dissipate automatically." Chang Jiankong said.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Glancing at each other, they found their place and sat down.


    When the others saw this, they also sat down at a distance.


    "Regulate your breath well!" The fifth array reminded: "Although it seems calm now, when the yin qi dissipates, I am afraid that there will be a fight. What can be obtained at that time can only be determined by one''s ability."


    With that said, the fifth formation glanced at the location of the lineup of Peng Xian''er and Yun Xianque.


    At the same time, they also looked over.


    Obviously.


    Everyone has the same calculus.


    The calm now is just the calm before the storm.


    "This thing is actually useless?"


    In the Dimen Hall, Wu Changan frowned deeply as he looked at the button he pressed.


    It''s useless?


    Involuntarily, he pressed another button.


    Check it out, still useless?


    Involuntarily, he pressed another button.


    After several organ buttons were pressed to no avail, Wu Changan yelled and pressed all the organs in one go.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time as these buttons were pressed, the entire hall roared and trembled.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    Countless poisonous arrows came interspersed, with a pressing aura.


    "call!"


    At the same time, a lot of small holes appeared in the wall, and a black mist silently permeated out.


    "laugh!"


    Above the head, countless cold lights like sword lights were all covered, with a strong murderous intent.


    "Ow!"


    Accompanied by a few beast roars, a few phantoms exuding black energy appeared out of thin air, rushing out with a strong coercion on their bodies...


    Seeing all this, Wu Changan''s face changed greatly, and his ghostly body turned into a phantom in the hall, dodging flexibly.


    While avoiding danger, he gritted his teeth.


    "This is the biggest crisis I have encountered in my life. It seems that I can only use my hole cards."


    While whispering, he took out a scroll.


    "Wow, I only have 100 copies of this scroll that ignores the transmission of the formation, and only 99 copies are left after using one." Looking at the scroll in his hand, Wu Changan was full of reluctance, but he had no choice Now, I can only grit my teeth and use the scroll.


    With the generation of a beam of light, Wu Changan disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 196： accident happened

    "Old Ancestor, something is bad."


    At Qingshanmen, Lu Qingshan was in retreat, and Zhu Yun hurriedly ran and said, "The tomb of Jiang Yu has changed. According to the reports from the people we rushed over, 99% of the people died!"


    "what?"


    "Could it be that Mr.''s prophecy worked?"


    Lu Qingshan''s eyes widened suddenly, and while murmuring in his mouth, he rushed directly to Jiang Yuzhi''s tomb.


    When he arrived at Jiang Yuzhi''s tomb, he suddenly gasped.


    In front of him, it can only be described as miserable.


    It was rumored before that all the mighty masters were gone, only three or two masters lay on the ground, or lost their hands and feet, or had a black face, or lost their cultivation, and some even had only one left. tone...


    And the reason why they were able to escape was because they had already reached the door before the accident happened.


    And the people who went deep inside, did not see a single one.


    "This, what happened?"


    Lu Qingshan murmured with his eyes wide open. You must know that the people who are qualified to come here are the masters of King Wu at the lowest level, and there are no longer very few Emperor Wu Zong.


    Actually, how many people are left?


    "boom!"


    At this time, several figures rushed out of the Tianmen, and it was the people of the three major sects.


    "Roar!"


    But just as he was about to rush out, a black phantom chased after him, accompanied by a thick black gas, and opened his mouth to bite out.


    "Be careful, ma''am."


    Lin Bo looked at Yunxianque at the back, his expression changed greatly, Wu Zun''s strength surged out, and he slapped it with a palm.


    However, in the face of this palm, the black phantom was not afraid at all, but turned around and bit down on his palm.


    "what!"


    Lin Bo let out a shrill cry, and most of his body was torn off.


    "Limber."


    Tears came out of Yun Xian Que, and he struggled to pull Lin Bo back with all his strength.


    After landing, the faces of the three major forces were all pale, gasping for breath, and their faces full of fear.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qingshan was even more shocked.


    Not to mention that Lin Bo was torn off half of his body just now, a hole was punched in his chest in the fifth formation, and Changjiankong was also missing a leg.


    You must know that these three are all masters of Wu Zun!


    As for Yunxianque, although they were better, they were all seriously injured.


    Obviously, they were able to survive because of the protection of the few Wu Zun.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Qingshan''s back was covered in cold sweat, full of fear.


    "Sir''s prediction is indeed accurate."


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I asked Mr. before, if not, I will also fall into it!"


    "Sir, as expected of Mr.!"


    Having said that, he hurried to help Lin Bo to heal his wounds. After all, his relationship between Qingshanmen and Fengyungu was quite good, and he couldn''t just stand by when something like this happened.


    After a long time, Lin Bo''s injury was slightly stabilized.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingshan sighed and said, "Why do you think you are suffering? If you had listened to me earlier, wouldn''t it be fine if you didn''t run into this muddy water?"


    Hearing this, the two looked up.


    "So, you knew that there was danger inside?" Yun Xianque asked, quite questioning.


    Lu Qingshan nodded embarrassedly and said, "Yes, I do know that there is danger, so I don''t want to get involved, but it''s not that I haven''t warned you about this!"


    Unzen Que clicked her tongue.


    Speechless.


    Couldn''t even say a word.


    Because Lu Qingshan did remind them solemnly at that time, but at that time, she was thinking about the treasure, and she sneered at Lu Qingshan''s words, which was ridiculous.


    now think of it¡­¡­


    The funny thing is not Lu Qingshan, but them.


    Because if he had followed Lu Qingshan''s words at that time, he might not have suffered such a heavy loss.


    Especially Limber.


    Although his life is now saved, it can be regarded as a waste of more than half.


    "Ugh!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Bo shook his head with difficulty, even though he said so, his face was also full of remorse.


    Yun Xian Que''s expression was gloomy, but she suddenly remembered something, she raised her head and asked suspiciously, "However, how did you know there was danger inside?"


    "It was told to me by a senior expert!" Having said this, Lu Qingshan''s eyes flashed with reverence.


    "who is it?"


    Yun Xian Que suddenly said nervously.


    "I can''t tell you."


    Lu Qingshan smiled apologetically and turned to leave, obviously not wanting to say more about it.


    Looking at the back of Lu Qingshan leaving, Yun Xianque asked, "Do you believe it?"


    "pretty close!"


    Lin Bo narrowed his pupils and then said.


    "Then, who is it?"


    Yunxianque was full of doubts, but Lu Qingshan had already left.


    After everyone adjusted their breath, looking at the movement still coming from the stone gate, no one dared to make up their minds and left.


    And the news here was completely spread out, and more monks flocked towards Pingjiang City.


    The three major sects are no exception.


    Wind and Cloud Valley.


    "Fang Lao, Yun Lao, you two hurry to Pingjiang City, we must take those three treasures in Fengyun Valley!" A man spoke to the two old men behind him.


    Deep in Tianjianmen.


    Two sword lights flew out, and two figures with strong breath stepped on the sword and left.


    Blowing Snow Mountain Villa.


    "The agency has gone, and the rest is a man-made struggle. We must take the holy treasure, Chuixue Mountain Villa." A white-haired old man, voice transmission.


    For a time, Pingjiang City was surging.


    Because everyone knows it.


    Although there was a major change, when the organs in the tomb were automatically exhausted, the yin energy on the three sacred treasures dissipated, and it would be easy to retrieve those treasures.


    but.


    Before the organ disappeared, no one dared to act, and they were not afraid of the treasure being taken away.


    After all, under that kind of strength, it is impossible for anyone to have the ability to take it away.


    "Dog thing, dog thing!"


    In the martial arts hall, Yi Feng tied the skeleton to the locust tree with a rope, and whipped it with a whip.


    "I''ll let you go whoring for nothing, I''ll let you go to hell, and I''ll kill you, Kubo Benwei, today I beat you to death."


    Yi Feng shouted and scolded while venting his anger.


    Yi Feng didn''t stop until he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Qing, Qing, come on."


    After seeing Yi Feng leave, the skeleton made a light voice.


    "What''s up bro?"


    The dog wagged his tail and asked hastily.


    "Come on, untie brother, and I''ll take you to get money." Skeleton said urgently: "In the end, it''s all the fault of money. If our brothers are rich, why would they be beaten like this?"


    "Where are you going to get money, brother?" Gouzi asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I have a place of my own!"


    The skeleton said lightly.


    "Okay, but there is a danger brother covering me!" Ao Qing helped the skeleton untie.


    After unbinding, the skeleton and the dog disappeared instantly.


    After a while, he came to the outside of Pingjiang City.


    "Look, there are a lot of gold coins in here."


    Skeleton said, and took the lead in walking towards the stone gate.


    "Brother, it looks very dangerous inside?" Ao Qing quickly followed, looking at the phantoms passing by from time to time, he snorted and asked vigilantly.


    "It''s trivial, it''ll be alright to go with brother!"


    The skull pinched off a black phantom that turned into a greedy wolf, and walked inside with Ao Qing.

 Chapter 197： looted

    The two walked unimpeded.


    "Brother, how do you know there are gold coins in it!" Gouzi asked suspiciously while following the skeleton.


    "You said that in this world, there is something that brother doesn''t know?" Skull said with his chest out.


    "That''s true, who is my brother, that''s the existence that fascinates thousands of girls!" Gouzi nodded his head and flattered at the right time.


    Skull was very useful, nodded in satisfaction, but warned earnestly: "Qing, although this is the case, whether we are humans or dogs, we must keep a low profile."


    "What my brother taught is that I keep it in my heart."


    After chatting all the way, I finally passed through the corridor and came to the innermost hall.


    "Haha, Qing, my brothers have made a fortune." Skull Skull saw the gold coins that were almost piled up behind the altar at a glance, and immediately made a sound of excitement.


    "Congratulations, Brother Hexi!"


    The dog is also excited to pass the sound.


    Under the gleaming gold coins, the brothers directly ignored other things.


    "Go, get the treasure with brother!"


    The skull swaggered towards the altar.


    "call out!"


    Just after taking two steps, the three holy treasures floating in the air suddenly trembled, and then a layer of black mist shrouded them.


    Then they moved.


    The first to be stalked was the holy-grade Heavenly Spirit Rope, which instantly stalked the top of the skull.


    "A broken straw rope also prevents me from taking the treasure?"


    Skull impatiently stretched out his hand and grabbed it directly, tore it in half, and threw it to the ground.


    In the next moment, the holy-grade Fengyun pestle and the god-grade god-fiend scissors attacked at the same time.


    "Grass, it''s really endless."


    Punch out.


    "Dangdang" twice, and only half of the wind and cloud pestle was left on the ground.


    "And these broken scissors..."


    The skeleton grabbed it in his hand, squeezed it into a piece of scrap iron, and threw it in the corner.


    "Bah, the trash dares to block the way!" Gouzi looked at the rags on the ground, spit, and swaggered to keep up.


    "Boom!"


    However, when the three of them just walked to the middle of the altar, the whole altar made a deafening roar, and beams of light emerged from the ground.


    Crisis is coming.


    "Brother, there seems to be a formation here!" Gouzi''s hair shrugged, leaned against the skull involuntarily, and said at the same time: "It looks very powerful, it seems that it is not easy to crack, brother, is there any good way? "


    "Oh."


    "It''s really not easy to decipher, because I don''t know the formation method very well." Skull scratched his head and said.


    "Is there nothing you can do, brother?" the dog asked.


    "That''s not impossible."


    As he spoke, Skull raised the sole of his foot and stepped on it.


    "boom!"


    With a roar, the entire altar was cracked, the trembling feeling disappeared, and the light emitted quietly dimmed.


    Gah!


    "Cow, forcibly!"


    The dog was speechless, and there was only one word to offer.


    The two finally came to the altar smoothly.


    "Hahaha, I finally have money."


    "Little sisters in Yihong Courtyard, wait for your lord, this time I want to book a room!"


    Skull laughed excitedly, and scattered gold coins one by one in both hands, and the skeleton head under the black robe even heard the sound of Kabakaba.


    "Qing, put all the money in sacks, don''t keep a single one!"


    Grabbing a large handful of sacks from the black robe, Skull shouted hurriedly.


    "Okay bro!"


    The dog took the sack, and frantically picked up gold coins in the sack with his legs.


    With bursts of laughter, all the gold coins were put into sacks.


    "Oh, this thing looks delicious, doesn''t it?" After loading the gold coins, the skull looked at the pin pills on the side, grabbed a handful and fed them into the dog''s mouth.


    ¡°It tastes really good!¡±


    The dog agreed.


    "How about it, there are more than two sacks, do you want to put two bags back as dog food?" Skull asked.


    "Trouble brother!" The dog said gratefully.


    "Brother two, tell me this?"


    It was another busy time, and all the more than ten sacks that I brought were packed.


    "What about the rest?" Gouzi asked again, "What kind of books are these, what kind of exercises..."


    "Burn it, these things are too spicy. If they flow out, practicing such a **** practice will only harm people!"


    The skull made a decision after careful consideration, the white phalanx flicked lightly, and a string of small flames emerged and fell to the ground.


    "Oh, brother, there is still a stone gate here, will there be treasures in it?" Gouzi exclaimed again.


    "Oh, in here, besides a dead man, there are one or two pieces of junk, and there is no gold coin. Leave him alone, let''s go."


    Skull said indifferently, then carried seven or eight sacks and walked out.


    There were also several drags on the dog, and he quickly followed.

 Chapter 198： ask again sir

    Pingjiang City.


    The surface is quiet.


    In addition to sending some spies from each sect to watch the movement inside the stone gate, there are almost no figures around the cemetery, as if they were already afraid of the last time.


    But in the dark, the wind is surging.


    More and more masters came and hid in Pingjiang City, waiting until the organs were exhausted, and then went to grab the treasure.


    Qingshan Gate.


    Lu Qingshan and Yunxianque were sitting in the main hall.


    "Miss Yun, how are you staying at my Qingshan Gate?" Qingshan Patriarch asked softly.


    After escaping from the gate of the ghost gate, Yun Xian Que lost some energy, bowed his head to the Qingshan ancestor, and said, "Thank you Lu Lao for not disregarding the past, and I apologize for my disrespect last time. If I could listen to your advice at that time, I''m afraid Lin Bo won''t be like this either..."


    Speaking of this, Yun Xian Que''s face was gloomy and very disappointed.


    "What, is Elder Lin not doing well?" Old Ancestor Qingshan asked hurriedly.


    "Ok!"


    Yun Xian Que nodded and said, "Although we sent someone to send him back to Fengyun Valley in time, the damage caused by the phantom beast was beyond expectations. Although he saved his life, Uncle Lin fell from Wu Zun realm to Martial Emperor, and there is no possibility of diligence in this life!"


    Lu Qingshan opened his mouth complicatedly, not knowing what to say.


    A Wu Zun directly fell below Wu Huang, which is actually no different from being abolished.


    The more he thought of this, the more respect Qingshan Patriarch had for Yi Feng.


    If not reminded by Mr.


    His Qingshan ancestor, I am afraid it is not good!


    Although everyone knew that there must be risks in the tomb, what Yi Feng said to him was obviously a reminder that there were risks beyond their limits in the tomb.


    And the fact is that it is.


    "Mr. Lu, in fact, I came here this time to ask, who is so powerful, who can predict such a danger in the tomb?" Yun Xianque asked again after hesitating slightly.


    In her heart, she has always been curious about the person Qingshan ancestors said.


    "Miss Yun, sir, go back to basics, feel ordinary life, and don''t like being disturbed." Lu Qingshan shook his head and said, "So sorry, I can''t tell you."


    "Okay, okay!"


    Yun Xian Que nodded in disappointment.


    "At the same time, I also advise Miss Yun that it''s best not to inquire about her husband privately. Although I know that Fengyungu is very powerful, if it causes him to dislike it, I am afraid that Fengyungu will not be able to bear his anger!" Lu Qingshan narrowed his eyes. , and solemnly reminded.


    Yun Xian Que was not angry, but rather surprised.


    It seems that the person Lu Qingshan mentioned is more powerful than she imagined!


    Otherwise, Lu Qingshan, as a half-respected master, would not have said such words.


    She nodded.


    Since Lu Qingshan didn''t want to say more, she didn''t ask any further, but changed the subject and said, "Elder Lu, my other two Wu Zuns in Fengyun Valley are on their way to get the holy relics and other resources. , and now the danger in the tomb has passed, we just need to compete with other forces, so I invite you to join me in Fengyun Valley again, what do you think?"


    "After all, you should have heard that in addition to the holy relics, there are many other resources in the altar of the hall. This should be very important to your Qingshanmen, right?"


    Hearing this, Lu Qingshan fell into deep thought.


    To be honest, he was really moved.


    Because the danger has indeed passed, and the words of the master have come true, which means that there should be no major danger in the tomb.


    However, he did not immediately agree, but after thinking about it, he said, "Well, Miss Yun, anyway, it will take some time for the organs in the tomb to dissipate. Before that, I am not afraid that someone will take the lead, so you allow me to think about it for a day or two, and then do it again. Intend?"


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your news."


    Yun Xian Que got up and left.


    "Would you like to go?"


    After Yun Xian Que left, Lu Qing Shan closed his eyes and pondered, and after a long time decided to ask Mr.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host, calligraphy has reached parity with God!"


    In the martial arts hall, Yi Feng put down the brush in his hand, listened to the voice in his mind, and showed a satisfied smile.


    Among the four skills of qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, except for chess skills, the other three are finally on par with gods.


    As long as the chess skills are improved to the level of gods, then the task of painting and calligraphy is complete.


    Of course.


    He completed the task just to not recycle the martial arts hall, and he didn''t expect the reward at all.


    mount?


    Ah!


    Not to mention anticipation, and even some headaches.


    Because having a broken skull is almost the same, if there is another similar one, I may have a heart attack at some point.


    At this moment, Lu Qingshan''s voice came from outside the door.


    I saw that he brought up a few more pots of good wine, which seemed to be a bit better than last time.


    "Look at you old man, come here, what else do you need to mention?" Yi Feng teased with a smile, but he quickly took a few pots of good wine from Lu Qingshan''s hands with both hands.


    "Everything that Mr. said should be right, and thank you for the reminder last time, Mr. Lu Qingshan said gratefully.


    "The last reminder, what reminder?" Yi Feng was a little puzzled.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingshan was secretly shocked, the tomb of the Martial Saint, Mr. really didn''t take it to heart at all!


    So he explained: "It''s the tomb thing I talked to you about last time. Just as Mr. expected, there was a big trouble and a lot of people died, but I had to remind Mr. to not go, so I saved a life."


    "It turned out to be this, as expected."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and smiled. In fact, this is nothing to think about. How could there be no danger to a cultivator''s tomb!


    Looking at Yi Feng''s light-hearted picture, Lu Qingshan showed reverence.


    I am afraid that only Mr. in such a state of mind can say so indifferently.


    "Uh...Sir, in fact, this time I came here, I still want to ask about the tomb. Since the danger in the tomb has already occurred, is there no danger if I go in again?" Old Ancestor Qingshan asked again.


    "Do you still want to go in?"


    Yi Feng looked at him in surprise.


    Old Ancestor Qingshan nodded embarrassedly.


    After all, according to the news from Yunxianque, there are many medicines and exercises in the cemetery in addition to the holy relics, which may not be of much use to his Qingshan ancestor, but it is absolutely necessary for the development of a sect. Less.


    "Oh, you, you."


    Seeing that the ancestor of Qingshan really planned this, Yi Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Seeing Yi Feng sigh, Old Ancestor Qingshan felt tight, and hurriedly asked, "What do you mean by sighing, sir?"


    PS: Chapter one.

 Chapter 199： Unzenques decision.

    "What do you mean?"


    "You can''t go to this tomb!"


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes at him and taught him a lesson: "Although there has been a danger, can you be sure that there is no danger?"


    "Sir, do you mean that there is still danger in this tomb?" Old Ancestor Qingshan asked.


    "Otherwise, it will be cool if you go anyway!"


    Yi Feng said solemnly.


    Although he can''t say what danger is still there, but Lu Qingshan is such an old bone, even if a stone is thrown from the top of his head, I am afraid he will have to burp.


    He really can''t figure it out, this old man is very good, but his brain is a little lacking.


    Such a big moving tomb, a dead old man with half his feet in the soil, he has been thinking about it all the time, he is really drunk.


    Yi Feng''s words made Old Ancestor Qingshan pale.


    Especially the sentence must be cool, it shocked him into a cold sweat.


    Seeing Lu Qingshan in a daze, Yi Feng was afraid that the old man still couldn''t figure it out, so he reminded: "Old man, don''t think about it, even if there is really no danger in it, you won''t be able to get any benefits in the past, and you will be caught long ago. Get there first."


    "If you can''t get the benefits, you will be taken first?" Lu Qingshan exclaimed again: "Sir, what do you mean?"


    "That''s what it means, what else does it mean?"


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes.


    This is what it is, not to mention the old bones of the ancestors of Qingshan. The practitioners don¡¯t know how many people have gone. You are an old man who can¡¯t run as fast as others. You can¡¯t grab it or beat it. Good things are not lost by others. People got there first?


    "I understand, thank you sir for reminding me."


    Lu Qingshan respectfully nodded to Yi Feng, and after having two drinks with Yi Feng, he hurried back to Qingshan Gate.


    As soon as he returned, Yun Xian Que came with two powerful old men.


    "Elder Lu, let me introduce to you, these two are my elders Yang Mu and Yang Sen from Fengyun Valley." Yun Xianque introduced.


    "I have seen two elders."


    Lu Qingshan nodded, looking at the breath of the two, it should be the two Wu Zun who came over from Yun Xianque''s mouth.


    The two of them glanced at Lu Qingshan, and were slightly surprised to see that it was a half-respected realm, but they did not ignore it too much, and nodded as well.


    After a few people sat down, Yun Xian Que said straight to the point: "Elder Lu, what are you thinking about, as long as you cooperate with me, Fengyun Valley, two Wu Zuns plus you one and a half Zun, will you have those treasures in your pocket? difficult."


    Hearing this, Lu Qingshan fell silent.


    Yi Feng''s words echoed in his mind, and after a sigh of relief, he said, "Miss Yun, forgive me for not being able to promise you."


    The two Wu Zun experts frowned.


    Yun Xian Que also had an incredible look on her face, she did not expect that Lu Qing Shan was not willing to form an alliance.


    However, after the last lesson, she did not directly turn her face, but asked, "Elder Lu, can you explain the reason?"


    Lu Qingshan took a deep breath, raised his head and said, "Indeed, I am also very moved by this treasure, but it is not enough to make me pay this life."


    Yun Xian Que''s red lips parted slightly and exclaimed, "You mean, in this tomb?"


    "good."


    Lu Qingshan answered: "There is still a great danger in this tomb."


    While speaking, Lu Qingshan remembered what Yi Feng said, "It will be cool", and he added: "If my guess is right, the next danger should be even more terrifying than the last time!"


    Yunxianque was stunned.


    In the last danger, several masters of Wu Zun from their three major sects were almost unable to come out. If the danger is more terrifying, doesn''t it mean that if Wu Zun goes, he may not be able to survive?


    "It''s that prophecy again?" Yun Xianque asked solemnly.


    "Ok!"


    Lu Qingshan nodded solemnly.


    "Hmph, nonsense."


    However, Yang Mu sounded a disdainful voice, and said solemnly: "What prophecy is not prophesied, although it was an accident last time, but this time there are two Wu Zun, can''t they take down a small tomb?"


    Yunxianque also looked at Lu Qingshan.


    Obviously also asking, two Wu Zun masters are really not enough?


    Seeing this, Old Ancestor Qingshan shook his head and sighed: "It''s another matter if it''s enough, in fact, even if there''s no danger, it''s useless for us to go."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yunxianque asked quickly.


    "because¡­¡­"


    Lu Qingshan''s pupils shrank, and he said solemnly, "The things in the tomb have already been taken first."


    "what?"


    Yun Xian Que stood up suddenly in shock, and murmured, "How is this possible?"


    "Hmph, alarmist!"


    However, Yang Mu, who was on the side, directly retorted: "If you are the first to enter the tomb, if you lie, you will not make a draft. Now that the organs in the tomb are fully opened, before the organs are exhausted, no one has the ability to enter the tomb, because even if it is Wu Zun has only the share of death when he enters, but you say that things are taken first by others, which is simply nonsense."


    "Well, since good intentions are regarded as donkey liver and lungs, then I have nothing to say!"


    Hearing this, Lu Qingshan also had some anger on his face, stood up and left.


    When passing by Yunxianque, he paused for a moment and said solemnly, "Miss Yun, I hope you can remember the lesson from the past. In terms of the relationship between my two cases, I have said everything that I can say, believe it or not."


    After all, Lu Qingshan left directly.


    "Hmph, if you don''t want to be in an alliance, you won''t be in an alliance, and you make up such excuses with nonsense."


    Seeing Lu Qingshan leave, the two Wu Zuns from Yang Mu let out disdainful voices and said, "Miss, we don''t need to worry about Lu Qingshan anymore, the three of us can go there when the time comes, and the two of us will definitely keep you safe. Worry, the relic will also be included in the bag."


    However, Yunxianque made a sound that surprised them.


    "No, we''re not going." Yun Xian Que said.


    The two Wu Zuns were taken aback and said quickly, "Miss, you won''t really listen to Lu Qingshan''s alarmist words, these are three holy relics!"


    "He''s not alarmist!"


    Yun Xian Que took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Because the last lesson was too heavy, if Lin Bo hadn''t rescued her at a critical moment, she would have become the soul of the dead in the tomb.


    Repeat the same thing, she will not do it again.


    "Miss you, how can you listen to Lu Qingshan''s nonsense, these are three sacred objects, do you just give up in vain?" Yang Mu said angrily: "Since you don''t want to go, Miss, then we two go."


    "No, you can''t go." Yun Xianque hurriedly said.


    "That lady, I''m afraid you can''t stop us." Yang Mu said rudely: "After all, your father gave a death order, and at least one sacred object must be brought back."


    "Okay, if you go, then I will die in front of you."


    Suddenly, a cold light appeared, Yun Xian Que put a green blade against his neck, gritted his teeth and said: "Two elders, you believe me, I really do it for your own good, you are all my relatives, Lin I don''t want to see what happened to Bo, if my father is to blame, I will make it clear to him."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Ugh!"


    "you''re so dumb!"


    Yang Mu and the two sighed heavily, their faces full of unwillingness.


    They can''t be more clear about Yunxianque''s character. Now they can stop Yunxian''s chaos, but they can''t always guard it. If something really happens, it will be even more difficult to explain.


    PS: Chapter 2.

 Chapter 200： ordinary road

    "Deng deng deng deng dang..."


    The guitar sounded.


    Due to the influence of the task, Yi Feng recently regained the fun of playing the guitar.


    Sometimes people are like that.


    Whether it is an interest or something, if it is not used for a long time, it will slowly be forgotten.


    After picking it up again, Yi Feng''s love for guitar was re-inspired.


    Among the four items of qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, if one is really interested in this qin, that is the qin, so even if this qin skill has reached the level of a god, Yi Feng still plays it every day.


    Not for the other.


    for interest.


    Also for emotion.


    In addition to Yi Feng, there were also audiences sitting under the steps.


    Weeding, loosening, digging, and carrying manure, other than that, Uncle Wang from the house next door, the hawker at the beef stall opposite the hawker, Pork Rong who sells pork next to the hawker, and Sister Hua who sells rouge diagonally opposite... Wait for a lot of people.


    At this moment, everyone was immersed in Yi Feng''s piano sound.


    A song fell.


    The crowd was still undecided.


    "Hey, Mr.''s piano skills are really too superb. Even if we are in the realm of the avenues contained in them, we still can''t understand it!" Wu Yonghong sighed.


    "No, if the realm is a little lower, I''m afraid I can only listen to the song, I only know how good it sounds, but I don''t know what it means." Sun Zhuge also sighed with emotion.


    "Another ordinary road."


    Looking at the admiration under the steps, Yi Feng said with a smile, after all, so many people like the guitar he played, which is quite a sense of accomplishment.


    Then, a guitar song of the ordinary road, melodiously opened.


    Yi Feng plays this song every day.


    Not for the other.


    Because like it.


    In particular, the true meaning of the song fits perfectly with his life here.


    Crossing over, he stumbled all the way, longing for, fearing, and looking forward to, seeing this world, and wanting to walk the world with Qingfeng in his hand.


    Although this chicken-ribbed system had dealt him a great blow at the time, it had broken his ideals, but he was also very unwilling to shrink the martial arts gym.


    But looking back, that''s not how life is!


    Although it is an extraordinary world, no matter what the monks are, they will die, and they will also be cut to the sword.


    It is better to live an ordinary life and be an ordinary person.


    Just be at ease.


    It''s good to be casual.


    "Grass!"


    "It''s fortunate that this young master hid it well, or else I''d be burping."


    At this moment, Yu Wujie, who had just come out of the soil, came from the street and just scolded twice, when he saw a bunch of people gathered at the entrance of the martial arts hall.


    With the thought of watching the excitement, he also walked over quietly.


    "Hey, I came here unknowingly, it turned out to be this waste!" Yu Wujie looked at Yi Feng who was immersed in the guitar with his eyes closed, and a disdainful voice came out.


    However, when the guitar sound entered his ears, he was suddenly surprised.


    This sound is so nice.


    And this piece of music seems to be very good. He, a cultivator, has calmed down after listening to this piece of music.


    Unconsciously, he also fell into it.


    After a long time, the guitar sound slowly stopped.


    Many people under the steps looked at Yi Feng gratefully, even more excited.


    There are also many people who think it sounds good and applaud.


    "Tsk, this waste is not very good at other things, but I have to say that it is really possible to play this piece of shit."


    In the corner, Yu Wujie couldn''t help nodding.


    Although he looked down on Yi Feng, this rubbish, he didn''t dislike this song, and even after he left so far, the song still reverberated in his mind.


    "Yu Wujie, so you are here?"


    At this time, a figure swept over and stopped in front of Yu Wujie.


    It was Peng Xian''er.


    see.


    Yu Wujie''s face changed slightly, his face was embarrassed, and he didn''t dare to look directly at Peng Xian''er.


    "Oh, yes, yes!"


    Obviously, the reason why he did not go back to Qingshanmen, but wandered in this street, was to avoid Peng Xian''er.


    After all, at that time, he had sworn to open the underground door by himself, but he hid in the soil for many days.


    This is not at all face-to-face.


    "You really surprised me. Not only did you open the door to the ground and the gate to heaven, but you are still safe and sound." Under the veil, Peng Xian''er heard a voice of admiration.


    "what?"


    "Tianmen?"


    "I opened the gate of heaven?"


    Yu Wujie was startled and asked incredulously.


    "Didn''t you open it?" Peng Xian''er frowned slightly.


    Yu Wujie rolled his eyes and immediately understood the meaning of Peng Xian''er''s words. Obviously, the gate of heaven was opened for some unknown reason, and Peng Xian''er misunderstood him, so he quickly said: "Ah, yes yes, look at my memory, yes I opened it, hahaha..."


    It just so happened that he didn''t have the face to see Peng Xian''er, so it would be better to just do it and accept it.


    "But after you opened the gate of heaven, why didn''t you come to me?" Peng Xian''er asked leisurely, "Don''t tell me, don''t you want to reward me?"


    "Well, what''s there to find, after all, you are all busy, let''s talk about opening a mere Tianmen, what kind of reward do you want?" Yu Wujie laughed.


    Obviously, he is still very guilty.


    Under the veil, Peng Xian''er looked surprised.


    Yu Wujie in front of her seemed to be a little different from what she knew!


    Like his brother pig, after opening the gate of heaven, why didn''t he come to her to take credit?


    It really surprised her.


    "In that case, will you follow me in the future?" Peng Xian''er said softly, her eyes moving slightly.


    "Haha, this way, is this good?" Yu Wujie was still uncertain, because he knew that the opening of the Heavenly Gate had nothing to do with him.


    "Don''t tell me, you don''t want to be my man?" Peng Xian''er threw out an olive branch, the jade hand rested on Wu Jie''s chin, raised it gently, and said leisurely.


    Peng Xian''er''s behavior made Yu Wujie feel hot.


    The eyes that looked at Peng Xian''er were full of fanaticism, and they left with this Peng Xian''er regardless of whether it was revealing or not.


    The days passed quietly.


    All the forces are staring at Jiang Yu''s tomb.


    After so long, the organs inside seemed to be exhausted, and the most terrifying black fog phantom seemed to have dissipated.


    Everyone estimated that it would be at most half a day before they could re-enter the ancient tomb.


    So at this moment, the gate of Shimen is already full of countless practitioners.


    Everyone''s face is full of confidence, and they are bound to win the treasure inside.

 Chapter 201： Yu Wujies life peak

    Seeing the urgent appearance of everyone, it is obvious that they are fully prepared.


    "Miss, are we really not going in?"


    Not far away, Yang Mu looked at the crowd with a sullen face, his face was full of unwillingness and urgency.


    This treasure is in front of him, it really makes him uncomfortable.


    "Yeah, Miss, the organs in the tomb have been fully triggered before, and let''s not talk about other medicines and exercises for the time being. It''s just the three unowned sacred objects. Whatever you say, you have to fight!"


    On the side, Yang Sen, who usually seldom speaks, also heard a voice.


    "With the strength of the two of us, let''s not talk about taking all the three sacred relics, but it is still easy to obtain one. This is a great opportunity that can be picked up for nothing. Why are you so stubborn, and actually listen to the nonsense of Lu Qingshan. Nonsense!"


    The faces of the two were full of anger, and they really couldn''t figure out what kind of evil Yun Xianque had hit.


    heard.


    Yun Xian Que bit her red lips tightly, her face full of entanglement and hesitation.


    Under the current circumstances, Yang Mu and the two said this was indeed the case.


    In the entire Nansha, Wu Zun is almost the highest combat power. There are two major Wu Zuns, and at least one of the three sacred relics can be obtained.


    But.


    this tomb.


    Is it really as simple as it seems?


    Is Lu Qingshan really alarmist?


    It definitely doesn''t look like it!


    Because she could see the solemnity in Lu Qingshan''s warning, and as a local force, he turned a blind eye to this tomb. If he hadn''t really gotten the exact information, he would never have done so.


    after all.


    No one in this world can refuse the opportunity.


    What''s more, there are lessons from the past.


    "Don''t go!"


    Yunxianque replied firmly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Ugh!"


    The two old men sighed heavily, with a look of hating iron but not steel, but there was no problem with holding the Yunxian Tower.


    "Lu Qingshan, I hope things can really be as you said!"


    Seeing more and more people coming, Yun Xianque looked at the ancient tomb and murmured.


    Obviously.


    Although she is firm on the surface, she still needs a lot of courage to make this decision.


    Also under enormous pressure.


    At this moment, another figure came from the sky.


    It was the people from Chuixue Villa and Tianjianmen.


    "People are coming very fast!" After the fifth sky landed, he unfolded the feather fan in his hand and said with a long smile.


    And behind him, in addition to the fifth formation, there was an old man he had never seen before, who was obviously also a reinforcement sent by Chuixue Villa.


    "What''s the use of coming fast, who''s going to fall?" Peng Xian''er sneered under the veil.


    And there are two Wu Zun masters beside her, and of course Yu Wujie is also beside her.


    Fifth Changkong squinted his eyes and didn''t speak, obviously a little jealous of Tianjianmen, the first genius that had been rare in hundreds of years.


    However, he suddenly saw Yu Wujie.


    "Oh, is this brother the one who sneaked into the underground door to open the heaven gate last time?" Fifth Changkong said in surprise, "I am really impressed. Not only did the underground door open, but he was able to retreat completely. I admire it!"


    "Oh?"


    "The one who opened the door last time?"


    Hearing Fifth Changkong''s words, many people turned their attention to Yu Wujie up and down.


    Even Yun Xian Que, who was not ready to enter the tomb, looked over.


    Obviously.


    What happened last time has already been passed on.


    Although there was an accident in the ancient tomb last time, the feat of breaking through the door alone is still admirable.


    After all, not everyone can do this kind of thing.


    "Nice to meet you."


    "Famous is worse than seeing it!"


    "Although this brother''s strength is slightly lower, whether it is courage or courage, I admire him!"


    "Brother, are you interested in joining my Tianba Sect!"


    "Brother, I, Lingtianmen, you can also consider it!"


    For a time, many people greeted Yu Wujie, and while admiring voices came out, many people threw an olive branch to Yu Wujie.


    Obviously.


    This kind of talent is welcome everywhere, maybe the strength is a little low, but if you have the ability, it will do!


    "what?"


    Hearing these voices, Yu Wujie was stunned at first, but after he reacted, he suddenly became a little flirtatious.


    You must know that the weakest of these people is King Wu, and even among the people who greeted him just now, there are Emperor Wu and Wu Zong.


    He Yu Wujie, how has he received such treatment in his life!


    He couldn''t help but smiled complacently in the spring breeze, straightened his chest and smiled: "Everyone is polite, I''m here with Wujie, it''s a pleasure to meet, a pleasure to meet!"


    "It turned out to be brother Yu."


    "Hello brother."


    The crowd was touting again.


    At this time, Fifth Changkong also said: "Brother Yu, I also welcome talents like you at Chuixue Mountain Villa!"


    "Yes, Junior Brother Yu is a talent that I also need in Fengyun Valley. If Junior Brother Yu is interested, you can join me directly in Fengyun Valley!" At this time, Yun Xianque also spoke up. It was an unexpected joy to bring back a master from the door.


    Hearing this, Yu Wujie was even more excited. He never imagined that big sects like Fengyun Valley and Chuixue Mountain Villa would throw olive branches at him.


    Simply the pinnacle of life!


    For a time, the whole person became more floating, and the corners of his mouth were raised to the sky.


    "Hmph, do you want to win him over, did you get the approval of my Tianjianmen?" At this moment, a cold voice came from under Peng Xian''er''s veil.


    The fluttering Yu Wujie immediately reacted, waved his hand and smiled vigorously: "I''m sorry everyone, I''m already from Xian''er, I''m sorry!"


    "You''re welcome, brother."


    "Since Tianjianmen is a step faster, then we won''t take the beauty of people!"


    Everyone expressed that they did not mind, but their faces were still full of regret.


    Subsequently.


    Everyone turned their attention back to the tomb.


    It can be seen that there is no movement in the stone gate that is open now, and the black mist and phantoms that have been diffused before seem to have dissipated long ago.


    At this moment, the crowd was surprisingly quiet.


    suddenly.


    Someone moved.


    And this move affects everything.


    Countless people swept up in the air and rushed towards the stone gate.

 Chapter 202： The holy relic is right in front of you!

    "Go away!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Before entering the stone gate, the people who seemed to be talking peacefully just now started to face each other with swords.


    "clang!"


    "laugh!"


    "boom!"


    Swords, lights, swords and shadows, martial skills condensed, making the explosion sound constantly.


    Before many people entered the door, they turned into corpses and fell to the ground.


    "We''re going too!"


    Fifth Changkong''s pupils shrank, the feather fan in his hand shrank, the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed towards Shimen, and the two old men behind him also followed.


    At the same time, Yun Xianque grabbed Yu Wujie and rushed towards Shimen with the two old men behind him.


    "Miss!"


    "Miss!"


    Seeing this, Yang Mu and Yang Sen anxiously looked at Yunxianque.


    "I said, don''t go." Yun Xian Que said through gritted teeth.


    The two glanced at the two major sects that had disappeared, and sighed heavily.


    "Hey, the people from Fengyungu didn''t come in?" Fifth Changkong rushed towards the altar in front of him at a very fast speed. At the same time, he looked behind him, but he didn''t find Fengyungu''s figure, so he couldn''t help but sounded suspicious.


    "Master, don''t worry about them, it''s important to get the holy relic." Fifth Array reminded.


    "That''s right, the holy thing is the most important thing."


    Fifth Sky maximized his speed and rushed towards the front hall with a frenzy on his face.


    Finally, the hall was already in sight, and the three sacred objects were already waving to him.


    However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly appeared.


    "Hmph, have you asked me about Tianjianmen if you want to get the holy relic?"


    At the same time as the sound fell, a blue-red sword light suddenly appeared and crashed down.


    Seeing this, Fifth Changkong''s face changed, the feather fan spread out in his hand, and several sharp weapons were shot out.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    The sword light dissipated.


    But this sword completely blocked Fifth Sky''s way forward.


    When he looked up again, he found that several people from Tianjianmen appeared in front of him.


    "Peng Xian''er!"


    Fifth Changkong gritted his teeth.


    Then, with a wave of the feather fan, the sharp cold light cut out, and at the same time, the body turned into a streamer and attacked Peng Xian''er.


    "Humph!"


    The two of them in the fifth formation also snorted coldly and joined the battle between the two of Changjiankong.


    There was almost no temptation, and the two sides launched a white-hot confrontation.


    Obviously, they all knew in their hearts that among the people present, the only one who could stop them from taking the holy relic was the other party.


    Whoever defeats the other and rushes to the front hall first will be eligible to win the holy relic.


    "Tianyu!"


    After a collision, the feather fan in Fifth Changkong''s hand was lifted into the air, accompanied by a fast handprint, the feather fan suddenly rotated rapidly, and countless hidden weapons were emitted from it, like flying feathers all over the sky, attacking Peng Xian''er intensively.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    Peng Xian''er was also unwilling to be outdone, the long sword in her hand trembled, and then she let go, dragging a streamer in mid-air, like a meteor streaking across the sky, forming a sword shadow all over the sky.


    "Formation, Datianwei Pill!"


    "Formation, crit lightning bomb!"


    On the side, the two people in the fifth formation of Chuixue Mountain Villa directly attacked with their hole cards. After all, at present, the longer the delay, the more changes there will be.


    But the two of them in the fifth formation thought so, so why didn''t the two of Chang Jiankong think so?


    "Swordsmanship and kendo are eternal!"


    "Swordsmanship, Tianjian go down the mountain!"


    At almost the same time when the two of them attacked in the fifth formation, the long swords in their hands also condensed a super attack.


    "Ow, God bless, God bless, don''t affect me!"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Wujie next to him was so scared that his courage was about to break. He hid in a recessed stone crevice and prayed with his hands folded.


    finally.


    The attacks of several people finally collided in the long and narrow passage.


    "boom!"


    "Bang bang bang bang bang..."


    Perhaps because of a chain reaction, a series of sonic booms sounded after the first blast.


    Afterwards, the violent energy, accompanied by the remaining sword light, immediately enveloped the entire corridor.


    Many other monks in the corridor were affected and seriously injured.


    Finally, when the energy dissipated, the sight returned to clarity.


    The passage has been destroyed in disbelief.


    "Sorry, you lost, the relic is ours."


    Peng Xian''er said in a cold voice, although several of them were also injured, they were much less than those in Chuixue Mountain Villa.


    After saying that, Peng Xian''er sneered and rushed towards the hall not far away with Chang Jiankong and the two of them.


    "Damn, stop them."


    The fifth group shouted with a pale face.


    But while speaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood. It was obviously too late to stop him.


    After all, they are good at hidden weapon formation in Chuixue Villa, and obviously they still lack a lot of combat power in the face of Tianjianmen, which is famous for its attacks.


    It can only be the three people who are watching Tianjianmen, and they are the first to get there.


    "Two elders, each of us will take one of the three sacred relics, and we must take them all." Peng Xian''er shouted excitedly while looking at the altar not far ahead.


    "It''s a saint."


    The two elders nodded hurriedly, and their eyes flashed brightly. After all, the holy relic was about to be in the bag, and even Wu Zun couldn''t control his excitement.


    near.


    closer.


    The hearts of the three were even more excited, and they all breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Let''s start together."


    Peng Xian''er shouted.


    The voice fell, and he arrived at the altar almost at the same time, with an excited look on his face, and at the same time, his palms covered with vitality, probed the location of the sacred object.


    However, the next moment.


    The smiles on the faces of the three suddenly solidified, and their palms were also stunned in the air.

 Chapter 203： special box

    They clearly saw that the three sacred objects that originally exuded fluctuations disappeared.


    Instead.


    It was a rope that was broken in two, a pestle that was missing more than half, and a pair of scissors that had been deformed...


    "How¡­"


    "what happened?"


    "what is the problem?"


    Peng Xian''er, who was still smiling just now, was suddenly full of anger and blood, spitting out a mouthful of blood, her body exuding monstrous anger, and she almost shouted hysterically.


    And Chang Jiankong and the two were also dumbfounded.


    Three powerful sacred objects were actually destroyed!


    The scene in front of them almost startled them, and it was like a thunderstorm sounded in their minds.


    And how desperate and excited I was when I rushed here just now, how desperate and sluggish at the moment.


    After finally defeating Chuixue Mountain Villa and rushing in front, in exchange for three sacred objects that have been destroyed?


    "Peng Xian''er, put down the sacred objects in front of you."


    And while they were sluggish, Fifth Sky and the others rushed in, and immediately attacked them at the altar.


    However, what Fifth Changkong didn''t expect was that Peng Xian''er and the three of them did not fight back and really moved away.


    "It seems that Tianjianmen is just like this, good opportunity, two elders, follow me to capture the treasure!" Fifth Changkong suddenly laughed.


    Hearing this, the two of them nodded solemnly in the fifth formation, and their faces were full of surprises.


    I thought that the holy relic had been taken by the people of Tianjianmen, but I didn''t expect things to take a turn.


    But as soon as they rushed to the altar, the Fifth Sky also suddenly discovered the accident.


    Those three holy relics have actually become tattered!


    Gah!


    The jaws of several people almost fell, and they stood there like ice sculptures.


    "Peng Xian''er, what''s going on? Why is this happening?" After realizing it, Fifth Changkong asked Peng Xian''er frantically.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Peng Xian''er''s voice was cold.


    At this moment, she is much more uncomfortable than Fifth Changkong. She thought that the three sacred objects were in her pocket, but she worked hard to exchange for three destroyed sacred objects.


    "No matter who you ask, you are the first to come here." Fifth Changkong roared, obviously he has not been able to accept this fact.


    "shut up!"


    Hearing this, Peng Xian''er''s face suddenly turned cold. She was on the verge of running wild, and when she met Fifth Sky''s question, she drew out her long sword almost instantly and pointed at Fifth Sky.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Fifth Changkong also waved his feather fan and was about to attack.


    "stop!"


    Seeing this, the fifth formation and Changjiankong shot at the same time, blocking the two.


    "There is no point in fighting now, let''s figure out what''s going on as soon as possible!" Fifth Array took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "He''s right, there''s no point in fighting now."


    Long Jiankong also nodded.


    Although the things in front of them made them uncomfortable, they knew better that getting things straight was the most important thing.


    Hearing this, Fifth Changkong and Peng Xian''er gave each other a cold look before putting up their attacks.


    With that said, the two sides walked to the altar at the same time, picked up the three destroyed sacred objects, and put them in their hands to observe.


    Several people looked at each other with disbelief in their eyes. Because everyone can see that these three sacred objects were destroyed by human hands.


    A cold breath came from his mouth.


    Who the **** is this person, with such great strength, that he can actually destroy the holy relic with his bare hands?


    And when did he come in?


    What is the purpose of destroying the holy relic?


    Puzzles appeared in the minds of several people, filled with fog.


    "Look, elder."


    At this time, the fifth sky shouted.


    Hearing this, after everyone turned their eyes to the altar, they gasped again.


    They clearly remember that there used to be countless medicines and exercises here, but now, it has turned into a pile of ashes!


    Peng Xian''er walked over unwillingly, and picked up a piece of paper that had not been burned from the ashes. When she saw the content, her eyes suddenly widened, and she took a few steps back after being hit.


    "what happened?"


    Changjiankong quickly took over the torn page, and his mouth suddenly opened.


    "The old lady''s ancient chaos, the holy holy holy holy...the cultivation method, also burned!"


    He stammered aloud in his mouth, and then hugged his heart, almost without breathing, and pumped it.


    Hearing this, Fifth Changkong also suddenly snatched the incomplete pages, and when he saw the incomplete records, he suddenly scolded like crazy.


    "My mother, who, who is it?"


    "Which son of a **** is brutalizing the heavenly creatures?"


    "Wuwuwu, such a good practice, how good it is for me!"


    Holding the remnant leaf in his arms, Fifth Changkong was about to cry.


    Everyone''s faces were extremely ugly.


    Not only were the three sacred objects destroyed, but a bunch of exercises and medicines that even possessed sacred objects were also burnt.


    Is this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality!


    They came running hard and got nothing?


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Peng Xian''er saw something again, and she was surprised.


    Seeing this, Fifth Sky looked at it reflexively, and immediately saw a special small box in that corner.


    The reason why this small box is special is that the other boxes were either broken by prying, or the lid was lifted, or it was smashed.


    The only thing that was intact and well covered was this little box.


    And here sacred objects, sacred exercises can be seen everywhere, this small intact box is likely to hide such treasures!


    Almost instantly, Fifth Sky charged towards the box.


    "Damn!"


    Peng Xian''er also reacted with hindsight, but after all, she was a fifth step late.


    "Tsk tsk, Peng Xian''er, it''s not like you can go one step faster." Fifth Changkong sneered at Peng Xian''er with a smug face.


    "Humph!"


    Peng Xian''er snorted coldly, full of annoyance, she was the one who discovered it first, but she was a step behind because of a moment''s negligence, and could only watch the thing being taken into the bag by Fifth Sky.


    "If that''s the case, then I will laugh at the baby in here."


    Fifth Changkong raised the corner of his mouth, gently lifted the lid of the box, and stretched his palm in.


    Seeing this, Peng Xian''er and the others became nervous, staring at Fifth Sky''s things, curious about what was inside.


    However, Fifth Changkong''s expression changed slightly.


    "This is?"


    Fifth Changkong squeezed again, feeling that something was wrong, he pulled back his palm and smelled it on his nose, his face changed suddenly.


    "Grass!"


    "Shit?"

 Chapter 204： What **** kills such a fool?

    He threw the box in his hand like lightning, and the **** splashed all over the floor.


    "Which **** killed such a fool?"


    Fifth Changkong growled in his mouth, looking at the **** in his hand, blue veins appeared on his forehead, and the thought of vomiting blood was all over.


    Originally, he was proud of himself, but he managed to grab this box in front of Peng Xian''er.


    Seeing this, the fifth formation and others also turned ashen.


    What I finally snatched was a piece of shit, the grievance was indescribable!


    Peng Xian''er also had a dull expression.


    The reaction was full of schadenfreude.


    I am afraid that Fifth Changkong finally realized what she was feeling just now, and finally rushed in, but in exchange, it was a pile of junk.


    At this time, other masters finally rushed here.


    When seeing the inexplicable destruction of the sacred relics, the burning of the sacred exercises and medicines, it immediately caused a great disturbance.


    Especially when they knew that the two sects were fighting so fiercely, and the fifth sky grabbed a piece of shit, everyone didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, miss, you really missed a god-sent opportunity. You see that there is no movement in the tomb. Where is the danger you said?"


    Outside of the ancient tomb, Yang Mu and the others were still full of unwillingness to blame Yunxianque.


    But now, apart from sighing, there is nothing they can do, because even if they rush in now, the daylily will be cold.


    Yun Xian Que''s face was ugly.


    Could it be that what Lu Qingshan said really didn''t work?


    If this is the case, then she has indeed made Fengyungu lose a great opportunity in vain.


    At this moment, they were surprised to find that two or three monks came out of the door.


    "Why did you come out so soon?"


    Yang Mu was full of doubts, so he could not help but swept lightly, stopped in front of the two monks, and asked the reason.


    "Oh, don''t mention it, this ancient tomb has long been climbed by people!" One of them shook his head and said, "The hair will be gone by the time we go in."


    "what?"


    Yang Mu and several people were suddenly shocked.


    Especially in Yunxianque, a blast of thunder sounded in his mind.


    It was really as Lu Qingshan said.


    The treasure inside was actually taken first by someone?


    "What''s going on, can you explain it a little bit more clearly?" Yun Xianque asked incredulously: "How did this treasure get first-handed?"


    "Who knows such a wicked thing, after all, before we entered, the organs were still there, and it stands to reason that no one can enter." The cultivator said helplessly: "So now everyone is staring!"


    "Is that impossible?"


    This kind of thing is really unbelievable, Yang Mu seems a little unacceptable, and asks: "By the way, what about the three sacred relics, have you got the Chuixue Villa and Tianjianmen?"


    "Not to mention the three sacred relics. For this matter, the two major sects are suffocating there." The cultivator shook his head and said, "After fighting for a long time, I finally rushed in, only to find that the sacred relics had already been destroyed. People are ruined!"


    "Destroyed, ruined?"


    Yang Mu''s eyes widened in disbelief, and they couldn''t help but ask, "Could it be that their two major sects have nothing to catch?"


    "The Fifth Sky is not for nothing!"


    Speaking of this, the faces of the two monks became wonderful.


    "Oh?"


    Yang Mu and the others suddenly became nervous, and quickly asked, "What kind of good thing is it?"


    "A piece of shit!"


    The monk shook his head and said complicatedly.


    "dog?"


    "Shit?"


    Yang Mu and the others were stunned, and they stomped on the spot.


    "Sure enough, what Lu Qingshan said came true!" Yun Xianque said incredulously.


    Yang Mu and the two were speechless, their faces filled with disbelief.


    It never occurred to me that it really worked out.


    "That''s right, Miss, but didn''t Lu Qingshan also say that there is still a great danger in this tomb?" Yang Mu thought of something, and quickly asked: "Now it''s just that the treasure has been found first, but the tomb looks different There is no danger!"


    Yun Xian Que also nodded.


    really.


    Lu Qingshan also said that there is a more terrifying crisis in this tomb than before.


    At this moment, the earth shook violently.


    Then, under the stunned gazes of Yun Xian Que and the others, the original hall and passage of the ancient tomb in front began to collapse.


    And as the hall and passage collapsed, the fifth Changkong and others who were originally at the altar also exposed the surface.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone looked around vigilantly, and then, under the eyes of everyone, the stone gate behind the altar suddenly radiated golden light.


    Under the golden light, a phantom appeared in the air.


    He was tall and imposing, and he was obviously just a phantom, but he brought great pressure to everyone present.


    "This?"


    "This is?"


    "Is this Jiang Yu Wusheng himself?"


    "Oh my god, I actually saw Wu Sheng!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present fell into a frenzy, and exclaimed voices came out one after another.


    "Yes, I am Jiang Yu!"


    Finally, the phantom condensed by the golden light looked at the crowd below in a condescending posture, and a strong voice like an ancient bell came out.


    "It''s really Jiang Yu Wusheng!"


    "OMG!"


    "I have seen Jiang Yu Wusheng."


    "I have seen Lord Wu Sheng!"


    Everyone bowed, even the people of the three major forces. After all, people who can reach the level of Martial Saint are definitely respectable existences.


    "No more gossip, I sat down ten thousand years ago, but there was one thing I was unwilling to do before I sat down, that is, no one passed on my mantle."


    "That''s why I left this tomb before sitting down, hoping to find someone to inherit my inheritance ten thousand years from now!"


    A bell-like voice spread all around.


    As soon as this voice came out, everyone present showed excitement, and their eyes flashed with intense heat.


    Everyone thought that today''s treasure hunt ended in failure, but they did not expect such a turning point.


    Inheritance of Wu Sheng.


    call.


    It is much more important than any holy artifact!


    "Dare to ask the predecessors, how did you have the chance to inherit your inheritance?"


    Fifth Changkong asked with a frenzy on his face.


    Following his question, everyone present turned their attention to Jiang Yu.

 Chapter 205： Emperor Qintai

    "It''s easy to get my inheritance."


    "I, Jiang Yu, used swords in the first half of my life, but my kendo talent was too bad after all, so in the second half of my life, I practiced my piano skills and became a saint with the piano."


    "But after I became a saint with the qin, I couldn''t find any qin sheet music that moved me."


    "So, as long as you can find the sheet music that moves me, and play it in front of me, to my satisfaction, I will inherit it!"


    Jiang Yu''s voice shook all around.


    The crowd caused an uproar.


    "Piano sheet music."


    "It''s actually a piano score!"


    While everyone was talking about it, they were also thinking about this key point.


    "Senior, thinking of your inheritance, do you need to have super-high piano skills in addition to moving piano scores?" Fifth Changkong couldn''t help but ask: "But most of us here are really playing the piano. I can''t take it out!"


    "Yes!"


    "We really don''t know how to play the piano!"


    After the fifth sky, everyone couldn''t help but ask.


    "No!"


    Jiang Yu said in a bell-like voice: "I just need you to compose a score that makes me feel moved, so that I can see your talent in the piano line. On the contrary, piano skills are not that important, because a good piano is not that important. Skills can be learned through time.¡±


    "I see."


    Hearing this, everyone who seemed lost just now had hope again.


    If it wasn''t for someone who specializes in practicing with the piano, they wouldn''t be very good at playing the piano, but if you want to compose music, it''s really hard to say.


    It is very likely that they will be blind and barren, and they will also be able to compose songs that are popular in the world.


    After all, many of the classic songs that are circulating in the Xianjiang Continent are from the hands of mortals, and many of them have never even seen the piano at all.


    "So you can try boldly."


    Jiang Yu said again: "And the successful person will not only be able to inherit from me, but also this emperor''s piano platform should be given to you."


    The voice fell, and he waved the golden light in his hand.


    Then, under the shocking gaze of everyone, a piano platform with a length and width of half a zhang appeared, suspended in mid-air.


    As soon as it appeared, it carried a heavy breath, which gave people a huge pressure invisibly.


    The whole body is sculpted with exquisite patterns, lifelike, and the whole body is blue, and it looks like it is made of stone. Of course, everyone present knows that it must be made of some kind of unrecognizable material.


    The appearance of this piano.


    Make everyone present go crazy.


    Emperor Grade Treasure, this is definitely a supreme existence in Xianjiang Continent, even ten or a hundred pieces of holy goods cannot be compared with it.


    Hope reappeared in the hearts of Fifth Sky, Peng Xian''er and others.


    All the blows he suffered at the altar before were forgotten. If he could get Jiang Yu''s inheritance and get this emperor''s piano platform, those holy products would not be important at all.


    "Dipin, Dipin, Miss, I remember that you also use the piano to cultivate your mood in your spare time, so you should try it!"


    In the distance, Yang Mu looked at the Emperor Pinqin platform in the sky, his eyes were full of enthusiasm, and he hurriedly shouted to Yunxianque.


    Yunxianque was also full of excitement, just as he was about to step forward, he suddenly remembered what Lu Qingshan said.


    The footsteps suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    "Do you still remember the prophecy of the master that Lu Qingshan said?" Yun Xianque said.


    "Miss you mean?"


    Yang Mu''s eyes widened, and an unbelievable sound came out.


    "Yes, but that person said that this ancient tomb is still in great danger."


    Yun Xian Que frowned and said, "Since the person who said that the holy relic was first mounted has already come true, I see that the next prophecy is inseparable."


    Hearing this, Yang Mu and Yang Mu were not sure whether to pay attention.


    Originally, they didn''t care about this so-called prophecy at all, but through the matter of the holy relic, they also became bottomless.


    "Miss, so what are your plans?" Yang Mu asked.


    "Don''t go!"


    Yun Xian Que gritted his teeth and made a decision, took the soles of his feet back, and said, "Not only will we not go, but we must stay away from this place!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    Yang Mu nodded and couldn''t help but admire Yunxianque in their hearts.


    Under the confusion of Emperor Pin, Yun Xian Que was actually able to hold back because of the prophecy, and this courage alone was enough to make them think they couldn''t do it.


    "let''s start!"


    Jiang Yu said solemnly.


    The voice fell, and his body fell on the piano platform with a flash of golden light, and then he slowly sat down and closed his eyes.


    "I''ll come first."


    Upon seeing this, a female cultivator in the crowd came out holding a piano, and then sat down on the floor.


    Subsequently.


    A melodious tune was played slowly.


    And everyone also kept quiet, watching Jiang Yu''s movements nervously.


    What people didn''t expect was that Jiang Yu, who was sitting cross-legged on the piano platform when the song fell, didn''t even open his eyes.


    The female monk''s face was a little ugly.


    While the others breathed a sigh of relief, they also became more nervous.


    Because to tell the truth, the female cultivator played really well just now, but Jiang Yu couldn''t open her eyes. It was enough to see that it was not easy at all to win the inheritance.


    "Then senior, I''ll play another song."


    The friar bit her red lip, not discouraged.


    "Each person has only three chances. After three times, they will be disqualified." At this time, Jiang Yu, who was sitting cross-legged on the piano platform, heard a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the female cultivator suddenly turned pale.


    Others were also shocked. The people who were eager to move also began to dare not move without authorization. It seems that trying to fish in troubled waters and try their luck will not work.


    As expected, Jiang Yu still didn''t open his eyes after the female cultivator played another song.


    in this way.


    Time passed slowly, during which many cultivators went up to try, even Fifth Changkong and Peng Xian''er tried once, but they still didn''t move Jiang Yu in the slightest, but wasted an opportunity in vain.


    "Elder Kong, spread the word to Tianjianmen, collect the best piano scores in the world as quickly as possible, and deliver them as quickly as possible." Peng Xian''er immediately ordered Changjiankong next to her.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Long Jiankong hurriedly swept out of the sky.


    Seeing this, the fifth formation was not far behind, and also began to notify Chuixue Mountain Villa to gather the forces within the sect to collect piano scores.


    Originally, this kind of cheating was not allowed by Jiang Yu. After all, Jiang Yu made it clear that only the person who wrote the piano score could inherit it from him.


    Surprisingly, Jiang Yu did not stop Peng Xian''er and the others.


    Therefore, other forces have followed suit, and many people have pulled out foreign aid.


    a time.


    Outside Pingjiang City, more and more people gathered.


    But still, he didn''t even have the qualifications to let Jiang Yu open his eyes.

 Chapter 206： calligraphy and painting

    And the piano scores sent by Tianjianmen and Chuixue Villa finally arrived in the hands of Peng Xian''er and Fifth Changkong.


    Afterwards, they picked out the best scores, and then they took turns trying.


    But the effect is still unsatisfactory.


    Not only did the fifth formation, Chang Jiankong and the others have no chance, but the fifth Changkong and Peng Xian''er also had only one chance left.


    The two of them looked ugly.


    Without sufficient confidence, I dare not try.


    And things have gradually reached a deadlock.


    Because for so many days, the monks present have basically tried it, but from beginning to end, no one can make Jiang Yu open his eyes, let alone satisfy him.


    "I''ve seen Senior Jiang Yu, let me try it!"


    At this moment, a Liyin came, and then everyone saw a beautiful figure in white clothes fluttering in her arms, walking towards Jiang Yu, bowing gently to Jiang Yu, and then slowly falling to the ground.


    "call!"


    "Calligraphy and Qin paintings are actually calligraphy paintings!"


    "Oh my god, she''s here too!"


    Seeing this, everyone exclaimed, and many monks showed the eyes of a pig brother.


    "This woman is here, **** it!"


    And Peng Xian''er and Fifth Changkong also showed dignified eyes.


    She has made great achievements in calligraphy, piano skills and painting skills.


    Not only that, but she is also recognized as the number one among the entire Nansha younger generation, and the first master to break through Wu Zun at a young age.


    In addition, she is the first sect of Nansha, the saintess of the Demonic Sect.


    It can be said that she is a woman with countless halos.


    Obviously, her appearance changed the scene.


    Because everyone can see that this woman is likely to win the inheritance of Jiang Yu.


    "Boom!"


    The strings of the guqin fluctuated, and the sound of the guqin came out.


    As soon as she played the piano, many people involuntarily kept quiet, and many people showed shame.


    What they play out, whether it''s music or piano skills, is not on the same level as calligraphy and piano painting.


    have to say.


    The calligraphy and painting of this person is well-deserved.


    Finally, she fell slowly, her elf-like face slowly raised, and she looked at Jiang Yu.


    Others also turned their attention to Jiang Yu.


    Then, under the surprised eyes of everyone, Jiang Yu on the piano platform slowly opened his eyes.


    "very nice."


    "But, it''s not enough!"


    In a few short sentences, Jiang Yu closed his eyes again.


    "call!"


    "It''s not enough!"


    "Oh my god, how can this be inherited!"


    Seeing Jiang Yu say that the tune that Shuqin Hua had just played wasn''t enough, everyone immediately exclaimed, but the good news is that for so many days, Shuqin Hua has at least opened Jiang Yu''s eyes.


    Shuqinhua''s pretty eyebrows moved slightly, but his pretty face did not fluctuate. He got up and bowed to Jiang Yu, then stepped aside.


    "Saint, it''s not the way to go on like this!" Chang Jiankong said solemnly: "Although the calligraphy and qin painting has not won the inheritance, it seems that she has the greatest chance now, and she has to think of a way quickly!"


    Peng Xian''er frowned, suddenly realizing that Yu Wujie was gone.


    "What about the others?"


    Peng Xian''er asked.


    "This, it was still there just now." Chang Jiankong also frowned. Obviously, he was all thinking about the calligraphy and painting, and he didn''t notice when Yu Wujie disappeared.


    At this moment, Yu Wujie has already come to Pingjiang City.


    "Piano sheet music..."


    While muttering in his mouth, he came to the door of the small martial arts hall.


    really.


    There were a lot of people gathered in the small martial arts hall, and they were listening to Yi Feng who was sitting on the steps and playing the guitar.


    "Come on, the ordinary road."


    When the song ended, Yi Feng smiled at everyone.


    Perhaps because of the audience, it seems to be his habit to sit here and play the guitar every day, and he will never fall on the daily "ordinary road".


    "Dong dong dong..."


    The guitar sounded, and everyone in the audience closed their eyes.


    And Yu Wujie was lying in the corner of the wall, Zhang Erning listened, and couldn''t help but praise: "The song of this little bullet really has nothing to say, in my opinion, it sounds better than the painting of the calligraphy and piano. , I will copy it, my lord, maybe I can turn the salted fish over and gain the inheritance of the Martial Saint in one fell swoop, haha!¡±


    That''s right.


    When Yu Wujie came here, he remembered the tune that Yi Feng played when he passed by last time, so he wanted to copy this tune and take it to Jiang Yuzhi''s tomb to try his luck.


    Finally, when Yi Feng Qinxian returned to calm, Yu Wujie also copied the entire piece.


    "Well, although I don''t know what kind of piano the guy is playing, it should be similar to the one here."


    Yu Wujie put away the score with joy, and swaggered out of the city.


    opposite.


    Just happened to be a man carrying dung came.


    Yu Wujie frowned, and immediately shouted at the man carrying the dung: "Hey, lowly mortal, didn''t you see me passing by here, sir, why don''t you give way quickly?"


    However, what he didn''t expect was that a golden light suddenly appeared in the eyes of that manure, grabbed his neck and stabbed his head into the manure bucket.


    After another beating, Yu Wu Jie was left in the ditch and left quietly.


    "Damn, damn, who is this man who is carrying the dung, so powerful!"


    Yu Wujie got up from the ditch with a swollen head and a swollen face. Looking at the sheet music in his arms, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Huh, it''s okay, the score is fine."


    "Hmph, no matter who you are, the future master will kill you."


    Yu Wujie quickly changed his clothes and rushed out of Pingjiang City.


    "What have you been doing?"


    Seeing Yu Wujie coming back with a faint smell, Peng Xian''er asked with a frown.


    "I just went back to pick up a piece of music I composed before, and there was a little accident on the way." Yu Wujie said evasively.


    "The song you composed?"


    Peng Xian''er frowned slightly. Although she knew that Yu Wujie could play the piano, she never knew that Yu Wujie could compose music.


    "Oh, is this brother going to try it?"


    "Maybe there really is a chance, after all, the Heaven Gate was opened by Brother Yu last time."


    "Brother Yu, hurry up and try it!"


    When everyone saw this, voices came out one after another.


    "Haha, you''re polite, then I''ll try it." Yu Wujie responded with a clasped fist and a smile.


    "Are you sure you can do it?"


    Peng Xian''er''s face was full of distrust.


    "Saint, why not let him try it!" Long Jiankong said aside.


    Peng Xian''er thought for a while and said to Yu Wujie, "Then you can go."


    "Okay Xian''er, I will never let you down."


    Yu Wujie straightened his clothes, took out a guqin from his storage ring, and sat cross-legged in the middle.


    On the way over, he had already memorized the score, and referring to his memory, he slowly lowered his palms to the strings.


    "dong dong dong dong..."


    The prelude to the ordinary road sounded slowly.


    "Ok?"


    As soon as this prelude came out, the calligraphy and qin painting sitting on the side, suddenly fell on Yu Wujie''s beautiful eyes.


    The next moment, Jiang Yu, who was sitting on the piano platform.


    He also opened his eyes suddenly!

 Chapter 207： Inheritor of the Martial Saint

    "OMG!"


    "Look, Lord Wu Sheng has opened his eyes."


    Seeing this, everyone present exclaimed in surprise, and looked at Yu Wujie with incredible eyes.


    "No way!"


    Seeing this scene, Peng Xian''er was full of shock under the veil.


    At this time, almost everyone was nervous.


    Because even for calligraphy and painting, Jiang Yu opened his eyes and praised it only after he finished playing.


    And as soon as Yu Wujie''s piano sounded, Jiang Yu opened his eyes.


    It seems that this Martial Saint inheritance is likely to be taken away by Yu Wujie!


    Afterwards, while everyone was waiting nervously and looking forward to it, the sound of the piano came to an end.


    On the piano platform, Jiang Yu was full of excitement, his eyes fixed on Yu Wujie.


    Finally, when Wu Jie''s piano sound ended, he exuded a dazzling golden light, and the whole person rose up.


    "Good good!"


    "This song should only exist in the sky!"


    "You are very good, let this sage break through the last bottleneck." Jiang Yu looked sharply at Yu Wujie and laughed: "Next, the inheritance of this sage will be passed on to you!"


    "call!"


    "what?"


    "The inheritance of the Martial Saint was really..."


    As soon as Jiang Yu''s words fell, everyone present immediately set off a great disturbance.


    And Yu Wujie was almost stunned, but his heart was full of excitement and urgency when he reacted, and he shouted like crazy: "Inheritance of Wusheng, inheritance of Wusheng, hahaha, Yu Wujie actually got the inheritance of Wusheng! "


    "Brother Yu, congratulations!"


    "Brother Yu is really amazing. At the beginning, he not only opened the gate of heaven, but now he has become the inheritor of the Martial Saint!"


    "Brother Yu, congratulations on reaching the pinnacle of your life, I greeted you before, don''t forget me brother in the future!"


    "Yes, yes, brother, come to my Rashomon often when you have time in the future."


    Although everyone felt very disappointed that they did not become this lucky person, they quickly realized what to do now, and immediately began to get closer to Yu Wujie.


    After all, with the inheritance of the Martial Saint, unless Yu Wujie is a pig, his future achievements will not be low, and it is easier than anyone else to become a Martial Saint.


    "Ahaha, it''s nice to talk about it."


    "you are welcome."


    "I will definitely go to Rashomon to sit in the future."


    Listening to the voices of pleasing him, Yu Wujie felt that the whole person was floating into the sky, holding his head high and clenching his fists at everyone, with a look of spring breeze on his face.


    "I wanted to use this waste first, and finally let him suffer and die in front of me on his knees, but I didn''t expect that after opening the gate of heaven, this waste actually became the inheritor of the Martial Saint." Under the veil, Peng Xian''er had a look on his face. Unwilling, his fists clenched tightly.


    "Saint, what should we do now?"


    Chang Jiankong also had a complicated look on his face. He knew a little about Peng Xian''er''s past events, and he never imagined that things would turn out like this.


    "The inheritor of the Martial Saint is no trivial matter."


    She gritted her teeth, and although she was full of unwillingness, she knew the seriousness of the matter, and she raised her head and said, "Yu Wujie, now I announce that you will officially join my Tianjianmen."


    "Oh?"


    When Yu Wujie, who was dealing with the crowd, heard the words, he raised the corners of his mouth to look at him, and said with a smile, "It''s not impossible for me to join Tianjianmen, but Xianer, you can be my woman!"


    "you!"


    Peng Xian''er''s face sank, she never thought that Yu Wujie would get carried away so quickly.


    But at this moment, she could only bear it, and continued to say to Yu Wujie with a smile: "As long as you have the ability, it is not impossible for me to be your woman."


    "Okay, then I''ll enter your Tianjianmen, and then you have to show some skills."


    Yu Wujie said with a smile on his face.


    She completely lost her humble appearance in front of Peng Xian''er, but her tone was full of ridicule and meaningfulness.


    "The little girl''s calligraphy and qin painting, I have seen Yu Gongzi." At this time, even the calligraphy and qin painting couldn''t help walking towards Yu Wujie, and said softly: "If you have time in the future, can you chat with Yu Gongzi about composing the piano together? ?"


    "Haha, it''s nice to talk about it."


    Yu Wujie smiled arrogantly, what about the first genius of Nansha, shouldn''t he be polite in front of him?


    This feeling is so cool!


    It''s so cool!


    I, Yu Wujie, finally have capital today, and I will be worshipped wherever I go in the future.


    Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­


    "Teacher, come here."


    At this time, Jiang Yu, who was standing on the piano platform, made a long voice towards Yu Wujie.


    "It''s Master."


    Yu Wujie walked over with joy and stood in front of Jiang Yu respectfully.


    "Teacher, tell me, do you have sheet music in your hand?" Jiang Yu asked with a smile.


    "Of course there is."


    Yu Wujie quickly took out the sheet music from his arms and handed it to Jiang Yu respectfully.


    "Second second, it really is a divine comedy!"


    Jiang Yu looked at the sheet music in his hand, and laughed wildly, then lowered his head and asked Yu Wujie.


    "Teacher, let me ask you, did you write this score?"


    "Master Qi, this is made by the disciple after several nights of hard work!" Yu Wujie lowered his head and said.


    "Okay, it''s really my good disciple. Not only did you compose such a divine comedy, but I heard that you also cracked the two doors of heaven and earth that I arranged?" Jiang Yuyou asked.


    "Yes Master, it is I who opened the Second Gate of Heaven and Earth." Yu Wujie said proudly, "After all, as your disciple, I can''t embarrass you."


    "Sure enough, he is my good apprentice."


    Jiang Yu laughed, beckoned to Yu Wujie, and said leisurely: "Come here, come here, get closer to the teacher, and the teacher will pass on the inheritance to you."


    Yu Wujie was so excited that he took a few steps closer to Jiang Yu, his face full of enthusiasm.


    "Come on, this will give you the inheritance."


    Jiang Yu slowly placed his palm on top of Yu Wujie''s head, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    PS: The first update, there are two more later, but because of the review, I don''t know when it will come out.

 Chapter 208： not you at all

    However, just as everyone looked enviously at Yu Wujie accepting the inheritance of the Martial Saint, a change suddenly occurred.


    "what!"


    In Wujie''s mouth, a shrill scream suddenly came out.


    At the same time, his entire face became distorted, obviously suffering from this great pain.


    "This is?"


    "This is not inheritance, this is home grab!"


    In the crowd, someone suddenly saw the clue and shouted suddenly.


    "what?"


    "It''s actually a house grab?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief, and at the same time they suddenly realized that the entire Jiang Yu tomb was a huge scam.


    This Jiang Yu is not looking for an inheritor at all, but is looking for a squatter.


    Fear surged in the hearts of everyone.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I am not the so-called inheritor. If not, the one who has been taken away now is me.


    The change came so quickly that everyone was unexpected.


    "Holy maiden, hurry up and leave this place, Jiang Yu is so insidious, there may be other hidden dangers." Chang Jiankong said quickly.


    "Ok!"


    Peng Xian''er nodded and was about to leave with Chang Jiankong.


    And Fifth Changkong and other masters are also preparing to leave with this idea in mind.


    As for Yu Wujie, no one can control him now.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Jiang Yu suddenly waved his hand, and an invisible barrier appeared around the cemetery, blocking everyone''s footsteps.


    "Hahaha."


    "Since you''re here, why do you want to leave?"


    Jiang Yu sneered while seizing Yu Wujie, "I have set up this game for thousands of years, in order to achieve the effect it is today, and I just happened to be short of nourishment, so you are just fine. Be the fertilizer for my road to break the emperor!"


    The voice fell, and his palm stretched out and opened, towards an elder of Tianjianmen.


    "what!"


    He screamed and was directly sucked into Jiang Yu''s hands. Then, under the horrified eyes of everyone, the elder aged at a visible rate, and then became a mummified corpse and was thrown to the ground.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s scalp was numb with fright, and deep fear rose in their hearts.


    A Wu Zun.


    It was sucked into a mummy in an instant.


    And Peng Xian''er''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and they watched helplessly as the elders under the door were killed, but they couldn''t do anything.


    "Although Wu Zun''s strength is weaker, it can keep me going for a while. Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon."


    Jiang Yu smiled coldly, his eyes swept over the bodies of several Wu Zuns in the field.


    Immediately, these Wu Zuns felt chills down their spines and cold sweat poured out.


    Now everyone, everyone has become a bird of fear, and the powerful strength has become a reminder at this moment, and they all pray that they are the weakest among them.


    Looking at Jiang Yu''s method of killing Wu Zun easily, everyone completely lost the courage to resist.


    It''s a lamb to be slaughtered!


    "what?"


    In the distance, the people in Yunxianque who were always paying attention to the cemetery suddenly widened their eyes in disbelief.


    "It''s true, something has really changed!"


    In particular, Yang Mu and the others were terrified and unable to calm down.


    At the same time, my heart is also full of fear and happiness. If they also go, wouldn''t they be the same as those people and become the fish on Jiang Yu''s chopping board?


    "Miss, Lu Qingshan is really right again!"


    After a long time, Yang Mu said with lingering fears.


    "Yeah, that''s right again."


    Yunxianque was also full of emotion.


    "Miss, I apologize for my distrust of you before. Fortunately, Miss stopped us, otherwise..."


    Looking at the scene in the cemetery, Yang Mu and the two couldn''t help but sigh.


    "You are all my relatives, how could I watch you have an accident." Yun Xianque said with a smile: "It just makes me more curious, who is the big man Lu Qingshan mentioned?"


    "Yeah, even Jiang Yu''s conspiracy has long been seen through, which shows that his strength is unfathomable!" Yang Mu said with emotion.


    "Hey, it''s just that Lu Qingshan warned me not to inquire about the senior''s news, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see it."


    Yun Xian Que shook his head, full of disappointment.


    The more accurate that prophecy was, the more terrifying his strength was, so now she couldn''t help listening to Lu Qingshan''s warning.


    "What do we do now, miss, are we just watching them die?" Yang Sen asked.


    "The elders of Tianjianmen are only to be killed in seconds. What''s the use of us going, but we should inform the news as soon as possible. It is best to tell Lu Qingshan first. If Lu Qingshan goes to that senior, this matter may be There''s still a bit of a turnaround."


    Yunxianque said.


    Yang Mu nodded.


    Then a few people rushed towards Qingshanmen quickly.


    "Another nutrient, it''s really good!"


    After the elder of Tianjianmen, another elder Wu Zun of Chuixue Villa also followed in his footsteps.


    "What to do, think of a way!"


    "Yeah, I don''t want to die!"


    "I''m just here to hunt for treasure, I don''t want to become a mummy!"


    In Jiang Yu''s taboo, the people who were waiting to die let out a wailing sound, and their faces were full of despair.


    "Yeah, we must gather together to find a way, otherwise we will all die!" Fifth Changkong shouted anxiously.


    "It''s useless!"


    The fifth formation shook his head with a grim face, and said, "His ambition is to break the emperor, although I don''t know what form he exists in now, but at this moment his strength is invincible under Emperor Wu, not to mention us, I''m afraid Wu Sheng also has no resistance."


    Hearing this, everyone looked even more desperate.


    "It''s almost time to pick up the nourishment, who''s turn is it now?" Jiang Yu took Yu Wujie away and glanced at the only remaining Wu Zun in the field.


    Finally, he fell on the body of Shuqin Painting.


    "Nansha''s younger generation''s first genius, shouldn''t let me down!"


    Shuqinhua''s face changed greatly, but as Jiang Yu raised her palm, she came to Jiang Yu without the slightest resistance.


    The deadly palm suddenly appeared on top of her head.


    In an instant.


    The calligraphy and qin paintings feel that the cultivation and vitality of the whole body are rapidly losing.


    Are you going to die?


    She looked unwilling.


    "wrong."


    But suddenly, an unbelievable shout came from Jiang Yu''s mouth, and he thought the calligraphy, qin and paintings were thrown out without a doubt.


    At the same time, Jiang Yu stopped taking Wu Jie''s home and shouted frantically: "No, no, it''s not like this, how could it be like this?"


    While roaring, he suddenly looked at Yu Wujie, grabbed his neck, and asked with a trembling voice, "I ask you, are you the one who wrote the piano score?"


    "Uuuuuu..."


    After the house grab was stopped, Yu Wujie was finally able to speak, he burst into tears, and shouted like crazy: "Forgive me, spare me, uncle, please forgive me!"


    "I''m asking you something!"


    Jiang Yu growled with red eyes.


    "Wuwu, I''m not, I''m not, the piano score is not composed by me at all."


    In order to save his life, Yu Wujie dared to hide it at this moment, and shouted hurriedly with a crying voice: "Not only did I not write the piano score, but even the gate of heaven and earth doesn''t care about me at all, it is the one that opens it by itself. Yes, and I was forcibly brought here when I came here, it''s none of my business at all, I beg you to get around me... spare me uuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    Yu Wujie had long since become incoherent.


    Under the absolute fear, the urine has long been frightened out.


    "what?"


    "The piano score wasn''t written by him?"


    "He didn''t even open the gates of heaven and earth?"


    When everyone heard Yu Wujie''s voice, they suddenly showed disbelief.


    "I thought I was wrong, but I''m still a waste!" Peng Xian''er said with contempt.


    At the same time, others were also full of disdain for Wu Jie.


    I thought it was a character, and it felt a little pity that Jiang Yu took them away like this, but I didn''t expect it to be such a piece of garbage!


    "Sure enough it''s not you!"


    Jiang Yu let out a monstrous flame, grabbed Yu Wujie, and stepped on the Dipin piano platform at the same time, and said solemnly, "Take me to him."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Yu Wujie burst into tears and snotted. He didn''t dare to have the slightest doubt, and hurriedly agreed.


    In an instant.


    Jiang Yu stepped on the Emperor Pinqin platform and flew towards Pingjiang City with monstrous arrogance.


    And after he left, the taboo that imprisoned everyone also dissipated.


    For a time, many masters fled for their lives like crazy.


    And Shuqinhua looked at where Jiang Yu was going, and after she took a pill, she followed.


    "Let''s go and have a look, keeping our distance should be fine." The fifth formation grabbed the fifth sky and flew towards Pingjiang City as well.


    Peng Xian''er watched many masters rush to her, and looked at Chang Jiankong and followed.

 Chapter 209： this guy is annoying

    "Brother, is it safe to bury here?"


    In a remote place in Pingjiang City, a skull in a black robe was holding a shovel and was digging a hole with a dog.


    "Don''t worry, no one usually comes here." The man in black robe said confidently.


    "Then we should be rich now, right?"


    The dog''s two paws are also helping to dig the pit, while talking to the man in black robe.


    "Of course, we are already one-to-one rich, and can cover the entire Pingjiang City''s young lady!" The man in black robe said with a smile.


    "Actually, brother, I have always had a question!" The dog scratched his head with his paws and asked.


    "What question?"


    "Uh... I was just thinking, how did you solve it when you went to Yihong Courtyard?"


    "Tail bone?"


    "Toes?"


    Hei Pao suddenly stopped what he was doing.


    "Qing!" he shouted.


    "what?"


    "Do you know that exposing people''s shortcomings, having a son may be a shameless thing?" The black-robed man said earnestly: "Besides, is your brother that vulgar person, your brother, what I want is the feeling of being surrounded by girls, Do you understand that feeling?"


    "Uh, I seem to understand something."


    The dog scratched his head, nodding vaguely.


    "Hurry up and dig a hole, brother will have to find out later." The man in black robe said.


    "Okay, brother!"


    One bone and one dog, continue digging holes.


    "I can''t catch up."


    In midair, Peng Xian''er and Changjian came in the air, frowning when they saw Jiang Yu who had disappeared.


    After all, Jiang Yu''s speed is too fast, and they just delayed for a while, so they are completely invisible at this moment.


    "There is a man below, who seems to be a cultivator with a demon wolf, do you want to ask?" Chang Jiankong asked Peng Xian''er, looking at the man in black with a wolf below.


    "Ok!"


    Peng Xian''er nodded, the two of them lowered and left, floating at a height of three feet.


    "Hey, let me ask you, did you see any movement just now?" Long Jiankong asked condescendingly.


    "Brother, someone is talking to you." Gouzi said softly.


    "Oh."


    The man in black robe nodded, and then continued: "Qing, I was thinking, how much money should I put on my body?"


    "This, I think it depends on your needs!" said the dog.


    "My needs are still quite large, but I''m afraid that the owner will find out if I carry too much." The man in black robe said tangled.


    "Then this is really not easy to handle!" The dog was also in trouble for a while.


    Seeing that the weak man and the wolf were still chatting on their own, completely ignoring him, Chang Jiankong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he shouted loudly, "I''m talking to you two, didn''t you hear me? ?"


    "But brother, I think you are, you can go to Yihongyuan to pay for a month in advance, so that you can go directly to people every day, and you don''t need to bring money with you." Gouzi said with a clever idea.


    "Oh, Qing, as expected of you, you''re really smart, what a good way!" The man in black robe suddenly heard a voice of admiration.


    "What''s the matter, after all, brother, you are so good, and I, who is by your side, can''t think of such a way?" Gouzi laughed and patted the rainbow fart.


    "What I''m talking about is that things are clustered together. Excellent people are always with good people!" The man in black robe said proudly.


    However.


    Long Jiankong on the side was full of anger.


    This man and a wolf really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and he is still talking about his own life, ignoring him completely.


    Could it be that his Wu Zun has no deterrent power?


    Involuntarily, the momentum on his body was revealed, and Wu Zun''s cultivation base radiated out, carrying a faint murderous voice, word by word.


    "You two, are you trying to find death?"


    "Qing?"


    "what?"


    "Do you think this person is a little annoying?" the man in black robe asked.


    "is a bit."


    The dog nodded in agreement.


    "Forget it, send him away!"


    The black-robed man put down the shovel in his hand, clapped his hands, and looked at Changjiankong.


    A sneer appeared on Chang Jiankong''s face.


    really.


    People are vile.


    If you don''t take out something, people won''t take you seriously at all. Now that Wu Zun''s breath is revealed, shouldn''t he be obedient?


    However, he was about to speak.


    Under the black robe, a white fist stretched out.


    "So much bullshit."


    The sound fell, and Changjiankong was instantly smashed and smashed out of Pingjiang City.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Peng Xian''er''s face changed greatly, but before she could fear, the man in black robe turned to face her again.


    "You too."


    "roll!"


    With another punch, Peng Xian''er directly followed in the footsteps of Changjiankong...


    "Brother, didn''t you say that no one will come here, don''t you think the two who just smashed and flew?" Gouzi said: "Then it''s not safe to hide money here!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in black robe suddenly realized, "What should we do then?"


    "I saw the martial arts hall dug a hole and buried it?" Gouzi had an idea and said, "The most dangerous place is the safest place!"


    "So smart, go!"


    Carrying the money bags, the two sneaked back to the martial arts hall.


    In the martial arts hall, Yi Feng and Lu Qingshan were sitting opposite each other, playing Go.


    "you lose."


    Yi Feng Baizi fell down with a satisfied smile.


    "Sir is really good, I lost again." Lu Qingshan was ashamed.


    "I don''t blame you, after all, you just learned."


    Yi Feng smiled, because he knew that if he wanted to improve his chess skills, he couldn''t always play the same kind of chess. No, after chess, he played Go again.


    However, playing chess with a rookie like Lu Qingshan is really meaningless. Lying on the reclining chair, he took out a half-finished wooden sculpture next to him.


    After all, there are other tasks, so in his spare time from playing chess, Yi Feng will also improve his carving skills.


    During this period of time, although the carving has not been completed, the level is not low.


    "Sir, have you heard about the incident outside Pingjiang City?"


    Lu Qingshan sat on the side and said softly: "That cemetery was really confirmed by you, all good things have been taken first, and this cemetery is a scam at all, then Jiang Yu is not looking for any inheritor, but looking for People take the house, and now many cultivators are trapped there by him!"


    "This kind of thing, you don''t have to worry too much about this old man." Yi Feng smiled lightly: "You have to know that evil can''t overcome righteousness, no matter how vicious a person is, someone will always punish him, maybe today, maybe Tomorrow."


    Lu Qingshan''s pupils shrank.


    Immediately, I felt that Yi Feng''s words had profound meanings.


    Is it.


    Is Mr. going to make a move?


    He glanced at Yi Feng, who was concentrating on carving.


    In a short while, the "Desert Eagle" pistol of the previous life was restored and sculpted by him one by one, and it was lifelike.


    I turned it around in my hand, quite satisfied.


    However, when he subconsciously glanced at the crumpled paper on the table, he immediately frowned.


    This piece of paper is because there is no chessboard, and drawing a square on it is suitable for playing chess.


    But after a few hands, the paper was wrinkled.


    "Old man, you should be more familiar with Pingjiang City than me. If you come across a good square wooden table or square stone table, you can get me one." Yi Feng looked at the Qingshan ancestor opposite and smiled. .


    "Sir do you want it?"


    Lu Qingshan asked hurriedly.


    "Oh, to carve a Go board, it''s not the way to use paper instead!" Yi Feng said helplessly.


    "Go board?"


    Lu Qingshan was slightly startled, and at the same time there was some trouble on his face.


    After all, the kitchen knife used by Mr. is holy, and the **** is holy, and the more important Go table, I am afraid that the lowest is holy, or even something higher than holy?


    Lu Qingshan, where did he get it?


    So he said embarrassedly: "Sir, I''m afraid this thing is not easy to deal with!"


    "Don''t worry, there will always be."


    Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "There will always be?"


    Lu Qingshan scratched his head, and always felt that Yi Feng''s words had the same profound meaning, but he was ignorant, but he didn''t know the specific meaning for a while.

 Chapter 210： come on

    Jiang Yu stepped on the emperor''s piano platform, and with great pressure, he passed all the way over Pingjiang City.


    The momentum was huge, making the entire Pingjiang City turbulent.


    At the same time, it also caused riots among the people of Pingjiang City, one by one hiding in their homes, with the gates closed.


    "Tell me, where is that person?"


    Jiang Yu grabbed Yu Wujie and shouted eagerly.


    "It''s over there, right in the martial arts hall over there." Yu Wujie cried out with tears and snot.


    Jiang Yu narrowed his eyes and rushed forward with awe, and soon saw the martial arts gym Yu Wujie was referring to.


    Not far away, Shuqinhua and the Fifth Array and others followed Jiang Yu''s breath, and they also saw Jiang Yu rushing towards the martial arts hall.


    However, a few people did not dare to approach and stayed far away.


    "The person who composed the music should be the martial arts hall." Fifth Changkong couldn''t help but say, "But what exactly does this Jiang Yu want to do?"


    "He wants to seize the person who composed the music!" Fifth Array explained.


    "But why did he have to win the person who composed the music?" The fifth array asked again.


    "Because we who cultivate with the qin are different from the traditional way of cultivation."


    In the front, Shuqin Hua explained: "Those who can compose such tunes generally have top-level composing talents, such talents are more important to us than ordinary cultivation talents, and after winning the house, we will It can inherit the talent of the original owner."


    "It''s just a pity that the composer..."


    Saying that, Shuqinhua frowned at the small martial arts hall and couldn''t help showing regret.


    "I see!"


    Fifth Changkong nodded suddenly.


    At this time, Jiang Yu had arrived not far from the martial arts hall.


    "It''s here, it''s here, sir, you let me go, I''m really just a waste, it''s none of my business!" Yu Wujie cried loudly.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yu stared at the martial arts hall in front of him, his aura was extremely strong, and under the influence of his cultivation, the sky was surging.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar of thunder, the sky started pouring rain.


    And Jiang Yu''s eyes also flickered, and finally rushed towards the martial arts hall.


    "This is?"


    Lu Qingshan''s face, who was chatting with Yi Feng, suddenly changed greatly, because he strongly felt that there was a strong aura outside, rushing towards the martial arts hall.


    This momentum must have no good intentions.


    Just as he was about to get up, Yi Feng, who was playing with the sand eagle in his hand, said leisurely, "What''s the hurry, what''s the use of you going out now?"


    "Sir you?"


    Lu Qingshan widened his eyes.


    Yi Feng shook his head.


    This old man really is.


    It''s been raining so hard, so I thought about going, why didn''t I just pull out the shit, so I thought about picking up my pants?


    He rolled his eyes at him, ignored him, and continued to play with the pistol carved in his hand.


    Lu Qingshan looked at Yi Feng, who was at ease in the courtyard, and felt admiration in his heart.


    Mr. is indeed Mr.


    When a powerful enemy attacked from outside, he was still able to maintain this indifference.


    But in retrospect, it is the same, the husband casually raised him from a spicy chicken martial arts to the half-respected realm, how could he be afraid of such an enemy?


    Speaking of which, he thought too much.


    As Mr. said, with his strength, even if he goes out, it is useless.


    I just don''t know, how can I solve the enemy after a while, sir?


    This seems to be the first time I see Mr.


    Really looking forward to it!


    Jiang Yu was already in front of the door, and it could be seen from the urgency in his eyes that he did not intend to waste time and wanted to rush directly into the martial arts hall.


    However.


    Just at the critical moment, around the martial arts hall, a number of huge breaths suddenly appeared.


    "Stop coming, dare to break into the martial arts hall, die!"


    It was Wu Yonghong and the three who were working in the field who appeared. Their Wu Zun breath poured out without reservation, stopped in front of Jiang Yu, and sent a warning voice to Jiang Yu.


    "What, three Wu Zun?"


    In the distance, watching the movements of the calligraphy, qin, paintings and others, they suddenly showed incredible colors.


    "How come three Martial Lords suddenly appeared in this small Pingjiang City?" Fifth Changkong said with a breath of cold air: "And I have never seen them in the cemetery before!"


    "Yeah, what''s even more shocking is that each of them actually holds a holy product!" The fifth array also exclaimed.


    "Looking at their appearance, it seems that they are protecting this martial arts hall." Shuqin Hua said: "It seems that this Wu Zun is not simple!"


    "Yeah, it''s just a pity that in front of Jiang Yu, the three Wu Zuns are useless!" The fifth burst sighed.


    And Jiang Yu looked at the three Wu Zun who suddenly appeared, and his face suddenly sank.


    "Hmph, three **** dare to block the road, get out of my way!"


    With a big wave of Jiang Yu''s hand, the faces of Wu Yonghong and the three suddenly changed, and the group vomited blood and flew out.


    What Jiang Yu didn''t expect was that just as he was about to move forward, the three people who flew upside down actually flew over and stopped in front of him.


    "court death!"


    The cultivation base that was infinitely close to Emperor Wu suddenly burst out, and directly slapped the three of Wu Yonghong with a palm.


    Under this palm, Wu Yonghong and the three of them felt their souls tremble, and before the attack came, they spit out blood under the pressure.


    But even if they knew they couldn''t resist, they still stopped in front of the martial arts hall, motionless, their eyes full of determination.


    Just at the critical moment, a pair of dung buckets smashed into the sky, and the dung was immediately shrouded in the sky toward Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu''s face changed slightly, but after hesitating for a moment, he drew back his palm and avoided the feces.


    This directly saved Wu Yonghong''s three lives.


    At the same time, Lu Dasheng swept away and stood side by side with Wu Yonghong.


    "Man, thank you."


    The three of Wu Yonghong looked at Lu Dasheng, showing a touch of gratitude.


    Lu Dasheng nodded, and the four of them were on the same front, closely guarding the martial arts hall.


    "Another Wu Zun!"


    In the distance, calligraphy, qin, painting, and others were full of inconceivable expressions.


    "Yeah, this martial arts hall is far from being as simple as we imagined. If it were normal, I''m afraid the two of us would not dare to offend easily, but in front of Jiang Yu."


    The fifth sigh, full of regret.


    Obviously, in front of Jiang Yu, who was just one step away from Emperor Wu, no matter how many Wu Zuns came, it was useless.


    "Damn, a few ants are also blocking the way, die for me!"


    Jiang Yu was completely irritated by Wu Yonghong and the others. He stretched out a finger, and a monstrous shadow suddenly appeared. He stood up like an Optimus Prime, and then crushed Lu Dasheng and the others.


    Under this finger, the scalps of the four were numb, and the suppressed ones could not even use their vitality, and could only wait to die.


    "What a terrifying blow."


    In the distance, calligraphy, qin, painting and others also changed color.


    "Brother, there is a lot of movement outside." In the utility room of the martial arts hall, Gouzi looked back and said softly.


    "Oh, it''s just a little piece of trash doing things, leave him alone and continue digging." Skull said with a face full of indifference.


    "Oh, alright bro."


    The dog continued to dig holes.


    And the power outside Lu Qingshan also felt it, he was restless, and looked at Yi Feng eagerly.


    "You old man, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes at him. Seeing the sculpture in his hand, he felt more and more satisfied. Zhong Er was heartbroken, took Sha Ying into his hand, and closed one eye while grinning.


    "biu!"


    With the voice dubbed in his mouth, he sent a message to the window!

 Chapter 211： There are peerless masters in the martial arts hall

    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qingshan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Because he clearly saw just now, from the strange thing in Yi Feng''s hand, an invisible energy emerged and shot out through the window.


    "Sir, I''ll go out first."


    Lu Qingshan bowed to Yi Feng and rushed out of the martial arts hall.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw a scene that he would never forget in his life.


    With the appearance of that invisible energy, the mighty Big Finger instantly dissipated.


    "what?"


    "what?"


    "what?"


    In the distance, closely observing the calligraphy and qin paintings here, the fifth formation, the fifth sky, was inconceivably shocked, almost in unison.


    For a time, the three of them were gasping for breath, and their jaws almost dropped.


    What the **** is that attack.


    In just an instant, this terrifying finger was defeated?


    However, what happened the next moment was like a thunderbolt sounded in their minds.


    Because that energy did not dissipate after defeating that finger, but continued to attack Jiang Yupo.


    Jiang Yu, who was full of madness, didn''t realize how his finger was broken when he found that his golden body was broken by something.


    "call!"


    This blow directly knocked one of his legs into nothingness.


    "what!"


    In the golden body, Jiang Yu, who was just too powerful, let out a shrill scream from his mouth, stared at him, and was full of fear.


    At the same time, the Emperor Pinqin platform he stepped on also fell to the ground with a bang, and Yu Wujie in his hand was also thrown out by him.


    However, what he never imagined was that the energy that had beaten his leg just now did not dissipate, but turned and attacked him again.


    Jiang Yu was cold.


    At this moment, he can no longer care about the matter of robbing oneself, and he swept out of the air at an unprecedented speed, and fled with all his might.


    But no matter how fast he was, he still did not escape this blow.


    Everyone only saw that after Jiang Yu, who was fleeing, was hit, the golden body exuding a powerful force suddenly became distorted.


    It was as if the smoke that had been broken by Qi Jin suddenly dispersed.


    Then it turned into bits and pieces, and slowly disappeared.


    Fly Ash Annihilation!


    The whole sky became calm.


    The torrential rain that was falling suddenly stopped at this moment, and it returned to clear and bright.


    Everyone who paid attention to this scene couldn''t get over it for a long time.


    Dignified Martial Saint.


    No, he is a half emperor who is infinitely close to Emperor Wu!


    Just like that fly ash annihilated?


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that such a thing had happened.


    But even seeing it with my own eyes, it still feels so unreal.


    "Master, master, there are super masters in this martial arts hall." After recovering, Fifth Changkong pointed to the martial arts hall in the distance and shouted incoherently.


    Calligraphy, Qinhua, and the fifth formation gave him a blank look at the same time.


    Do you still need to say this?


    And Lu Qingshan was also standing on the steps, breathing heavily.


    He saw with his own eyes how Yi Feng performed this blow, and the shock of what he saw with his own eyes really made him unable to calm down.


    He thought that the husband would personally go out of the martial arts hall to deal with this person.


    But he didn''t expect that, just sitting in it and raising his hand, the half emperor was annihilated.


    The first time Mr. shot, it was really terrifying!


    I couldn''t help but glanced inside through the window, and found that Yi Feng was lying on the reclining chair and continued to play with the carvings in his hands.


    call.


    Killing a half-emperor, is the gentleman still so indifferent?


    original.


    Even a demigod is not in the eyes of Mr.


    I don''t know that Lu Qingshan''s cultivation base is garbage. It was a lifetime of **** luck that made him get on this big boat.


    I''m afraid that when you make friends, you don''t look at other people''s cultivation.


    Suddenly, he saw the falling emperor piano platform on the ground, and he felt that his breathing became short.


    "Square, stone..."


    He suddenly remembered Yi Feng''s words, and suddenly realized in his heart.


    No wonder, what kind of chessboard did the husband ask him to make, and he, Lu Qingshan, did not give Yi Feng a chessboard. Now it seems that what the husband said before means this.


    It seems that Mr. has long known that this kind of thing will happen just now, such an unpredictable prophet...


    He gasped for breath, and hurriedly ran back to the martial arts hall to report to Yi Feng.


    "Sir, Jiang Yu in the ancient tomb outside Pingjiang City has been..."


    Obviously, he had guessed that the person just now was Jiang Yu in the ancient tomb, but Yi Feng glared at him halfway through his words.


    "Why do you keep talking about this with me, I''m just a mortal, a mortal, I''m not interested in cultivation matters, ancient tombs, cave dwellings, etc." Yi Feng said angrily, his face full of depression, this The guy is simply a pot that can''t be opened and lifted.


    Over the years, he has been troubled by the fact that he can''t cultivate, and that he has made such a **** system.


    This broken old man mentioned these things to him from time to time.


    It''s just frustrating!


    Hearing this, Lu Qingshan shuddered and quickly closed his mouth.


    It was only then that he remembered that the husband was living in seclusion here because he was comprehending ordinary life, and he didn''t want to get involved in cultivation, and this time it was because Jiang Yu had come to the door in a hurry, so he was forced to take action.


    Thinking of it, he felt a hint of fear.


    Recently, he has been breaking his precepts frequently.


    Fortunately, Mr. is not really angry.


    But the reminder from Mr. this time also sounded the alarm for him, and he should pay attention to this aspect in the future.


    "By the way, sir, I''ll get you the chessboard you need right away." Old Ancestor Qingshan said again.


    Hearing this, Yi Feng raised his head and smiled at Lu Qingshan.


    Unexpectedly, the old man said that he couldn''t get it, but in fact, he worked quite fast!


    "Then trouble you, move me to the backyard."


    Yi Feng got up and took out dozens of gold coins and gave them to Lu Qingshan.


    Knowing that Yi Feng was a reward from the ordinary, Lu Qingshan took it knowingly and ran out of the door.


    "Dude, just now, did Mr. take the shot?" Seeing Lu Qingshan coming out, Wu Yonghong and a few people who were only relieved by the shock at this moment asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right, it''s the gentleman who made the move, are you all right?" Lu Qingshan asked Wu Yonghong and the others.


    "Sir is really amazing!"


    Several people couldn''t help but admire.


    "But everyone, let''s not talk about this ancient tomb, the gentleman just wants to live the life of an ordinary person, and this time, it was the blind man who forced him to make a move, and I accidentally broke the precept just now, and the gentleman is already a little angry. "Lu Qingshan reminded.


    Hearing this, several people nodded in understanding.


    "Come here, help me move this imperial product... Shitaizi into the chessboard, sir, he wants to use it as a chessboard!" Lu Qingshan shouted.


    Several people joined hands.


    They were not at all surprised that Yi Feng wanted to turn Jiang Yu''s imperial piano platform into a chessboard.


    After all, even the hoes given to them are holy grades, so what if the emperor grades are used to play chess?


    The five of them had just lifted the qin platform, but found that several people with calligraphy and qin paintings appeared at the entrance of the martial arts hall.


    "You... are you?"


    Fifth Changkong stared and couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 212： Finally got to see that one

    The people carrying the table raised their heads and glanced at the people in the fifth sky.


    Two Wu Zun, one Wu Zong.


    Nice lineup.


    If it was in the past, how could I have smiled and said hello when I saw this state.


    But now, there is no bird at all.


    It doesn''t matter if you speak rudely, and you come here and you are stinking, for fear that others will not know that you are Wu Zun, and that you don''t understand the rules at all.


    What is Wu Zun doing? It''s not that he has never seen it before. With the strength of Mr., even if a few immortals come to the entrance of the martial arts hall, they will not be surprised.


    In comparison, it is more important to carry things for Mr.


    Seeing that he was ignored, Fifth Changkong quickly reacted to his abruptness just now, clasped his fists again and said, "I have seen a few seniors, I am the young master of Chuixue Villa, Fifth Changkong, this is the fifth team of my villa elders, The other one is the painting of the virgin calligraphy and piano of the Demonic Sect."


    "I''ve seen a few."


    With the introduction of the fifth sky, the fifth formation and the calligraphy and the painting of the piano raised their fists in a timely manner to say hello.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing that the attitude of the other party has improved a lot, a few people nodded, but there was no enthusiasm.


    "Dare to ask a few seniors, who are you?"


    At this time, Shuqinhua looked at the Emperor Pinqin platform and couldn''t help but ask, even though she was also Wu Zun, she highlighted her attitude in the title.


    "Mr. is going to carve this piano table into a chessboard, and we plan to move it in for him." Lu Qingshan replied to the calligraphy and piano painting.


    "what?"


    "This Emperor Pinqin Platform... as... as a chessboard?"


    The calligraphy, piano and painting suddenly clicked, and the pretty face was full of inconceivable.


    The fifth sky and the fifth formation on the side also opened their mouths wide, full of shock.


    Looking at the appearance of these people, Lu Qingshan shook his head.


    one look.


    Just haven''t seen the world.


    What if the Emperor Pinqin platform is used as a chessboard? They are also worried that this thing is not qualified as a chessboard.


    I really don''t know what these guys who haven''t seen in the world will look like if they see the calligraphy and paintings, holy items, and many treasures that are discarded inside.


    "Dare to ask, a few gentlemen, yes, is it the one who shot just now?" After being surprised, Fifth Array couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course, apart from the gentleman, who else in the world can have such a style?" Wu Yonghong said slightly proudly.


    After being confirmed, several people were subconsciously respectful.


    After all, in front of such a peerless master, they didn''t dare to pose.


    "By the way, a few seniors, the juniors take the liberty to ask again, can the peerless piano score be written by the gentleman?" The calligraphy and piano painting asked again urgently.


    "That''s natural."


    As a local force, Lu Qingshan did not participate in the ancient tomb, but the news there was clear, and he naturally knew what the book and qin paintings said about the qin score.


    Hearing this, Shuqinhua''s face changed with sharp anticipation.


    In fact, when Jiang Yu said that the piano score was not composed by Yu Wujie, she was not surprised.


    Because she doubted from the beginning, how could someone like Yu Wujie compose such a divine comedy.


    At least, he is also the kind of person who is personable and full of aura.


    I just don''t know if the one inside is this time...


    How old are you?


    At this time, three more streams of light rushed towards this side.


    It was the three of Yunxianque.


    They also witnessed the shocking scene over the martial arts hall just now from a distance.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yang Mu had just landed, and when he looked at Wu Yonghong and the others, he heard doubtful voices.


    Wu Yonghong and the others glanced at them.


    have to.


    Here are a few more people who haven''t seen the world.


    "Have you seen all of you?" Yun Xianque bowed first. In her heart, she obviously had more important things to ask than this Emperor Pinqin Platform, so she quickly looked at Lu Qingshan and asked, "Senior Lu, is that true? place?"


    "Ok!"


    Lu Qingshan nodded.


    Yun Xian Que''s body trembled, and he couldn''t help being excited. Is he finally going to see the prophet Lu Qingshan said.


    At the same time, Yun Xian Que, Shuqin Hua, Fifth Changkong and others bowed their bodies and said sincerely, "I want to see that gentleman, can some seniors let me know?"


    Lu Qingshan glanced at them and was not surprised.


    It''s just that they don''t do anything about Lu Qingshan and the others, but if these people don''t understand the rules and take the liberty of being a gentleman, it would be their dereliction of duty.


    Involuntarily, Lu Qingshan''s solemn eyes swept over them one by one, reminding: "It is your freedom to see Mr., but there are some things that I have to remind you."


    Everyone looked at Lu Qingshan.


    Lu Qingshan went on to say: "Mr. is a peerless master, his cultivation and realm are beyond your imagination, and the reason why he lives here is to return to the basics and comprehend the life of ordinary people, and even do everything he does by himself. , and never interfere with cultivation matters.¡±


    "And the shot just now was because Jiang Yu couldn''t open his eyes, which made Mr.


    "So, you''ll see you later, it''s best to obey Mr.''s rules, don''t ask and don''t mention cultivation."


    "Thank you for reminding."


    Several people suddenly looked at Lu Qingshan gratefully.


    I didn''t think Lu Qingshan was alarmist.


    Because the blow that annihilated Jiang Yufei ash just now was enough for them to take it seriously.


    "You wait first."


    After Lu Qingshan finished speaking, he greeted Wu Yonghong and others to continue moving Shitaizi in.


    "Well, not bad."


    Seeing this, Yi Feng inside stood up and smiled, and at the same time beckoned them to put the stone platform under the locust tree in the backyard.


    "Sir, let''s go to work first."


    Wu Yonghong and the others nodded respectfully to Yi Feng, then took the outfit in their hands and went out to work.


    The remaining Lu Qingshan respectfully said to Yi Feng: "Sir, some people came from outside and said they wanted to visit you. They should have come here because of your name."


    "Visit me? Well then, wait for me to put on some clothes and go out to see." Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief, a little surprised, and went to look for clothes.


    Lu Qingshan came outside first.


    Seeing this, Shuqinhua and others immediately turned their expectant eyes to Lu Qingshan.


    "You are lucky, wait here for a while, sir will come out soon." Lu Qingshan reminded.


    Hearing this, several people were excited.


    "Finally, do you want to see the prophet?"


    Yun Xian Que''s pretty face was flushed red, this person had an indirect life-saving grace for them.


    "I just don''t know what the composer looks like!"


    Shuqinhua clenched her red lips, her face full of tension.


    "Finally, I can witness the peerless master who destroyed Jiang Yu with one blow!"


    Fifth Sky also rubbed his hands together.


    For a time, everyone''s thoughts were different, and everyone''s faces showed a strong look of hope.

 Chapter 213： There will always be evil

    Finally, the sound of footsteps came.


    The crowd suddenly looked up.


    A figure in a white robe, with a gentle smile, walked out slowly.


    He is out of the world, extraordinary bearing, unrestrained and elegant, his eyes are clear and moving, especially his faint smile, which gives people an irresistible affinity and a very comfortable feeling.


    "Is he the one who composed the music?"


    Shuqinhuamei looked at the young man dully, her red lips slightly parted.


    Before Yi Feng came out, she had countless times in her mind about the person who conceived and composed the music.


    The person in front of her completely matched the perfect image she had in mind.


    If you can compose such a divine song, you should be such a person!


    Fifth Changkong, Yunxianque and others were also shocked because they thought this peerless master was an old man in sixty-six.


    But what I never expected was that he was so young!


    On the latter, they could not feel the slightest cultivation, just like ordinary people.


    Of course, with the ability to annihilate Jiang Yufei with one blow, everyone would not be so foolish as to think that he was a mortal.


    It was this man''s cultivation that converged so that they couldn''t notice it at all.


    This also confirmed Lu Qingshan''s previous warning.


    This one is really back to basics, living in seclusion and comprehending ordinary life.


    "I have seen Mr.


    The people tacitly complied and saluted.


    "Oh?"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    Yi Feng smiled gently, thinking that the farmer or the street who killed pigs was looking for him.


    Looking at it now, the men are handsome, the women are pretty, and even a few old men are dressed in extraordinary clothes. It seems that these people are from big families.


    I don''t know why they are looking for themselves, and they are so polite.


    "Sir, the little girl called the painting of the qin and the qin, I heard the music composed by the master, so I came here because of the fame." The painting of the qin and the qin said respectfully.


    "Yes, yes, I am here because of Mr.''s music."


    The others also remembered Lu Qingshan''s reminder, and upon seeing this, they all echoed the words of the calligraphy and qin paintings.


    "Oh, that''s it, come in and sit."


    Yi Feng suddenly realized with a smile, he didn''t expect that he would play a few tunes at the door every day, and some people would come to the door.


    really.


    Excellent people, want to be low-key is not enough!


    Several people followed Yi Feng and walked towards the martial arts hall with excited faces.


    And after they entered the door, a figure not far from the door was dumbfounded.


    "This kid, this kid actually, actually..."


    He was Yu Wujie who escaped from the tiger''s mouth. At this moment, he felt that he couldn''t breathe.


    Because just now, he opened all the conversations at the door into his ears.


    He never imagined that Peng Ying''s trash childhood sweetheart was actually a peerless master who could not be hidden?


    Is he the one who killed Jiang Yu just now?


    Even the arrogant sons like Yun Xian Que and Fifth Changkong are only worthy of respect in front of him?


    And his Qingshanmen ancestor is also...


    It reminded him of that terrifying kitchen knife, as if he had obtained it from an expert who opened a martial arts hall...


    This comes to mind.


    Isn''t that this one?


    "What to do!"


    Yu Wujie was about to cry. He had a lot of conflicts with this guy. Looking back now, he was arrogant in front of Lord Yama!


    "It''s over, I have to run quickly, get out of this place quickly."


    He was sobbing and grimacing, and he was about to flee, because if this person wanted to settle accounts with him, wouldn''t he be like pinching ants?


    However.


    He just ran a few steps when an angry figure stopped him.


    It was Lu Qingshan who hurriedly retired from Yi Feng.


    The reason why he hurried to retire was because of Yu Wujie.


    With his information, how could he not know that it was Yu Wujie who overheard the score from his husband and brought it to the ancient tomb.


    As a result, Jiang Yu ran to the martial arts hall and disturbed Yi Feng''s secluded life!


    "Ancestor, you..."


    As soon as Yu Wujie shouted, Old Ancestor Qingshan raised his palm and slapped him in the face.


    "Ah! Old Ancestor, why are you doing this? I''m Yu Wujie. You made the wrong person. Is there any misunderstanding? I''m your outstanding disciple of Qingshanmen!" Yu Wujie held his swollen face. howled.


    "Outstanding disciple?"


    "Why?"


    Lu Qingshan was furious, raised his palm and slapped it again.


    "what!"


    Yu Wujie let out a scream like killing a pig, and lay miserably on the ground.


    "I''ll give you a chance, but don''t want to. I offended you last time, and I spared your life because of the face of the third elder, but I didn''t expect that this time you would not open your eyes again, and dared to write the score of your teacher, and brought the trouble to you, sir. Here, what is unbearable or unbearable!"


    It is said that Lu Qingshan stepped on Yu Wujie''s chest.


    "Crack!"


    Broken sternum.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Yu Wujie wailed frantically, begging for mercy in his mouth: "Old Ancestor, I was wrong, I was wrong, forgive me, give me a chance, I will go to the little one of Yi Feng... No, Mr. Yi Feng is here to apologize, let''s go. I''ll pay him back for half my life, please forgive me!"


    "Being a bull and a horse to atone for sin?"


    "Just you?"


    "You rubbish, you are also worthy of your husband to be a cow and a horse. Where do you have the courage to say such a thing?"


    The furious Lu Qingshan grabbed Yu Wujie and slapped him with a series of slaps.


    This series of slaps directly beat Yu Wujie into a pig''s head, spitting out blood, and was unconscious, but he didn''t forget to beg for mercy, "Get around me, Patriarch, I grew up watching you. , I have paid a lot for the Qingshan Sect over the years, and I am an outstanding disciple of our Qingshan Sect. There is no credit or hard work!"


    "Humph."


    Lu Qingshan''s face was full of disdain, and he said solemnly: "You are not worth living in this world, go to **** to repent!"


    Having said that, Lu Qingshan grabbed Yu Wujie''s neck and squeezed it slowly.


    Yu Wujie''s voice stopped abruptly, he lost his breath, and fell to the ground.


    "Humph!"


    With one foot, Yu Wujie''s body was kicked into the sewage ditch beside him, and Lu Qingshan gave up.


    Looking at the martial arts hall not far away.


    He took a deep breath and bowed respectfully.


    He understands.


    The husband already knew about this matter, but he didn''t say it directly, just to give him a chance to deal with it by himself.


    in the martial arts hall.


    Calligraphy, Qinhua, and others have long been speechless.


    Because there are so many treasures in this martial arts hall, so many that they are dazzled.


    Such a peerless master with such a huge handwriting is simply unheard of.


    Afterwards, everyone sat down cautiously at the invitation of Yi Feng.


    Fortunately, Yi Feng''s always full of gentle smile and the affinity with which he speaks made them feel a lot easier.


    Even this appearance, it is difficult to make people think that it is this one who killed Jiang Yu, who was just one step away from entering the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, Yi Feng frowned slightly, and his body straightened subconsciously.


    "Miss Yun, can you bring me a piece of paper behind you?" Yi Feng said in an unnatural voice.


    Hearing this, Yun Xian Que looked back, and sure enough, he found a layer of rice paper stacked on the back cabinet.


    She picked up one as instructed, and her eyes widened.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people also turned their eyes to the past and felt suffocated.


    On the large and small rice paper, a lifelike unicorn was being drawn. When everyone''s eyes were turned over, the piercing eyes of the unicorn seemed to exude endless coercion.


    Let everyone''s soul tremble!


    The unicorn in this painting actually has spiritual consciousness and life?


    call!


    Everyone felt that their brains were ignorant, and the value of this painting alone might crush the treasure of Emperor Pin.


    Yun Xian Que felt his palms trembling, and solemnly handed this piece of rice paper to Yi Feng with both hands.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. I''m sorry for the time being. You can take a look at it for yourself."


    While speaking, Yi Feng tore the rice paper in his hand into two halves under the stunned gazes of everyone, pinched it into a ball, and then walked towards the toilet at the back...

 Chapter 214： Wipe away the heritage of a sect with one butt

    Everyone instantly petrified!


    Especially seeing the piece of rice paper in Yi Feng''s hand that was torn in half and pinched into a ball, blood dripped with pain!


    The value of this unicorn painting is comparable to that of an emperor. If it flows out, I don¡¯t know how many cultivators will fight for it.


    However, such a priceless painting was directly torn in half by this person.


    destroyed!


    And the reason he did this was just because his stomach was uncomfortable and he used it as toilet paper.


    To put it more bluntly, it is to wipe the **** with a divine painting comparable to the emperor''s...


    This is simply outrageous!


    After a long time, everyone could not help but react, and they suddenly found that there was a large stack of rice paper that was similar to the one just now.


    "I, can we take a look?" Fifth Changkong stammered.


    "Yes, yes. When the master left just now, he said that we can take a look." Yun Xianque said nervously.


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone rushed to the side of the rice paper.


    Pick up one, on which is a landscape painting.


    The crowd was immediately drawn in, there was still a feeling of being on the scene, and what was even more shocking was that this painting had a powerful artistic conception, and it seemed that they had gained a lot just by looking at it. If so, there may be unimaginable benefits.


    He picked up another piece of rice paper, and on it was another basalt animal.


    Just a glance.


    It made them feel heavy pressure, and it was another divine painting comparable to a unicorn picture!


    He picked up another one with four lines of characters written on it.


    Holding the sun and moon to pick the stars!


    There is no such person in the world!


    Step on the sky to break the world!


    I am the only one forever!


    Seeing these four sentences, everyone gasped in breath without exception, as if seeing the invincible attitude of the man who looked down on the world in the sentence...


    This¡­¡­


    Is it a true portrayal of this one?


    And picking up other rice paper, its value is all terrifying without exception, Zhang Zhang is no worse than the previous unicorn picture.


    "call!"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    They all saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    In this martial arts hall, which is full of treasures, they are obviously from the big sect, but they feel like a hillbilly entering the city, and their eyes are opened.


    In comparison, what are the treasures they are usually proud of in this martial arts hall?


    "Everyone, it''s been a long wait."


    In the horror of everyone, Yi Feng, who had just washed his hands, walked over with a smile, and then, under their stunned eyes, picked up another piece of rice paper to wipe his hands.


    Looking at the torn rice paper, Yi Feng threw it into the trash bin next to it, and everyone''s heart skipped a beat.


    Heartache.


    "Sir, what paper do you have?"


    Shuqin Hua finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, this paper is ordinary rice paper. I used it to practice calligraphy and painting before, but I thought it would be a waste if I didn''t finish practicing, so I kept it for use when I went to the toilet, or wiped my hands and the table. What!" Yi Feng explained with a smile.


    Hearing the words, everyone''s heart groaned.


    That is to say, every time this person goes to the toilet, plus wipes his hands, he has to use two pieces of rice paper that is comparable to imperial treasures?


    What the **** is this shit?


    Even if they were the top sects in Nansha, the things contained in them would probably be worth one or two pieces of rice paper.


    In other words, the last time this person went to the toilet, he was going to wipe off the heritage of one of their sects?


    Gan!


    The shock again and again made everyone feel that their heads were stunned.


    "Oh, disciple, do you still have spicy sticks at home? Help me bring a plate on a plate."


    Yi Feng shouted.


    After a while, Zhong Qing came up with a small plate of spicy noodles.


    Looking at Zhong Qing, everyone immediately focused their attention on the past.


    Because when Zhong Qing came out, they felt that the blood in their bodies became blocked, as if the boy''s blood was naturally suppressing them.


    At the same time, there seems to be a huge amount of energy in his body.


    Although this boy can''t see the specific cultivation base, but in reality, it''s probably terrifying!


    At least a martial artist.


    Or Emperor Wu!


    "Forgot to introduce. My only little apprentice looks young, but he is actually sixteen years old." Yi Feng introduced with a smile.


    All, sixteen years old! ?


    Everyone''s eyeballs went straight, what the **** is she sixteen years old!


    At the age of sixteen, this cultivation level immediately made the so-called heavenly favored people like Fifth Changkong feel hot.


    His mother''s family is so arrogant at the age of sixteen, compared to them, they are an egg!


    really.


    As expected of this apprentice.


    "Come here, have something to eat, there are no other good things to entertain, these are some homemade snacks, everyone can try it." Yi Feng stretched out his hand and smiled.


    Hearing this, everyone turned their attention to the spicy strips.


    I wanted to decline, after all, they have already been fasting, but remembering that it was this invitation, they took one and tried it.


    However, the spicy strips entrance.


    Everyone trembled violently.


    Obviously, everyone felt the huge benefits and the huge energy contained in it.


    This seemingly unremarkable snack is actually top-notch medicine.


    The crowd looked stunned.


    Never thought that the snacks that this man brought out were so shocking.


    There are treasures everywhere!


    But although everyone wanted to try the second one, they didn''t dare, for fear that Yi Feng would accuse them of being greedy.


    Seeing their abnormal expressions and the fact that they didn''t eat any more after eating one, Yi Feng frowned.


    Picked it up and took a bite.


    Sure enough, after a long time, the taste is really not so delicious.


    "Sorry, it''s abrupt, this thing has been around for a long time, I''d better throw it out quickly." Yi Feng said apologetically, picked up the small plate, whistled in his mouth and shouted: "Wangcai Come on, dog."


    The dog who was digging a hole heard the words and ran over quickly.


    "Sky Devouring Demon Wolf!"


    "Or the Demon Lord?"


    Everyone was sluggish, and the most shocking thing was that Yaozun''s Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf was actually raised as a dog by this man?

 Chapter 215： big chance sir

    "Give it to you."


    Yi Feng dropped the spicy sticks to the ground, touched the dog''s head and smiled.


    The dog devoured the meal, and then ran away without a trace.


    Seeing that a lot of spicy sticks fell to the ground like this, being eaten by this dog, everyone''s heart bleeds, they knew that they would not be polite to eat two more sticks just now!


    At this time, Yi Feng looked at the people who were sitting, and then he remembered the purpose of this group of people, he pinched his nose and smiled embarrassedly: "You all praised me for coming here, I should have played a few songs to express my gratitude to everyone. Yes, but unfortunately, the qin broke a few strings, so I can''t help it, sorry!"


    heard.


    Several people suddenly showed a loss of color.


    Although most of the people in the field are not trained on the qin except for painting and calligraphy, each of this painting and every word contains a strong artistic conception and martial intent. If you can listen to this song, I am afraid you can also get it Not a small benefit!


    Now it seems that there is no such opportunity.


    wrong!


    However, everyone reacted instantly, this matter is not so simple.


    Because everything in this shop is a treasure, how could this string break?


    Yes.


    They rushed in in a hurry, thinking only about how to get a chance on this man, and even after eating spicy sticks and observing the opportunities such as calligraphy and painting, they didn''t show the slightest.


    This has obviously caused the unhappiness of this one.


    And the spicy strips just now were directly fed to the dog, which is probably the reason.


    After reacting, Shuqinhua hurriedly bowed and said: "Sir, it just so happens that I still have a celestial toad wire there. If you need it, I will deliver it as quickly as possible."


    "Damn!"


    "Being preempted by this woman!"


    Seeing the calligraphy and qin painting ahead of them, the others slapped their thighs, and immediately showed remorse. What shocked them even more was that this woman also planned to give away the treasure of their Tianmo Sect, Tian Chansi.


    You must know that their Tianmo ancestor''s Tianmoqin only had a small piece of celestial toad on it. Even so, once the Tianmoqin came out, there were not many rivals in the entire Nansha.


    Now I plan to send out the whole Sky Toad Silk, I''m really willing to spend all my money!


    What is irritating is that their sect has no treasures that can be used as strings, and there is no way to compete with calligraphy and painting!


    For a time, everyone could only itch with hatred for the calligraphy, piano, and paintings, but there was no way to do it.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Yi Feng suddenly showed a pleasant smile. He was indeed struggling to find the strings because the strings were broken.


    I didn''t expect this girl to exist.


    If that''s the case, then he''s rude and said with a smile, "Then thank you Miss Shu, of course I don''t want you in vain."


    Having said that, Yi Feng hesitated slightly.


    I wanted to give money, but looking at this girl''s dress, and the fact that she will come here because of his qin sound, she must also be an artist.


    It would be too vulgar for such a person to give her money.


    After thinking for a while, Yi Feng said, "Miss Shu, I saw that you looked at my calligraphy and painting just now. You must be involved in calligraphy and painting in addition to the qin, right?"


    "It is indeed involved, but I haven''t dared to compare it in front of Mr. Shuqinhua." Shuqinhua quickly got up and said.


    Yi Feng smiled.


    I don''t even think this girl is blowing rainbow farts.


    Although this broken system is tasteless, apart from not being able to cultivate, these miscellaneous skills really have nothing to say.


    Just like painting and calligraphy, he is really not worth it.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll give the girl a word or draw a picture to express my gratitude to her!" Yi Feng said with a smile, "You can make a request, girl, and you can write or draw anything you want me to do."


    "Really?"


    "Thank you sir."


    Shuqinhua''s body trembled suddenly, with a look of ecstasy on his face, he got up excitedly to express his gratitude to Yi Feng.


    Originally, she only wanted to have a good relationship with this person, and to repay the opportunity of spicy sticks and rice paper just now. She didn''t dare to think that this person would give her calligraphy and painting.


    "Hate it!"


    Seeing this scene, the people next to him, such as Fifth Changkong and others, all turned green Qin Hua''s eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    If I had known that there was such an opportunity, even if I went bankrupt, I would not let the calligraphy and qin painting take the top spot!


    But now besides envy, jealousy and hatred, what''s the use?


    "Sir, the little girl will retire first. After I get the Tianchan silk and satisfy the master, I will take the courage to take the calligraphy and painting of the master." As soon as the calligraphy and painting are ready, the calligraphy and qin paintings are accepted, and bowing to Yi Feng, they are ready to retire.


    "Okay, trouble."


    Yi Feng got up to say goodbye, and at the same time sighed that this girl is really nice.


    Also looks beautiful.


    Making friends seems like a good idea.


    The others blushed, knowing that it would be meaningless to stay any longer, and they all retire after the calligraphy and qin painting.


    It can only be to find another opportunity, to seek an opportunity.


    After sending off a few people, Yi Feng stretched and went to the backyard to take another look at Shitaizi.


    Whether it is height or size, it is indeed in line with his wishes.


    I have to say that the old man Qingshan is quite reliable in his work. Let''s find another opportunity to carve out his expectations.


    "what?"


    At this moment, Yi Feng suddenly noticed a rustling sound coming from the utility room.


    When he got closer, the sound was gone.


    Shaking his head, he was about to leave, but before he walked out of the yard, the rustling voice came again.


    Yi Feng walked towards the utility room again.


    Sure enough, when he approached, the sound was gone again.


    He stood there and narrowed his eyes slightly, pretending to stride to leave, then crept back to the door, and then kicked the locked door open with a violent kick.


    I saw that the broken skull was digging a hole with its **** on its back.


    The kicked door slammed into his butt, and he jumped up in fright. At the same time, he cursed: "Which one who kills a thousand knives dares to plot against Lao Tzu?"


    He turned his head angrily, and immediately met Yi Feng''s terrifying face.


    The skull was instantly stunned in place, and he moved his body to block the sack behind him.


    "Step aside."


    Yi Feng spoke unquestionably.


    "Aba Aba!"


    On the face of the skull, a humane smile appeared, slapping the upper and lower jaws, and a voice came out.


    However, just as his voice fell, a fist hit his head...


    ...

 Chapter 216： Near the water floor, first-served month

    yard.


    Yi Feng sternly dragged out bags of gold coins from the utility room.


    There are probably tens of thousands of these sacks of gold coins.


    On the side, the skeleton was tied to the locust tree, with a shoe stuck in its mouth, humming, unable to speak, and the dog was trembling and didn''t know when.


    "Tell me, where did the money come from?"


    Yi Feng took out a bamboo slice from the kitchen, came to the skull, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Mmmmmmmmmmm!"


    There was a humming sound from the gagged hole.


    Yi Feng took the shoes off his mouth and continued to stare at him questioningly.


    "Aba Aba!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a bamboo stick was drawn, and the skeleton that hit it jumped.


    "Speak to Lao Tzu, hurry up."


    Yi Feng raised the bamboo stick again and asked.


    "Pick up, pick up..."


    The skull trembled in response.


    "Are you sure it wasn''t stolen?"


    Yi Feng asked again in a deep voice.


    "Really... not!"


    Skull hurriedly said.


    "Ooooooooooo."


    As if to echo the words of the skeleton, the dog also made a sound at the right time.


    Hearing this, Yi Feng glanced at Gouzi.


    He knows that this dog is a bit human, and he also knows that he follows this broken skeleton all day long. The dog is obviously trying to explain to the skeleton, so the gold coin should not be stolen.


    But think about it.


    Although this product has not been in trouble, it has never been done to steal chickens and dogs.


    "Okay, I''ll let you go this time, but these gold coins..."


    Yi Feng''s words immediately caused Gouzi and Skull to look nervously.


    Eye-catching, very pitiful.


    Looking at the appearance of these two goods, Yi Feng said: "Don''t worry, I will leave some of them for you."


    heard.


    One bone and one dog can be regarded as a sigh of relief.


    Afterwards, Yi Feng dragged a few sacks into his room and hid them before walking out again.


    Seeing Yi Feng coming back again, Yi Bone and Yi Dog looked back at him with his longing eyes again.


    Yi Feng shook his head and said speechlessly, "I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you now."


    Skull immediately opened his palm eagerly.


    "Take it well, save some use, and don''t cause trouble for me." Yi Fengyu explained to Skull earnestly, and under Skull''s stunned gaze, he placed a gold coin in his hand.


    "Uuu... just, just one?"


    Looking at a gold coin in his hand, the voice of the skull was choked up, and he wanted to cry without tears.


    "How do you get it, too little?"


    Yi Feng frowned subconsciously.


    "No, no opinion, woo, woo woo..."


    Skull held the gold coin in both hands, walked to the corner in a downcast figure, and sat down on the ground.


    Look up at the sky above your head.


    sky.


    It''s really blue, woohoo...


    At this time, Fifth Changkong, Yunxianque and others who left the martial arts hall did not go far.


    The more they thought about it, the more they were unwilling to get such a great opportunity for calligraphy and painting.


    "Elder, why don''t we get a house around the master''s martial arts hall and live in a house, and be the neighbor of this master. As long as time is long, we can always get the chance for him." Array said.


    "This is a good way, get the moon first!" The Fifth Array immediately praised the Fifth Sky.


    On the other side, Yun Xian Que and Yang Mu saw this, and their eyes lit up.


    Obviously.


    This method is very feasible!


    In order to get the opportunity of Yi Feng, a few people hit it off immediately, and they decided to pay attention and plan to buy a house around the martial arts hall.


    "They are all mortals. We will give them twice the price, and we will definitely be able to buy a house next to the martial arts hall." Fifth Array said.


    Everyone nodded, and after some selection, they found that the house of Uncle Wang''s house in the martial arts hall met their requirements in terms of distance from the martial arts hall and all aspects.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Uncle Wang supported the crutches to open the door, glanced at the men and women at the door with a deep meaning, and asked plainly, "A few of you are looking for me, this little old man, what''s the matter?"


    "Hello, old man, we have taken a fancy to your house and want to buy it. You can pay any price, and we can satisfy you." Fifth Array said straight to the point.


    "Buy my house?" Uncle Wang said with some flattery: "What''s so good about my little old man''s house, it''s dark and dark, it''s not suitable for a young lady from a big family like you!"


    "What are you talking about, old man, you are one-to-one in terms of orientation and all aspects. We just said that even if you make an offer, old man, we can all accept it." The fifth array said again.


    "Oh, forget it!"


    Uncle Wang waved his hand and said: "I''m mostly people in the soil, money is useless to me, and I have lived in this place for so many years, and I have feelings, I just want to raise a pension in this place, you still Find someone else!"


    Hearing this, the expressions of the fifth formation and others changed slightly.


    But how could they give up lightly, after looking at each other, a cultivator''s breath slowly appeared on their bodies, and you said, "It''s true, we are cultivators, since you don''t want money, then we can promise you, I''ll give you some life-extending medicines, and keep them so you can live for a few more decades. In addition, I''ll choose the best house for you in other parts of Pingjiang City, what do you think?"


    "Forget it, the old man doesn''t need any of these, and this house that has been in it for decades has long had feelings that can''t be moved." Uncle Wang politely refused.


    The crowd looked solemn.


    Never thought that this rotten old man would not eat hard and soft, especially if he was only a small mortal, he would not sell their cultivator''s face at all.


    Involuntarily, the fifth burst''s tone became a little more serious, and he said: "What if we have to buy this house?"


    "Oh, you better go!"


    Uncle Wang shook his head and was about to turn back and leave with a cane.


    "Okay, old man, since you don''t eat hard and soft, then we can''t blame us, we can only invite you out."


    Yang Mu finally couldn''t bear it any longer. He stepped into the room, and his palm reached out and fell on Uncle Wang''s shoulder.


    However, the hunched and frail body did not move at all, the old man just tilted his head flatly and said, "Although the old man is old, he still has a little strength."


    "Ok?"


    "I didn''t expect you, the old man, to hide so deeply!"


    Yang Mu''s complexion changed slightly, his cultivation level moved, and the strength of his palms increased again.

 Chapter 217： your uncle or your uncle

    But what I didn''t expect was that no matter how hard Yang Mu tried, he would still only get Uncle Wang''s fluttering voice.


    "Bullying the elderly is not a good style!"


    As soon as his voice fell, his turbid eyes suddenly moved, and absolute coercion burst out from his hunched and thin body.


    Yang Mu, who bore the brunt of it, didn''t have time to react, his chest felt tight, and he vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, he felt that he was under the pressure of Tianwei.


    "Crack!"


    His legs softened, and even with Wu Zun''s strength, he couldn''t bear the pressure and knelt directly on the ground.


    And the Yun Xian Que and the Fifth Changkong and others behind him were no exception. Instantly, they felt a chill down their backs, and they fell to the ground shocked by the huge pressure.


    The people on the ground were dripping with cold sweat.


    Never thought that this uncle Wang was hidden so deeply.


    The coercion that broke out just now is no less than half a point lower than the previous Jiang Yu, and Jiang Yu is one step away from Emperor Wu...


    The one in front of him.


    The realm can be called out!


    call!


    Everyone felt breathless.


    This kind of legendary boss, they are the first time they have seen it in reality.


    After subduing the group of people lightly, Uncle Wang returned to his original appearance, and slowly sat down by the table with a cane.


    He picked up the boiling water on the table, brewed a pot of tea, and tasted it carefully.


    really.


    Your uncle is still your uncle.


    The uncle didn''t speak, and everyone knelt on the ground and trembled, not daring to breathe.


    "what to do?"


    Several people were in cold sweat, and the fifth sky sent a sound transmission to several people.


    "Don''t be impulsive, looking at what this guy means, it shouldn''t do anything to us, otherwise we won''t be able to live now." Fifth Array quietly glanced at the uncle drinking tea, and said to the crowd.


    "The fifth elder is right. As long as our attitude is sincere, this one should let us go." Yang Mu''s voice transmission said: "I just want to buy this house. I''m afraid it can only stop there."


    "It''s not like that."


    The fifth sound transmission said: "This time we were unlucky and kicked the iron plate. The big deal is that we will change to another family."


    "The fifth elder said that, as far as I know, Mr. Zhurong, who sells pork diagonally across from him, is also quite suitable, and I heard that this Zhurong''s family is in difficulty. If we pay him enough, we should sell the house. " Yunxianque voice analysis said.


    "Okay, let''s do it like this. After the old man lets us go, we''ll go to Pork Rong."


    Everyone made up their minds.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door behind them.


    "Who is it!"


    Uncle Wang put down the teapot, walked slowly with a cane, and then opened the door.


    "Oh, it''s you, Pork Rong, come in and sit!"


    When Uncle Wang saw the visitor, he smiled, then turned back to the table and poured a cup of tea for the visitor.


    But Yun Xianque and the others were shocked.


    This simply means Pork Rong, and Pork Rong is here!


    Everyone looked over, and saw that Pork Rong had a big beard and a burly body. Even in this big winter, he only wore a coarse cloth vest, showing his strong chest hair by showing his chest and belly.


    At the same time, he was holding a large string of spare ribs in his left hand and a pig-killing knife in his right hand, and the bloodthirsty aura on his body directly brought heavy pressure to Yun Xian Que and the others.


    Of course, what terrified them the most was the pig-killing knife in Zhurong Rong''s hands. The invisible and threatening aura made their scalps numb.


    The lowest is also the existence of holy products.


    "We, I''m afraid we''re going to make a mistake again!" Seeing the appearance of Pork Rong, the fifth array suddenly showed a bitter and fearful smile.


    "Yeah, looking at this guy, I''m afraid he is a bit stronger than this uncle." The corners of Yun Xian Que''s mouth were also full of bitterness.


    a time.


    Everyone looked sad.


    These beings that are stronger than the other, actually get together in this small Pingjiang City. If you ask for one, they are all beings that can kill a lot of them if they fart in Nansha.


    "Why are you free today?" Uncle Wang asked with a smile.


    "It''s not that your old man said he wanted to eat pork ribs, it''s not the spare ribs that we sold today, but I brought them in for you." Zhu Rong laughed and threw the bunch of pork ribs on the table, shouting, "Old man Get a chopping board, and I''ll chop it up for you."


    "Okay, hard work."


    Uncle Wang got up and took a chopping board and handed it to Zhu Rong, who took over the chopping board while chopping the ribs, looked at Yun Xian Que and the others and asked, "By the way, old man, what are these people doing? "


    "Oh, these people see my old man alone and bully me!" Uncle Wang said with a sigh.


    "Oh?"


    Pork Rong''s body suddenly burst into a suffocating aura, and the tiger-like pupils suddenly fell on Yun Xian Que and the others.


    "Are these little brats actually bullying the old man? That''s a shame!" At the same time as he spoke, Pork Rong slashed at the ribs in his hand.


    Seeing this, the faces of Fifth Changkong and others who were kneeling on the ground changed greatly, especially when they saw the pig-killing knife in Zhu Rong''s hand falling with a knife, everyone was even more frightened and their eyelids jumped.


    Fifth Changkong was even more frightened and his teeth trembled, crying and shouting: "Senior, senior, two seniors, we are wrong, we are blind, spare your life!"


    "Forgive your life, why don''t you know to spare your life when you bully the old man?"


    Pork Rong slammed the spareribs in his hand onto the chopping board, came over and lifted Wu Changkong up, and pulled back and forth twice with the cold killing pig knife on his neck.


    "Ahhh, I''m dead, I''m dead, I''m wrong, ahhh..."


    Fifth Changkong was so frightened that he shivered and burst into tears.


    "Forget it, forget it, it''s just a few brats, just throw it out." Uncle Wang couldn''t hear the pig-slaughtering sound, he put down the teacup and waved his hand and shouted.


    "roll!"


    Pork Ronghu glared at him and shouted.


    Seeing that, Fifth Changkong and the others were on the verge of amnesty, and immediately fled out.


    After everyone escaped from the tiger''s mouth, they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "What do you do next, go back?"


    Yun Xian Que asked with a frown.


    "Go, have to go."


    Fifth Changkong blushed and roared unwillingly: "This pig butcher and the old man are just like us, but they came earlier than us, and they must have been blessed by Mr. There is also a beef noodle restaurant here, I''ll talk about it."


    With that, he walked into the shop behind the beef stall.

 Chapter 218： you will miss out

    Others, waiting outside.


    for a long time.


    No movement.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, a pig-slaughtering cry broke the silence of the cold night, and then a white-robed figure broke out of the window and smashed at their feet.


    "This is?"


    Everyone looked at the impersonal white-robed man under their feet, and there were doubtful voices.


    "Ah, it''s me, ouch, it hurts!"


    The man in white robe was the fifth sky, and there was a mourning voice coming from his mouth, and he was shaking with cold air while holding his impersonal face.


    Seeing this, everyone immediately cast pity on the fifth sky.


    What happened to this!


    "Then, are you going to continue?"


    At this time, Yunxianque asked cautiously again.


    "Still going?"


    "I''m going to you guys, I''m not going anyway, woo woo..."


    Fifth Changkong hugged his face and cried: "This noodle seller is even more terrifying than the one who killed pigs just now. Who the **** is this guy, and he only slaps his face..."


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and you are speechless.


    Taking advantage of the night, he left Pingjiang City in despair.


    ...


    "Master, believe me!"


    Somewhere in Pingjiang City, the calligraphy and qin paintings are holding a sound transmission jade slip, which is in contact with Xue Qinzhu, the sect master of the Demonic Sound Sect.


    "Teacher, I have received news about Pingjiang City. This person can kill Jiang Yu with one blow, which can indeed prove that he is a martial arts saint, or even a martial emperor master, but you promised Tianchansi because of this, right? Too abrupt?" Xue Qinzhu asked in a slightly reproachful voice.


    "Master, that''s not the case, this gentleman is definitely not as simple as Emperor Wu!"


    The calligraphy and piano painting anxiously explained: "The things he creates at will contain a powerful martial intent and artistic conception, which is simply not something that Emperor Wu can do, and his handwriting is so great!"


    "Big enough to reach the sky?"


    Xue Qinzhu questioned: "Why is it so big to reach the sky?"


    Shuqin Hua bit his red lips, recalling the scene he saw in the martial arts hall, and then said solemnly: "The calligraphy and paintings he made on rice paper are comparable to imperial treasures, but it is such a precious thing, but he uses it as toilet paper. "


    "Toilet paper?"


    Xue Qinzhu frowned and didn''t react.


    "Uh, to put it more generally, it is used to wipe, wipe... buttocks." Shuqin painting is a bit difficult to say, and this kind of vocabulary is probably the first time she has spoken.


    "Ha ha."


    However, Xue Qinzhu laughed.


    "Teacher, I understand that you have to try your best to befriend this master, and it is indeed for the sake of my Demonic Sect, but Tian Chansi is no trivial matter, and it is of great significance to my Demonic Sect. I think this is still the case. Think long-term!"


    Obviously.


    Xue Qinzhu did not believe what the calligraphy and qin paintings said.


    Hearing this, Shuqinhua''s face became anxious, and he solemnly explained: "Master, I really did not lie, and I have already promised that senior, that senior has also promised, just need me to give him a gift. Going to Tianchansi, he will be able to make a painting at our request, trust me, Master!"


    "Teacher, it''s not because your master is unreasonable, but the method you said is really too illusory, because the teacher has not seen it with his own eyes, it is really unbelievable, and it is impossible to directly take out my Demon Sound Sect''s Zhenzong Zhi. Baotian Chansi." Xue Qinzhu refused.


    "Master!"


    "This is a God-given opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, you will regret it in the future!" Shuqinhua said anxiously.


    heard.


    The beautiful young woman Xue Qinzhu sitting on the top of the mountain fell silent.


    Although this incident made her unbelievable, she also understood the personality of his disciple, and she would never aim at nothing.


    Never said such a thing to her like this.


    Thinking of this, she sighed, changed her attention, and said, "If that''s the case, after a while, I''ll finish my work, take Tian Chansi to Pingjiang City, and see if it''s true. As you said, make plans!"


    "Master, if it takes some time, it will be too late. Believe me, Master, this time you really have to believe me, the opportunity is waiting for no one."


    At this moment, Shuqin Hua was so anxious that he was about to cry, and he said urgently: "Although what I said is unbelievable, it is the truth. Master, please come here as soon as possible. understood."


    "Oh, that''s all, I''ll set off tomorrow!"


    Xue Qinzhu sighed, there was really nothing he could do.


    Hearing this, Shuqin Hua was relieved, so he found a place to live in Pingjiang City while waiting for the arrival of Xue Qinzhu.


    Although Nansha is far away from Pingjiang City, with Xue Qinzhu''s cultivation base, it can be reached quickly.


    Two days later.


    When Shuqin Hua really saw this strange woman who single-handedly brought the Demonic Sect to glory, Shuqin Hua finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I have seen Master!" Shuqin Hua respectfully said.


    "How''s your recovery from the damage that old **** Jiang Yu caused you?" Xue Qinzhu showed a gentle smile when she saw Shuqinhua, her beloved disciple.


    "Thank you for your concern, my disciple''s injury was healed by that senior that day." Shuqinhua said.


    "You, you, you said that this person is so amazing, but I want to see if it is what you said." Xue Qinzhu looked at her lover and said angrily.


    Shuqinhua lowered his head, remembered something, and quickly asked: "Master, do you have a ribbon?"


    "Ah, disciple, Tianchansi is the most important treasure in my sect, how can I bring it out at will?" Xue Qinzhu shook his head and said, "Take me to see this so-called master first, if he really has what you said It''s so amazing, then give him the Sky Toad Silk again, won''t it?"


    "what?"


    "Master, you?"


    Shuqinhua''s face changed abruptly, and he said reproachfully, "I promised that senior to bring Tianchansi to him as quickly as possible, but you didn''t bring Tianchansi?"


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be alright, and I really want Tian Chansi of my Demonic Sect, how easy is it to let me see his true abilities?" Xue Qinzhu said nonchalantly.


    But Shuqin Painting was pale.


    After being silent for a long time, he raised his head and said solemnly: "Master, you have made a big mistake in this matter. If it doesn''t work, our Demonic Sect will lose a great opportunity!"


    "You child, how do you talk to the teacher?"


    "I really don''t give him Tianchansi. Could it be that he still destroys my Demonic Sect? Besides, Tianchansi is a treasure that is infinitely close to the emperor''s rank. What kind of opportunity is comparable to the value of Tianchansi itself? "


    Xue Qinzhu didn''t take it seriously.


    Although she understands that the person who Shuqin Hua said may be a martial sage or even a master of Emperor Wu, she also understands the benefits of making friends with such a person.


    but.


    She doesn''t think that the benefits of having a relationship with such a master can surpass the value of the Sky Toad Silk itself!

 Chapter 219： Scumbag Skeleton Benwei

    "Woooo..."


    "When will this day be over!"


    Under the dark steps, a centipede wailed in its heart.


    this time.


    He really doubted life.


    The horror and fear this martial arts hall brought him was simply refreshing his upper limit again and again. If this continued, he might not be able to escape this step in his life.


    "Woooo..."


    During the mourning, he shuddered violently, and saw a big white hand grabbing towards him.


    In the crisis, Yefeng Centipede subconsciously bit it.


    "Crack!"


    However, it was like biting on a piece of steel. The latter didn''t say anything, but his pair of biting pliers snapped.


    "what!"


    "My pliers!"


    Yefeng Centipede roared inwardly, but the next moment he was caught by this palm.


    The skeleton sat on the steps, playing with the centipede in his hand, and while hanging it in the air, his fingers did not forget to flick under its belly.


    "Qing, do you think centipedes are divided into males and females?"


    Skeleton couldn''t help but asked the dog on the side, and his fingers couldn''t help flicking while questioning.


    "It should be divided!"


    Ao Qing said uncertainly.


    "Hey, you said that I have such a powerful bone, Kubo Benwei. Women can''t play, and I''ve been reduced to playing with centipedes. It''s really hard to beat a skeleton bone for a penny!"


    "Brother, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Seeing the eldest brother so unlovable, the dog Ao Qing suddenly sounded regretful.


    "Damn, what are you talking about, it''s life!"


    The skeleton sighed.


    "Brother, don''t be disheartened, you are so handsome, suave, invincible in the universe, angels descended to the world, all over the country and cities, sinking fish and geese, no guessing, sitting on the well and watching the sky, green mountains and green water, and besides the master, the number one scumbag in the world, in the future always There will be money!" Ao Qing cheered.


    "Qing, literate people are just different. It''s a good thing to praise people, but it''s more comfortable to talk to you!"


    Skull put his palm on Ao Qing''s shoulder, remembered something, and asked, "But what you said earlier, I know that you probably praised me, but you should talk to my brother, what does the last scumbag mean? ?"


    "I don''t know where this came from, but the people who work in the field often say that the owner is a scumbag. It should be a compliment, just like a beautiful man." The dog scratched his head, probably explained so.


    "So it turns out, I like this name." Skeleton said with satisfaction: "I plan, I will be called the scumbag Kubo Benwei in the future!"


    "Congratulations, Brother Hexi."


    Gouzi comforted: "So brother, we have the capital, don''t worry about running out of money, right? Let''s find another place to make money if it''s a big deal?"


    "good!"


    "well said."


    Skull slapped his thigh, stood up and said, "Qing, your words have made me regain my confidence, let''s go to make money again."


    "Yes, continue to make money, Ollie will give it!"


    The dog raised its paw and cheered.


    For a time, Yi Bone Yi Dog was full of hope for the future, and he immediately went out with a gold coin.


    And the centipede, Kubo Benwei also subconsciously took it out.


    Seeing the two goods leave the martial arts hall, Yi Feng, who was lying on the reclining chair, glanced at them and didn''t care.


    Have fun.


    "Sir, are you there?"


    Just then, a familiar voice came from the door of the store.


    Yi Feng got up and walked out, smiling slightly: "So it''s you, why are you free today?"


    "Today I came to visit Mr. on purpose." The person who came was Yun Xian Que, and at the same time she was holding an exquisite box in her hand.


    "You''re welcome, come in and sit."


    Yi Feng greeted with a smile and invited Yunxianque in.


    Even if it was the second time to come to this martial arts hall, Yun Xianque couldn''t help but marvel at the scene where there are treasures everywhere.


    After sitting down and chatting for a while, Yun Xianque stood up respectfully and said, "Sir, last time I heard you say that the strings of the piano were broken, so I went back and found this Hongtusi, this Hongtusi may not be as good as Shuqin. Even I don''t know if the sage looks down on the sky toad silk mentioned by Miss Hua, but this is my opinion, and I hope that the sire can accept it."


    Saying that, she respectfully handed out the box in her hand.


    However, she was very anxious.


    For fear that Yi Feng would not look down on this Hongtusi, she was completely suffocated by this move.


    Because although Hongtusi is good, it is only a high-quality product. According to this person''s background, I am afraid that the high-quality goods can''t even be compared to tatters.


    But even so, this was the best thing she could find as a string in a short period of time.


    Even so, it used the great resources of Fengyun Valley.


    But in Yunxianque''s view, it''s also worth it.


    I don''t even ask for a big chance here in Yi Feng, but anything that can make Yi Feng feel good about them is a great value!


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng was slightly surprised.


    I also didn''t expect this girl to be so in place, not only taking what he said last time to heart, but also sending it over in person.


    Therefore, Yi Feng was greatly moved, so Feng Guan is good or not, everyone is sincere, and Yi Feng has no reason to refuse.


    "Miss Yun is too polite, I will accept your wishes." Yi Feng was not polite, and took the box that Yun Xianque handed over.


    "Ah really sir?"


    "It''s great that you don''t dislike it, sir."


    Seeing that Yi Feng didn''t despise her things, Yun Xianque was overwhelmed, and suddenly burst out in surprise, happy like a child.


    this girl...


    Did you see me?


    Because this appearance reminded him of a certain roommate in his previous life who licked the dog, and the things he gave were accepted by the goddess, which was the same.


    Unable to help, he tilted his head to look at the reflection in the mirror not far away.


    Ok!


    is kinda handsome.


    "Thank you, sir, I''ll retire first." Yun Xian Que''s face was rosy, and when he was happy, he resigned to Yi Feng, and was about to leave.


    "Eh wait."


    Looking at this girl''s appearance, Yi Feng always felt a little pressure.


    "Do you have anything else to do, sir?" Yun Xianque couldn''t help asking.


    "Last time I saw you here, it seems that you also like calligraphy and painting. I have a good calligraphy and painting here. I''ll give it to you!"


    With that said, Yi Feng turned around and took out a painting from the room.


    After all, in Yi Feng''s view, no matter whether this girl likes her or not, it is always right to have a courtesy exchange.


    Looking at the painting in Yi Feng''s hands, Yun Xian Que covered her red lips with both hands, staring with wide eyes full of disbelief.


    She came this time, but she didn''t think that Yi Feng could give her any chance, but she didn''t think that Yi Feng was so righteous.


    She understood what Yi Feng''s painting represented.


    Heaven''s chance!


    "Thank you, sir."


    For a while, Yun Xian Que''s tears of excitement flowed down, he bowed to Yi Feng, took the calligraphy and painting with both hands solemnly, and then retired.


    After sending Yun Xian Que away, Yi Feng opened the box and observed Na Hong Tu Si.


    Unlike Yi Feng''s Yi Feng, this thing is really good as a string.


    So Yi Feng quickly took out the guitar and changed the strings by himself.


    Also at this time.


    Two figures appeared at the entrance of the martial arts hall.


    It was Xue Qinzhu, the Sect Master of the Demonic Sound Sect, and the complex painting of the calligraphy and piano on his face.

 Chapter 220： no exaggeration

    "Master, we didn''t bring Tianchansi, so it''s really not good to visit like this."


    At the door, Shuqinhua said with a worried expression: "If this senior is unhappy, it will be serious."


    "You child, we didn''t come here to make trouble, how could we offend?" Xue Qinzhu said with a lesson: "Besides, if the teacher didn''t visit first, how would he decide whether to give Tianchansi to him? What about him?"


    "Hey, Master, you should believe me and bring Tian Chansi directly."


    Shuqinhua shook his head and said with an ugly face.


    Xue Qinzhu still disagreed.


    Although she could judge by looking at the martial intent on the plaque above her head, the owner here is indeed a master.


    But because the opposite is a master, you can''t directly take out your own treasure of Zhenshan.


    Moreover, although the other party is powerful, but as the Sect Master of the Demonic Sect, she has traveled thousands of miles to visit in person, which is enough to reflect her sincerity.


    So even if she is a master, she has to sell her some thin noodles!


    "Let''s go, let''s go in!" Xue Qinzhu said.


    Shuqinhua shook his head, he really didn''t know what to do, so he had to go forward with a sullen scalp.


    "Calligraphy and painting, visiting Mr., is Mr. here?"


    Yi Feng, who was just finishing his work in the backyard, walked towards the door when he heard the voice and didn''t have time to wash his hands.


    Finally, Yi Feng walked to the door.


    It is to see gentle and graceful calligraphy and piano paintings, and a beautiful woman with extraordinary temperament.


    same time.


    Xue Qinzhu also immediately turned his attention to Yi Feng.


    She looked at this, the peerless master whose "hands-on-the-sky" in her disciple''s mouth!


    But.


    She was a little disappointed.


    Because apart from his extraordinary temperament, gentleness and elegance, this guy doesn''t seem to have much brilliance, and he is not even young.


    "I have seen Mr.


    Calligraphy and painting respectfully greeted her, and at the same time she hurriedly winked at Xue Qinzhu.


    "I have seen Mr.


    Because of the calligraphy and painting, Xue Qinzhu also greeted with fists, but it was not as respectful as he imagined.


    Shuqinhua looked a little embarrassed, and quickly introduced: "Sir, this is my aunt, she came to visit you with me this time."


    Obviously at this moment, she has not forgotten the warning Lu Qingshan gave at the door.


    Everything, in a mortal attitude.


    "Hello."


    "It''s cold outside, come in and sit."


    Yi Feng smiled and walked back towards the martial arts hall with his hands on his back.


    "Master, why is your attitude so disrespectful in front of this gentleman?" Shuqinhua said with a slight reproach.


    "Teacher, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?"


    But Xue Qinzhu asked back: "This guy really doesn''t look like a master. If it weren''t for the plaque in this martial arts hall, I''m afraid I would have turned around and left."


    "Master, you can''t see the depth of this gentleman because his cultivation is too high!" Shuqinhua quickly explained.


    Xue Qinzhu shook his head.


    Obviously, she did not agree with the words of Shuqin Painting.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s back, she followed in her footsteps.


    Either way.


    Just go in and see how deep this person is.


    "Master, you must adjust your mood when you enter the door, and suppress your cultivation, otherwise..." Shuqinhua followed and hurriedly reminded.


    "You don''t need to say more, I know what I know."


    Xue Qinzhu waved his hand to interrupt the calligraphy and qin painting, and Tibu stepped into the martial arts hall unconcernedly.


    But the moment she walked in, her complexion changed dramatically when she was just strolling in the courtyard.


    On both sides of the wall, eighteen pictures of divine soldiers exuding enormous pressure, attacked her, and immediately suppressed her to the point of immobility.


    At the same time, she felt a tightness in her chest.


    A mouthful of sweetness came up, she forcibly swallowed it down, and her footsteps retreated like lightning.


    At this moment, her face changed completely, she hurriedly looked at the painting and asked, "Teacher, what is going on?"


    "Master, I told you, you must adjust your mentality when you enter the door, and suppress your cultivation." Shuqinhua explained with an ugly face: "Because I felt the benefits last time I came here, why don''t you listen? , how are you, how is your injury?"


    "I''m fine."


    Xue Qinzhu said absently, because she was aware of a more serious problem than the injury.


    That is the young man in front of him, I am afraid it is really as terrifying as her disciple said!


    This time.


    It is very likely that she is sitting in the well and watching the sky.


    "Teacher, come in with me quickly."


    Compared to just now, Xue Qinzhu completely changed her appearance and hurriedly walked towards the martial arts hall.


    But this time.


    She suppressed the cultivation base to the death, and adjusted her state of mind to the most peaceful state.


    Sure enough, going in again, there is no coercion just now.


    But even so, she still did not dare to look at these eighteen paintings.


    However, instead of looking at the eighteen pictures, she saw the demon-suppressing mirror hanging in the front hall.


    Although she was not a demon, she felt her scalp tingling under the mirror, as if all the secrets on her body had been revealed.


    She gasped.


    But she just passed through the front hall, and she, who had never calmed down in her heart, was shocked again and again.


    The umbrella hanging by the side...


    The rag on the table...


    Scythe in the corner...


    The stone table under the locust tree...


    As well as other large and small items... everything from emperor to emperor, all of which shocked her eyes.


    "Please sit down."


    At this moment, Yi Feng had time to wash his hands, and while greeting the two of them, he took out a piece of rice paper from the side to wipe his hands.


    Seeing this landscape painting on rice paper, Xue Qinzhu felt suffocated.


    Especially after such a priceless landscape painting was destroyed by Yi Feng''s hands, the appearance of throwing it into the trash can without blinking an eye made Xue Qinzhu feel a huge wave in his heart.


    It was only at this moment that she realized that what the calligraphy and painting had said to her was not exaggerated in the slightest.


    And she also deeply understood the true meaning of the word "handwriting to the sky".


    Looking at the appearance of Xue Qinzhu, the complexion of Shuqin Painting was complicated.


    In fact, long before she came in, she had expected Xue Qinzhu to look like this when she came in.


    Because under such circumstances, no one can remain calm.


    And Xue Qinzhu, who had reacted, suddenly regretted that he didn''t listen to the calligraphy, and even more regretted that he didn''t bring Tianchansi.


    So she wanted to make amends.


    Looking at the calligraphy, qin and painting, he hurriedly said, "Teacher, tell this expert, that this time we came in a hurry, and we didn''t bring Tianchansi, but I will ask the elder Zongzhong to use the fastest speed. Send it over, and if he has other needs, as long as my Demonic Sound Sect has it, it can be sent together."


    Shuqinhua nodded, stabilized his mood, looked nervously at Yi Feng, and opened his red lips slightly.


    "Sir, I originally came to bring Tian Chansi to you this time, but I''m sorry I didn''t bring it because of an accident, but don''t worry, I will bring Tian Chansi as quickly as possible, sir... "


    After all, Shuqin Hua and Xue Qinzhu looked at Yi Feng with uneasy eyes.


    Autumn-Jun Sheep: Clothes and Paints One by One Lingwu Sisi Wine!

 Chapter 221： The present is not what it used to be, the world is far away

    "You two are too polite."


    Yi Feng smiled and continued, "But it''s good intentions. I''ve already found something to replace the strings, so there''s no need to trouble the two of you."


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Shuqinhua and Xue Qinzhu''s expressions changed dramatically, and they panicked.


    "Sir, you, do you really need it?" Shuqinhua asked in a panic.


    Xue Qinzhu on the side also looked at Yi Feng nervously.


    "If you had brought it earlier, I would have used it." Yi Feng declined with a smile, "But now I really don''t need it, so I understand the two of you."


    Yi Feng''s words made the hearts of the two of them sank.


    His expression was also full of bitterness.


    Although this man''s expression is still gentle, if that sentence had been used earlier, it is not needed now...


    Isn''t this obviously blaming them for dawdling and not taking the opportunity to deliver it in time?


    "Okay, okay!"


    The calligraphy and qin paintings responded with a low expression, and the pretty face became bloodless.


    Xue Qinzhu, who was on the side, was also sluggish and full of remorse.


    "Oh, by the way, the uncle next door made ribs to eat. I have to clean up. If the two of you have nothing to do, will you sit down next time?" Yi Feng looked at the sky and said apologetically.


    Hearing this, the expressions of the two of them became even more ugly.


    Is this a direct eviction order?


    Obviously, although Yi Feng didn''t show it clearly, their dawdling had already caused Yi Feng''s displeasure.


    Even, has been impatient to contact them.


    "Sir, I will retire first." Shuqinhua bowed slightly to Yi Feng, and withdrew from the martial arts hall with a face full of unwillingness.


    When I got out of the martial arts hall, I found that the sky was snowing heavily with goose feathers, and the snow was very beautiful.


    But the day, it also became a lot colder.


    but.


    Cold weather is nothing, what is even colder is the heart!


    Xue Qinzhu let out a long sigh.


    Looking at the depressed calligraphy and painting beside her, Xue Qinzhu felt remorse.


    "Ugh!"


    "Teacher, it''s because the teacher was wrong, because the teacher didn''t seize the good opportunity!"


    He bowed his head and shook his head complicatedly, and the uncomfortable bowels were all tangled together.


    She understands that this time it is indeed her who sits and watches the sky.


    At the same time, he felt ridiculous because of his short-sightedness, that he would actually think that this person''s chance was inferior to the value of Tianchansi itself.


    And because of her misjudgment, she lost a huge opportunity in vain!


    Whenever she came here with Tian Chansi as soon as she heard Shuqinhua''s words, the chance would be guaranteed.


    The master and apprentice walked out of the martial arts hall with a long sigh.


    But just two steps away, Xue Qinzhu''s footsteps slammed.


    Shrinking his pupils tightly, he looked at an old man with a cane walking not far away.


    "This **** winter, it''s really uncomfortable, but what are you doing, sir? It''s not here yet."


    He slowly stepped on the thin snow, while talking to himself, he walked towards them step by step.


    Xue Qinzhu and his apprentice watched the old man approaching quietly until they passed by.


    Finally, Xue Qinzhu remembered who he was.


    The No. 1 Loose Cultivator, who was once famous in Nansha, was her Xue Qinzhu''s nemesis for hundreds of years since the two had always been on the same level.


    It was only a few years ago that he suddenly silenced the remains and disappeared, and Xue Qinzhu blurred the memory of this person.


    But I didn''t expect to meet this person here again.


    And his name, Xue Qinzhu is also called out.


    "Wang Daotian!"


    she shouted.


    At the same time as he shouted, Xue Qinzhu''s semi-sacred cultivation base burst out silently and pressed towards the old man.


    Sure enough, with Xue Qinzhu''s voice shouting, the old man walking towards the martial arts hall with a cane, only paused slightly in his footsteps.


    The hunched body turned back slightly, and looked at Xue Qinzhu with those empty eyes, and then said lightly, "Xue Qinzhu, is that you?"


    "Of course it''s me."


    Xue Qinzhu sneered: "I didn''t expect it, we are really close friends, and we met here."


    "Yeah, a bit of a coincidence."


    Grandpa smiled.


    Then, his eyes changed suddenly, and a terrifying aura pressed towards Xue Qinzhu.


    At this moment, Xue Qinzhu, who was still half-sacred, suddenly extinguished the suppressed flames, and the soles of his feet slammed back a few steps, and his heart became full of inconceivable.


    "Emperor Wu!"


    "It''s actually Emperor Wu!"


    "How could Wang Daotian break through to Emperor Wu?"


    A storm surged in her heart, her whole body trembled violently, and she looked back at Wang Daotian with disbelief.


    I saw that the old man had returned to his previous state, hunched over his body, holding a cane step by step, cautiously going up the steps of the martial arts hall, and muttered in his mouth: "You can still meet old friends in your sixtieth year. It''s easy, but the old man doesn''t have much time to spend with his old friends..."


    The voice fell, and he walked into the martial arts hall step by step, without looking back at Xue Qinzhu again.


    Xue Qinzhu''s heart thumped.


    The terrifying coercion that Wang Daotian brought to her just now made her still have lingering fears.


    what is this?


    Two people who used to be high and low, one has reached the realm of awe-inspiring Emperor Wu.


    And another...


    But it is still half-sacred, and even whether it can be broken in this life is just an unknown.


    And looking at Wang Daotian''s appearance, it seems that she did not take her former opponent in the slightest.


    even.


    Don''t you want to say a word to her?


    Can''t even raise the other party''s half interest?


    Her face was extremely ugly, and this feeling of being despised made her very uncomfortable.


    Subconsciously, he turned his attention to the martial arts hall again.


    She is not a fool.


    After a little thought, you can tell why this former opponent was able to throw her so far away.


    It''s this martial arts hall.


    It''s that unfathomable young man inside!


    Only let a half-sage, in just a few short years, jump out of the dragon gate and become the emperor of Wu, enough to walk sideways in the entire Xianjiang continent.


    Thinking of this.


    She was furious.


    A mouthful of blood spit out.


    She should have gotten such an opportunity now, but because of her own stupidity, she buried it with her own hands!


    "Master, how are you?" Although Shuqinhua had a lot of emotions in his heart, seeing Xue Qinzhu''s appearance, he couldn''t help but be frightened.


    "I''m fine, let''s go back first, I want to temporarily hide in the sect..."


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    With a long sigh, the master and apprentice left in despair and left Pingjiang City...


    PS: The speed is a bit slow these two days, sorry, because the comics are about to be released, and I am confirming the comic characters and other adaptations, so I am sorry.

 Chapter 222： Are you going to get back with me?

    Uncle Wang entered the martial arts hall.


    "Hey Mr., I''m here to invite you to eat." Uncle Wang said with a smile: "But I have changed the place. My pot is not big enough, so I temporarily decided to do it at Pork Rong, which is diagonally opposite you."


    "No problem, you go first, I''ll pack up and come later." Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay, sir, I have prepared two pots of good wine waiting for you, and you can pick up your chopsticks when you come."


    Uncle Wang smiled and left with a cane.


    And at this time.


    In the opposite alley, two figures swept over and landed on the ground.


    However, the two of them seem to be from extraordinary backgrounds and dress luxuriously, but their appearance is difficult to describe.


    The five-year-old man''s face was pale, as if he was seriously ill, coughing from time to time.


    As for the other woman with a veil that looked like a fairy, her face under the veil was swollen. Perhaps because of the swelling, her nose became crooked, and her eyes became larger and smaller.


    The two were Peng Xian''er and Chang Jiankong who were chasing Jiang Yu on the same day, but were sent flying by the black-robed man halfway.


    This punch almost stopped the two of them from coming over.


    After taking most of the healing medicine on his body, and adjusting his breath in place for several days, it was only after the injury was suppressed.


    This caused them to miss the day, that horrific scene!


    but.


    They also knew from the news from Tianjianmen that Jiang Yu was killed by a master hidden in the mortal world that day, and based on some other clues, they probably learned that Jiang Yu was killed near this radius.


    "Listening to the spies from Tianjianmen, people from Wind and Cloud Valley, Demonic Sound Sect, and Chuixue Villa have all met that peerless master, and they seem to have gotten a lot of benefits." Peng Xian''er said with a frown.


    "That''s right, according to the news."


    Chang Jiankong nodded and said: "But it is hateful that these major sects are deliberately blocking the news. Even our spies can''t find out who the peerless expert is."


    Peng Xian''er''s icy eyes moved.


    "Actually, the most damning thing was the mysterious black-robed man that day, who was so powerful. If it wasn''t for an accident like him halfway through, we would have arrived at the scene that day, how could Yunxianque and the Fifth Sky Sky be the other way around? How many wastes got there first?"


    "What the saint said, but it''s useless to say these things now, let''s try to find out who that person is as soon as possible!" Chang Jiankong sighed: "You can''t let other sects monopolize the opportunity!"


    "Ok!"


    Peng Xian''er nodded.


    After all, in the fifth sky, Yun Xianque and others all got the chance in that person''s hands. If he was the only one who didn''t have Tianjianmen, how could she be reconciled.


    then.


    The two started looking for clues nearby.


    The faint smell made Peng Xian''er realize something.


    When I walked to the stinking ditch not far away, I saw a corpse lying inside.


    This corpse seems to have been there for a few days. In this cold weather, although it has changed beyond recognition and is covered with corpses, the servants on the body are still recognizable.


    "This is?"


    Long Jiankong said in horror.


    "Yes, it''s that trash Yu Wujie!"


    Looking at the corpse, Peng Xian''er''s face was a little complicated.


    "I thought I was wrong before, thinking about letting go of my hatred and making him a dog under my command, but in the end I realized that he is not even qualified to be a dog, and now he deserves it!"


    Long Jiankong did not speak.


    He still knows a little bit about the past of this newly promoted saint from Tianjianmen.


    "However, the fact that his corpse is here means that we didn''t find the wrong place. The peerless expert who killed Jiang Yu should be nearby," Peng Xian''er said.


    As she spoke, her eyes shifted, trying to find clues.


    But inadvertently, I saw the martial arts hall not far away.


    No wonder this neighborhood always feels familiar, it turned out to be here.


    She couldn''t help showing hatred in her eyes. She could clearly remember the humiliation on the shore of Chunxi Lake that day.


    At this moment, a familiar figure walked out of the martial arts hall, and by coincidence, it was walking towards her.


    After a while, the two collided head-on.


    "stop."


    Peng Xian''er made a mention of it and stopped Yi Feng who was approaching.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Yi Feng glanced at the woman blocking the road, but did not recognize this former childhood sweetheart at all.


    "Why, don''t you know me?"


    Peng Xian''er drew a meaningful corner of her mouth, and said leisurely, "Don''t you remember my voice, do you remember your memories?"


    "I don''t remember, so who are you?"


    Yi Feng scratched his head and asked.


    Hearing this, Peng Xian''er felt a tightness in her chest and almost spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    He thought that Yi Feng could recognize her instantly, and then knelt down to beg for mercy, but Yi Feng''s reaction made her feel like she was hitting cotton with her fist.


    "Pengjia Village, Peng Ying, you always remember!"


    Peng Ying''s voice was cold, and she didn''t plan to go around in circles with Yi Feng, she directly explained her identity.


    "Oh."


    "It is you¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng nodded and said lightly, "Looking at your bruised nose and swollen face, it shouldn''t be too bad, you stopped me..."


    Having said this, Yi Feng''s face changed slightly, and he took a step back subconsciously.


    "You stopped me... Didn''t you want to get back with me?"

 Chapter 223： two brothers prey

    Saying that, Yi Feng pouted and said, "You''re realistic, if you don''t get along well, I want to get back together again when I''m rich, I can tell you, I won''t eat back grass!"


    Seeing Yi Feng saying these words in a serious manner, Peng Xian''er had the will to kill.


    She stopped Yi Feng obviously wanting to make trouble, but the funny thing is that this mortal is so self-motivated.


    She actually thought that she, the proud daughter of Tianjianmen, would find him a mortal to reunite with?


    She couldn''t help but her murderous gaze was directed at Yi Feng, and she shouted word by word, "Yi Feng, you bastard, who wants to get back with you, can''t you see the current situation?"


    "Oh, not to get back together with me, that''s great."


    Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and said with relief, "Then if you''re not looking for me to get back together, then I''ll leave first."


    After all, Yi Feng passed her by.


    Peng Xian''er petrified in place.


    In response, his chest rose and fell violently, and his whole body trembled.


    This mortal.


    good¡­¡­


    So angry!


    Without further ado, she swung the long sword in her hand, her eyes flashing with murderous intent, and pointed towards Yi Feng''s back.


    "Stop the saint!"


    Seeing this, Long Jiankong''s body flashed, and he quickly stopped Peng Xian''er.


    "Elder, what are you doing, let me kill this **** ant." Peng Xian''er said with murderous intent.


    "It''s just a mortal, you can kill him by just looking for someone, but you forgot where this place is?" Chang Jiankong quickly reminded: "The hidden peerless master lives nearby, if you are here to treat him Do it, if it arouses the unhappiness of that person, the gain will outweigh the loss..."


    Hearing this, Peng Xian''er''s eyes moved.


    What Chang Jiankong said is not unreasonable. For Yi Feng, she has 10,000 ways to torture him, but if she offends that person unintentionally, then don''t talk about chance, I am afraid that getting out will become a problem.


    Thinking of this, she bit her red lips and put away the long sword, watching Yi Feng leave with unwillingness on her face.


    I had to plan to find another chance next time to deal with Yi Feng.


    And Yi Feng didn''t take this girl to heart at all.


    It used to be a childhood sweetheart, but that is already a thing of the past. In a blink of an eye, he walked into Pork Rong''s house and had a big mouthful with Lao Wang''s first few people.


    Peng Xian''er and the two continued to look for clues nearby.


    Because being able to kill Jiang Yu in seconds, at least it is the existence of Emperor Wu, whether he can get the chance or not, let''s not talk about it, but if you can make friends, it will also have countless benefits for her Tianjianmen.


    "Qing, it seems that making money is not as easy as you think!" On a certain step, Gu Benwei sat down and complained to the dog beside him.


    "Ugh!"


    Gouzi sighed heavily, but looking at Gu Benwei''s low-lying appearance, he said without giving up: "Brother, wait, there is a grave in the wasteland not far away, I''ll go and see."


    With that said, the dog hurriedly ran away.


    "Okay, remember to notify me in time if there is good news, Qing!"


    Gu Benwei looked at the figure of the dog leaving, and continued to sit on the steps and shout.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any clear clues."


    Peng Xian''er and the two came, and Long Jiankong frowned and said.


    "Yes!"


    Peng Xian''er also frowned.


    "However, since he is an expert in the hidden world, his usual behavior will always be different from that of ordinary people. It seems that he needs to find someone nearby to ask, maybe he can find some clues." Long Jiankong said again.


    "Ok!"


    Peng Xian''er nodded in agreement.


    Just after a few steps, the two saw a man in black robe sitting on the steps not far away.


    The two looked at each other, walked over, and came behind the man in black robe.


    Looking condescendingly at the black-robed man under his feet, Long Jiankong asked in a deep voice, "Hey, mortal, get up and answer me a few questions."


    Kuo Benwei, who was squatting on the steps and playing with the centipede, seemed to ignore it and continued to play with the centipede in his hand.


    The two frowned suddenly.


    Especially Peng Xian''er, who just ate a turtle in Yi Feng''s hand just now, didn''t think of a mortal who looked stupid and didn''t take her seriously.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    As soon as the long sword in her hand came out, it landed on the neck of the black-robed man, and it fell with a cold voice.


    heard.


    Kubo Benwei, who was squatting on the steps, turned his head blankly and looked at the two of them.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing the familiar appearance of this hazy, indistinct face, the two people who were still condescending just now, suddenly chilled, and there was a deep fear in their eyes.


    It''s just a narrow road for enemies.


    I never imagined that I would meet this terrifying person here again.


    At the same time, Peng Xian''er''s palm also seemed to be electrocuted, and she drew back the long sword in her hand, and stammered in her mouth to explain: "I, me, my me, senior, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, sorry..."


    With that said, the two of them ran away without saying a word.


    Gu Benwei, who had a depressed face, didn''t want to pay attention to the two of them, but when he remembered something, his spirit suddenly lifted up and he shouted loudly, "Don''t run away, stay with me!"


    When the two heard the words, their souls were almost scared out, how dare they stay.


    He spit out a mouthful of blood essence, burned blood essence and started running at a speed that he had never had in his life.


    "Brother, there is no grave hair at all."


    At the same time, Gouzi ran back from the side and reported to Kubo Ben Weihui.


    "Qing, you came back just in time. It doesn''t matter whether the tomb is there or not, hurry up and catch the two of you with brother!" Kubo Benwei shouted.


    Hearing this, Gouzi also immediately understood, and as soon as his aura was revealed, he immediately caught up with the two of them and blocked them in front.


    Demon Lord?


    The expressions of the two changed greatly.


    Suddenly there was no way to escape, and his face was pale and shrank in the corner.


    "Hey-hey."


    One bone and one dog showed an evil smile, looking at the two of them as if they were looking at a small prey, and slowly forced them towards them.

 Chapter 224： calm down

    "What to do with the elder?"


    Peng Xian''er and Long Jiankong huddled in the corner, watching this man and a wolf approaching, Peng Xian''er suddenly let out a panicked voice.


    "It''s alright, calm down."


    "Be calm, trust me, there will always be a way!"


    Long Jiankong pressed his palm and comforted Peng Xian''er softly.


    "That''s fine, that''s fine."


    Seeing this, Peng Xian''er nodded hurriedly, and under the comfort of Chang Jiankong, it was considered a reassurance.


    After all, Changjiankong is also the elder of Tianjianmen and the powerhouse of Wuzun.


    But the next moment.


    She saw Changjiankong suddenly knelt on the ground and shouted loudly.


    "Forgive me!"


    "Boss, forgive me!"


    Peng Xian''er was stupid.


    The whole person became stunned.


    This is Changjiankong, the method mentioned?


    "What are you still doing, don''t hurry up and kneel down and beg for mercy with me, such a strong person has no way to resist, leave the green hills without worrying about no firewood, and there is no one here, so we won''t lose face!" Long Jiankong kept winking at Peng Xian''er and said in a trembling voice.


    Peng Xian''er was full of unwillingness.


    In the past, it was enough to endure hardships in order to cultivate.


    Now that I finally got the chance, I have become a master, and I have to kneel down.


    But thinking of the horror of the black robe, the last arrogance in her heart was also destroyed.


    thump!


    She knelt down and began to beg for mercy.


    "Jie Jie..."


    A gloomy smile came out of Yigu Yigu''s mouth, and he looked down at the two of them condescendingly.


    "You two, give me all the money!" The man in black robe shouted fiercely.


    "Yes, take them all out, or you two will die!" Gouzi also raised his arrogant head and made a threatening voice.


    With one bone and one dog, Peng Xian''er and the two were so frightened that they were short of breath, so they didn''t dare to delay.


    With trembling palms, he was digging something in the storage ring.


    "Sir, the emperor, the emperor pill." Long Jiankong took out a jade bottle flatteringly and handed it over with both hands.


    "What rubbish?"


    Kubo Benwei took a look at it, threw it on the ground angrily and smashed it with one foot. While cursing fiercely, he kicked both feet on Long Jiankong''s body.


    "Forgive your life, don''t hit me." Long Jiankong shouted tremblingly, and at the same time he took out a bottle of medicine pills from the storage ring.


    "Zongpin, this time it''s Zongpin, the two adults smiled and accepted."


    Long Jiankong said flatteringly.


    "Yes, yes, I still have a bottle here." Peng Xian''er also quickly took out a bottle from the storage ring and handed it over with a smile.


    "Grass, are you playing the two of us brothers?"


    Kubo Benwei crushed two jade bottles with one hand, and slapped the two of them in the face.


    "Don''t worry, we still have..."


    Not satisfied with seeing these two, Chang Jiankong said quickly, and then gritted his teeth with a face full of dissatisfaction, and took out a round basin.


    "Senior, Zunpin, Zunpin''s fetish trapping Tianpen, an absolute good thing."


    Chang Jiankong hurriedly offered the Sleepy Heaven Basin with both hands.


    However, when Gu Benwei saw the pot, it exploded immediately.


    "You old bastard, send me the **** pot that your old ladies used to wash their butts, I think you are trying to court death."


    "To you, I think you are courting death." Gouzi also catered viciously.


    Saying that, Gu Benwei raised a fist the size of a sandbag and was about to smash it.


    "Don''t, don''t, I still have it here."


    Peng Xian''er, who had changed her complexion, waved her hands and shouted hurriedly.


    Seeing this, Kuo Benwei turned his gaze to her.


    Peng Xian''er looked unwilling, and took out a green rainbow sword from the storage ring.


    "This is the exclusive use of my Tianjianmen saintess, the Qinghong sword, which is infinitely close to the existence of the holy grade, please take a look at the predecessors!"


    Peng Xian''er bit her red lips tightly and said with a painful expression.


    "Oh?"


    "Does it look good in bells and whistles?"


    Gu Benwei took it and looked up and down.


    "I just don''t know the quality."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his fingers and fell towards the sword.


    One shot.


    Just as his finger fell, a pleasant trembling sound came.


    clang!


    One section of the Qinghong Sword was directly bounced by Gu Benwei and disappeared, and the other section was bleak.


    Gah!


    Peng Xian''er and Chang Jiankong were dumbfounded, and their eyeballs almost burst out.


    The Qinghong sword, which was close to the holy grade, was just destroyed by the bomb?


    "Another piece of junk that doesn''t work."


    Kubo Benwei angrily threw the Qinghong Sword on the ground, stomped it into pieces, and shouted, "Qing, I think these two are playing with us and killing them."


    Saying that, Kubo Benwei kicked the two of them fiercely, and the dog raised his sharp giant claws beside them, scratching them one by one.


    "Woooo..."


    "No, we really don''t have a baby anymore."


    "Yeah, forgive me, we have given you the most precious Qinghong sword, please get around us."


    The two of them huddled in the corner. Under the brutal beating of one bone and one dog, they had long since become unhuman, especially Ao Qing''s giant claws, who were very particular about tricky places. All became bloody.


    "Hmph, bring it."


    Gu Benwei snatched the storage rings from the two of them, and watched one with the dog.


    "Brother, these two are really poor, and there''s not even a dollar in them."


    After the dog saw the storage ring, he smashed it with one paw.


    "Unfortunate, really unlucky, I have nothing here." Kuo Benwei also crushed the storage ring and cursed with hatred.


    "Then what?" the dog said in a low mood.


    "Forget it, it''s useless for the two poor cowards to waste time with them. Just ignore them."


    Saying that, one bone and one dog beat the two of them violently again, and then they left with a swagger.


    Back to the steps.


    One bone and one dog''s mood continued to decline.


    "Alas, when will I, Skeleton Benwei, be able to live a luxurious life!" Skeleton Yangtian sighed, playing with a centipede in his hand, pulling its legs one by one.


    "can¡­¡­"


    "can not¡­¡­"


    "can¡­¡­"


    "can not¡­¡­"


    "..."


    At this moment, Yefeng Centipede felt that pain in his heart.


    It was just one catastrophe after catastrophe, and it was just like a wolf''s den.


    I wanted to play dead in the hands of this skeleton, but looking at his less and less legs, he finally couldn''t hold his breath. Originally looking dead, he violently struggled in the hands of the skeleton. stand up.


    "Forgive your life, spare your life..."


    he shouted.

 Chapter 225： Mountain experience

    "Forgive me?"


    Gu Benwei said playfully: "Don''t you like to pretend to be dead, why don''t you let me help you make your dreams come true?"


    "Wrong, wrong, I''m wrong, I beg you, this wise, terrifying, terrifying, handsome and majestic boss, spare your life."


    Yefeng Centipede stammered and prayed.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Gu Benwei raised his head, looked at Ao Qing, and said Yoyo, "Qing, I didn''t expect that I met another wise demon!"


    Saying that, he put his head close to Yefeng Centipede and asked leisurely, "I am so perfect?"


    "Yes, yes, your perfection is engraved on your face. The first time I saw you, I was moved by your temperament, but my little centipede is humble and timid, and dare not talk to you, but my heart has always been Think so!"


    "Oh, since you''re a comprehensible demon, let''s go, let''s go, I won''t embarrass you anymore!" Kuo Benwei waved his hand and said vigorously.


    Hearing this, Yefeng Centipede was overjoyed.


    But after staggering a few steps, he found that he didn''t know where to go.


    Several of the demon emperors he had followed had already died. If he didn''t have a backer, it would be very difficult for him to survive as a small demon.


    Unable to help, he turned his head sharply and said flatteringly: "Two brothers, let the little one follow you and be a bull and a horse."


    "You little centipede, what''s the use of following us, hurry up and go, if you don''t go, don''t blame me for changing my attention!" Kuo Benwei waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Useful, I am useful!"


    Yefeng Centipede quickly explained: "I see the appearance of the two good brothers, are they short of money?"


    "Money is easy to solve, I know where it is, I can take you there!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, one bone and one dog looked at each other, and immediately turned to Yefeng Centipede.


    "Is this true?"


    "It''s absolutely true, I dare to swear, and there are a lot of good babies. I''m the best at this stuff." Yefeng Centipede said quickly.


    "Good boy, I can''t see it, it''s still a potential stock!"


    Gu Benwei swept away the decadent look before, slapped his thigh and stood up and said, "Okay, as long as you can bring us money, I will let you follow me."


    "Okay, I''ve seen Big Brother."


    Yefeng Centipede crawled on the ground and bowed, then turned to look at Ao Qing, and shouted, "I have seen Brother Gou, and Brother Gou''s temperament is also a moving presence, as expected to be by the side of Big Brother. Demons on Demons, I will work for the big brother in the future, and I would like to ask Brother Gou to help me a lot."


    This sentence of the dog brother and this praise made the dog fluttering.


    Originally, he didn''t like this little centipede very much, but now it seems that this little centipede is really good!


    That''s it.


    One bone, one dog, one centipede, hit it off and hurried in the direction Yefeng Centipede said.


    And the destination is the Mufu Mountain where Pingjiang City sits.


    The weather is getting colder.


    It is already winter, and the whole world is white.


    "Master, I''ve already practiced the three poses, what''s next?" Zhong Qing wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked Yi Feng.


    "Next, I''m afraid I''ll take you to the Mufu Mountain to experience the experience." Yi Feng thought for a while and made such a plan.


    He is not a cultivator, he can only teach Zhong Qing martial arts, but even if he can only teach these, he must do his best.


    It is also necessary to cultivate Zhong Qing to be a leader among successful husbands.


    "That''s great, master, when do we set off?" Zhong Qing asked excitedly, holding the big knife ready to move.


    "Just tomorrow!" Yi Feng counted the time.


    "Okay master, I''ll go do the housework first, and wash the clothes for the past two days."


    With that said, Zhong Qing left and started to work diligently.


    Seeing Zhong Qing working hard, Yi Feng sighed slightly.


    In addition to practicing, this child has too many things to do every day. Although Yi Feng will help him a lot, he still can''t bear it.


    And some of their big men wash clothes and cook, what kind of thing.


    It seems.


    We are looking for a woman in the martial arts hall.


    After taking Zhong Qing to Shogun Mountain to practice, find a maid!

 Chapter 226： serious situation

    Mufu Mountains.


    Today, no one dares to go in here.


    Because just outside the mountains, you can often hear the riots and roars of the monsters inside.


    Most people don''t know what''s going on inside.


    Of course, there are also a small number of people who know that a big change has taken place inside, and it has become a purgatory on earth.


    The corpses of humans and monsters are everywhere in the weeds, in the mountain streams, and in the ravines. The whole mountain range is filled with the smell of blood.


    Fortunately, a rain fell, so that this unpleasant breath dissipated a lot.


    Can be ambience.


    But it became more and more cold.


    in a canyon.


    The human monks stationed here can tell from their servants that they belong to the Nansha Yujian Sect and the Li family.


    However, the morale of these Swordsman Sect disciples was very low, and while they were dressed in embarrassment, many of them were injured.


    And the senior management of Swordsman Sect and the Li family are also here.


    In addition to the two dozen high-end warriors, Li Renhao, Li Jiaxin, Xu Mozhu, etc., there are also Yang Tianyu, the head of the Imperial Sword Sect, and Li Shuhua, the head of the Li family.


    Yang Tianyu is tall, with a pair of sword eyebrows, and his own power.


    Li Shuhua looks elegant and has a scholarly temperament.


    But at this moment, they without exception looked sad and solemn.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, it''s all my impulsiveness!"


    In this atmosphere, Li Renhao had been tortured inwardly for a long time, choked his voice, and shed tears of remorse.


    She never imagined that a sachet that was accidentally lost at that time would cause such consequences.


    During this period of time, due to the search for that sachet, the Swordsman Sect and the Li family had fought against the monsters in the Shogun Mountains for many days in a row.


    Although it also caused heavy damage to the monsters, the disciples from the Li family and Yujianzong who came to the mountain also lost half of it.


    And among them, there are many accidents.


    Originally, they had also recovered the sachet, and after rigorous identification by everyone, they found that this sachet was not as simple as a holy product.


    Instead, it has reached the emperor, or even a higher-level existence.


    The excited Li family and Yujianzong were almost not excited, but when they were about to return home, another big change happened.


    Nansha''s unborn great demon, Song Ke, suddenly attacked them, not only causing heavy losses to the two doors, but also taking the sachet away.


    In a fit of anger, the two families, including Patriarch Li and Sect Master Yujian Sect, came in person, intending to take back the sachet.


    after all.


    This is an emperor, or even a higher-level existence.


    With it, the two gates may be able to jump out of Nansha and lead the sect to a higher stage.


    So in the following time, for the sake of the two sachets and the many monsters led by Song Ke, a series of battles were launched, and the incident became more and more intense.


    But he still underestimated Song Ke.


    I thought it was just a demon, but I didn''t expect that his realm had already reached the semi-saint.


    Even if there are more than ten demon lords in the two doors, Li Shuhua and Yang Tianyu are the existences of the late Wuzun, but they are still not the opponents of Song Ke.


    After hitting them again, they rushed to this canyon.


    And its surroundings have long been surrounded by endless monsters.


    The severity was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Now is not the time to regret, the most important thing is to find a solution as soon as possible!" Yang Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    "Why don''t you ask other sects to help?" Li Jiaxin asked.


    "no."


    At this time, a white-haired young man with a sword next to him said, "This sachet is of great importance. If other sects are involved, they will definitely get a share!"


    His identity is not simple either.


    Li Chenghao, Li Renhao''s older brother, is not only the young master of the Li family, but also the first genius of Swordsman Sect.


    The realm of Wuzong is a true pride of heaven.


    "Cheng Hao is right. We have already put in so much effort for this sachet. If other forces are called in to join in, no one will know where the sachet will end up." Li Shuhua, the head of the Li family, agreed.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    But other than that, nothing else could be noticed.


    Even retreat is not without thought.


    But retreat is the worst plan. Once retreat, it is equivalent to the efforts of the Li family and Yu Jianzong during this period of time in vain.


    "But I''m very puzzled, why did Song Ke drive us here, but he didn''t do anything to us?" At this time, Xu Mozhuning asked: "If we set up an ambush nearby and wait for them to come to the door, the odds of winning are better. a lot!"


    No one could answer Xu Mozhu.


    Because they were equally puzzled, they could only guess that Song Ke was not completely sure.


    "Patriarch Li, Sect Master, all adults, it''s not good."


    At this moment, a disciple of Swordsman Sect hurried over to report.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Tianyu asked.


    "Just now, Zongnei''s patrol team had a small-scale battle with monsters on the periphery. From the mouth of a monster king, it was forced to ask that Song Ke is breaking the holy!"


    "what?"


    As soon as the disciple''s words fell, the expressions of everyone in the audience changed drastically.


    This big change almost made them unacceptable.


    Once Song Ke breaks the sage, then they have no chance of winning.


    "what to do?"


    Yang Tianyu asked with a decadent expression, "Retreat?"


    "Ugh!"


    "I''m afraid that''s the only way to go."


    After a long silence, everyone sighed in disappointment, their faces full of unwillingness.


    But what can we do now, Song Ke and they are not the same level of existence after breaking the Holy Spirit.


    If he is still obsessed, I am afraid that the entire Li family and Yu Jianzong will be buried here.


    "withdraw!"


    Yang Tianyu and Li Shuhua looked at each other and made a decision with blood dripping from their hearts.


    After deciding to go out, a large number of disciples gathered and began to retreat outside in an orderly manner.


    "Boom rumble..."


    However, just as the disciples of the two sects moved, a deafening figure suddenly came from the earth, like an earthquake.


    Then, under the stunned eyes of everyone, a huge human head organized by countless tree trunks stopped in front of everyone.


    At the same time, countless powerful breaths of the mountains and forests attacked, and more than a dozen powerful demons appeared.


    "Meet Senzu!"


    All the demons worshipped the big face collectively.


    "Song Ke!"


    Seeing this, Li Shuhua and the others'' faces sank, and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it that Song Ke is breaking through?" Li Jiaxin asked solemnly.


    "This should not be his body."


    Yang Tianyu said solemnly: "This old demon Song Ke, as a tree spirit who has been cultivating for hundreds of thousands of years, has long been terrifying, and all the trees in the forest can be turned into his torso. The Song Ke in front of him is probably the The avatar that was slightly distracted and condensed under his breakthrough."


    The crowd nodded.


    But his face was still dignified.


    Because this old demon Song Ke is too terrifying, just being a clone makes them feel powerless. I am afraid that only Li Shuhua and Yang Tianyu can fight against it.


    "Song Ke, that sachet is yours, we won''t rob it, we''ll exit the Mufu Mountains."


    Now that they plan to retreat, Yang Tianyu and the others don''t have much will to fight, Yang Tianyu took a step and said.


    And his attitude is obviously bowed.


    "quit?"


    "Come to the mountains to kill so many of my children, if you want to quit, you want to quit?"


    The big face showed contempt, and there was a strange sound like a Hong bell.


    "Song Ke, it was your monsters who attacked us first, and it''s not your body now, do you think you can stop us if we want to leave?" Li Shuhua said coldly.


    "Then, just try it!"


    The big face was disdainful.

 Chapter 227： Wuhu

    The faces of the two masters were gloomy and extremely angry.


    After Yang Tianyu and Li Shuhua looked at each other, they ordered directly.


    "Everyone obeyed the order, I two contained Song Ke, Elder Wu Zun contained the rest of the monsters, and the rest of the disciples took the opportunity to retreat."


    "Yes!"


    Following the order, Yang Tianyu and the two held their long swords in the air, turned into two streams of light and swept up into the sky, attacking Song Ke.


    And more than a dozen Wu Zun elders also broke out in a war with Wu Zun!


    Taking this opportunity, the two disciples also began to retreat at the same time.


    "Hmph, Song Ke, we will avenge this revenge in the future, and we will always get the sachet back in the future." Li Shuhua and Song Ke shouted coldly while fighting against Song Ke.


    "Do you really think you left?" Song Ke sneered.


    "Hmph, if your body is here, we naturally can''t leave, but now..."


    Yang Tianyu and the two were devastated by the sword light, and the roots of the trees that attacked like the sky were cut into pieces by them.


    Of course, even though cutting down these tree roots would not cause any actual harm to Song Ke, but they were able to restrain Song Ke and let the disciples retreat safely, their goal was achieved.


    "Think too much."


    The expressionless big face stepped down, and looked coldly at the disciples who were fleeing like ants below, and said solemnly: "Besides dealing with you, it is still easy to kill some ants."


    His voice fell, and the earth suddenly roared.


    Then I saw bottomless cracks on the ground. At the same time, countless vines appeared, tying the hands and feet of the disciples and pulling them away from the cracks in the ground.


    For a time, the ground screamed loudly.


    Upon seeing this, Li Shuhua and Yang Tianyu panicked and shouted, "Go back, go back, go back."


    When the disciples heard the words, they went back to their original camp.


    Seeing that the disciples had no hope of retreating, Li Shuhua, Yang Tianyu and the others also withdrew in time, and fell back to the camp with dignified faces.


    After looking around, I found that one-fifth of the people had just been directly lost.


    "what to do?"


    Yang Tianyu was extremely solemn, and there was a look of despair in his eyes.


    If these high-level combat powers want to leave, they may have a chance, but other disciples want to leave, but it is impossible.


    The entire camp fell into silence.


    The severity of the matter was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "You guys, just stay here and wait till you die!" High in the sky, the expressionless face gave them a faint glance, and then closed his eyes again.


    And the other monsters obviously have no intention to attack.


    Obviously, in order to minimize the loss, Song Ke was not in a hurry to do it immediately. I am afraid that he wanted to do it himself after the breakthrough.


    And now, it is only necessary to restrain Li Shuhua and others from leaving.


    This was already in a dead end for Edgeworth and the Li family.


    Many high-level executives are devastated.


    Go, can''t go.


    If he waited until Song Ke broke through to sanctification, his chances of escaping would be even slimmer.


    "Big brother, right in front, right in front."


    At this time, in the jungle not far away, three voices appeared, Yefeng Centipede was lying on the dog''s head, pointed to the front and said: "There is a treasure burial place of a demon emperor I once followed, that old fellow I love collecting these things, there are a lot of gold coins."


    "Brother, I seem to smell gold coins too," said the dog, Ao Qing.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, I feel it too, go, ah, ah, ah, ah, rush with me, the golden coins are waving at us!"


    "Wuhu..."

 Chapter 228： Who lost my gold coins?

    "Wuhu... take off."


    "Come on!"


    Just like that, a bone, a dog, and a centipede rushed all the way, with excited shouts.


    In the confrontation between Swordsman Sect and the monster beasts, the atmosphere was heavy, so their shouts were particularly pleasant.


    For a time, they attracted all the attention.


    In particular, the direction they are rushing towards is still the center of the confrontation between the two sides.


    People couldn''t help but wonder.


    On a serious occasion such as the confrontation between the two armies, three people suddenly rushed in and shouted. Are they fools who don''t know how to live or die, and can''t see the current situation?


    In the sky, the big expressionless face finally opened its eyes.


    A hint of impatience appeared.


    With a wave of his hand, a deep voice came out: "Tiger Demon Venerable, you go and deal with them."


    After that, the big face closed its eyes again.


    "Yes!"


    Tiger Demon Zun nodded respectfully, and in a flash, his body came not far from the three Kubo Benwei.


    "stop."


    Looking at them condescendingly, at the same time, he showed his aura, and shouted in a deep voice: "Who are you, how dare you be so bold and so noisy in front of Senzu?"


    Tiger Demon Zun originally thought that under his demonic aura, a small centipede, a sky-devouring demon wolf and a black-robed human would tremble in fear.


    However.


    The three didn''t seem to hear him at all, and continued to charge towards him.


    "court death!"


    The Tiger Demon Lord was instantly furious, and his murderous intentions were exposed, so he was going to take action to solve these three things that were not eye-opening.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the giant claw suddenly appeared above him, and slapped it with horror.


    "What kind of stupid stuff is blocking the road here, and it''s still forcing you to stop!"


    With a contemptuous voice, Ao Qing''s giant claws instantly reached the top of Tiger Demon Zun''s head.


    Tiger Demon Venerable''s face changed greatly, and before he could react, he was beaten to death by this claw, and half of his body sank into the ground with his eyes wide open.


    "Brother Dog Niu Bu, Brother Dog is mighty!"


    Seeing this, the Yefeng Centipede on top of Ao Qing''s head suddenly let out a flattering voice, and his whole appearance became high-spirited. This **** is a real thigh!


    "Dare to stop us from making money, it''s really an eye-opener, Qing, you''ve done a good job, as expected of my brother''s good brother..."


    Kubo Benwei also heard praise, and dragged his wide black robe with a shout and continued to rush forward.


    And this scene stunned everyone.


    Tiger Demon Lord, the best among these Demon Lords, was actually slapped to death by that Sky Devouring Demon Wolf?


    call!


    They thought they were three fools, but they didn''t expect that the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf had such strength, which made them unbelievable.


    However, this sudden change was a good thing for the Swordsman Sect and the Li family.


    Of course.


    The overall situation is still not optimistic.


    After all, with Song Ke stopping there, it was a mountain that was difficult to cross.


    And the death of Tiger Demon Venerable also moved the big face in the sky that had just closed his eyes, and cast his gaze down from the sky.


    However, for these amazed or angry gazes, the three brothers completely ignored them, and in their eyes there was only the little lump that Yefeng Centipede pointed at.


    And the location of this little dirt bag is just in the middle of the confrontation between Yu Jianzong and Song Ke.


    Then, under all eyes, the three brothers finally ran to the small dirt bag.


    However.


    When I ran closer, I found that a huge ground crack had opened in the middle of the small earth bag, and it was divided into two. There was no treasure that Yefeng Centipede said.


    "Grass, where''s the money?"


    "Where''s my father''s money?"


    Seeing this scene, Kuo Benwei, who was just so excited, was suddenly stunned, jumped his feet in a hurry, then squeezed Yefeng Centipede in his hand, and asked angrily, "You lied to me?"


    "Brother, I don''t dare, I really don''t dare to lie to you. There used to be a small secret room under this little bun, and the old guy I followed before hid the treasure in it. You can see the traces of this secret room. Yes, by the way, there are still gold coins left there?" Yefeng Centipede quickly explained.


    Hearing this, Kuo Benwei walked over and took a look at the soil. As Yefeng Centipede said, there are traces of a secret room here, and he also found a gold coin.


    This is enough to prove that Yefeng Centipede did not lie.


    But the more it goes on like this, the more uncomfortable Kuo Benwei is. The duck he got flew, how the **** can he bear it, he suddenly roared and roared: "Which son of a **** took away my gold coins, get out of here!"


    "Brother, such a wide-ranging crack in the ground is probably the zombie face in the sky." Song Ke, who pointed his claws at the sky, Ao Qing said clearly.


    "Oh?"


    When Kuo Benwei heard the words, he immediately looked up at Song Ke in the sky.


    "It turns out that your zombie face lost my gold coins, get out of here and lose money!"


    Kubo Benwei stabbed his waist and shouted angrily.


    Hearing this, everyone in the Yujianzong camp was shocked, and immediately wiped a sweat for Kuo Benwei, and dared to point at Song Ke and speak like this.


    Although the strength of the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf was good, it might not be enough to see in front of Song Ke!


    Sure enough, Song Ke''s big face was full of anger, his mouth wriggled, and a heavy voice came out.


    "What are you, how dare you talk to this ancestor like this?"


    "Ok?"


    As soon as the questioning voice fell, the power of the big face changed greatly, and at the same time, a heavy pressure collapsed towards Kubo Benwei.


    Under this coercion, Yu Jianzong and the others behind Kubo Benwei were all uncomfortable, and those with weaker cultivation were directly weak on the ground.


    Ke Gu Benwei''s face was full of disdain.


    "Don''t be arrogant and arrogant in front of this scumbag. Who are you pretending to be with? You are the most annoying thing, get down and talk to me!"


    Saying that, Kubo Benwei picked up a vine with his feet and dropped it in his hand.


    Then, pull gently!


    Looking at Gu Benwei''s actions, the big face in the sky suddenly showed contempt.


    But the next moment, his face changed drastically.


    Because of the countless tree stalks and vines connected under him, one of them suddenly came with a power that shocked him.


    Under this powerful force, he was simply irresistible, and his entire face was smashed down with a bang.


    this moment.


    It was like a mountain peak collapsed, causing a huge shadow to appear on the ground.


    pS: Chapter One.

 Chapter 229： Lose money now

    "boom!"


    A loud bang.


    Song Ke''s whole face smashed to the ground, the huge sound was deafening, and the ground trembled even more, shaking the sky and raising the sky of dust.


    And the big face did not stop after hitting the ground, but rubbed it on the ground for a long distance, leaving a huge ravine hundreds of meters long, and it just stopped at Gu Benwei''s feet.


    "what?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Fuck, what did I see!"


    Seeing this scene, the people of Yu Jianzong and the Li family were suddenly shocked, and the scene just now shocked their nerves.


    Although this is only the clone condensed by Song Ke, its strength is also close to the semi-sage. At least Li Shuhua and Yang Tianyu can''t help him.


    However.


    The understated action of the man in black robe actually caused Song Ke, who was aloof, to fall.


    This¡­¡­


    What kind of terrifying power is it?


    Gu Benwei looked at the big face like a mountain in front of him, the black robe slowly fluttered, and the thin body rose into the air.


    "Damn!"


    "Humble human, I want you to die."


    And half of the face rubbed against the big face in the soil, and suddenly there was a tremor, and at the same time, there was an angry voice under the soil.


    Under the huge movement, the whole big face finally lifted up.


    Grim expression on his face.


    With monstrous anger.


    However, Kuo Benwei, who was floating in the air, suddenly raised a leg.


    "Losing money, quickly lose money to this scumbag."


    After all, this leg fell and stepped on Song Ke''s head.


    This scene is extremely funny in the eyes of everyone.


    Kubo Benwei''s body is extremely small in front of this big face, like an ant floating in the air, stretched out a leg and stepped on the elephant''s head.


    But with this foot, Song Ke''s head, which had just been raised, was stomped down again, and most of his face was buried in the ground.


    "call!"


    This scene directly shocked the eyeballs of Yu Jianzong and others, and their jaws almost dropped.


    And the dozen or so demons who followed Song Ke were also full of fear. Where did this black-robed man come from?


    The dignified Song Ke was actually trampled under his feet like this?


    "Hey, talk, hurry up and lose money, do you hear?"


    At this time, Kuo Benwei shouted again, crushing the soles of his feet.


    "Huhuhu..."


    "die!"


    "I want you to die¡­¡­"


    Under such humiliation, Song Ke and his angry voice came from below the ground, gnashing his teeth!


    The sound fell.


    The ground roared, and countless cracks spread out, like the end of the world.


    Then, from the cracks in the ground, countless thousand-zhang-long vines spread out, like giant snakes, intertwined in the sky, forming a huge net, attacking Kubo Benwei.


    Immediately, the sky was darkened.


    "what!"


    "Help!"


    "Run, run away."


    Under the influence of this, many disciples of Yu Jianzong and the Li family were implicated, and the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling suddenly came out.


    "Oh huh?"


    "If you don''t lose money, you are still murdering me?"


    When Kuo Benwei saw this, he was immediately angry.


    Another kick, step down!


    "boom!"


    With this kick, the ground collapsed suddenly, Song Ke''s entire face was completely immersed in the soil, and under the pressure, the soil on both sides piled up into a hill.


    At the same time, the vines in the sky also quietly lost their sound and shrank back, as if they had never appeared before.


    The monsters looked at each other and disappeared without a word.


    "Ugh!"


    "This guy would rather die than lose money, my money!"


    Kubo Benwei fell back to the ground, squatted on the ground and looked at the little bunker just now, sighing.


    "Brother, there are other treasures, I''ll take you there!" At this moment, Yefeng Centipede shouted again.


    "Oh huh?"


    Kubo Benwei, who was squatting on the ground, suddenly raised his head and asked, "Really?"


    "Seriously, brother, let''s go quickly, it''s on the hill over there!" Yefeng Centipede hurriedly shouted.


    "Ahahaha, Qing, brother''s happiness is back, let''s go and rush!"


    "Wuhu..."


    "Ouch, brother, wait for me!"


    "Brother dog, brother dog, and me, don''t leave me."


    Accompanied by a burst of cheering shouts, the three shadows ran all the way, and under the eyes of Yu Jianzong and the Li family, they ran away in a flash.


    On the way, a monster that had not had time to run blocked their way and was trampled to death.


    Soon, one bone, one dog and one centipede disappeared without a trace...


    Looking at the leftovers, everyone gasped.


    This¡­¡­


    What are the three immortals?


    Fool?


    No no no.


    This is **** insane.


    Wherever you go, nothing will grow!


    However, the changes brought about by the three immortals brought about a turning point for Yu Jianzong and the Li family.


    "Listen to my orders, Mo Zhu, and Miss Li Jiaxin." Yang Tianyu immediately ordered: "Leading the two of you, bring Renhao and Chenghao to help, and lead the Imperial Sword Sect and the Li family''s disciples out of the mountains!"


    "The rest of Wu Zun''s masters will be distributed around with me and Li Family Master to prevent all accidents from happening, and ensure that all the disciples are safe to withdraw from the mountains!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone took orders one after another, daring not to delay, and acted quickly.


    Because everyone knows that Song Ke is not dead.


    The one who was trampled to death by the black-robed man just now was just a clone that Song Ke condensed by attaching his mind to the countless trees in the mountain range while he was breaking the Holy Spirit.


    Therefore, their crisis has not been relieved, and when Song Ke recovers, I am afraid they will attack them.


    "hack!"


    In another mountain forest, Zhong Qing jumped up and slashed with a knife.


    Then, a wild boar was cut in half and fell under his feet.


    "Good, good practice!"


    Behind him, Yi Feng made a sound of admiration towards Zhong Qing.


    "Hey, thank you for your compliment, Master!" Zhong Qing scratched his head and smiled naively.


    "Well, it looks like I''m going to take you a little deeper. The beasts in there are more vicious, are you afraid?" Yi Feng asked softly.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Zhong Qing said firmly.


    "Good disciple, let''s go."


    Rubbing Zhong Qing''s little head, the master and apprentice set off towards the depths of the mountain range...


    PS: Chapter 2.

 Chapter 230： cut it clean

    "Reporting to the Sect Master, the Li Family Master, the Swordsman Sect and the Li Family''s disciples have withdrawn from the mountains." A Wu Zun reported to Li Shuhua and Yang Tianyu.


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    crisis.


    Finally freed.


    Although Song Ke was powerful as king, he was not enough to go to Nansha to attack them.


    If a big monster like Song Ke really went to Nansha to do something wrong, it might really cause a war between the two clans.


    "Those two, what should we do next, do we retreat too?" one of the Wu Zun asked.


    Hearing this, Li Shuhua and Yang Tianyu looked at each other and nodded in unison.


    Obviously.


    They were not willing to leave like this.


    That sachet is an emperor or even a more advanced treasure, and they don''t want to give up if there is a chance to grab it back.


    What''s more, at this moment, all they left behind were Wu Zun''s masters, so they had less worries when they started, and it was relatively easy to leave.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the terrifying black-robed man trampled Song Ke''s avatar to death. Although it would not bring a fatal threat to Song Ke himself, it would also bring some trauma to his soul, which would surely make him sage. days, a lot of delay.


    And this time is the biggest opportunity for them.


    "go!"


    A group of more than a dozen Wu Zun masters rushed out.


    Soon, the group quietly came to the top of a canyon.


    In the canyon below, everyone can see that there are countless lush and towering trees. Under such a dense vegetation cover, the sky is covered and the sun cannot be illuminated by a trace of sunlight.


    And in the center of countless vegetation, there is the most burly locust tree!


    And it.


    It is Song Ke''s body.


    "Everyone, Song Ke is in the process of breaking the Holy Spirit, and many methods cannot be used. Let''s go down and grab the sachet and leave immediately." Li Shuhua looked down and heard a voice.


    "Remember, don''t fight." Yang Tianyu added.


    The crowd nodded.


    But just as he was about to make a move, the expressions of everyone present suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter, why is my strength weaker?"


    "Yeah, I have the same symptoms."


    "Poisonous, poisonous in the body, hurry up to use the vitality to force out the toxins in the body." Li Shuhua shouted quickly, and began to use the vitality to force the poison.


    Although this toxin is not fatal, and the suppression of their cultivation base is only 30 to 40%, it is obviously not a good thing for such a change to occur at this moment.


    Just when everyone was wondering, one of them suddenly came out, and there was a cold laughter.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to be discovered by you in advance!"


    "Dark Night Demon Venerable, is that you?"


    Everyone looked at the sneering man and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s me. You still believe me too much, and you don''t even know that you were poisoned by me. It''s ridiculous!" Dark night sneered coldly.


    "You, **** it!"


    "You traitor."


    "Although you are a monster, my Swordsman Sect has treated you well over the years, and you dare to betray you!"


    Yang Tianyu cursed loudly, never expecting to be overshadowed by his own people.


    Although Dark Night is a demon lord, he has never doubted it. After all, the development of a sect is inseparable from the addition of powerful combat power, and in the realm of demon venerable, it can completely transform people, and the appearance is no different from human beings. In addition, Dark Ye was really sincere at the beginning. To surrender, they will naturally not refuse such combat power.


    But I didn''t expect that people and demons are different after all!


    "Hey, what are you talking about, prepare to die!"


    Dark Ye sneered, not wanting to talk to everyone, but bowed down to the canyon and said respectfully: "Senzu, this group of human beings only have five or six strengths, please send someone to do it!"


    "Ok!"


    An echo echoed in the canyon.


    As soon as his voice fell, more than a dozen demon lords suddenly flew up, turned into their bodies, and attacked Yang Tianyu and others with killing intent.


    "retreat!"


    Li Shuhua shouted.


    Others also understand the seriousness of the matter. Under the circumstance that everyone''s combat power has been weakened by 30 to 40%, there will be no advantage in fighting, and in this case, it is impossible to get the sachet again.


    Li Shuhua and others rushed out.


    "Hey, where to escape!"


    Numerous demon venerables followed one after another, chasing after Li Shuhua and the others.


    The situation is not optimistic for Li Shuhua and others. The cultivation bases of the two sides are almost the same. When they are suppressed by 30 to 40% of their cultivation bases, they will soon be overtaken by those monsters.


    In this situation, Li Shuhua and others were forced to fight.


    For a time, more than a dozen Wu Zun and Yao Zun started a shocking battle.


    At the beginning, Li Shuhua and others were able to compete against it using many means and trump cards, but over time, under the influence of toxins, they gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    In particular, the way these monsters turned into their original body brought heavy pressure on them. Although this original body was about the same size as other beasts of the same type, it was flexible and powerful, and everyone who fought for a while was losing ground. .


    "what!"


    Finally, a human Martial Venerable was defeated.


    And with the defeat of this Wu Zun, a snowball suddenly rolled. At the back, some human Wu Zuns were suppressed by their own cultivation, and they had to fight one against two or even one against three.


    Finally, under the entanglement of most of the day, including Li Shuhua and Yang Tianyu, were seriously injured and surrounded by many monsters.


    "You''re doing well, boys."


    At this time, on a strange plant with giant thorns growing next to it, a person''s height, a human face was condensed and a voice came out.


    Obviously, this is another clone formed by Song Ke''s mind attached to this plant.


    "I have seen Senzu!"


    All the demons paid their respects.


    "Well, completely eliminate these humans!"


    The face on the trunk commanded, then closed its eyes and waited for the final result.


    "Human, kneel down, maybe we can leave you a whole corpse!"


    "That is, if you kneel down and stretch out your heads, it may make your death more comfortable. Otherwise, we will abolish your cultivation base and feed it to our children."


    "Jie Jie..."


    The demons surrounded Li Shuhua and the others, slowly approaching, and at the same time came a series of joking voices.


    "Hmph, don''t get too happy too soon."


    Yang Tianyu shouted with a livid face.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "It''s ridiculous that humans dare to speak up even now!"


    A lion-shaped monster sneered.


    "To tell you the truth, no one can save you today..."


    But right now.


    The accident happened suddenly!


    Suddenly a little boy jumped out from behind him.


    "hack!"


    The sound fell, and the sword light fell.


    The expression on the face of this lion-shaped demon lord suddenly solidified, and then his body was divided into two halves and fell directly to the ground.


    Before everyone could react to what happened, they saw a young man appearing behind the little boy, and shouted excitedly at the many demon lords.


    "Ahaha, disciple, here''s your chance to practice your hands, there are more than a dozen beasts here, cut the **** out!"


    "It''s Master."


    The little boy''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he slashed with the big knife in his hand.


    Under the horrified gazes of Li Shuhua and the others, the little boy cut down the group of monsters without any effort!

 Chapter 231： Hidden formation, move!

    "what?"


    This scene made everyone''s eyes drop to the ground.


    The collective petrified in place.


    With such an understatement, a knife fell, and a dozen demon lords were cut down like this?


    What kind of terrifying power is this?


    The scene in front of them made their scalps go numb.


    "Master, there is a face in this flower." At this moment, Zhong Qing suddenly saw the plant with huge thorns, and exclaimed.


    "It really is!"


    Yi Feng looked at this face and felt a hair in his heart.


    "Teacher, use the knife for me." Yi Feng stretched out his hand and said.


    "It''s Master."


    Zhong Qing obediently handed the knife to Yi Feng, and after taking the knife, Yi Feng chopped at the plant without saying a word.


    The face in the middle suddenly showed a look of fear, and before the future was anxious to respond, the whole plant with huge thorns was chopped to the ground by Yi Feng.


    Because Yi Feng guessed, this plant is likely to be the kind of piranha in the previous life. This kind of thing, if you are not careful, may kill people, so he cut it down.


    "hiss!"


    But when Li Shuhua and the others saw this, cold air was drawn from their mouths.


    The little boy cut down more than a dozen demon lords lightly, not to mention that this young man, whom the little boy called his master, cut off Song Ke with one knife?


    OMG!


    What the **** is going on in this world?


    The three who stepped on Song Ke''s avatar with one foot before still made them vividly remember, and here are two equally terrifying ones!


    Everyone''s minds are dumbfounded.


    This kind of impenetrable fairy character appears frequently in this kind of mountain range.


    The key point is that they don''t seem to care about killing Song Ke at all, and they seem to solve it casually when passing by.


    After solving it, continue to immerse yourself in your own world, what to do!


    call!


    After some shock, everyone remembered to say hello and thank you, but these two, like the previous three, had already disappeared without a trace.


    Life.


    How big!


    Everyone looked at each other, but they escaped.


    "God help my Swordsman Sect and the Li family."


    Yang Tianyu said excitedly: "Song Ke''s avatars were destroyed twice, his soul was bound to be destroyed, and the time to break the saint must be greatly prolonged. The most important thing is that all the demons under his command have been hacked to death by the two masters just now, so now It''s a good time for us to take back the sachet."


    heard.


    There was hope in everyone''s eyes.


    They quickly began to adjust their breath in place, and without any accidental interruption, they quickly forced the toxins out of their bodies by virtue of their own cultivation.


    After taking some medicine and recovering some injuries, a dozen Wu Zun rushed towards Song Ke''s base camp.


    There was no accident this time, and soon came to the canyon.


    "The sachet must be next to Song Ke''s body, let''s sneak over there." Li Shuhua instructed.


    Everyone heard that, in the dense bushes, they approached Song Ke''s body.


    "Teacher, the canyon below looks gloomy, I''m afraid there will be a lot of beasts!"


    Next to the cliff, Yi Feng looked at the canyon below and said softly.


    "Master, let''s go, I''m not afraid!"


    Zhong Qing tightened the big knife in his hand and said excitedly.


    "As expected of my good disciple."


    Yi Feng rubbed Zhong Qing''s head, sighed in admiration, and took his little apprentice to the jungle-covered canyon...


    "Look, the sachet is there."


    Sneaking to Song Ke''s main body, everyone quickly found that the sachet was hanging on a branch of the main body''s locust tree.


    "Song Ke didn''t find out about our approach. I''m afraid that his two avatars were destroyed, which had a great impact on him. I''m afraid that he can''t figure out how to deal with us now. He quickly stepped forward to get the sachet, and then left here. "Yang Tianyu ordered.


    The crowd nodded.


    With his eyes fixed on the sachet, he was about to prepare to start.


    But the next moment, the locust tree in front of him suddenly burst out with a huge coercion, and it collapsed in all directions.


    Under this coercion, even Li Shuhua and others were shocked and retreated.


    "No, Song Ke has already broken the Holy Spirit!"


    "What''s the matter, how could this be?"


    Yang Tianyu heard a panicked voice, and his face was full of shock.


    Never thought that the demise of the two clones did not bring any impact to Song Ke''s body, and even broke the sanctuary ahead of time.


    And the reason why Song Ke didn''t find them was probably because all his mind was in the process of breaking through.


    "what to do?"


    The crowd shouted in panic, "Why don''t we take advantage of the fact that he hasn''t paid attention to us and leave now?"


    "No, Song Ke has not found out that we are not fake now, but if we use our cultivation base to make a move, he will detect us. I am afraid we have not escaped the mountain range, and we will be caught up by him after breaking the holy!" Li Shuhua solemnly said.


    "Then what to do, fight?"


    Yang Tianyu gritted his teeth and said: "See the trunk of different colors under his tree, there is the heart of his tree, we just need to take advantage of his unpreparedness to destroy it, Song Ke''s strength will be greatly reduced, then we will There is no way to fight.¡±


    But everyone was full of bitterness.


    The heart of the tree is as important as the demon core of other monsters, it is also equivalent to the human dantian, the center of the entire power output, its importance is self-evident.


    It seems that the heart of Song Ke''s tree is on the trunk, but how could it be destroyed so easily?


    This idea simply doesn''t work.


    "Ok."


    Yang Tianyu also knew that he was desperately ill and went to the doctor just now, so he had to say with a face full of urgency: "If that''s the case, let''s take advantage of Song Ke''s failure to find us and think of a solution. Once he finds out, it''s too late to think of a solution. already."


    "Looks like that''s the only way to go."


    Li Shuhua gritted his teeth and took out a scroll in his hand.


    "This is the hidden formation of your Li family''s secret treasure?" Yang Tianyu said in a surprised voice.


    Li Shuhua nodded solemnly.


    This hidden formation is one of the treasures of his Li family, and this time he brought it here to prevent accidents.


    I didn''t think it would actually work.


    Everyone nodded their heads. At present, they can''t escape, and they can''t beat them. They can only hide in the formation temporarily, which is like dying.


    "The space for the hidden formation is limited, and there are too many of us, so you all quickly move closer to me in a squatting position, so that the space is barely enough!" Li Shuhua said quickly.


    Hearing this, everyone moved one after another and moved closer to Li Shuhua in a squatting posture.


    "Hidden formation, move!"


    With a wave of the scroll in Li Shuhua''s hand, a force of space enveloped everyone, and then a dozen people disappeared out of thin air.


    And the brilliance of the Hidden Array is exactly the same.


    It can form a small space by itself, and the outside world cannot see through the interior of the space, but they can look outside from the inside.


    "Humph!"


    "An ant-like human, think I don''t know where you are hiding?"


    "Stupid way of hiding, see how this ancestor breaks through it..."


    In the trunk, a pair of eyes suddenly grew, exuding a huge coercion.


    The next moment.


    An invisible force enveloped the entire space, completely suppressing Song Ke''s arrogance just now.


    "what happened?"


    Song Ke''s face changed greatly, and his sharp eyes suddenly turned to the surroundings.


    Because of this power, the power of his demon saint was also suppressed to the death, and it was completely impossible to display it.

 Chapter 232： spend the night under their noses

    "what is the problem?"


    "How can there be such an invisible suppression for no reason!"


    Song Ke was puzzled.


    At this moment, two figures slowly walked towards this side.


    "This ghost place looks gloomy, how come I haven''t seen a single beast!" Yi Feng said in a speechless voice as he walked.


    "Yeah, it''s a little weird!"


    Zhong Qing scratched his head, also full of doubts.


    "Forget it, go ahead and take a look. There was a big movement here just now, and I don''t know if there is any big beast!" Yi Feng said softly.


    Seeing these two people, Song Ke''s eyes filled with murderous intent!


    He didn''t forget that these two people killed all his subordinates, and also killed a clone of him.


    But although he wanted to peel off the skin of these two people, the mysterious power that suppressed his cultivation was still there.


    This invisible thing brought him a great sense of crisis, which made him not dare to act rashly.


    "Humph, human beings, let you go first, and when I get rid of this oppressive force, I will take care of you!"


    In the dark, Song Ke''s eyes moved and he dived silently.


    Yi Feng took Zhong Qing around and saw no beasts that could make Zhong Qing practice.


    "Why don''t you just do it today, disciple!" Yi Feng looked at the sky and said to Zhong Qing, "Just find a place nearby to spend the night!"


    "It''s Master!"


    Zhong Qing nodded, suddenly found something, and hurriedly shouted: "Wow, Master, there is a really big locust tree here."


    Hearing this, Yi Feng also looked over and was taken aback.


    This locust tree is really big. I am afraid that dozens of people can hold hands to surround it. This other world is indeed a different world. I am afraid that there is no such a big tree on the whole earth!


    "Okay, just rest under this tree for a night, even if it rains, you won''t be afraid!"


    After Yi Feng looked around, he took out his things and set up a camp under the locust tree.


    "call!"


    In the hidden space, Li Shuhua and the others, who were observing this scene throughout the whole process, suddenly showed shocking eyes.


    These two are really talented and daring, they actually spent the night under Song Ke''s belly.


    What made them even more horrified was that Song Ke, who was still aggressive just now, was silent at this moment.


    Does that mean that even Song Ke, who has broken the Holy Spirit, is afraid of them?


    "Then do we want to go out now?" someone asked.


    "I think it''s better to wait and see. Let''s not talk about it here, it''s under Song Ke''s eyes, and we can''t figure out who these two are. If there is a conflict, we can''t resist!" Yang Tianyu said. .


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.


    But at this moment, they suddenly found that Yi Feng under the tree looked towards them, and then got up and walked towards them.


    Seeing this, Li Shuhua and the others were suddenly shocked.


    "He, can he see us?"


    Yang Tianyu was shocked.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. This method of concealment is a small space of its own. It''s impossible for mere vision to see us through the space barrier." Li Shuhua shook his head and explained, "So he walked over here, It must be a coincidence!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''m afraid, as Li Shuhua said, it was a coincidence that Yi Feng came over.


    But at this moment, Yi Feng suddenly sounded a questioning voice to them: "It''s you again, are you squatting here like this, are you pooping together?"


    What?


    Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded.


    Li Shuhua''s face flushed even more.


    Obviously, their so-called hidden formation could not stop Yi Feng''s sight at all.


    And since they were seen through by the other party, there was no need for them to pretend.


    Everyone was ready to stand up with embarrassed expressions. At the same time, they were afraid that Yi Feng would blame them for hiding here for peeping.


    "Senior, I, we..."


    Seeing this, Yi Feng interrupted them with a wave of his hand, and said with a smile, "It''s okay, meeting is fate, it''s all men, don''t be embarrassed, I''m here to ask you, do you still have paper, can you give it to you too? Should I move somewhere?"


    Everyone''s face turned red.


    The mind of such a master is really unpredictable!


    "Okay, it looks like you guys are running out of paper, so I''ll just bear with it." Yi Feng squeezed his back and walked back to the camp with a straight body. Sit!"


    "what should we do?"


    When everyone heard the words, they immediately showed a look of apprehension.


    They didn''t dare to ignore Yi Feng''s invitation, but they really didn''t dare to go there.


    "Forget it, even if you run now, you won''t be able to escape. With this senior''s strength, since he invited us over, I''m afraid it will guarantee our safety." Li Shuhua said through gritted teeth.


    Everyone expressed their approval, so they had to bite the bullet and take small steps, slowly moving towards Yi Feng.


    But although I guessed that Yi Feng would guarantee their safety, there was still no bottom for him to act.


    The closer he got to the tree, the more vacuous his footsteps became.


    The cold sweat on his forehead also flowed.


    Looking at their appearance, Yi Feng reminded with a smile: "You still have to pay attention to the time of squatting. After squatting for a long time, not only will your legs become numb, but the key is to cause hemorrhoids!"


    ps: The first chapter, five chapters today, make up for the two missing yesterday.

 Chapter 233： What an awesome sneeze

    Although they didn''t know what Yi Feng meant by long hemorrhoids, everyone nodded like chickens pecking at rice.


    Finally, in a state of trepidation, he came to Yi Feng.


    Fortunately, Song Ke did not move, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you for your life-saving grace, Senior!"


    The crowd bowed in gratitude.


    "There''s no saving grace, you''re welcome."


    Yi Feng waved his hand. It was just a coincidence that he saved the group of people surrounded by wild beasts. This was not a big deal to him.


    And Yi Feng didn''t think much about calling him a senior from this group of people.


    The strong are respected, right?


    These people can''t handle more than a dozen beasts, and it makes sense to call him senior.


    Everyone also relaxed a lot, and it seems that this expert is still very easy-going.


    After introducing each other and chatting for a while, Li Shuhua and others followed Yi Feng to set up camp.


    After all, they didn''t dare to leave by themselves.


    "Ah!"


    "This piece of wood is so special!"


    At this time, Yi Feng suddenly discovered that there was a very different piece on the trunk of the locust tree behind, which immediately aroused his curiosity.


    "Teacher, give me the knife."


    "It''s Master."


    Taking the knife from Zhong Qing''s hand, Yi Feng walked towards it.


    However, the hearts of Li Shuhua and others were stuck in their throats.


    This is the heart of the tree of the old demon Song Ke!


    What does this big guy want to do?


    And the heart of this tree looks unremarkable, but if you really want to pay attention to it, how could Song Ke allow it?


    Li Shuhua and the others swallowed and looked at Yi Feng nervously.


    At this moment, Yi Feng had already come to the heart of the tree, tapped with the knife handle, and suddenly shouted excitedly: "Oh, this wood is really a good thing, if this material allows me to carve, I will carve out a work. It must be good, maybe it will improve my carving skills a little bit.¡±


    After speaking, he turned back and shouted to Zhong Qing, "Teacher, come and help me, and cut this piece of wood down for me."


    Song Ke, who was in hiding, was shocked.


    good guy.


    Simply bullying the tree too much!


    He didn''t kill these two humans because of the mysterious coercion, and this damned human actually hit the heart of his tree.


    Tolerable or unbearable.


    When Cheng Yi Feng turned his head, a white light suddenly appeared in the heart of the tree, and a faint murderous intention was bound to appear, condensing a huge amount of energy and about to attack Yi Feng.


    Seeing this, Li Shuhua and others were shocked.


    Just wanted to shout to remind Yi Feng, but the power contained in the heart of the tree rushed towards Yi Feng.


    The two are less than a foot apart.


    It is already too late.


    And at this distance, being attacked by a force like Song Ke unprepared, unless it reaches Emperor Wu, I am afraid that it will capsize in the gutter!


    Unable to help, Li Shuhua''s faces turned pale with fright.


    At the critical moment, Yi Feng also looked back at the heart of the tree.


    I felt a gust of wind blowing, my nose was cold, and under a squirming...


    "Ah..."


    Yi Feng sneezed violently.


    However, this sneeze directly touched the nerves of Li Shuhua and others, and directly subverted their worldview.


    hiss.


    What an awesome sneeze!


    Everyone gasped in cold air.


    Because this one sneezed, it directly dispelled the attack from the heart of the tree.


    Nothing left.


    And when Song Ke saw this terrifying scene, he was instantly stunned.


    The entire oversized locust tree trembled violently at this moment!


    This¡­¡­


    What kind of magic trick of his mother?


    Song Ke directly doubted life.


    Although his cultivation base was suppressed by an invisible force, he was still able to exert a full blow by relying on the heart of the tree.


    His all-out strike was a blow from the demon saint!


    Broken by a sneeze?


    In the midst of horror, Song Ke felt a chill in his body.


    Looking at it, he found that Yi Feng and Zhong Qing were holding knives and cut off more than half of his tree heart.


    With the heart of this half tree smashed, Song Ke''s realm quickly retreated, and in the blink of an eye he turned back to a half saint.


    Song Ke was furious in his heart.


    Want to kill these two **** humans at once.


    Before starting, I remembered the terrifying means of the two people, and the arrogance that had just risen suddenly disappeared again.


    Can''t beat it!


    He wants to cry without tears!


    Holding on to the reason that Dongshan is not afraid of running out of firewood, Song Ke just endured this hatred with tears, intending to take revenge in the future.


    "Well, with this thing, you can go back and carve something."


    Yi Feng looked at the heart of the tree in his hand and put it into the ring.


    On the side, Li Shuhua and the others were so terrified that they didn''t know how to describe it in words, and their minds were no longer able to turn around.


    A sneeze broke Song Ke''s demon saint without saying a single blow, but plucked Song Ke''s heart of the tree, just for the purpose of carving?


    What a great handwriting!


    But the stronger Yi Feng is, the better for them.


    Because Yi Feng is not hostile to them, and they only need to follow Yi Feng, at least they can save their lives.


    Everyone, it took a long time to calm down and sit down again.


    But right now.


    A series of strange sounds came from a distance, approaching here.


    Everyone immediately stood up and looked around.


    And Yi Feng is no exception.


    "Ow!"


    "Wuhu..."


    "take off¡­¡­"


    "Ow, ooh, tired, tired, tired..."


    Listening to these familiar shouts, Li Shuhua and the others stared in horror.


    "The ones from before?"


    The sound fell.


    really.


    A man in black robes charged towards this side with a sack on his back. At the same time, behind him was a demon wolf that was dragging the sack. There was a centipede lying on the head of the demon wolf.


    "Sure enough, these three!"


    Li Shuhua and the others were startled, and when they saw them rushing towards this side, they quickly dodged to the side.


    After all, they know the styles of these guys, and they will kill whatever is in front of them.


    But after they dodged away, they found that Yi Feng was still standing there stupidly.


    Their faces suddenly became anxious.


    Although they also know that Yi Feng is very strong, judging by the way this black-robed man easily stepped on Song Ke''s clone, he is not weak at all!


    If these two masters collided and had a conflict, it would be a big mess.


    So they quickly reminded Yi Feng loudly.


    "Senior, don''t stop them, get out of the way and let them pass."

 Chapter 234： This shadow is...

    But the next moment.


    The scene that appeared in front of them directly touched their nerves, and their eyeballs almost fell.


    I saw Yi Feng raised the soles of his feet and kicked the black-robed man to the ground.


    When he stepped down, the black-robed man turned his head.


    "Which **** damned this scumbag?"


    The man in black robe straightened his head with his hands, and at the same time, a scolding voice came from his mouth.


    After he hurriedly straightened his head, he suddenly met Yi Feng''s meaningful eyes.


    "Mom is sloppy!"


    Kubo Benwei was so frightened, he turned around and was about to run.


    But he just ran two steps, Yi Feng swept his legs to catch up, with a muffled groan, Gu Benwei planted his head in the grass, and was dragged back by Yi Feng with one leg.


    "Uuuuuu..."


    Kubo Benwei left ten claw marks on the ground with his hands, and a mourning sound came from his mouth.


    At this moment, the dog who was running behind also saw this scene, he was stunned and petrified in place.


    "Run, run, you can''t be wiped out!"


    Looking at the dog, Gu Benwei shouted loudly.


    Hearing the words, the dog nodded blankly, turned around and started running.


    "Wangcai, stop for me."


    However, Yi Feng shouted, and scared him to the spot.


    "return."


    Yi Feng waved at him again and shouted.


    Ao Qing didn''t dare not listen to Yi Feng''s words, so he could only hold his head and walk towards Yi Feng with heavy footsteps.


    "Okay, you two, I said, why didn''t I see you in the martial arts hall? It turns out that you ran so far and came here!"


    "Say, what are you doing here?"


    Yi Feng slapped the dog on the head and slapped Kuo Benwei on the head again.


    One bone and one dog were scolded by Yi Feng, and they didn''t dare to breathe, and they planted their heads like chickens.


    However, this scene fooled Li Shuhua and others.


    This appearance, such a scene, made them wonder, is the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf in front of them or the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf who killed the Tiger Demon Venerable with one claws?


    The terrifying man in black, or the man in black who kicked Song Ke to death?


    call!


    The crowd gasped.


    But they also heard that the black robe and the demon wolf were both Yi Feng''s subordinates.


    And his subordinates are so powerful, what kind of identity should Yi Feng be!


    Seriously terrified!


    They no longer dared to guess, only the shock in their hearts.


    "Oh huh?"


    Yi Feng snatched the sack from Kuo Benwei and Gouzi''s hands. After opening it, the gleaming gold coins shone straight into Yi Feng''s eyes, making Yi Feng''s face show an aunt-like smile.


    However, he quickly put it away calmly, coughed lightly, and asked with a stern face: "Cough cough, hurry up, bring so many gold coins?"


    "Aba Aba!"


    Gu Benwei lowered his head.


    "speak English!"


    Yi Feng''s voice sank.


    "Pick up, pick up..."


    Gu Benwei heard a submissive voice.


    "Pick it up?"


    Yi Feng frowned.


    "I really picked it up this time!" Kubo Benwei said quickly.


    Yi Feng looked at Gu Benwei''s sincere appearance, and believed it a little. After all, in this deep mountain and old forest, it is impossible for them to steal. I am afraid they really picked it up from some mountain.


    "Okay, I''ll spare you this time."


    Yi Feng then waved his hand.


    "That¡­¡­"


    Kubo Benwei raised his head to Yi Feng, and the small claws in the black robe also quietly stretched out to the sack.


    "Do what?"


    Yi Feng slapped his palm away with a slap, and said with a stern face: "Why do you want so much money for a broken skeleton?"


    "But, but this is what I picked up..."


    Kubo Benwei said aggrievedly.


    "What about the ones you picked up? I don''t need money to support a family. You guys only know how to eat bare-mouthed and sleep bare-chested. Have you ever thought about how difficult it is for me to pay for meals, vegetables, and travel? Aren''t the carriage fee and the management fee of the street all expenses?" Yi Feng said in a shrill voice: "Besides, I didn''t say I wanted it from you, I just said that it is with me, and I will give it when you want it. Enough?"


    Saying that, Yi Feng looked at Gu Benwei again and asked, "How was the gold coin that I gave you last time?"


    Kubo Benwei remained silent.


    "Ugh!"


    Yi Feng looked at him and sighed, shook his head and said, "Forget it, I''ll give you another one."


    Saying that, Yi Feng took out a gold coin and put it in Kuo Benwei''s hand. At the same time, he warned earnestly: "But you have to remember to save a little, it''s not easy to live, you don''t spend money like running water, do you understand?"


    Looking at a gold coin in his hand, Kuo Benwei moved his upper and lower jaws and looked up at the sky.


    Obviously the sun hasn''t set yet.


    Why do you feel so sad?


    "Okay, it''s cold, get some firewood and burn it!"


    Yi Feng ordered again.


    Gu Benwei went to pick up firewood gloomily. The more he thought about it, the more wronged he felt. The more he thought about it, the more wronged he became. Looking at the locust tree next to him, he smashed it with a fist.


    "boom!"


    A tree trunk that can only be surrounded by dozens of people was punched through.


    "Ow!"


    Song Ke, who was lurking in the dark and was still hurting his gods because of the damage to the heart of the tree, was hit by this punch, and his huge body was blowing cold air.


    It made the whole locust tree shake for a while.


    At the same time, a sachet fell, just in Yi Feng''s hands.


    Looking at the sachet in his hand, Yi Feng was shocked.


    Isn''t this special his, why is it hanging on the tree above his head?


    What a coincidence!


    Looking at this sachet, Li Shuhua and the others stared at them, gulping their saliva, full of covetousness.


    But in Yi Feng''s hands, they didn''t dare to fight, they just hoped that Yi Feng could return the sachet to them.


    The night gradually came.


    Li Shuhua watched helplessly as Gu Benwei pulled the roots out of the locust tree to make a fire, and was too scared to speak.


    Unknowingly, Gu Benwei and Gouzi were lying on the ground and snoring, Yi Feng and Zhong Qing had also fallen asleep, and Li Shuhua was also sitting cross-legged by the fire, closing his eyes and resting.


    Behind the locust tree, a pair of eyes appeared.


    full of hatred.


    Unwilling, the energy of the heart of the tree condensed and violently attacked Yi Feng.


    At this moment, Yi Feng turned over, and since there were always moths flying by the fire, he waved his palm subconsciously.


    "Snapped!"


    With such a wave, the energy from the attack turned back and landed on one of the eyes on the tree trunk.


    "Uuuuuu..."


    Directly blinded in one eye, Song Ke was in excruciating pain, and the entire locust tree trembled suddenly.


    This, what kind of magic trick!


    Song Ke was full of grief and anger, and he finally reacted, he couldn''t be this person''s opponent at all.


    And he was probably playing with himself all the time, treating himself as a plaything in his hands.


    Thinking of this, Song Ke froze all over.


    I can no longer have any thoughts of revenge, and even want to stay away from this terrifying human being.


    Just like that, its huge body moved slowly, slowly...


    ...


    As for all this, Li Shuhua and others, who had always been wary of Song Ke, saw all of them.


    He couldn''t help but admire the young man even more in his heart.


    Actually, Song Ke was directly scared away.


    When the sky was bright, Li Shuhua and others began to clean up, and at the same time buried the remaining fire with soil.


    After all, it is a rule for entering the mountain, even for cultivators.


    Yi Feng got up and was shocked.


    Because there was a large piece of space around, the big locust tree just disappeared.


    shit.


    What''s going on here?


    Looking around at the people around you, could it be that you are collectively sleepwalking?


    It was incomprehensible.


    After eating some dry food with a confused face, Yi Feng felt almost the same when he thought of Zhong Qing''s training in the past few days.


    A group of people walked down the mountain like this.


    "Uuuu... finally gone..."


    And on a mountain, a pair of eyes watched them come out of the mountain, and tears of excitement flowed out.


    After leaving the mountain, they finally faced the separation.


    "Okay, everyone, goodbye."


    Yi Feng clenched his fists and prepared to leave.


    "Hey, senior."


    Seeing that Yi Feng was leaving, Li Shuhua and the others couldn''t sit still.


    "Why is there anything else?" Yi Feng asked.


    Several people hesitated, and finally Yang Tianyu said embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, senior, the sachet in your hand belongs to us, can you return it to us?"


    "Yours?"


    Yi Feng''s brows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Yes, yes, it''s ours, senior, can you give it back to us?" Li Shuhua looked at Yi Feng and said.


    These words made Yi Feng suddenly laugh.


    Originally thought that these people were not bad, but suddenly a bad feeling arose in the hearts of a few people.


    You say you really want this sachet, that''s all, it doesn''t matter if you give it to them. But in front of his eyes and talking nonsense, saying it was theirs, Yi Feng couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "I''m afraid you are mistaken, I am the real owner of this sachet!"


    Yi Feng rudely told them, and left with Kubo Benwei and Gouzi.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Looking at the back of Yi Feng leaving, Li Shuhua and the others looked ugly.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything to Yi Feng.


    "Sect Master, Patriarch."


    At this moment, several figures flew over, and it was Xu Mozhu and Li Renhao who were waiting for them on the periphery.


    "how''s it going?"


    Li Jiaxin asked quickly.


    Li Shuhua and the others bowed their heads in dejection, talked about what happened next, sighed after speaking, shook their heads and said, "Oh, what can be done!"


    "etc."


    At this moment, Li Renhao looked at the back in the distance, and suddenly his body trembled, and he said hurriedly: "This back, this back, isn''t this back senior..."

 Chapter 235： keep you safe

    "what?"


    Hearing this, Li Shuhua and the others were horrified and asked urgently, "You mean, that is the senior who gave you the sachet?"


    "It''s him, it''s him, I''ll never forget this back." Li Renhao said while biting his teeth.


    Li Shuhua and the others were horrified.


    Then, he laughed bitterly.


    No wonder.


    No wonder he said that the sachet was his, so it was.


    "According to what you said, I am afraid that the seniors knew what happened with this sachet. Presumably, he was very disappointed with us. He couldn''t grasp the opportunity for us, and he caused such trouble..." At this time, Li Jiaxin Said with a complicated face.


    "Presumably he came here on purpose this time to solve this mess and take back the sachet by the way..."


    heard.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This mysterious person came, first to save them from fire and water, then to hit Song Ke to the end, and finally to take back the sachet...


    Think back to this series.


    I''m afraid, it is so!


    Involuntarily, everyone was bitter and unspeakable, only sighed.


    time.


    gradually passed.


    Before I knew it, more than half of winter had passed.


    In this weather, Yi Feng didn''t want to go anywhere, he just wanted to stay at home and be a salted fish.


    However, Yi Feng found that the recent Zhong Qing was a bit abnormal.


    He usually devotes himself to practicing in the martial arts hall. Recently, he always leaves early and returns late, and often sits under the eaves and smirks.


    Confused, Yi Feng wanted to see what the kid was doing.


    Following the movement, Yi Feng walked lightly towards the kitchen.


    As soon as he walked into the kitchen, he saw Zhong Qing wiping his hair in front of the mirror with a plate of lard. He was nodding his head in satisfaction until the amount of oil was applied to the entire hair.


    Then, he picked up a handful of rapeseed flowers, carefully tied it in his arms, and was ready to go out.


    Head on, I met Yi Feng.


    "Master."


    Zhong Qing lowered his head and panicked.


    "Yo, you''re a pig running in a circle, you''re in heat!" Yi Feng looked at him and smiled meaningfully.


    "No, no."


    Zhong Qing blushed, hid the rapeseed flowers behind her, and ran out the door with her head down.


    But this kind of days didn''t last long, and Zhong Qing never went out again.


    Instead, he spends all day in the martial arts hall with a gloomy face, and sometimes he is silent for a whole day without saying a word.


    Seeing this child getting thinner and thinner, Yi Feng felt uncomfortable.


    "Teacher, drink with me."


    Yi Feng took out a pot of good wine, got two dishes of peanuts, and shouted to Zhong Qing.


    "Master, but didn''t you let me drink before?" Zhong Qing asked suspiciously.


    "it''s OK now."


    Yi Feng smiled and poured a cup towards Zhong Qing.


    Zhong Qing carefully drank it, took two sips, and his hot little face flushed.


    "What''s the matter, tell the master!"


    Yi Feng poured him another glass.


    Zhong Qing lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Teacher, in life, some things will always be experienced, and there will always be solutions to things that are really insurmountable." Yi Feng raised his glass to Zhong Qing.


    "Master, I, I..."


    Zhong Qing lowered his head and hesitated.


    Seeing Zhong Qing''s appearance, Yi Feng sighed and said, "Teacher, you must remember that I am your master and your relative."


    This sentence of relatives suddenly made Zhong Qing lose control of his emotions and burst into tears.


    Then he choked up and said the matter: "Master, I, I really like Mengtian, and we have already agreed that when I grow up, I will go to her house to propose marriage, but her aunt Stop me and tell me that Mengtian is the daughter of a big family in Nansha, and it is impossible for me to be with grass roots like me."


    "Woooo..."


    "Master, I''m so uncomfortable, my heart hurts so much, her aunt also said that I was a waste, and that if I really went to Mengtian, I would break my legs!"


    "what?"


    When Yi Feng heard this, he was immediately angry.


    He thought that Zhong Qing was just a simple emotional setback, but he didn''t expect such a story to exist.


    Also said his apprentice was trash?


    This is **** unbearable.


    "Mom sucks, saying that my precious apprentice is a waste..."


    Yi Feng became angrier the more he thought about it, he threw the wine glass in his hand, and shouted: "Teacher, don''t cry, Master is in charge of this matter for you, a big family, right? I want to see what kind of big family it is. People, when the spring starts, Master will take you to propose a marriage."


    "Master!"


    Zhong Qing trembled and looked at Yi Feng with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s decided, do you really think your master is poor now? You have to remember that as my disciple, you are no worse than anyone else, and you should fight back with that old witch at that time!" Yi Feng said angrily, and then began to collect his own gold coins.


    In addition to what is under the bed, under the tree, and inside the ring, Baofeng Chamber of Commerce Yi Feng has saved a lot, and every month there is a share of the book sales.


    Of course, there are also several sacks seized from Gu Benwei.


    "Damn it, I see what a big family you are, and I will smash you to death with gold coins."


    Seeing that there were only a few days left in the beginning of spring, Yi Feng began to show off.


    First, they found Wu Yonghong and Lu Dasheng.


    "What are your orders, sir?"


    Seeing Yi Feng coming to find them, the four of them immediately came respectfully.


    "There is something I need your help." Yi Feng said, "Recently, you put down your work and go to Nansha with me. As for the reward, I can''t treat you badly."


    Seeing that Yi Feng was speaking with a hint of anger, several people immediately got up and responded, "Sir, you''re welcome, we don''t want any compensation, because your business is our business!"


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    Thinking it was still wrong, I went to Pork Rong again.


    Because of this trip, the money should not be less, but the momentum should not be too weak, after all, there must be people who support Zhong Qing.


    Although the four of Wu Yonghong are enough, they are still some bad old men, and their momentum is definitely not enough.


    And Pork Rong''s momentum is good.


    As a neighbor in the neighborhood, Pork Rong had no objection and directly agreed to Yi Feng.


    After finishing these things, Yi Feng went to the street and rented a carriage and a few horses according to the head, and then he was ready.


    this day.


    Auspicious day.


    Yi Feng is ready to go.


    And Pork Rong, Wu Yonghong, Lu Dasheng, Chu Kuangshi, Sun Zhuge and others also came to the gate early as agreed.


    "give!"


    Then, under their waiting, Yi Feng took out a bunch of weapons from the martial arts hall and threw them on the ground.


    "Everyone picks the same one!"


    Yi Feng said.


    hiss!


    Several people suddenly took a breath.


    The appearance of these knives is unremarkable, and most people may really think that they are ordinary knives. Only by looking at them carefully can they discover the magic of these weapons.


    But even so, there is no rank.


    This is the true magic weapon of returning to its original state, and any holy product is also scum in front of them!


    Excited, everyone picked one and got on the horse.


    "You, drive the carriage for me."


    Yi Feng kicked Kuo Benwei, and after speaking, he took the dog and Zhong Qing and went up to the horse.


    Yi Feng was about to get into the carriage when suddenly there was a shout.


    "Sir, wait a minute."


    "Old Wangtou, it''s you!"


    Yi Feng looked at the person who came, and immediately pointed his head and shouted.


    "Sir, I heard that you are going to Nansha to do business. The old man is here to ask if there is any need for the old man. Anyway, the old man is bored sitting at home. You can accompany the gentleman for a walk." Lao Wang said with a cane with a smile.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng thought slightly.


    This old man is definitely not good at fighting or anything, but this old man has lived a long time and knows a lot, and he must be able to help in that kind of situation.


    "Xing Laowang, then thank you, get on the carriage!" Yi Feng waved and shouted.


    "okay."


    Old Wang grinned, revealing a big mouth with missing front teeth, and boarded the carriage diligently.


    "Sir, are you leaving?"


    Pork Rong and Wu Yonghong, who were leading the charge, asked.


    "Well, let''s go, but I still want to remind everyone before leaving."


    Yi Feng said solemnly: "This road is a long way to go. In this world of immortality, as mortals, we must know how to keep a low profile and try not to cause trouble, understand?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and nodded tacitly.


    "shelf!"


    With the shouting, five horses and a carriage left Pingjiang City in this way, rushing towards the distant Nansha.


    "The scenery outside the city is really good!"


    The sun is shining and the weather is soothing. Sitting on the carriage, Yi Feng looks at the scenery outside through the window and feels very comfortable.


    After traveling for so long, it was the first time he really went out.


    I don''t know what Nansha is like.


    "stop¡­¡­"


    At this moment, there was a shouting sound from the front.


    Afterwards, Pork Rong and Wu Yonghong, who were at the beginning, stopped.


    "what happened?"


    Yi Feng opened the curtain and looked forward, and suddenly found a woman in green with a sword standing in front of the carriage.


    She has a cold face and a tall stature, and at first glance, she is not an ordinary person.


    It''s just that her face was pale, and there were still bloodstains left on her shoulders, apparently seriously injured.


    "I need to take your carriage to the Nansha area."


    At this time, the woman in Tsing Yi said in a cold voice: "Of course, I won''t let you sit in vain, this road is rampant, and there are many cultivators who are blocking the road and robbing money. If you and I are my company, I should keep you mortals safe! "


    Hearing this, the faces of Pork Rong and Wu Yonghong in the front were complicated.


    Keep them safe?


    but.


    But they didn''t dare to make an assertion, and looked at Yi Feng.


    PS: There are four chapters in total, the next two chapters, three in two, equal to five chapters.

 Chapter 236： you guys, dont come here

    "Are you in the lead?"


    The woman in Tsing Yi looked at Yi Feng and said in a deep voice, "You heard what I said just now, I just need to take your carriage to Nansha, and as a cultivator, although I am seriously injured, I can protect you all. Safe journey!"


    "Uh, cultivator, you won''t cause trouble, right?" Yi Feng touched his nose and said with a frown.


    Hearing this, the woman in Tsing Yi was slightly silent.


    After a while, he looked up again and said, "To tell you frankly, it may indeed cause trouble, but this may be negligible and equal to none, because they have all been killed by me, unless they send reinforcements!"


    "Ok!"


    Yi Feng nodded, the woman was willing to say so frankly, but it made him trust her a little bit.


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter if I take you for a ride, but this risky thing has to be paid for, right?" Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "Then what do you want?"


    The woman in blue said.


    "Uh, five hundred, no, one thousand gold coins!" Yi Feng stretched out his hand and said.


    The woman said nothing, took out a golden ticket from the storage ring, and waved it towards Yi Feng.


    "This is a gold ticket for a thousand gold coins. You can get gold coins at any bank." The woman in green clothes said.


    "It''s sloppy!"


    This woman was so forthright that she didn''t even mention the price, which made Yi Feng feel regretful.


    "Okay, then get in the car!"


    Putting away the golden ticket, Yi Feng beckoned, but before she got into the car, she reminded again: "By the way, except for me and the pig Rong in front of us who have some strength, the rest are all old arms and old legs. You said that there will be no trouble, but you can''t trick us!"


    "Do not worry!"


    The woman in Tsing Yi said coldly: "If there is any trouble, it won''t affect you."


    "You, move someone a place."


    Yi Feng kicked Ao Qing and said.


    The dog glanced at the woman in Tsing Yi and moved towards the corner.


    "This¡­¡­"


    However, the woman in Tsing Yi looked suspiciously at Ao Qing. She always felt that Ao Qing looked like a demon wolf, but the latter did not have the slightest aura of a demon wolf.


    The dog rolled her eyes at her.


    When going out, the owner''s reminder that he dare not ignore it, always keep a low profile.


    So he restrained all his breath, and there was a slight change in his body.


    So now he, even if Wu Sheng is in front of him, may not be able to recognize that he is the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf, this stinky sister can see that there is really a ghost.


    "Your injury, is it okay?"


    Yi Feng frowned as he looked at the wound on the shoulder of the woman in Tsing Yi, the knife was cut to the bone, how painful it was!


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry!" The woman in Tsing Yi waved her hand.


    "Would you like me to help you take a look?" Yi Feng said softly, "I know medical skills quite a bit, so I might be able to help you."


    Hearing this, Uncle Wang, who was also sitting in the carriage, gave Yi Feng a respectful look.


    Great sir.


    Even in the face of such an unsightly younger generation, he has always been compassionate.


    The gentleman who is able to make a move does not know how many lifetimes of fortune this descendant has accumulated.


    "you?"


    The woman in Tsing Yi glanced at Yi Feng, shook her head and said, "This is not an ordinary injury. It was done with good intentions, but it is not something that mortals like you can solve."


    "Uh, okay."


    Yi Feng touched his nose to resolve the embarrassment.


    But the old man on the side looked at the woman like a fool, how stupid would he have to be to reject the husband?


    The blessings accumulated by my ancestors in several lifetimes were destroyed by myself. I really don''t know if I would regret hanging myself after knowing the prestige of Mr.


    But that''s all.


    The gentleman didn''t say anything, he certainly wouldn''t say a word, he was just a frog at the bottom of the well, he never knew how big the sky was!


    "You guys move on, I''ll take care of it myself if there''s any trouble!"


    After the Tsing Yi woman simply bandaged the injury, she gave an order and closed her eyes to start healing.


    Convoy, move forward slowly.


    A day has passed, and it is already far away from Pingjiang City.


    This Xianjiang Continent is no different than the previous life, and the territory is not known how much wider. Except for some cities and human gathering places, most of the other places are in undeveloped areas, and there are few people around.


    "Zheng!"


    At this moment, the sound of drawing a sword and drawing a sword suddenly came from outside.


    "what happened?"


    Yi Feng opened the curtain and saw that they were surrounded by a group of vicious people.


    "Bandits?"


    Yi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    "I planted this road, and I drove this road. If you want to cross this road, stay and buy road money!"


    The man in the lead was eight feet tall and had a full head of hair. He waved the big blade in his hand and shouted, "Master Qingfengzhai Kuanggang is here, the people in the car, don''t hurry up and get off me!"


    "Get off."


    As the leader Kuang Gang shouted loudly, the rest of the mountain bandits also shouted in unison, revealing their aura.


    What people did not expect was that the strength of this group of bandits was quite good, and Kuang Gang, the leader, reached the ninth level of the warrior, and was only one foot away from the warrior.


    "Girl, girl, here comes the bandit."


    Seeing this, Yi Feng hurriedly shouted to the woman in Tsing Yi behind him.


    "I''m at a critical moment, you stick with it for a moment, and I''ll take action in a quarter of an hour." The woman in Tsing Yi said solemnly, and closed her eyes again.


    Yi Feng just wanted to say something, but looking at the cold sweat on her forehead and the cold air coming out of the wound, she knew that the latter might really be at a critical moment, so she had to give up.


    It seems that it can only be solved by itself.


    With that, he got off the carriage.


    "Sir, what should I do?"


    Pork Rong, Wu Yonghong and others looked at Yi Feng.


    "Some of them are cultivators. We mortals will definitely not be able to fight against each other. Let''s pay for it!"


    Saying that, Yi Feng gritted his teeth, took out a hundred gold coins from the ring of space with a painful face, packed it in a bag, and walked towards Kuang Gang and others.


    "Hey, gentlemen, here is a hundred gold coins, buy a right of way!"


    Yi Feng stretched out his purse and said.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s pretty good!"


    Kuang just took the purse in his hand and weighed it, but then sneered: "I think the ring in your hand is not bad, give it to me too!"


    Yi Feng''s face changed, he quickly took a step back, and forced a smile: "It''s better not to!"


    "Then you will all die collectively!"


    Kuang Gang sneered, and with a wave of his palm, twenty or thirty bandits rushed towards Yi Feng and the others.


    "Grass!"


    Yi Feng scolded, this thief really has no morals at all, and I am afraid that they will not let them go even if they give them money.


    While stepping back, he shouted to the crowd: "Everyone, hold on, hold on for a quarter of an hour, just wait for the one who shoots."


    Saying that, Yi Feng also took out a sword from his hand, and just cut off one person, but found seven or eight big knives slashing towards him.


    "Grass!"


    Yi Feng fights while running. Although he has practiced a lot of martial arts, it is still cowardly to fight these bloodthirsty people!


    A group of panicked.


    And Zhu Rong and others also dismounted and began to fight the bandits.


    "Hey!"


    "what!"


    Several people waved their palms expressionlessly, looking like they had a similar appearance, and even fought back and forth with these warriors, but the calmness on their faces betrayed them.


    And the few bandits who rushed to the carriage also started a fight with the old man. Seeing that the old man could not walk on the crutches, he did not panic at all, and avoided it with ease.


    "We are mortals, are we too calm in the face of bandits?"


    Pork Rong pretended to fight with the bandits, but shouted to Lao Wangtou and the others.


    "Yeah, Mr. understands the life of mortals, and we must always cooperate with Mr. and straighten ourselves when we follow him!" Old Wangtou also nodded in agreement and said, "Look at the way Mr. It looks like it!"


    "Then us?"


    Wu Yonghong asked.


    But as soon as he asked, he found Lao Wangtou slumped on the ground, his body trembling, and he shouted at the thieves: "You, cough, cough, help, help, don''t come here, don''t come here..."

 Chapter 237： Older gingers are more spicy

    "Grass!"


    "Ginger is still old and spicy!"


    Seeing Old Man Wang''s appearance, Wu Yonghong, Pork Rong and the others lost their eyes.


    The next moment, Pork Rong said nothing, his legs clenched, his teeth bit his lower lip, and his hands tightly held the corners of his clothes.


    With a look of panic, he screamed: "I, I''m so scared, help, I''m just a mortal, why do you treat me like this, don''t Jiang Zi treat me!"


    "As expected of someone who has lived around Mr. for so long, we still have progress!" Wu Yonghong looked at Lao Wangtou and Pork Rong, sighed, and started running with a knife.


    "Help, I can''t beat it, come and save me!"


    While running, he landed on the ground, and his **** was flowing.


    Looking around, in addition to Zhu Rong and Lao Wangtou, the dog was hiding behind the woman, and even the black-robed **** was trembling under the carriage. The rest of Chu Kuangshi and Sun Zhuge looked at each other. at a glance.


    "we?"


    He nodded in unison, and became flustered.


    For a time, the entire battlefield was crying and howling.


    Just like that, it lasted for a full quarter of an hour.


    "Buzz!"


    Finally, there was a sound of sword cries from the carriage, and a figure in Tsing Yi flew out of the sky.


    "call out!"


    "call out!"


    After she came out, Yi Feng and the others who had been chased everywhere suddenly turned the situation around.


    These bandits fell one by one in the hands of the woman in Tsing Yi, like cutting leeks.


    "Wu wu wu, I was wrong about the heroine."


    Seeing that all his subordinates were dead, Kuang, the leader of the bandit, fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Woman, spare your life, I have eighty old mothers on top, and Huangkou children on my bottom. You hold your hands high, treat me like a fart, kill me and get your hands dirty..."


    Just after he finished speaking, a ray of light passed by, and Kuang Gang''s head flew high.


    The woman in Tsing Yi then drew back her sword.


    Looking around at the trembling Yi Feng and others, she shook her head.


    Mortals are mortals after all!


    "Okay, stop shouting."


    She glared at Old Wangtou and Pork Rong, who were shivering while holding the wheel, and shouted impatiently.


    On the side, Yi Feng also came over with sweat on his face.


    "The girl is amazing!"


    Yi Feng clasped his fists.


    "Okay, don''t flatter you!" The woman in Tsing Yi said with a lesson: "I really don''t know how you guys are so daring, just the few of you dare to go from Pingjiang City to Nansha. Tiger!"


    Yi Feng''s face was embarrassed.


    It was the first time he went out, and he didn''t know it was so dangerous.


    "However, your group of people is really lucky. In this case, there are not many people who don''t talk about it, not even those who lack arms and legs."


    "especially you."


    Saying that, the woman in Tsing Yi turned her gaze to Uncle Wang.


    Because at the center of Uncle Wang''s buttocks, there were hundreds of knife marks left on the ground, and he just didn''t hit Uncle Wang.


    After an accident, everyone returned to the road.


    "Looking at your age, it shouldn''t be too big, right?" The woman in Tsing Yi asked Yi Feng in the carriage.


    "Yes, it''s not big!"


    Yi Feng nodded.


    "I''m curious, you mortals, why don''t you cultivate?"


    The woman in Tsing Yi laughed lightly: "As long as you have practiced a little today, you won''t be so embarrassed. Fortunately, you are lucky. You met me on the same road as you, otherwise your luck may not last forever!"


    heard.


    Yi Feng raised his face.


    This woman, what a **** who can''t lift a pot without opening it.


    If he can practice, he won''t practice?


    At the beginning, he also tried to join Qingshanmen, but the talent wasted, and the talent detection stone of Qingshanmen was invalid.


    "cough!"


    On the side, Old Man Wang coughed heavily, looked at the woman in Tsing Yi and said, "Girl, can you keep your mouth shut!"


    A trace of anger was forced out of Old Man Wang''s eyes.


    This woman really doesn''t open her eyes. She actually made her husband displeased. Fortunately, the husband didn''t get angry, otherwise everyone would have to eat and walk around.


    But the words of Lao Wangtou immediately caused the woman in Tsing Yi to lose her mind and pale in shock.


    But when she looked at Old Man Wang again, she found that the latter was still the same old man. No matter how she noticed, the latter was just an ordinary old man.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    The woman in Tsing Yi shook her head, and then did not take this matter to heart, nor did she say anything to Yi Feng and Old Man Wang.


    As the saying goes, mortals are mortals after all, and if they are really motivated, they will not look like this.


    That''s it.


    Originally, there was no relationship between them, and it was only temporarily in the same way.


    At this moment, Old Man Wang''s cloudy eyes suddenly moved.


    Looking at Yi Feng, and seeing that Yi Feng was still indifferent, the old man Wang returned to his indifferent appearance.


    After a long time, the woman in Tsing Yi closed her eyes and felt refreshed, and her face changed suddenly.


    Standing up, holding a long sword in his hand, he suddenly swept out of the carriage.


    "What''s wrong, I''m surprised!"


    Yi Feng also hurriedly opened the curtain, and saw a sword light slashed above his head, and the long sword in the woman''s hand in Tsing Yi met the sword.


    "boom!"


    The swords collided, and a pleasant sonic boom suddenly came out.


    The knife light cracked, and the woman in Tsing Yi also turned back to the carriage, her eyes solemnly looking into the distance.


    After the knife light, two figures stepped into the air, stopped in front of the convoy, suspended in mid-air, and stared at the woman in Tsing Yi with murderous intent.


    "Li Yihan, I finally found you."


    The leading man showed a cold smile and said solemnly.


    "Ye Mingyue, Han Xingfan, Yehan Shuangsha, you two actually came after you personally!"


    The woman in Tsing Yi turned pale, biting her red lips tightly, full of unwillingness.


    Then, she tilted her head and said to the carriage behind: "Everyone, these two are masters of King Wu. I definitely can''t leave, but I will try my best to cover you from leaving."


    "Remember, before I fall, run as far as possible, because these two are extremely ruthless, and once they are caught up, they will never let you go."


    Speaking, the long sword in the hand of the woman in Tsing Yi moved, and she took the initiative to greet Ye Han Shuangsha.


    Immediately.


    The sound of sonic booms continued in midair.


    But anyone with a discerning eye could see that the woman in Tsing Yi was no match for Ye Han Shuangsha at all. In less than a moment, she was slapped in the chest and fell to the ground.


    "What are you still doing, hurry up!"


    Seeing that Yi Feng and the others were still stunned, she roared, slashing the ground with the soles of her feet, gritted her teeth, and charged forward with her sword.


    "Sir, we?"


    Seeing this, Lao Wangtou, Zhu Rong and others all looked at Yi Feng.

 Chapter 238： A big man has come to Nansha

    "this¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng also became devastated for a while.


    Although it was this woman who brought this trouble, Yi Feng not only received her money, but also thanks to this woman when she fought bandits before.


    What''s more, this woman is still covering their escape now. If a group of their big men really run away and leave a woman here waiting to die, even if they escape, their conscience will be uneasy!


    "He must help her."


    Yi Feng tapped on his temple and thought: "But everyone must always remember that we are mortals, and it is impossible to run directly to fight."


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Old Man Wang asked cautiously.


    "Leave a cold trick on the outside without showing any traces!" Yi Feng said solemnly.


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly showed a knowing color, and looked at each other tacitly.


    understood!


    When I saw it, Uncle Wang lifted his palm without showing any trace.


    "what happened?"


    "Going crazy, how can I go crazy!?"


    Ye Mingyue''s face, who was fighting with the woman in Tsing Yi, suddenly changed.


    It was to see that he was exuding a savage breath, the blue veins on his forehead were exposed, and his forehead was swollen and red.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    With the sound of an explosion, Ye Mingyue exploded and died!


    "what?"


    Seeing this, the woman in Tsing Yi and Han Xingfan let out unbelievable voices at the same time.


    Obviously, this change made them not react.


    The dignified master of the King of Martial Arts actually died because he went into trouble and exploded his body?


    "Haha, it''s really evil!"


    When Yi Feng saw this scene, he was stunned for a moment, and then he heard an excited voice.


    Seeing the appearance of Mr. Wang, the old man was very happy.


    It seems that he did not speculate on Mr. Wrong''s mind.


    "Hmph, Li Yihan, don''t be too happy, if you want to take care of you, I alone are enough!" In response, Han Xingfan turned cold, and looked at the woman in Tsing Yi again with murderous intent.


    The woman in Tsing Yi frowned.


    Because Han Xingfan is not alarmist, not to mention that her current state is not good, and her own realm is not as good as Han Xingfan.


    "Xingfan Sword Technique!"


    During the battle, the long knife in Han Xingfan''s hand changed.


    Countless sword lights appeared in the sky, and as he slashed the soles of his feet, countless sword lights merged into one, turning into a substantive chill, locking on the woman in Tsing Yi, and shrouded her in the past.


    "go to hell!"


    Han Xingfan sneered, with a strong killing intent on his face, approaching the woman in Tsing Yi.


    The complexion of the woman in Tsing Yi changed greatly.


    With a pale face, the queen stepped back, and there was a deep sense of unwillingness in her eyes.


    Because this knife has completely locked her, she has nowhere to hide.


    And with her current strength, she can''t stop this knife at all, she can only watch Han Xingfanli get closer and closer.


    "Are you going to die?"


    Tsing Yi woman''s eyes are full of reluctance to let go of this world.


    At the critical moment, Pork Rong plucked out a chest hair and pinched it in his hand, and with a flick of his finger, it bounced out.


    "what!"


    It was when he heard Han Xingfan screaming and approaching the woman in Tsing Yi quickly, his legs suddenly stumbled together, and his head hit the stone on the ground directly.


    died¡­¡­


    And his so-called Xingfan swordsmanship also accompanied him after his death, and his successors were powerless and self-defeating.


    The woman in Tsing Yi was stunned.


    Standing in the same place, looking at the corpse not far under his feet, he covered his red lips and was shocked to the extreme.


    When a martial king master was fighting, he stumbled and fell to his death?


    What is this called?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Han Xingfan''s body was at her feet and her own eyes, she would not believe that such a thing would exist in the world.


    "Haha, the way of heaven has reincarnation, and the wicked have evil retribution!"


    Seeing this scene, Yi Feng let out a happy voice.


    And Zhu Rong, Wang Laotou and others also showed knowing smiles.


    "call!"


    After a long time, the woman in Tsing Yi breathed a sigh of relief and fell back in place.


    Looking back now, it still feels so unreal.


    At this critical juncture, one of the two enemies went into trouble, and the other fell to death. This kind of luck that went against the sky and exploded, I really don''t know how to say it.


    After this episode, the team put on the itinerary again.


    Nansha.


    Fengyun Valley Hall.


    Headed by the Valley Master of Fengyun Valley, there are many masters sitting on both sides, all of them are vigorous.


    "Xianque, you are a great hero of my Wind and Cloud Valley. Because of that senior''s painting, my father''s cultivation has reached a new level." Yun Haotian, the owner of Wind and Cloud Valley, said with a smile.


    "Congratulations to the Valley Master!"


    The next crowd made a sound.


    "Congratulations Daddy."


    Yun Xian Que also had a smile on her face. It was the most correct decision she had ever made in Pingjiang City that day.


    "But that senior is so kind, I, Fengyungu, must find an opportunity to repay!" Yun Haotian sighed.


    The rest of the seniors also agreed.


    With this painting, after these high-level leaders have comprehended, the strength of the entire Fengyun Valley can be improved by several steps.


    What''s more, this kind of blessing is passed down from generation to generation, and the benefits of Fengyun Valley are unknown.


    "Report!"


    Just then, there was an emergency call from outside.


    "What''s going on?" Yun Haotian asked.


    "Report to the sect master, according to the report from the spies, that gentleman has entered the Nansha area!" The disciple respectfully said.


    "what?"


    These words immediately caused a thousand waves, and everyone present stood up.


    that gentleman.


    Actually came to Nansha.


    This is a big deal!


    "The senior management of Fengyun Valley listened to the order, everyone will follow me to meet the gentleman!"


    "Yes!"


    On this day, in the Valley of Wind and Cloud, countless streamers flashed, and many ancient antiques in the valley all left the customs on this day and flew out of the Valley of Wind and Cloud.


    Also at the same time...


    ...


    Demonic Sect.


    Xue Qinzhu looked at the report from the spies below, her face was excited, and her whole body couldn''t help trembling.


    The chance of being buried that day made her brooding, and even the cultivation base was impressed, but today she learned that the one came to Nansha, which gave her hope again.


    "Teacher, follow me quickly."


    ...


    Tianjianmen.


    "I''ve been searching hard for that one, and there is no news. I can''t think of him coming to Nansha. This time, I can''t let the waste of other sects get there first. The chance for this person is bound to belong to me, Peng Xian''er."


    Under the veil, Peng Xian''er showed her promise and led the master to fly out of Tianjianmen.


    ...


    Blowing Snow Mountain Villa.


    The fifth sky and the fifth formation were no exception when they heard the news, leading the masters to fly out in unison.


    ...


    Swordsman Sect.


    Yang Tianyu sat at the top, listening to the report from the spies below, and fell into contemplation.


    Then he said: "Everyone, because of the sachet, we missed the competition for Jiangyu''s tomb in Pingjiang City, but it is reported that there has been a big change there, and a peerless master has emerged, and now this peerless master has come to us. Nansha, what do you think?"


    "This master has long heard that he killed the half-sage Jiang Yu with one blow, and his strength is so terrifying. It is rumored that other sects have got a lot of opportunities, and this time his arrival, other sects have already moved. "An elder came out and said, "So we missed Pingjiang City, and we must not miss this time again."


    "good!"


    Others also agreed.


    "good!"


    "Then you will follow me out of the customs to see the demeanor of this peerless master. Even if the opportunity fails, you may be able to have a little relationship with the master. No matter how you look at it, it is a good thing that is beneficial and harmless!"


    Yang Tianyu immediately made a decision and led the experts in the door to the edge of Nansha.


    ...


    The edge of Nansha.


    After a night of rest, everyone relieved a lot of fatigue and prepared to continue their journey.


    However, the woman in Tsing Yi crossed her knees on the spot, regulating her injuries.


    Although luckily escaped that day, the woman in Tsing Yi was also injured more and more, and she did not get better for a long time.


    "Cough, Miss Li Yihan, why haven''t you recovered from your injury?"


    Yi Feng packed up his bags, looked at the woman in green clothes sitting cross-legged, and said, "In my opinion, you are traumatized. You have to deal with the trauma first, and then adjust your breath!"


    "Sir is right."


    Old Wangtou also agreed.


    However, Li Yihan opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "I understand your kindness, but my injury... Forget it, you mortals don''t understand."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The old man Wang looked ugly, and nodded in response: "Yes, we don''t understand, even sir..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Not long after, Li Yihan adjusted his breath and got up, and everyone set foot on the itinerary again.


    "Why did it suddenly become so lively here?"


    Not far away, I found that monks were frequently passing by, and even high-energy passing by in mid-air from time to time. This momentum made people who didn''t know think that there was a big event going to be held here.


    However, this is just the edge of Nansha.


    Usually there are few people, such a scene is obviously not right.


    With vigilance, Li Yihan swept out and asked a monk before returning to the carriage.


    "I heard."


    Li Yihan took a deep breath and said.


    Hearing this, Yi Feng, Wang Laotou and others turned their attention to the past.


    "Recently, an absolute big man has come in the area of ??Nansha. The monks you have seen are just the tip of the iceberg."


    "Besides that, people from Fengyun Valley, Tianjianmen, Yujianzong, Demonic Sect, and Chuixue Mountain Villa will all come. Of course, the purpose of these people is to welcome him, or to have a relationship with him. of."


    Li Yihan said solemnly: "So I have to solemnly warn you, it is best not to run around, and not to cause trouble everywhere, and stay honest near the team."


    "Because in today''s situation where there are so many masters, let alone a few of you little mortals, even the strength of my Martial King is simply not enough to see. If you collide with a master, then no one can save you. It''s gone!"

 Chapter 239： black robe man in moonlight

    heard.


    Yi Feng suddenly took a breath.


    This kind of person is really too arrogant!


    So he quickly asked curiously: "Miss Li, dare to ask who this person is, so terrifying?"


    "According to their legends, at least he is a master of the Martial Emperor, because some people saw him kill a half-emperor lightly!" Li Yihan said with lingering fears, and he also yearned for such a person.


    "call!"


    "If only I could be so good."


    Yi Feng was deeply moved.


    It''s a pity that the system is not up to par!


    "you?"


    Li Yihan glanced at Yi Feng, shook his head and said, "It''s not that I am mocking you, even if you live a tenth life, you won''t be able to achieve this, so you should just be your mortal, this kind of character is not something you and I can speculate on. , and we are not from the same world at all!"


    Uncle Wang on the side heard the words, his eyelids moved involuntarily.


    shook his head.


    I really don''t know what this little girl will be scared of in the end when she knows the truth.


    Fortunately, Mr. is as broad-minded as the sky, and does not take the ignorance of your younger generation to heart.


    The road to Nansha is extremely difficult.


    It''s been a bumpy day, I haven''t walked much, and I''m still half dead.


    "By the way, where exactly are you going to Nansha?" Li Yihan asked Yi Feng after setting up camp at night.


    "Teacher, where are you from?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    "Uh... go down to Jiang Yun''s house."


    Zhong Qing scratched his head and said.


    "Go down the river?"


    Li Yihan frowned, shook his head and said, "You mortals are really not afraid of death. It''s not enough to go from Pingjiang City to Nansha, but you still have to go to Nansha to go down the river."


    "Is there any problem?" Yi Feng asked in confusion.


    "Do you know that Nansha is very large, and a Dutou River flows through it, so Nansha is divided into Shangjiang and Xiajiang." Li Yihan explained: "That is to say, if you want to go to Xiasha, not only do you have to cross more than half of it. In Nansha, we still need to cross the Toujiang River."


    "Oh, so far." Yi Feng scratched his head.


    "I''m curious, what is it that makes you mortals run so far without fear of danger?" Li Yihan asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Zhong Qing on the side blushed and planted his head.


    Yi Feng also smiled embarrassedly, and then told her about Zhong Qing.


    After listening, Li Yihan glanced at Yi Feng in surprise, and said leisurely, "Although I don''t understand your actions, I have to say that you are a very competent master."


    "Smiled."


    Yi Feng smiled embarrassedly, and rubbed Zhong Qing''s head subconsciously.


    "By the way, there is another doubt." Li Yihan asked again: "How could you people from Pingjiang City get to know the people from Nansha Xiajiang?"


    "Yes."


    Yi Feng knocked his head, looked at Zhong Qing with questioning, and asked: "It''s so far away, how did you guys get on?"


    Zhong Qing blushed and was shy for a long time, and then she said embarrassedly: "Mengtian''s grandma''s house is in Pingjiang City. She followed her family back to Pingjiang City to visit relatives this time, and only met me."


    "Oh."


    Yi Feng nodded suddenly.


    It turned out that the girl from the city went back to her grandmother''s house on vacation and had an affair with this country boy from his family.


    "Forget it, I should have separated from you today, but there are so many monks on the edge of Nansha, you mortals may not be able to complete this journey with a little trouble." Li Yihan said with emotion, "It just happened that you are here. If you are still on the same road with me, I will stay with you for a few more days, and I hope you can walk down the river smoothly!"


    "Thank you Miss Li."


    Yi Feng smiled gratefully.


    After contacting for a long time, I found that this girl is still very good.


    Li Yihan was not talking, but paid attention to the movements of other monks around him.


    She originally disdained to have too much contact with these mortals, but when she encountered Ye Han Shuangsha, these mortals did not abandon her because of their fear of death.


    Maybe it was useless for them to stay, but it still moved her heart, so she made this decision.


    "You guys have a good rest here, don''t run around, I''ll go see if there are any acquaintances of mine." Li Yihan explained, and walked away with his sword in his arms.


    But not far away, someone blocked her way.


    Following the moonlight, you could see that this man was wearing a black robe, leaning halfway against a tree, with his left hand in his pocket, and a morning glory in his right hand, and he lowered his head and sniffed lightly.


    Intoxicated.


    The wind was blowing, and the black robe was raised.


    In the moonlight, it looks suave and suave, and the Yushu faces the wind.


    Suddenly, he turned his head over and looked at Li Yihan affectionately.


    "Oh~~~."


    Shaking his head, he sighed.


    "I have crossed mountains, rivers, seas, and people, but... I can''t get over the girl''s beauty!"


    Saying that, he raised the morning glory in his hand, dragged his feet, and walked over with a dashing dash.


    He happily circled around Li Yihan and gently stroked the morning glory on the tip of Li Yihan''s nose.


    After arranging the black robe, Youyou said: "Gu Liang, you''re tired, in Xia Gu Benwei, this hot light is so beautiful, are you interested in enjoying the bright heat with me?"


    PS: Thank you brothers and sisters for your understanding, try your best to code words, and release chapters one after another tonight until you can¡¯t bear it.

 Chapter 240： Fresh game?

    talking.


    Gu Benwei offered the morning glory in his hand.


    "call out!"


    A few cold lights flashed out, and the petals of the morning glory fell off.


    "roll!"


    With a cold drink, Li Yihan glanced at Gu Benwei in disgust, then stepped away.


    If she hadn''t walked all the way, with her character, I''m afraid this prodigal son would have been beheaded by the sword long ago.


    Grabbing the morning glory with only half a stick left in his hand, Kubo Benwei hurriedly shouted: "Eh, Guliang, why is it so irritable, can''t I still impress you with my Kubo Benwei''s temperament?"


    But around, there is still the shadow of Li Yihan.


    in the camp.


    Although it was spring, the night was still quite cold, so Yi Feng lit a fire.


    Then he got some beast meat from the ring of space and started a barbecue.


    After roasting, Wu Yonghong, Lao Wangtou and others all devoured it.


    "Ugh!"


    But Yi Feng sighed and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter sir?"


    The old king asked in confusion.


    "This meat is really not very good." Yi Feng took two bites and threw it on the ground, because although the meat of these beasts was well preserved in the ring, it was really not fresh.


    However, the hearts of Lao Wangtou and the others were stunned.


    These meats are all the meat of the demon king, is Mr. still not satisfied?


    "Remember, everyone, if you come across any fresh game, you mustn''t let him run away!" Yi Feng had no choice but to eat the dry food and said to the crowd.


    "Fresh game?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Suddenly a little trouble.


    Because the meaning of Yi Feng''s words is obvious, the demon king''s meat is tasteless, and this fresh game must be at least the demon king or even above.


    But if there are demon emperors and demon sects around, it would be fine, and it would be a blessing for him to be a late-night snack for the gentleman, but the key point is that this place belongs to human beings, and there will be no demon beasts at all!


    Thinking of this, Lao Wangtou asked cautiously: "Sir, if you want fresh game in this kind of place, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find it!"


    "How can it be so difficult?"


    Yi Feng gave Old Wang a white look and said, "Look at the surrounding environment, you will always find it."


    The surrounding environment, will always find?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    I didn''t understand the meaning of Yi Feng''s words for a while, but I remembered them carefully in my mind.


    "so tired!"


    "Go to bed early, I''ll go to bed first."


    Yi Feng stretched and was about to lie down and sleep.


    drowsiness.


    It came at once.


    But just after entering the state, the sudden voice interrupted his sweet dream.


    "Bang bang..."


    "boom!"


    "call out¡­"


    It was the blasting sound of the battle not far away, which was harsh and unpleasant.


    Of course, in addition to this, there are monks flying from time to time in the sky, bringing a series of whistling sounds.


    "Grass, are you annoying!"


    This suddenly touched Yi Feng''s nerves, and he was full of anger, and he yelled: "This group of cultivators is so annoying, you can accept whatever you want to accept, can''t you run away?"


    Yi Feng, who suddenly sat up and cursed, suddenly touched the nerves of Lao Wangtou, Zhu Rong and others.


    A heavy look on his face.


    These people in Nansha are really not open to eyes. They clearly know that the husband wants to experience the life of mortals, and he is still engaged in such a big battle, attracting so many practitioners to fly blindly.


    What deserves death is that it also affects the husband''s sleep.


    Is it tolerable or unbearable!


    "Sir, it''s okay, it''s okay, you rest, you have a good rest."


    "Yeah, sir, take a rest now, don''t have the same knowledge as these people."


    Yi Feng, who was comforted by Zhu Rong and others, was frightened, for fear that Yi Feng would be furious because of this.


    "Alright, alright, go to sleep when you''re done!"


    Yi Feng waved his hand, found a few grasses to make two pairs of earplugs for himself and his apprentice, and stuffed them into his ears.


    As soon as I lay down, I still felt unsafe, and took out a few pills from the storage ring.


    The effect of this pill is very ordinary, similar to the sleeping pills in the previous life, because Yi Feng was afraid of running over, and because the distance was too far and the jet lag caused him to fall asleep, he was prepared.


    Didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon.


    "Teacher, you have one too."


    Yi Feng shouted, and at the same time threw one in Zhong Qing''s mouth.


    After taking the sleeping pills, drowsiness came quickly.


    The two master and apprentice gradually started snoring beside the fire.


    Seeing that the master and apprentice finally fell asleep, Zhu Rong and Lao Wangtou were relieved.


    next moment.


    Their eyes changed, and sharp colors flashed.


    At the same time, Pork Rong, Lao Wangtou, Wu Yonghong, Zhuge Rong, and Chu Kuangshi slowly stood up.


    Then, his face gloomily disappeared into the night...

 Chapter 241： These wicked old men

    "Wait for me..."


    Behind him, Lu Dasheng quickly followed while holding up his pants.


    at the foot of a mountain.


    "boom!"


    With a sonic boom, a young man flew out.


    "You disciples of Chuixue Mountain Villa are just like that. This time, Fengyungu won the competition."


    Another disciple said with a smile, and then put away the long sword in his hand.


    "Senior Brother Cheng Wu is amazing."


    "Brother Cheng Wu''s strength is really terrifying!"


    In the surroundings, there were also many disciples of other sects, and there were shouts.


    Obviously, it is rare for so many disciples to gather, so a place for discussion was set up temporarily.


    And this Fengyun Valley''s Cheng Wu is a well-deserved man of the moment.


    Of course, he himself has this capital.


    At a young age, the strength of Emperor Wu was one of the disciples that Fengyun Valley focused on training.


    Some people say that in terms of talent alone, Yun Xian Que of Fengyun Valley can overwhelm him.


    "Haha, you are welcome."


    "Is there anyone else who wants to talk to me?"


    Cheng Wu shouted loudly.


    However, no one was able to fight for a while.


    "Okay, since no one wants to challenge again, I will give you a set of knife skills that I just learned."


    With that said, Cheng Wu''s long sword swept past.


    Immediately, the whistling sound was pleasant and deafening, making Zhou Kong screech.


    "Stop what you''re doing, or die!"


    At this moment, a sudden voice sounded, breaking the atmosphere here.


    Everyone was shocked.


    There were still people talking to Cheng Wu like this, and when they looked over, they suddenly found that six figures came over.


    An old man on crutches who looked like he was about to die.


    A big man with a bare belly and a thick chest.


    There were four equally grotesque old men who walked like they were about to fall.


    "Who are you?"


    Cheng Wu looked at the old men and asked in a deep voice, "How am I, what''s your business?"


    But as soon as his voice fell, the leading old man knocked on his head with a cane.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    These old men, who didn''t seem to have the slightest cultivation base, were so bold that they knocked Cheng Wu''s head with a cane.


    Is this not fatal?


    at night.


    A Tsing Yi passed by, it was Li Yihan.


    Seeing that there are many disciples gathered here, she immediately rushed over here.


    Because these days, she has been seriously injured, and the medicinal herbs she has prepared have long been used up.


    I came here to see if I could meet an acquaintance, or a disciple of her same family, and ask for some healing medicine.


    But as soon as she approached here, something happened.


    The five old men and one big man seemed to be in conflict with the disciples of Fengyun Valley, but when she got closer and could see the appearance of these old men, her face changed greatly.


    "Why did these old men come here?"


    "Why don''t you talk about it, so that they don''t run around at will, a few mortals are still in conflict with the disciples of Fengyungu, the consequences..."


    Her face changed greatly, and she sped up and rushed there.


    But what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she took two steps, the old man Wang hit Cheng Wu on the head with a cane.


    Li Yihan''s eyes fell from fright.


    How dare a mortal old man hit a cultivator''s head with a cane, isn''t he afraid of death?


    "you wanna die!"


    Sure enough, Cheng Wu let out an angry roar.


    "Apologize quickly, apologize quickly, these lifeless old men, if you don''t apologize, those people will really kill you."


    Li Yihan''s heart was stuck in his throat, his face was full of urgency, and he hurried away, praying in his heart.


    But what she didn''t expect was...


    Facing Cheng Wu, who was obviously angry, the old man Wang raised his crutches again, and slammed another crutch on Cheng Wu''s head.


    click!


    This old man...


    Are you really not afraid of death?


    Courting death isn''t like that!


    Cheng Wu was furious, killing intent in his eyes, and suddenly the bad old man who ran out of nowhere was bold enough to provoke him.


    "Brother Cheng Wu, calm down, please calm down."


    However, just as he was about to start, Li Yihan arrived and stopped in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Cheng Wu asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m from the Li family in Shangsha, and I hope Senior Brother Cheng Wu will give me a face."


    Li Yihan''s face was pale, and he hurriedly explained with his head lowered: "These old men are mortals, they don''t know the identity of Senior Brother Cheng Wu, and they also hope that Senior Brother Cheng Wu has a lot of knowledge, don''t have the same knowledge as the old man, I will call them to give You apologize."


    "Oh?"


    "Shangsha Li''s house?"


    Cheng Wu glanced at Li Yihan.


    Although the Shangsha Li family is not a big family, he also knows that this Li family is a force attached to his Fengyungu.


    Hesitating slightly, he said, "Since it''s a member of the Li family, plus a few mortals who don''t open their eyes, then I''ll give you a face and ask them to apologize immediately, and I can save their lives."


    Hearing this, Li Yihan breathed a sigh of relief.


    So he hurriedly ran in front of the old man Wang and scolded angrily: "What the **** is going on with you mortals, didn''t I tell you not to run around?"


    Saying that, she stared at the old king''s head.


    "Especially you, you actually dare to knock someone''s head with a cane. Do you know who they are? They are the big sect disciples in Nansha. No one can save you tonight."

 Chapter 242： Everyone here is trash

    But what she didn''t expect was that these old men just smiled at her.


    No apology at all.


    That Pork Rong even pressed her head with one hand, pushed her behind him, and taught her a lesson: "Old men do things, go behind the little boy."


    Li Yihan''s eyes widened.


    These old men.


    what happened?


    Is it brain pumping?


    She finally managed to win the chance of understanding from Cheng Wu, but these old men didn''t know how to cherish it at all.


    But what she didn''t expect was that these old men not only did not apologize, but continued to shout to Cheng Wu and others: "You little brats, give you a quarter of an hour to leave here, or give me a collective death."


    click!


    Hear this.


    Li Yihan was even more frightened, his face was pale, and his heart was beating.


    Because their words not only offended the original Cheng Wu, but offended all the sect disciples present.


    There are a lot of heaven''s favorites here, and Li Yihan can only be regarded as a mid-level level at most.


    really.


    This sentence completely ignited the anger of everyone present.


    Some people in the field moved their swords in unison, and their killing intent surged.


    Usually, they are all arrogant and arrogant masters in the sect, and they have to endure a few old men who don''t recognize them yelling at them.


    "Oh, you actually want to do it?"


    Pork Rong gave these people a disdainful look.


    "Old man, kneel down and confess your guilt quickly, otherwise, you will die without a burial place." Cheng Wu shouted coldly.


    "Confess?"


    Pork Rong sneered: "Why do you have to plead guilty?"


    "You, there are so many of us, aren''t you afraid?" Cheng Wu shouted in a deep voice.


    "Afraid?"


    Pork Rong sneered, shook his head sarcastically, and said, "We are not afraid of you, because in our opinion, everyone present is garbage!"


    This sentence made the angry crowd explode directly.


    "Brothers, these people are too arrogant, no matter who they are, hack them to death."


    "Yes, kill them."


    "Go together."


    Suddenly, hundreds of disciples in the field rushed up, raised their swords and slashed at Pork Rong six.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yihan''s face turned pale with fright, clenched his teeth, and shouted bitterly: "You are like this, really, no one can really save you."


    Saying that, she shook her head, closed her eyes, and stepped aside.


    She couldn''t figure it out, these old men were quite normal before, what medicine did they take tonight to kill them like this.


    In this case, she was completely powerless.


    She has given up.


    Everyone swept the air to the top of Zhu Rong and the others, all of them were fierce and murderous.


    However, the six people did not change their expressions.


    It wasn''t until these people got closer and closer that the turbid eyes of the headed old man Wang moved slightly.


    A monstrous aura exploded out of his body.


    call!


    This momentum is like a stormy sea, rolling up a huge storm, and pounces on these rushing sect disciples.


    "boom!"


    Almost instantly, the expressions of these disciples changed drastically, the swords and swords in their hands flew together, people turned their heads, turned into streams of light, and flew out in unison.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"


    For a while, the screams continued, and they all spit out blood and smashed to the ground heavily, with fear in their eyes.


    And Li Yihan, who closed his eyes, also noticed the change.


    Suddenly opened his eyes.


    I happened to see the scene of hundreds of elite disciples flipping their horses and flying out one by one.


    Such a scene was like a blast of thunder in her mind.


    She was startled with cold air in her mouth, her heart was about to jump out, and she was shivering all over.


    These old men...


    These old men actually...


    actually...


    how come.


    how is this possible?


    These old men who have been with her for so many days, who look like mortals, are actually super strong! ?


    Just relying on a momentum, to send hundreds of sect elite disciples to the collective?


    You must know that the strongest among these disciples is the Martial Emperor.


    And to be able to use the momentum to give Zhenfei the power of the Emperor Wu, doesn''t it mean that these old men are at least the cultivation of Wu Zong?


    Wu Zong!


    Thinking of this, Li Yihan''s heart skipped a beat, and he didn''t dare to look at these old men with his eyes.


    Because she remembered this journey, she yelled at these old men, and taught them how to be human, and called them mortals one by one...


    mortal.


    Have you ever seen such a strong mortal?


    Involuntarily, she took two steps back subconsciously on the soles of her feet, her face was pale, and her scalp felt numb.


    In their eyes, you are just a clown jumping on the beam!


    No wonder.


    No wonder they dared to come to Nansha from Pingjiang City, and they were not afraid. It turned out that they were such masters.


    It is no wonder that facing Cheng Wu and the other elite disciples, they are not afraid at all.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    At this time, the injured disciples got up, stared at Old Man Wang and the others with hatred on their faces, and shouted solemnly: "You are looking for trouble with our major sects for no reason, and what is the reason, you know, our major sects Aren¡¯t you afraid of our sect¡¯s revenge?¡±


    "revenge?"


    Pork Rong sneered and said disdainfully, "I''m not afraid to tell you that not only are you garbage in our eyes, but the sects behind you are also garbage in our eyes!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    "I''m really not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue."


    Hearing this, these sect disciples vomited blood.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then there''s something to stay here and don''t run!"


    The crowd shouted with hatred.


    While speaking, Cheng Wu took out a signal flare and fired it directly.


    Another disciple of Chuixue Mountain Villa also sounded the emergency signal of their sect.


    "what?"


    "It''s actually a red signal!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Yihan suddenly widened his eyes.


    As a native of Nansha, she knows very well what this red signal means. It will only sound when the disciple encounters an urgent crisis and has deep hatred.


    And this result is basically immortal!


    This time, things are really messed up.


    She clenched her teeth tightly, hesitated for a long time, and finally gathered up the courage and walked over to Zhu Rong and the others.


    "Previous, senior..."


    She didn''t dare to confront the eyes of these people, and she was even more afraid that these masters would find her to settle accounts, so at this moment she was completely arrogant.


    "Senior, you are not natives of Nansha. I am afraid you don''t know what the red signal means. You should leave quickly!"


    "There''s no need to leave, we''ll be waiting for them here." Wu Yonghong said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Li Yihan''s face became anxious.


    It seems that these old men still don''t know the seriousness of the matter. Although she knows that these people are very strong, can they be stronger than the big sect in Nansha?


    So she quickly explained: "Senior, they are from Fengyun Valley and Chuixue Mountain Villa, the great forces in Nansha. There are not only countless Wuzong masters in their sect, but also many Wuzun masters. If you don''t leave, wait a while for their masters. Come, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave."

 Chapter 243： hello uncle wang

    But as soon as her voice fell, she found that there were several streams of light coming towards this side with a powerful breath.


    Li Yihan''s heart skipped a beat!


    I never thought that the people from Fengyun Valley and Chuixue Villa would come so quickly.


    What made her even more dignified was that the people who came were not ordinary people from these two major forces.


    left.


    It''s the person from Chuixue Shanzhuang.


    The leader is the young master of Chuixue Villa, the fifth Changkong. In addition, there is the elder of Chuixue Villa, the fifth formation.


    right.


    He is from Fengyun Valley.


    The leader was Yun Xianque, the eldest young lady of Fengyun Valley, followed by the elders of Fengyun Valley, Yang Mu and Yang Sen.


    Li Yihan''s face was pale.


    I didn''t expect this kind of person to come.


    Fifth Changkong and Yunxianque were recognized geniuses throughout Nansha. Not only did they have lofty identities, their talents were against the sky, but their own strengths also reached the peak of Wuzong.


    Apart from the two of them, Yang Mu and Yang Sen were not to mention the fifth team.


    It is the real Wu Zun powerhouse!


    For Li Yihan, these people are absolutely big people, and she can only look up to them at ordinary times.


    And the lineup they put together is simply powerless.


    In front of these people, I''m afraid Pork Rong and others want to leave, but they can''t.


    But she is a small martial king, and she can only do nothing, and she can only pray that Zhu Rong and others can retreat completely under the attack of the two major forces.


    "As expected of the big forces like Fengyun Valley and Chuixue Mountain Villa, they came so fast!"


    "Yes, not only two geniuses, but also three Wu Zun elders!"


    "This lineup is simply terrifying!"


    "Hmph, I see how arrogant those arrogant old men will be next!"


    "I''m afraid you will kneel down in fear!"


    The people present heard the voices of discussion one after another.


    Cheng Wu, who had a blue nose and a swollen face, was extremely excited at the moment.


    "A few immortal things, our experts from Wind Cloud Valley and Chuixue Villa have already come, wait a minute, you kneel down and cry for your father and mother!"


    Cheng Wu gritted his teeth and drank.


    Yun Xian Que, Fifth Changkong and the others who flew from a distance were observing the arena, and their faces became full of anger after they found that all the disciples were injured.


    Dare to attack the disciples of their two major sects in Nansha, how courageous!


    "Yunxianque, these few people dare to do something to our two disciples, I''m afraid they are not weak!" Fifth Changkong said to Yunxianque.


    "Ok!"


    Yun Xian Que also sent back a voice transmission: "It seems that this time we are going to join forces."


    "good."


    Fifth Changkong gritted his teeth and said, "In front of so many people, we hurt our disciples. If we don''t teach these people a lesson, I''m afraid other forces will look down on our two sects, so we should use thunderbolt. The trend will make them unable to turn over."


    "Ok!"


    Yun Xian Que nodded in agreement, and at the same time instructed the two behind him, "I also ask the two elders to join me."


    Yang Mu and Yang Sen nodded their heads.


    Almost at the same time, the masters of the two major sects swept from the sky condensed the attack potential.


    The whole sky is covered with strong vitality fluctuations.


    Under the crushing of their attacks, the entire ground felt a huge pressure, and the weaker ones felt as if they were about to kneel.


    "It''s over!"


    Feeling the strong fluctuations in the sky, Li Yihan used his cultivation to support himself to stand firm, his face was pale, and he prayed for Pork Rong and others in his heart.


    So many people hit it together.


    He was going to beat these enemies who wounded his two disciples without any chance of turning over.


    Yunxianque thought so.


    The attack in his hand is getting closer and closer to those people.


    suddenly.


    Ok?


    The appearance of these people...


    Seems to be¡­¡­


    hiss!


    She suddenly remembered something, turned and ran away without saying a word.


    "Ok?"


    "What the **** are these people in Fengyungu doing?"


    Fifth Changkong looked at Yunxianque and the others suddenly changed direction, full of doubts on their faces.


    But that''s all.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Yunxianque and the others, the fifth sky thinks that with the strength of him and the fifth formation, he can still win these people.


    etc!


    they are?


    Suddenly, he also found something.


    Immediately, my soul flew away, and my heart suddenly jumped out.


    He scolded loudly in his mouth: "The Yunxianque of Gouyue didn''t remind me earlier."


    While cursing, Fifth Sky and Fifth Array also turned around and ran away.


    "Ha ha."


    "You **** old men, bear the wrath of my Wind Cloud Valley and Chuixue Villa!" Cheng Wu stared at Pork Rong and the others and shouted loudly.


    The rest of the people also sneered, looking forward to the fate of these people.


    However.


    The attack that was originally expected to arrive has not arrived, and even the pressure of the attack has suddenly become smaller.


    How is this going?


    Everyone was puzzled and looked up at the sky.


    It''s nothing to see, it''s incredible.


    The fifth Changkong and the others, who were still aggressive just now, condensed various attacks, suddenly turned around in midair, and their urgent appearance caused them to step on their legs in midair and stare at them, for fear that the speed was not fast enough.


    It looks like a cat meets a mouse.


    Especially the fifth sky, with a panic-stricken face, his own natal weapon, Yu Fan, didn''t want it, and fell directly to the ground.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, not knowing what was going on.


    However, Fifth Changkong and the others had just turned their heads in a daze, and a heavy voice landed in their minds at the same time.


    "Since you''re here, why go?"


    The sound fell, and a huge force acted on them, pulling them from the sky.


    A group of people fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    Knowing that he couldn''t walk away, Fifth Changkong was the first to react, and immediately rolled on the ground, kneeling on one knee.


    He smiled and showed his white teeth: "Hello, Uncle Wang."


    "Yo, it''s you little brats, why, do you want to buy a house?" At this moment, Pork Rong came out and looked at them condescendingly, with a meaningful voice.


    Seeing this, Fifth Changkong''s heart throbbed again, looking at the chest hair on that stomach, he was terrified.


    Why is this one also...


    "Pig, Uncle Pig!"


    Involuntarily, Fifth Changkong''s other foot also quietly fell to the ground, kneeling on the ground with his legs, raised his head and forced a smile: "You are fine too!"


    And Yun Xian Que followed closely behind the fifth sky, and with a thud, they all knelt to the ground.

 Chapter 244： fly your seven uncle

    For a time, Fifth Changkong, Yunxianque and the others knelt on the ground like chickens, they didn''t even dare to lift their heads, and they didn''t even dare to take a breath.


    Anyway.


    At this moment, no matter whether it is an elder or a saint, Wu Zun or Wu Zong, there is no difference.


    "what?"


    "I read it right!"


    "Young Master Changkong and Miss Yunque are actually kneeling in front of them."


    "Not only that, even the elders of the two major sects, the fifth formation, Yang Mu and Yang Sen knelt down."


    "Yeah, what the **** is going on!?"


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was shocked!


    They rubbed their eyes one by one, for fear that they were wrong.


    Never thought that things would turn out like this.


    At the same time, a doubt arose in the hearts of everyone.


    Who are these six ugly old men?


    To be able to make someone as strong as Wu Zun, who is also a master of Fengyun Valley and Chuixue Mountain Villa, kneel on the ground when they meet, not even thinking of resisting...


    And Li Yihan.


    He also fiercely covered his red lips with both hands, and stared at Pork Rong and the others with beautiful eyes.


    to it all.


    She felt extremely unreal.


    This, this is still with her for so many days, and met a group of mountain bandits who cry for their father and mother?


    Seeing that for her, Li Yihan, people such as Yunxianque and Fifth Changkong, who were so high above the sky, were kneeling in front of Uncle Wang and they didn''t dare to breathe, Li Yihan felt that he couldn''t breathe.


    "You little things, who gave you the courage to fly around in midair?"


    Uncle Wang looked down at Yun Xian Que and the others, and knocked the crutches on their heads one by one.


    Everyone was holding their heads in pain, but not only did they dare not have any resentment, but they kept shouting in their heads that they did not dare.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s quite obedient!" Zhu Rong sneered and said, "But you disciples of the sect are very arrogant!"


    Zhu Rong''s voice fell, and the faces of Cheng Wu and the others, who were headed by them, changed dramatically.


    Originally arrogant, when they saw Fifth Changkong and others kneeling on the ground, they already knew that something was wrong.


    No matter how stupid you are, you know that the old men in front of you must be outrageously strong characters. At least the big forces like Fengyun Valley and Chuixue Villa do not dare to offend them easily.


    "Pfft!"


    Suddenly, several disciples headed by Cheng Wu hurriedly knelt on the ground and kept begging for mercy.


    "Senior, we were wrong, we were wrong, please raise your hands, there are a lot of adults, take our lives..."


    For a time, they were about to cry in a hurry.


    "Senior, dare to ask, in the end they..."


    Yun Xian Que asked with a sullen scalp.


    Because in any case, Cheng Wu and others are also one of the key disciples of their sect. Even if they want to punish them, there is always a reason.


    "Hmph, because they made noises that affected the husband''s sleep, so that the husband who had just slept was woken up by them again." Wu Yonghong snorted coldly, and then said, "So this reason is enough?"


    "what?"


    "Affecting Mr.''s sleep?"


    Hearing this, whether it was Fifth Sky or Yunxian Tower, the expressions on their faces changed drastically at this moment.


    This thing is simply a big deal!


    They knew very well who Wu Yonghong was referring to as Mr.


    Thinking of that person''s Tongtian handwriting, everyone still remembers it, but it actually affected this person''s sleep...


    Thinking of this, Yun Xian Que and Fifth Changkong almost said nothing, and rushed towards Cheng Wu and the others with anger on their faces.


    "Senior sister and sister, you..."


    Cheng Wu and the others raised their heads in fear.


    "Affecting Mr. sleep, you deserve to die!"


    An icy voice came from Yun Xian Que, and looked at Cheng Wu with a sigh: "No one can save you from such a huge mistake."


    With that said, Yun Xian Que''s palm suddenly fell to Peng Wu''s dantian.


    "Crack!"


    Almost instantly, Peng Wu was deposed, lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    And Fifth Changkong also abolished the disciples of Chuixue Mountain Villa at an extremely fast speed.


    Then the two knelt again in front of several old men.


    "I don''t know how many seniors are satisfied?"


    Wang Laotou and the others looked at Yunxianque and the others with thoughtful expressions.


    Originally, Cheng Wu and others had been given a chance to ask them to leave, but when they did not cherish it, with the characters of Old Man Wang and the others, Ben decided to kill all the people at the scene.


    But seeing Yun Xian Que, Fifth Changkong and the others being so sincere and sensible, they hesitated for a moment before nodding their heads.


    Seeing this, Yun Xian Que, Fifth Changkong and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    But this scene shocked everyone again.


    They didn''t hear the conversation between Yun Xianque and others and Wu Yonghong and others, so they all speculated in their hearts, who these old men are, actually made the two sects so afraid, and even abolished their own sect''s elite. disciple.


    Of course, the most frightening thing was Li Yihan, who found that she had once again underestimated the strength of Wang Laotou and others.


    And there is such a big deterrent to the big sects, I am afraid that these mortals who have walked with her all the way, their strength is already the same as those of the sect masters of the big sects, such as Yang Tianyu, Fengyungu Yunhaotian, who have reached the peak of Wuzun and even Semi-holy!


    But she just thought so.


    The accident happened suddenly.


    The headed old man Wang raised his head abruptly and looked at the few shadows flying in the air, and suddenly an angry voice came out.


    "Flying to the seventh uncle of your family, and flying around, come down for me!"


    As he said that, under the stunned gazes of everyone, Old Man Wang suddenly stretched out his hand to the sky, turning into a huge phantom, like a mountain flying over the sky.


    "boom!"


    The few people who flew over did not have the slightest strength to fight back. In the high sky, they were directly hit and fell to the ground, vomiting blood.


    Just when everyone was horrified by Old Man Wang''s methods, they suddenly saw the faces of those who were beaten down.


    For a time, everyone''s jaws were about to fall in shock.


    Especially Li Yihan, who couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise.


    "They...they are, they are..."

 Chapter 245： It turned out that Mr. had foreseen...

    "It''s actually Yang Tianyu, the suzerain of the Swordsman Sect, and Li Shuhua, the head of the Li family!"


    "call!"


    There was a cold air in everyone''s mouth, and they felt that their minds could not turn around.


    The cultivation of these two people may not be the strongest, but they are definitely the leaders of Nansha.


    However.


    It was taken lightly by the old man Wang.


    Especially Li Yihan, she just guessed that the cultivation of Wang Laotou and others might be on par with leaders such as Yang Tianyu.


    But in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Tianyu and Li Shuhua were photographed by Old Man Wang from the sky.


    This is simply a slap in the face!


    Today''s waves of shocks and shocks have made her unable to calm down for a long time.


    As for the strength of Uncle Wang and others, she no longer dared to guess, because it has surpassed her cognition.


    Li Shuhua and Yang Tianyu, who were photographed, did not recognize Wang Laotou and others, and were beaten down for no reason, and their hearts were full of anger.


    They may not be the opponents of these old men, but the majesty of being the head of the Li family and the master of the Sword Sect must always be there.


    Immediately, the two asked with a sullen face.


    "What the **** are you..."


    But just as they were halfway through their words, Yun Xian Que and Fifth Changkong hurriedly winked at them.


    At the same time, he said: "The two seniors must not be impulsive, they are Emperor Wu!"


    "What!?"


    "Wuwuwuwuwu...Emperor?"


    This understated sentence fell in the ears of the two of them, and it resounded like thunder, and their faces flushed. Halfway through the words, they were forcibly held back by the two of them.


    "What did you two just say?"


    However, Pork Rong''s meaningful gaze fell on them.


    This glance made them look straight.


    "We mean, we mean..."


    Li Shuhua was wiping cold sweat on his forehead, hesitating and hesitating, and then he suddenly shouted: "What we want to say is, what kind of terrifying almighty you are, you are actually so powerful, you are simply worshipped by the younger generation!"


    Hearing this, Pork Rongcai snorted coldly and stopped pursuing them.


    Seeing this, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief, showing a look of relief.


    Maybe they have their usual arrogance as the leaders of the big forces, but they have to look at who they are in front of, and maintain this arrogance in front of Emperor Wu. Isn''t this courting death?


    In short, in the face of absolute strength, arrogance and dignity are worthless.


    Those who know the current affairs are Junjie!


    For a time, everyone present was respectful and did not dare to breathe, waiting for Old Man Wang and others'' orders.


    Of course, apart from Yunxianque and others, including Li Yihan, there was always a doubt left in their hearts.


    That is these old men who are outrageously strong. Who are they?


    Where did it come from, and why did it suddenly come to Nansha?


    But at this moment, there was a sudden tremor on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    It was deafening, the ground cracked open after cracks, and the rock behind him suddenly began to collapse.


    "what happened?"


    "What exactly is going on!?"


    Everyone began to stand unsteadily on the ground, and they swept from the ground to the sky.


    For a time, cultivators stepped on the air everywhere in the sky, and from the sky, it could be seen that the ground they stepped on just now had completely collapsed into it.


    At the same time, there was a terrifying aura from the cracked ground.


    This breath shocked the hearts of everyone, making people involuntarily reveal the color of fear.


    "That underground."


    "what exactly is it?"


    Everyone stared at the crack, nervous voices came out, and even Pork Rong and Uncle Wang were filled with intense colors.


    That terrifying breath is getting heavier and heavier...


    The whole sky, the atmosphere becomes frozen.


    "boom!"


    Finally, a roar came from the ground.


    Then, under the stunned eyes of everyone, a giant snake with a length of 1,000 meters flew out from the ground.


    However, when everyone saw it clearly, they realized that it was not a snake.


    It''s a giant dragon!


    The body was full of spontaneous coercion, and at the same time there were two wings on the side.


    "OMG!"


    "What kind of terrifying monster is this, so scary!"


    "Run!"


    Seeing this scene, many cultivators were so frightened that they showed their vitality, straddling the soles of their feet, and fled towards the sky.


    "Giggle, I never imagined that this Emperor had been asleep for 100,000 years, and when he woke up, there were so many human practitioners serving me as snacks!"


    A deep voice came from the mouth of the giant Jiao, and his eyes stared indifferently at the cultivators who escaped, and his huge body moved.


    During the message, these monks were swallowed by it.


    In the gaps of the giant teeth, human blood slid down, making the scalp numb.


    Everyone who was frightened by this scene was trembling and trembling, and some people who wanted to escape also stood in the air and did not dare to move.


    Even Li Shuhua, Yang Tianyu and the others were pale, because with their cultivation, they only felt powerless in the face of this giant flood dragon.


    Unable to help, Li Shuhua turned his gaze to Pork Rong and the others, and asked respectfully, "Senior, I wonder if you can tell what kind of cultivation this giant dragon is?"


    Hearing this, other people present also looked over, obviously wanting to get the answer.


    "Demon Emperor!"


    Pork Rong said in a deep voice.


    "Crack!"


    This sentence immediately set off a thousand waves.


    Everyone never imagined that it was actually a demon emperor.


    OMG!


    This cultivation level alone makes their scalps feel numb, and I am afraid that everyone present has never seen a monster with this cultivation level.


    but.


    Although the strength of this Flood Dragon was beyond the expectations of Zhu Rong and Old Man Wang, there was a strong light in their eyes.


    Looking at each other, Zhu Rong whispered: "I finally understand what Mr. said before. It turns out that Mr. has foresighted that there is a demon emperor hidden in this place!"


    "good."


    Old Man Wang solemnly nodded his head, and also said in a low voice, "I''m afraid that the fresh game that Mr. said is referring to this demon emperor!"


    After speaking, the two sighed at the same time.


    Show reverence.


    Even though he had been in front of Mr. for a long time, he was still in shock.


    Eat the demon emperor!


    This kind of crazy thing, in the whole world, I am afraid that only Mr. has this kind of handwriting!

 Chapter 246： Ten Life Emperor Realm

    "Looks like we''re going to serve the gentleman''s breakfast tomorrow morning."


    Uncle Wang said leisurely.


    At the same time as he spoke, his eyes flickered with shock, his old-fashioned appearance suddenly became spiritual, and at the same time, the crutches in his hand, driven by his vitality, burst into a dazzling light.


    "Yes!"


    Pork Rong responded, and his aura became immense, and then he took out a sharp butchering knife.


    As soon as the pig-killing knife came out, under the impetus of vitality, it was covered with cold light.


    "Old man, I''ll go first, I can''t beat you, you''re helping me!"


    Saying that, Pork Rong stepped on the long rain boots under his feet and stepped out, and in the blink of an eye, he flew over the head of Ju Jiao.


    "Eat me a knife."


    With a loud shout, Zhu Rong slashed down with a cold light with the butcher''s knife in his hand.


    The moment the knife light fell, a thousand-zhang sword light was pulled out, making the entire sky vertical and horizontal.


    "boom!"


    Under the horrified eyes of everyone, the knife fell directly on the body of the giant Jiao.


    "laugh!"


    At the moment of contact, sparks erupted from the giant flood dragon''s body, accompanied by the screams of the giant flood dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The remaining two bodies fell on the ground like two mountains.


    Thousands of feet in radius, was razed to the ground.


    Raise up the dust...


    "too horrible!"


    "Actually slashed the demon emperor with one knife."


    "A master of Emperor Wu, this person must be a master of Emperor Wu!"


    In this scene, the scalps of the people present were numb, and they exclaimed in surprise. No wonder these old men made the two major forces so afraid. It turned out to be a master of Emperor Wu.


    Such a master is the pinnacle of the entire Xianjiang Continent!


    Everyone never imagined that they were fortunate enough to meet such a character today, and their eyes were filled with admiration for Zhurong Rong for a while.


    Li Shuhua and Yang Tianyu also gasped in cold breaths. Although they knew that they were masters of Emperor Wu, they were prepared, but when they saw this scene with their own eyes, they couldn''t keep calm.


    But at this moment, the giant Jiao Dragon, which was cut in two with a single knife, flew high again.


    What is even more unbelievable is that the two parts of the body were reassembled, and the wounds were also recovering at a visible speed, as if they had never been injured.


    "It''s really not that simple!"


    Pork Rong''s eyes flashed solemnly, and he turned back and shouted to the old man Wang: "Old man, it seems that you need a hand."


    Almost as soon as Pork Rong''s voice fell, Old Man Wang swept out with a stick.


    In an instant.


    The crutches in his hand turned into a thousand feet, and smashed into the head of Ju Jiao.


    "boom!"


    A bang.


    The giant flood dragon that just flew up slammed to the ground again.


    "Another Martial Emperor!"


    And seeing this scene, everyone present couldn''t help exclaiming again.


    And Li Yihan stood in the corner with a pale face, the whole person has become numb, these people are simply refreshing her cognition again and again.


    What people didn''t expect was that the giant flood dragon that fell to the ground actually moved again, and its head slowly raised.


    "Tsk tsk."


    "I really didn''t expect that I actually met two human Martial Emperors. It''s really good. It was just a tooth sacrifice, but now it seems that I can have a big meal!"


    He squatted in the air again, looking at the two of them with disdain.


    suddenly.


    He opened a huge mouth, and a terrifying energy condensed and then shot out.


    Seeing this, Pork Rong''s expressions changed, but as soon as the two had time to take a defensive posture, this terrifying energy was already blowing towards them.


    "boom!"


    A mushroom cloud rose from the sky.


    Pork Rong and Old Man Wang spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time and flew out.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s not bad, it actually took a hit from me!"


    Ju Jiao smiled coldly, full of jokes.


    "what?"


    "The two emperors are not opponents."


    The defeat of Zhu Rong and the two made everyone present in cold sweats, because if this giant flooded dragon started to kill, I am afraid that no one at the scene would be able to escape.


    "Everyone hurry up and run away in advance."


    The more I thought about it, the more panic I became. Someone shouted, and the panicked people flew out in all directions like flies.


    However, just as they flew not far, they were blocked by an invisible barrier.


    "what?"


    "field?"


    Seeing this, the expressions of Pork Rong and Old Man Wang both changed. Never would have thought that this giant dragon would actually have a domain.


    Compared with the giant Jiao dragon being able to come back to life, this is more dignified to them. After all, this kind of resurrection is not a real resurrection, it is just some means unique to monsters.


    But owning a field is completely different.


    Because Emperor Wu is much more complicated than other realms, it is divided into ten realms in total. Every realm will go through a major catastrophe, and after passing the catastrophe, it is like being reborn and regaining life.


    Therefore, Emperor Wu''s ten realms are also called the Ten Life Emperor Realm. After passing through the Ten Life Emperor Realm, he can sit on the ground and become an immortal.


    One of them, the Martial Emperor or the Demon Emperor, just stepped into the realm of the emperor, and his strength was greatly improved compared to the Martial Saint, but he did not have much characteristics.


    But after the second life of Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu''s real advantages were revealed.


    The most notable one is the initial control area.


    Within the scope of his own domain, he can greatly increase his attack power, and he can also greatly weaken the strength of his opponent.


    And the barrier that stopped these people from leaving was obviously the domain of this giant flood dragon.


    The possession of a domain also means that this giant dragon is the second life demon emperor, but both Old Man Wang and Zhu Rong are only the first life emperor.


    It looks like it''s only one life away, but it''s actually a world of difference.


    If it wasn''t for the weapons given by Mr., I''m afraid their attacks would only be able to break the giant Jiaojiao''s defense!


    "Forget it, this emperor will get rid of you as soon as possible, let''s have a feast!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the giant Jiao roared, and another huge energy condensed from his mouth, and then burst out.


    "call¡­¡­"


    With a pleasant sound of breaking wind, the sky reached the top of Zhu Rong''s heads in the blink of an eye.


    The faces of the two changed greatly, and they blocked the weapons Yi Feng gave them.


    "block!"


    With a loud bang, the blow was dangerously and dangerously blocked, but they just breathed a sigh of relief, only to find that the dissipated giant flood dragon energy suddenly began to solidify.


    With the two as the range, the air began to freeze and freeze.


    "Kakkaka..."


    The ice layer spread from the air, climbed the hands and feet of Zhu Rong and Wang Laotou, and then spread all over the body.


    In less than a moment, the two froze on the spot.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, Yang Tianyu and the others were so frightened that their hearts were broken. The two great emperors were actually frozen like this?


    And if they can''t run and can''t run, isn''t it inevitable that they will die?


    "See how you are still struggling, just die!"


    Ju Jiao gave a cold drink, and a chilling ice arrow slowly condensed out of his mouth, directly locking Pork Rong and the two of them.


    Although the two were frozen and unable to move, their consciousness was still there. When they saw this icicle, they finally panicked and felt a strong threat of death.


    The other cultivators were also full of ashes.


    Because Zhu Rong and Wang Laotou are their hope of living, but now...


    However, at the moment when the Frost Arrow was about to be released, an arrogant voice came from the ground.


    "Hey, little reptile, who told you to be so arrogant?"

 Chapter 247： Who has such a big heart?

    "Who?"


    This voice instantly angered Ju Jiao.


    Especially this title touched some pain points deep in his heart, the giant head spitting cold sank, and looked towards the ground with murderous eyes.


    And the sound that suddenly came out also attracted the attention of the practitioners present, and they all looked over.


    I saw a man in black robe standing on the ground with his hands on his hips and his chest raised.


    "Who is this person?"


    "Yeah, he is so courageous, he actually dares to provoke the demon emperor, isn''t he afraid of death?"


    Everyone was talking about it, and they couldn''t recognize who this black-robed man was.


    But Li Yihan recognized this person at a glance.


    "It''s him?"


    In her mind, she remembered the frivolous prodigal son who confessed to her in the moonlight when he left the camp just now.


    "you wanna die!"


    The giant Jiao spit out a chill in his mouth, staring at the black-robed man.


    "Yo, the little reptile is quite temperamental!" Kuo Benwei akimbo disdainfully.


    "You... I''m not a reptile, I''m a arrogant Jiaolong!" Ju Jiao roared by the black robe''s popular face turning blue.


    "No, you are a reptile!" Gu Benwei continued provocatively.


    "You...you...you die for me."


    The giant Jiao was furious at this moment, and the ice arrow that had just condensed in his mouth turned around and locked Lou Benwei in an instant.


    "call!"


    The sound of breaking the air started, and the ice arrow fell straight down.


    The power was so great that it tore the sky out of the crack in the space, and in the blink of an eye it reached the top of Gu Benwei''s head.


    "boom!"


    However, the black-robed man with akimbo suddenly raised a fist, and with a roar, the Frost Arrow was instantly turned into powder.


    "what?"


    Seeing this, everyone''s jaws dropped in shock. Such a powerful and desperate attack was actually broken by a punch that this black-robed man understated?


    What kind of magic trick is this? !


    You must know that this giant dragon is the existence that makes Zhu Rong and Wang Laotou powerless!


    For a time, everyone saw new hope.


    And Li Yihan felt that he was going to suffocate.


    This prodigal son is actually so strong?


    "Little reptile, your strength is too small!" Kubo Benwei took off into the air with his arms on his waist, extremely arrogant, and then came to the front of Pork Rong.


    Then, under everyone''s understated gaze, he flicked his finger lightly.


    The ice sculpture suddenly burst.


    Pork Rong and the two heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly bowed their heads respectfully: "I have seen Master Gu."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, what are you going to do!" Kubo Benwei waved his hand, and then turned his eyes to the giant dragon.


    "Little reptile, this scumbag is in a bad mood tonight, so I plan to play with you with one-hundred-millionth of my strength. I hope you can let me play enough!"


    Saying that, Gu Benwei arrogantly hooked his fingers towards Ju Jiao.


    "call¡­"


    "Huhuhu..."


    The giant Jiao was panting heavily, his eyes provoked by Kuo Benwei turned red, and accompanied by a loud roar, he rushed towards Kuo Benwei.


    However, Kuang Benwei disappeared in an instant.


    When it reappeared, it was already on the body of Ju Jiao.


    With a "tear" sound, his pair of wings were torn off alive by Gu Benwei, blood spilling into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The huge pain caused the giant Jiaojiao to make a heart-piercing cry.


    "Call your sister, call your sister, call your sister."


    But who knows, Gu Benwei swept to the top of the giant Jiao dragon again, and the three violent chestnuts knocked on the giant Jiao dragon''s forehead, causing the giant Jiao dragon to fly around in pain.


    Seeing this scene, everyone gasped.


    What kind of battle is this? It''s simply a one-sided harassment.


    And Li Yihan couldn''t control his mood at all, his heart was so entangled, his intestines were twisted together.


    She never imagined that this prodigal son would be so strong!


    "Who are these people?"


    Li Yihan stared blankly at Kubo Benwei''s divine power, he couldn''t help thinking like this, full of doubts in his mind.


    Of course.


    This doubt is not only for him, but also for most of the people present.


    Because Gu Benwei unilaterally beat the giant dragon, the panicked appearance of everyone suddenly relaxed, and they completely turned into a group of audience members.


    "what?"


    "Why is there still someone sleeping on the ground?"


    At this moment, an exclaimed voice came from the crowd, and it was incredible.


    heard.


    Everyone immediately turned their eyes to the past.


    really.


    Right below the battle between Kubo Benwei and Ju Jiao, there was a fire that was shining slightly, and there were two people sleeping beside the fire.


    One of them was buried under the quilt and couldn''t see what he looked like.


    The other is with his head up, his hands behind his head, his left foot resting on his right, and he sniffles from time to time.


    Such a scene.


    Immediately focused the eyes of everyone present.


    "OMG."


    "Who is so arrogant to still sleep here?"


    Unbelievable voices came from the crowd.


    You know, the place where they slept was right below the battle in the sky, and if it had a slight impact, it would end in ashes.


    However.


    In this case, there are still people sleeping here.


    How big is this heart?


    "like¡­"


    "Like Mr.?"


    Suddenly, Fifth Changkong and Yunxianque reacted and shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 248： Yes, thats the gentleman

    "gentlemen?"


    "What sir?"


    For a while, the crowd did not respond.


    But after a while, they suddenly woke up!


    "The gentleman you speak of, but who?"


    Everyone invariably looked at Yun Xian Que and the two of them, full of tension.


    They know in their hearts what this person represents, and most of the reasons they are here are also because of this person.


    And Li Yihan, who was on the side, was also tensed in his heart.


    "Yes, it is the gentleman!"


    Yun Xian Que and Fifth Sky Sky nodded solemnly, their eyes filled with reverence and fanaticism.


    "call!"


    After the confirmation of the two, the audience was in an uproar.


    No wonder.


    It''s no wonder that some people are so courageous, they can still fall asleep leisurely under such circumstances.


    It turned out to be this peerless master.


    I finally understand what it means to be bold.


    And finally understand.


    Why did they suddenly appear in Nansha such a large group of super powers such as Kubo Benwei and Zhu Rong.


    original.


    They are all brought by the super master.


    If so, that''s what was said.


    For a time, everyone was full of enthusiasm and anticipation for the sleeping figure.


    His subordinates are all so strong, and he doesn''t care about emperor-level battles at all, so how terrifying his own strength should be?


    Can be aside.


    When Li Yihan heard the news, he stepped in the air and stepped back a few steps in shock. He accidentally bumped a person behind him and stopped, which made the whole person slow down a little.


    Because this news had a bigger impact on her than others.


    In other words, the young man who sat in the carriage with her and spent many days with her was the super-big man rumored by the practitioners! ?


    Thinking of this, Li Yihan shivered all over, but felt that he couldn''t breathe.


    This information hit her mind!


    Thinking back on this journey, especially when she was in front of Yi Feng, she was a little Wu Wang shouting, and even pointing at Jiangshan, she felt her scalp tingle, and she wanted to find a crack to drill down.


    At the same time, her mind was also full of deep fear, for fear that these big men would find her to settle accounts in the autumn.


    However, Li Shuhua and Yang Tianyu were also more shocked than others.


    Because they were surprised to find that this big man was not the one they met in the Mufu Mountains?


    And the man in black robe who was ravaging the giant Jiaojiao at the moment, wasn''t he the one who kicked Song Ke''s clone over?


    "Little reptile, you are too weak, this scumbag has no interest in playing with you."


    In the sky, Kuang Benwei slapped the giant Jiao on the forehead.


    "Ouch..."


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the huge body of the giant flood dragon fell to the ground, killing him directly.


    What terrified them even more was that the palm of Kubo Benwei directly knocked the giant Jiaolong back to its original form, turning it into a two-meter-long snake lying upright on the ground.


    This hand is really shocking.


    To do all of this, only when the palm falls, will the giant flood dragon''s hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation be scattered.


    matter.


    It''s finally over.


    "Let''s go to see the senior quickly, and quickly ask that senior to give us a chance!"


    "Haha, yes, I can''t wait to meet that peerless expert, and the chance must be mine."


    "But what if that expert doesn''t give him a chance?"


    "How is it possible, we have traveled thousands of miles to receive him, then it would be too unreasonable if he didn''t give us a chance!"


    "You''re right, you''re right, this master is so powerful, everyone must have a chance!"


    The crowd spoke eagerly.


    After scrambling for each other, they were about to fly towards where Yi Feng was.


    However, Zhu Rong and others suddenly stopped them, showing their might and shaking them all away.


    Afterwards, a cold voice came out of Wu Yonghong''s mouth: "What are you guys who are worthy of disturbing Mr.''s sleep, but also have a chance?"


    "Senior, you can''t say that. He came to our Nansha, and he has to express himself!"


    "Yes, yes, we can''t ignore the enthusiasm of us people!"

 Chapter 249： Only in front of you can I relax

    "Shut up!"


    Looking at the faces of these people, as if the husband owed them, Pork Rong became angry.


    "Where did you get such a self-assured face?"


    "And when did the gentleman ask you to receive this group of trash?"


    "You guys too?"


    Emperor Wu''s aura was suddenly revealed, and they were so shocked that they closed their mouths immediately.


    "One more warning to you today!"


    Pork Rong''s voice came out again.


    "Mr. is a peerless master, and his realm has already reached the realm of returning to the original and returning to the real, so he is no longer interested in cultivation, and he came to the mortal world only to experience the life of a mortal!"


    "So according to Mr.''s instructions, starting today, we will not allow any cultivator, any sect and cultivation things to appear within his sight."


    "And if anyone violates it and destroys the experience of mortal life, no matter who it is, the six of us will do it ourselves..."


    "Destroy it!"


    Saying that, Pork Rong raised his palm, and the bodies of several shameless cultivators who wanted to have a chance exploded, turning into a rain of blood.


    "roll!"


    Pork Rong shouted loudly.


    Everyone was trembling with fright, and no longer dared to ask for any chance, and retreated again and again.


    "Miss Li."


    But Li Yihan just flew out not far when Uncle Wang''s voice came from behind him.


    Li Yihan''s body trembled, and he quickly looked over nervously.


    "Didn''t you agree to stay with us for a few more days, if you leave suddenly, we won''t be able to explain it to Mr. Wang." Uncle Wang said with a smile.


    Li Yihan''s face turned pale and full of ashes, is this going to settle accounts after the autumn?


    Upon seeing this, Uncle Wang smiled and said, "Miss Li, you don''t have to worry, we and Mr. are just mortals, and we won''t do anything to you."


    "mortal¡­¡­"


    Hearing this sentence, Li Yihan felt inexplicably complicated, but he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then followed up nervously.


    One night passed.


    The red sun is slowly rising, and it is a good weather again.


    Pork Rong and the others, who were sitting cross-legged, opened their eyes and glanced north.


    There are many cultivators gathered there, but they are a few miles away and dare not come here.


    A few people didn''t care anymore.


    As long as they don''t disturb the gentleman''s experience of mortal life, they will not pay attention to these people.


    Aside, Li Yihan carefully glanced at these people.


    This night, it can be said that I have been terrified.


    At this moment, another morning glory suddenly stretched out in front of her eyes.


    "Gu Liang, are you interested in accompanying me? Let''s take a look at the sunrise..." Kubo Benwei held a flower in one hand and rested on the tree next to him. sound.


    Li Yihan was shocked and stood up suddenly.


    "Predecessor...Senior, dare not do this, I, I, how can I, how can I be worthy of you..."


    Li Yihan said in a panic.


    If she hadn''t gone through the scene last night, she would definitely not give her a good look, but when she remembered this one who had directly beaten the emperor-level giant flood dragon into its original form, she couldn''t easily face this one indifferently.


    "What''s wrong with Jie? Could it be that this scumbag was so powerful last night that he wasn''t tired of conquering yet?" Kubo Benwei raised his chest and said with his head held high.


    "No... no no."


    Li Yihan explained in a panic, not knowing what to do for a while.


    However, at this moment, a sudden kick flew over and kicked Kubo Benwei, who thought he was handsome, to the ground.


    "damn thing!"


    It was Yi Feng, who had just woken up, who saw this scene before he could wake up from sleep.


    But this scene almost made Li Yihan''s heart jump out.


    "Miss Li, are you okay?" Yi Feng asked apologetically.


    "I...I, I, I, it''s okay." Li Yihan answered hesitantly.


    Yi Feng frowned.


    Look at what this broken skeleton scares other girls into, they are still cultivators.


    In a fit of anger, Yi Feng picked up a stone and chased after Kuo Benwei, until Kuo Benwei jumped and ran away, Yi Feng angrily hurried back to the camp.


    "Yo?"


    "What a big snake."


    After returning, Yi Feng immediately found a dead snake on the ground, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Hey sir, I got it last night at your request."


    The old man Wang said with a smile.


    "My dear, I said that there must be good game in this place!" Yi Feng immediately lifted his sleeves and started to clean up, while saying: "These days, a bird has almost faded out of his mouth, so I drank snake soup this morning. As the saying goes, you should have a good breakfast, a full Chinese meal, and a small dinner."


    aside.


    Li Yihan''s body trembled suddenly, and the red lips couldn''t help opening.


    eat¡­¡­


    Eat, eat, demon emperor?


    On the side, Uncle Wang walked over with a smile, patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Calm down, just get used to it."


    Get used to it¡­¡­


    Li Yihan''s teeth shivered.


    "Who among you are going to find some firewood?" At this moment, Yi Feng shouted.


    "I go."


    Li Yihan quickly stood up and said, in front of these people, she sat like acupuncture every moment, and she naturally did not dare to let others do this kind of chores.


    "Okay, then Miss Li will trouble you. Gouzi, you can go with Miss Li, so that you can take care of it." Yi Feng ordered.


    "Ouch..."


    The dog barked and followed Li Yihan.


    One person and one dog walked towards the forest not far away, leaving the sight of Yi Feng and others, and Li Yihan was relieved.


    "call!"


    "In front of these masters, it''s really uncomfortable."


    Having said that, Li Yihan looked at Ao Qing, squatted down and touched Ao Qing''s hair with his jade hand, and said softly, "Only in front of you can make me feel more relaxed."


    PS: The fourth update is here.

 Chapter 250： Are you too? (p. 250

    Ao Qing gave her a white look.


    One person and one dog quickly walked into the woods.


    "You wait here, I''ll find some dry firewood." Li Yihan squatted down, smiled at Ao Qing, and then walked aside.


    The dog lay on the ground bored, waiting for her.


    Soon, Li Yihan found a pile of dry firewood and sat down beside Ao Qing.


    Ao Qing, who was lying on the ground, looked up at her.


    "Sir hasn''t washed up yet, so you shouldn''t be in a hurry. Shall we sit here for a while?" Li Yihan asked softly.


    The dog put his head down again.


    "Really human."


    Li Yihan touched Ao Qing, sat on the ground and let out a breath.


    She still remembered what happened last night. Whenever she thought about the strength of these people, she felt a huge pressure in her heart, and she didn''t even have a full breath.


    The short distance away at this moment finally made her whole person relax.


    But as soon as she breathed a sigh of relief, three streams of light came and fell not far away.


    "Li Yihan, let''s see where you''re going this time."


    The three looked at Li Yihan coldly, full of killing intent.


    "It''s you again!"


    Li Yihan''s face changed greatly, and he looked at the three people with a pale white. These three people were people of the same power as Ye Han Shuangsha before.


    She never imagined that Ye Han Shuangsha from before would catch up with her, and the people behind her would also catch up.


    What exactly is going on?


    "Hmph, let me tell you the truth, from our first sword among you, your whereabouts are under our control."


    The man at the head seemed to see Li Yihan''s doubts, and said in a deep voice, "It''s just that we didn''t expect that Ye Han Shuangsha was planted in your hands. I really underestimated you, so this time, in order to make sure nothing goes wrong, We can only do it ourselves.¡±


    "So today you can''t escape with your wings..."


    Li Yihan''s pretty face was bloodless and full of unwillingness.


    good.


    She has no chance of winning against these three people.


    Because these three people are the strength of the Martial Emperor, how could she, a small Martial King, be an opponent?


    Involuntarily, the soles of her feet retreated subconsciously, and while her face was solemn, she was also thinking about countermeasures in her heart.


    But no matter how you think about it, in the face of absolute strength, all strategies are vain.


    "Forget about Li Yihan."


    "No one can save you today."


    The three of them pushed towards Li Yihan with a sneer on their faces.


    Li Yihan clenched his teeth and retreated in panic, full of despair in his heart.


    But at this moment, a sudden voice suddenly remembered.


    "Hey, three rubbish, who gave you the courage to be so arrogant?"


    Then, under the jaw-dropping gazes of Li Yihan and the three, the dog lying on the side crawled up leisurely.


    see.


    Li Yihan was shocked.


    it¡­¡­


    How can it talk, isn''t it a dog?


    But just as she came up with this idea, a terrifying power suddenly burst out from the dog.


    As soon as this power came out, the surrounding trees were crushed and fell down.


    But Li Yihan and the other three who were present were also crushed and retreated again and again. Only when they were struggling to support, did they barely hold on to their feet.


    As soon as Gouzi''s cultivation was imposing, Li Yihan''s red lips opened violently, and a strong storm surged in his heart.


    The expressions of the three people who were still very proud just now changed drastically.


    "Wu Zong?"


    "No, Wu Zun..."


    "Damn it seems more than that."


    "Run!"


    Under the power of Ao Qing, the defense line in the hearts of the three collapsed, and Li Yihan was still in control.


    Seeing this, the dog glanced at them lightly.


    One paw raised slightly.


    Then put it down gently.


    call.


    An illusory giant claw came out of nowhere and snapped at the three.


    "Ahhh!"


    With three screams, the three of them were directly photographed into meat patties.


    After a while.


    The surroundings finally returned to calm.


    But the pale-faced Li Yihan couldn''t recover for a long time, breathing heavily in his mouth.


    The look is full of complexity and embarrassment.


    These people...


    Who the **** is he!


    Is there any reason?


    Even a dog is so scary!


    In other words, in this group of so-called "mortals", she, a cultivator, couldn''t even beat a dog.


    "You, do you want to sit down for a while?"


    The dog put away his momentum, glanced at her, and asked Yoyo.


    "No no, don''t sit down."


    Li Yihan responded hurriedly.


    She thought it was an ordinary dog, and wanted to take a sigh of relief here while only this dog was around.


    But looking at the means the dog showed just now, he found that being with him was not easy at all.


    One person and one dog.


    Go back.


    But along the way, Li Yihan couldn''t calm down for a long time, and there was no sense of relaxation at all.


    He carefully glanced at the dog next to him, and thought of the appearance of it killing three Martial Emperors at any time, and his heart was shaking.


    However, she still mustered up her courage and couldn''t help but ask: "Predecessor, senior, can I ask you conveniently, what is your cultivation base?"


    "Demon Venerable...or Demon Saint?"


    Gouzi said indifferently as he walked, "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, because in front of the master, it''s a matter of honoring or being holy, maybe today, but not tomorrow."


    "What you mean, isn''t it?"


    Li Yihan took a deep breath, and some couldn''t believe his own understanding.

 Chapter 251： The collective breakthrough (p. 251

    "That''s right, that''s what you think." Gouzi glanced at her and said lightly, "Because tomorrow may be the emperor."


    Li Yihan''s heart froze for a moment, and he almost stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "By the way, don''t call me senior, and don''t talk to me." At this time, Gouzi reminded again: "Because you have to remember that we are a group of mortals, and I am just a dog."


    Say it!


    The dog took the first step back to the camp.


    Li Yihan stood alone in the wind in a mess.


    A bunch of mortals.


    a dog¡­¡­


    Really hehe.


    ...


    After the firewood and a series of things were done, Yi Feng set fire to the snake soup.


    "Add more herbs."


    In terms of eating, especially making this kind of soup, Yi Fengke never forgets to integrate his medicinal skills that are comparable to gods.


    Of course.


    To put it bluntly, this skill is a healing skill, and healing skills include pharmaceuticals, in addition to acupuncture, bone setting, and a lot of miscellaneous, anyway, they are related to healing and healing.


    So this seems to be a healing skill, but in fact it is all-encompassing.


    "Wonderful!"


    "I just don''t know how much experience I can add to my cooking."


    Yi Feng lifted the lid and fanned, smelling the fragrance and showing a satisfied smile, and at the same time remembering some tasks released by the system.


    In the previous task of qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, his chess skills were not yet complete enough to be on par with gods.


    On the other hand, the cooking skills, wine skills, tea skills, and carving skills are far worse, and none of them are comparable to God.


    "Let''s do it step by step, but if you have a chance, you should master the skills of chess first. After all, the painting and calligraphy of piano, chess, and painting are hanging like this, and I always feel uncomfortable."


    Yi Feng whispered softly.


    Soon after, the snake soup was ready.


    Everyone looked bright, and even Li Yihan swallowed.


    However, Zhu Rong and the others only dared to watch without Yi Feng''s orders. She even dared not make any moves, and even moved aside wisely, not daring to expect to be able to drink this kind of soup.


    "What are you doing, you''re welcome, drink it!"


    Yi Feng shouted, "Do you still want me to feed you?"


    "Thank you sir."


    Everyone took a bowl and started making soup.


    Seeing all kinds of spiritual energy in the bowl, and even all kinds of soup containing martial arts, everyone''s eyes flashed for a while.


    "With this bowl down, we''re afraid we''re going to break the Holy Spirit."


    Wu Yonghong said quietly, and looked at Lu Dasheng, Sun Zhuge, and Chu Kuangshi.


    To be honest, this bowl uses the Second Life Demon Emperor as the ingredients, plus Yi Feng and God''s side-by-side supplements, it is not impossible for them to directly break the emperor, but because of their cultivation, they can only absorb so much. many.


    But Pork Rong and Lao Wang held the bowls in their hands but dared not drink for a long time.


    They can also judge that after making this bowl of snake soup, I am afraid that they will reach Emperor Wu of Erming.


    But when he breaks through the Second Life Emperor, he will experience a catastrophe!


    Heavenly robbery is no joke. If you are not careful, you will lose your soul. Therefore, other Martial Emperors usually have to be fully prepared before they can cross the robbery. They are not prepared, but they are not sure...


    Moreover, when the catastrophe comes, I am afraid it will also affect the original intention of Mr. to feel the ordinary life!


    "Sir, why don''t we stop drinking?" The two asked Yi Feng.


    But Yi Feng gave them both a blank look and said angrily, "What are you two being hypocritical about, such a big pot, if you want to drink it, just drink it."


    "Ok!"


    Upon seeing this, the two nodded.


    Since the gentlemen have said so, presumably they don''t need to worry about it.


    After all, what they can think of, how can Mr.


    "Come on dog, you eat snake gall."


    Yi Feng grabbed the snake gallbladder aside and threw it away.


    When the dog saw this, his eyes glowed with golden light, and he swallowed the gall of the snake with a high swipe. Then he drank two bowls of soup and hid in the carriage.


    After Yi Feng made a few bowls of soup himself, he found that Li Yihan was sitting alone in the corner and didn''t mean to drink soup.


    Yi Feng personally beat a bowl and brought it to her.


    "Miss Li, have a drink too!" Yi Feng said with a smile.


    Li Yihan suddenly looked flattered, stood up quickly, glanced at the snake soup, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but said in his mouth: "Sir, this, I, how can I, how can I, why don''t you drink it?"


    this girl.


    It looks like I really want to drink, but I''m still embarrassed.


    And she seems to be a lot more polite to herself.


    It seems that men have to have skills, especially cooking, which must be their own cooking skills, let this girl impress!


    Yi Feng pushed Snake Soup hard.


    Taking the snake soup, Li Yihan held it in both hands, his body trembling.


    This is.


    An unbelievable chance.


    What kind of virtue and ability is she, she never thought that this person would not only ignore the previous grudges, but also give her such a blessing.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s back, she bowed deeply.


    Take a sip.


    She felt that the energy in her dantian was turbulent, almost instantaneously. She, who was still in the early stage of King Wu, had reached the critical point of breaking through Emperor Wu in an instant.


    "Ah sir, let''s go for convenience first."


    At this time, Wu Yonghong and the four said hurriedly, and then ran to the woods in the distance.


    "Me, I''m going to have it handy too."


    Li Yihan held the snake soup in his hand and plucked it out immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at this group of people, Yi Feng''s face is full of confusion, and he has done two bowls himself, so he will be fine.


    The old guy is the old guy, and can''t stand up.


    It''s just that Li Yihan, a cultivator, is also doing this, which makes people quite puzzled.


    "Big brother, big brother, get me a bowl too."


    At this time, Kuo Benwei, who was sitting on the ground playing with stones, drilled out a centipede from his sleeve and said urgently.


    "you?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of killing you?"


    Kubo Benwei frowned.


    "Then, that one drop will do?"


    Yefeng Centipede smiled and said authentically.


    "Alright, you''re too weak, I have to give you a boost." Kuo Benwei said, then picked up the bowl Yi Feng had drunk, and fed the centipede a drop of scraps.


    "Wow!"


    "I''m going to fly, I want to be at the peak of my life, brother, I''ll come as well."


    As soon as it dropped its mouth, the centipede suddenly made a sound of excitement and ran out.


    Pork Rong and Old Man Wang looked at how convenient these people were, and were really envious, but their Emperor Wu''s breakthrough was different.


    There is no power on the body when breaking through, and the real power lies in the catastrophe. With their current preparations, they are really not sure about the next catastrophe.


    So they can only stay next to Yi Feng, hoping that Yi Feng can help them deal with the next catastrophe.


    It''s just that they don''t know how Mr.


    And since ancient times, they have never heard of it, that they can help others survive the catastrophe.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the clouds turned, condensing two huge vortexes.


    Obviously.


    The catastrophe of the two is coming.


    PS: There are four more late, make up for yesterday.

 Chapter 252： chance left

    For a time, the dark clouds overwhelmed the air, and the pressure was densely covered.


    The sky suddenly turned gloomy for thousands of miles, bringing a heavy pressure to the whole ground. Under this pressure, many creatures crawl and tremble.


    "This weather is really going to change."


    Yi Feng shook his head. He was not afraid. He must have prepared for this time. He had already prepared two super large sun umbrellas.


    Just pity these bastards.


    Shit in the wild, hit by heavy rain, it''s sour...


    Ugh.


    Sit back and wait.


    "Sit down too!" Yi Feng said softly.


    Hearing this, the two nodded, just looking at the pressure from the sky, they didn''t dare to relax at all.


    Gradually, the robbery clouds in the sky became denser and denser.


    Then, under the nervous eyes of the two, two thunderbolts as thick as buckets slowly condensed.


    "too horrible!"


    The two of them felt their scalps go numb, but they didn''t know what to do for a while, and they could only hope that Yi Feng would act.


    finally.


    The lightning was getting closer.


    The two were stuck in their throats.


    Sir, why haven''t you started yet?


    Just at the last minute, Yi Feng suddenly came out from under the sun umbrella, thinking that it was about to rain, and even cleaned up the guy who made the snake soup before.


    However, the moment Yi Feng stepped out of the parasol, the two lightning bolts that were sloping down suddenly shuddered, and the speed of their descent plummeted.


    At this moment, the two lightning bolts seemed to be wise, revealing the appearance of fear.


    It seems that this figure, with God, makes them feel afraid.


    Then, under the shocking gazes of Zhu Rong and the two, two thunderbolts rolled in the air one by one, and disappeared instantly.


    "what?"


    This scene stunned the two of Pork Rong.


    They thought that even if Yi Feng could help them resolve this kind of thing that came down from the heavens, it would take some effort.


    But who would have thought that the emperor''s destiny was actually scared away by the gentleman?


    hiss!


    What kind of magic trick is this?


    This calamity represents the way of heaven!


    Everything that came down from the heavens was scared away. What is the cultivation base of Mr.


    The two felt that the highest cultivation level they knew was not even one ten thousandth of that of Mr.


    At this time.


    The two also found that their dantian had changed silently, and their strength had increased by many times compared to before, and they also controlled a field of things invisibly.


    call.


    The two of them couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, the Second Life Emperor Tribulation was passed so easily.


    Mr. is so terrifying!


    After a while, those who were convenient to go out also came back. Originally, their breakthroughs did not only last for a while.


    But when they came out with Yi Feng, they had already prepared a formation that could briefly control the flow of time. After breaking through in the formation, it was only half an hour outside.


    However, half an hour is not too short.


    Yi Feng said with a dark face: "You guys have been pulling this **** for too long, so you''re not afraid of getting hemorrhoids?"


    Everyone looked embarrassed.


    "Sir, it''s all our fault, we must improve next time, we must improve." Wu Yonghong quickly apologized.


    On the other hand, Li Yihan was like a chicken, not daring to say a word.


    Just now, she took the light of Wu Yonghong and others, and also entered the formation, witnessing the breakthrough of the four Martial Saints with her own eyes, which has given her enough shock.


    And she herself has soared directly from the realm of King Wu to Emperor Wu, and this is only in the case of taking a sip.


    It''s just that she didn''t dare to drink it anymore. With his cultivation base, if he took another sip, even if the medicinal effect of this soup was tempered by Yi Feng, she would not be able to hold it any longer, and could only use a container for the rest. Pack it up and take it home.


    "Okay, let''s keep going!"


    Yi Feng glanced at the sky, thinking that the weather is still impermanent, and that it won''t rain, so he hurriedly called everyone to hurry.


    Everyone packed up and prepared to leave.


    When he left, Yi Feng wanted to bring the pot of snake soup with him, but remembered that he had diarrhea after eating each of them, and suddenly kicked to the ground in annoyance.


    Spend a morning and cook this thing out.


    Not satisfied!


    Everyone looked at it with a complex face.


    This soup is more precious than the nectarine jade dew, but this one kicked it over when he said it was overturned.


    My heart hurts!


    But they also understand that for Mr., this is nothing at all, after all, he can make this kind of soup at any time.


    miles away.


    Thousands of monks stood there.


    In addition to the original Chuixue Mountain Villa, Fengyun Valley and Yujianzong, the later Tianjianmen, Demonic Sect and other large and small clan forces all gathered here.


    Everyone has lingering fears on their faces.


    "Just now, was it the Emperor''s Life Tribulation that day?" Shuqinhua said with lingering fears.


    "That terrifying movement, I think it is." Fifth Changkong said.


    "It''s just that what happened there, there were actually two Emperor''s Fate Tribulations at the same time, and two Martial Emperors broke through at the same time!" Yun Xianque also said in shock.


    Everyone shook their heads, no one knew what happened.


    And what made them even more incomprehensible was that the Emperor''s Fate Tribulation had already landed, but it turned back.


    But they know.


    The place where the Emperor''s Life Tribulation descended was the camp where Yi Feng and others were camped.


    "Report, those adults have already left."


    At this time, there was news from a disciple.


    Almost the moment the voice fell, almost everyone moved.


    Rushing forward.


    The fastest ones were Li Shuhua, the head of the Li family, Yang Tianyu from the Swordsman Sect, Xue Qinzhu from the Demonic Sect, Wu Tianming, the owner of Chuixue Villa, and Yun Haotian from Fengyun Valley.


    These people are the top of Nansha.


    They were the first to arrive at the Yi Feng campground.


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything special here!"


    Yun Haotian looked around and murmured.


    "Yeah, but let''s take a look, maybe that gentleman has left behind a chance." Yang Tianyu said.


    "That''s right, even the things that that person throws away may be inexhaustible for us." Xue Qinzhu said with emotion, she knew better than anyone how big this person''s handwriting was.


    Maybe if you drop a piece of paper to wipe your **** and take it back, they can make their Demon Sound Sect prosperous for thousands of years.


    "what?"


    At this moment, Wu Tianming picked up a pot on the ground, and looked at the little bit of soup left in the pot, showing a thoughtful color.


    "This is¡­¡­"

 Chapter 253： put down the pot in your hand

    He was in doubt.


    Yang Tianyu, who was next to him, seemed to have stepped on something. He looked away and exclaimed.


    "This is, is this the head of the Second Life Demon Emperor last night?"


    The crowd rushed over immediately.


    Others did not see the appearance of this giant flood dragon being beaten into its source, but Li Shuhua had seen it, and he immediately exclaimed: "Yes, yes, this is the head of the Second Life Demon Emperor."


    "Yes, there are still snake skins peeled off on the ground." On the side, Yun Haotian looked at the peeled snake skins and said.


    It''s just that the skin of this snake is so badly peeled that it has lost its value. Otherwise, the skin of the emperor-grade monster is priceless.


    At this time, Xue Qinzhu seemed to have thought of something, and exclaimed, "They don''t know where the snake head and skin are. Did they eat that emperor-level monster?"


    The crowd suddenly realized.


    This is really possible.


    But just as they were shocked, the fifth Tianming suddenly held a pot and ran away.


    Seeing this pot, everyone immediately reacted, and shouted loudly: "The fifth day, you are so despicable, you are hiding your own food."


    But on the fifth day, he didn''t care about them, he held the pot tightly, and maximized his speed.


    Now he can''t see where the monstrous great power boiled the two-life monsters into soup in this pot, and the breakthrough of the two Martial Emperors is probably closely related to this soup.


    How could he be willing to let go of such a shocking opportunity.


    "Chase!"


    The others looked at each other and blocked the passage towards the fifth day.


    Although the fifth Tianming''s speed was very fast, there was always someone faster than him among these people, and he was immediately surrounded by everyone in the middle.


    And behind Peng Xian''er, Yun Xianque and others also rushed over, watching the competition between these Nansha Supreme Beings, they immediately understood that that one really left a chance.


    However, the strength of other people is not qualified to participate in the competition at all, and their faces are full of powerlessness and unwillingness.


    "Damn it!"


    Especially Peng Xian''er, the head of her Tianjianmen didn''t come because she was closed, so she could only watch it eagerly.


    "Fifth Tianming, put down the pot in your hand, or we will be rude to you." Yang Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, if you don''t put down the pot in your hand, then you have to weigh it up. Are you alone against so many of us." Xue Qinzhu also said with a cold face.


    For a time, the people who seemed to have eased their relationship before immediately became tense.


    On the fifth day, Ming''s face was ugly.


    What he is good at in Chuixue Mountain Villa is not fighting at all, and his cultivation base is originally the bottom of the crowd. If he really fights, he will definitely not be good.


    So, he simply played a rogue and said, "Hmph, if you all attack me in groups, I will pour the pot, and no one will get any benefit."


    really.


    The faces of everyone changed.


    "Then what do you want?" Yun Haotian asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s very simple. There is probably a bowl of soup in this pot. I drink one-third of it alone, and you can share the rest." Fifth Tianming said: "If not, I will dump the pot."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    He also knew that this was the best way, so he acquiesced to Fifth Tianming''s proposal.


    Seeing this, on the fifth day, Ming took the cauldron in both hands, raised his head and started drinking.


    "I''ve had enough, hurry up and give it to me."


    Seeing this, Li Shuhua stabbed with a sword.


    "You are despicable."


    On the fifth day, Ming hadn''t drank one-third of it at all, but at this moment, he could only evade the sword.


    Li Shuhua took the cauldron, picked it up and drank it.


    But as soon as he drank, attacks from behind followed one after another.


    Under the competition between you and me, the leaders of several major forces are evenly exposed to the rain and the dew, and they have all tasted a small bite.


    "Hahaha, I''m going to break through."


    At this time, Yun Haotian was the first to make a sound.


    "I''m going to break through too."


    "Me too."


    "Divine medicine!"


    "It''s not too much of a heavenly medicine!"


    For a time, the leaders of several major forces came out one after another, and then the momentum skyrocketed, and Wu Zun''s peak was close to the strength of the semi-sage, and he began to directly break the saint.


    all of a sudden.


    The sky was densely covered with clouds, and countless spiritual energies rushed towards this side.


    The five masters broke the holy at the same time.


    This scene.


    Suddenly everyone was stunned.


    "Brothers, hurry up and see if there is any left."


    For a time, everyone present went into a frenzy, and immediately hundreds of people rushed towards the pot that was thrown down.


    "Look, there seems to be remnants on the ground."


    Hundreds of people rushed towards the place where Yi Feng lifted the pot before, grabbed the soil with the soup left on the ground, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    This scene.


    Live like hungry wolves pounce on food.


    "Let''s go too."


    Fifth Changkong and Yunxianque looked at each other, then rushed towards the pot and joined the fight for the pot.


    "Hey, one of you is the young master of Chuixue Mountain Villa, and the other is the eldest young lady of Fengyun Valley. You also joined this competition, aren''t you afraid of falling prices?"


    Seeing that the two were also fighting for it, Peng Xian''er let out a mocking voice.


    Obviously, there are still many people who hold their own identities and are unwilling to fight in the past, and Peng Xian''er is one of them.


    In her opinion, if you want to fight, you have to fight for the soup in the pot. How much can the remaining remnants increase your cultivation?


    What she hated was that she couldn''t do anything about that pot, and even with Yang Tianyu''s breakthrough, his Tianjianmen instantly became the bottom of Nansha.


    So she doesn''t take it seriously for those scumbags!


    And the cooperation between Fifth Sky and Yunxianque naturally grabbed the pot easily.


    Yunxianque was the first to start licking.


    "Don''t finish licking it, leave some for me!" Fifth Changkong said eagerly.


    Yun Xian Que reluctantly handed the pot to Fifth Sky, and seeing that Fifth Sky was blazing hot, he also licked frantically.


    Seeing the behavior of the young master and the eldest young lady at such a low price, Peng Xian''er''s expression became more and more disdain...


    But at this moment, the sound of a breakthrough came from the side.


    Just saw, those who smashed the soil and stuffed their mouths, have already begun to break through, from Wu Ling to Wu Wang, from Wu Wang to Wu Huang.


    The next moment, Fifth Sky and Yunxianque also brightened their eyes, and the cultivation base on their bodies began to skyrocket.


    They of Wu Zong also began to march towards Wu Zun.


    "what?"


    Seeing this, Peng Xian''er, who had been disdainful just now, suddenly froze.

 Chapter 254： do you know what i mean

    Actually.


    The effect is so strong?


    Especially looking at Yun Xian Que and Fifth Sky, who were a little weaker than her, soared directly to Wu Zun, which made her face as ugly as constipation.


    She is not qualified to compete for the top-level opportunity, and the rest of the opportunity has slipped away from her hands in vain.


    a time.


    Her bowels were blue with regret.


    If he had also fought for it just now, it would be her who broke through Wu Zun now.


    Wu Zun, Wu Zun.


    This is the realm of walking sideways in Nansha. If she breaks through Wu Zun now, the future Sect Master of Tianjian Sect may be passed to her directly!


    Thinking of this, she became more and more unwilling, and cast her eyes to a point in the competition.


    "Get away from me!"


    Peng Xian''er Wuzong''s aura exploded, and the long sword in his hand was cold.


    Seeing this, several cultivators who were fighting for it showed their faces full of unwillingness, but seeing the threatening look on Peng Xian''er''s face, they could only hold back their anger and retreat.


    Looking at the dirt on the ground, Peng Xian''er took a deep breath.


    This kind of behavior has never happened before in her life.


    But in the face of the opportunity to break through Wu Zun, even if she dropped the price, she would endure it.


    Under the veil, she gritted her teeth, grabbed a piece of wet soil and stuffed it into her mouth.


    But the next moment, her face changed suddenly.


    "Damn!"


    She violently shook off the soil in her hand, and flew towards the river in the distance.


    "what happened?"


    Fifth Changkong and Yunxianque looked at each other and quickly approached to observe.


    "Pfft!"


    Suddenly, Fifth Changkong couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s going on?" Yun Xian Que asked with a puzzled face.


    "Pfft, this, this is not the soup that Mr. fell down at all, but urine!" Wu Changkong laughed while hugging his stomach.


    Yun Xian Que''s face twitched slightly, and then she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh.


    Should!


    Tell her to just start dressing.


    In the following time, the monks present almost turned the land upside down, and then gave up.


    After the breakthrough, Li Shuhua and others were even more happy, and the conflict just now seemed to be forgotten.


    "Everyone, with such a handwriting, this gentleman is definitely a Martial Immortal!" Yun Haotian said with emotion: "I just don''t know why this gentleman came to my Nansha!"


    heard.


    The crowd fell silent.


    This was also what they had guessed in their hearts.


    It would be impossible for such a strong expert to suddenly come to Nansha without a purpose.


    Moreover, as soon as he came, he did not mention the emperor-grade monster like the giant Jiaojiao, and it also faintly changed the pattern of Nansha forces.


    For example, the originally powerful Tianjianmen, after their breakthrough this time, will definitely be at the bottom.


    "Seniors."


    At this time, Yun Xian Que came and said: "I once heard Lu Qingshan of Qingshanmen in Pingjiang say that this gentleman is likely to play a big chess game, and Nansha is likely to be an important part of his chessboard, so he When you come to Nansha this time, you must be planning something."


    "Then according to what you said, aren''t we a chess piece?" Yang Tianyu exclaimed.


    "should be."


    Yun Xian Que nodded and said, "But so what?"


    This question directly made Yang Tianyu slap his tongue, and also made everyone nod.


    Yes.


    Even if it is his pawn, so what?


    Isn''t it an honor?


    Thinking of this, everyone is a little excited, because it is not necessarily a bad thing to be a chess piece, maybe it may be destroyed if you are not careful, but at the same time, it is also accompanied by a great opportunity!


    Looking at the direction in which Yi Feng and the others were leaving, the group followed tacitly.


    In addition to being able to follow his **** to pick up opportunities, he may be able to speculate about something in Yi Feng''s next actions.


    If you catch a little bit of an opportunity, that''s the moment when you leap into the dragon gate.


    Two days later, Yi Feng and others traveled through mountains and rivers, and finally entered Nansha from the edge.


    "Several gentlemen, Chiayi City ahead is where my Li family is, how about going to my family to rest for a few days?" Li Yihan asked nervously.


    "Will it be inconvenient?"


    Yi Feng asked with a smile.


    "Why is it inconvenient, sir, you are too polite." Li Yihan said quickly, on the contrary, he was afraid that Yi Feng would not go. After all, people like Yi Feng and the others went to her family, I am afraid they can really flourish.


    "Thank you so much then!"


    Thinking that this girl is getting better and better, Yi Feng readily agreed.


    After all, these days, I haven''t had a good night''s sleep. It''s good to take a good rest here.


    The group walked into Chiayi City.


    Chiayi City is not big or small, but there are countless such cities in Nansha.


    The Li family is also considered a famous family in Chiayi City.


    Of course, this Li family is not Li Shuhua''s Li family, but it is still far from it.


    Nice building.


    Quite the style of a big family.


    "Han''er, you''re finally back, father, I miss you." At this moment, a middle-aged man dressed in Chinese clothes greeted him.


    "Father, you are worried."


    Li Yihan said softly, thinking of Yi Feng and others, and quickly introduced: "Sir, this is my father, Li Yuan."


    Then he said to Li Yuan: "Father, these are Mr. Yi, they are all my friends... friends, they took good care of me along the way."


    "It turned out to be Han''er''s friend, so please come in quickly."


    Li Yuan invited Yi Feng and his party into the living room and sat down.


    "Sir, can I leave first?"


    After coming to the hall, Li Yihan asked Yi Feng.


    Because after her breakthrough, her cultivation base has not been solidified, so her cultivation base has been a little unstable, but she did not dare to take any action in front of Yi Feng, so she could not hold back at this moment, so she thought about solving the problem of cultivation base. .


    "sure."


    Yi Feng smiled, thinking that this girl is too polite.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s smile, Li Yihan lowered her head. Ever since she knew Yi Feng''s true identity, she never dared to look at Yi Feng.


    Before leaving, Li Yihan approached Li Yuan and explained solemnly: "Father, I will leave first, remember, be sure to help me receive Mr. and them, remember, it is a must!"


    "Sir, I''ll go first, and I''ll come to accompany you later." After speaking, she bowed to Yi Feng again, and then hurriedly retreated.


    Looking at Li Yuan, whose daughter was acting like a little woman, he frowned slightly.


    Then he glanced at Yi Feng and the others, his brows furrowed even deeper.


    Apart from Yi Feng, it seems that there is no serious person, what''s more, he can''t feel the cultivation of these people.


    But remembering his daughter''s reminder, he still didn''t show anything, but asked: "Several, I don''t know which sect and what kind of cultivation you are?"


    "Aha, Master Li is being polite, we have no family or sect, we are just mortals." Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "mortal?"


    Li Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He originally thought that these people practiced some special exercises, but he didn''t expect that they were really mortals.


    However, the patriarch''s palace didn''t let him show anything, but rolled his eyes and suddenly smiled: "Young Master Yi, I''m a straightforward person, and when Han''er isn''t here, there is something I need to tell you. "


    "Patriarch Li, please speak."


    Yi Feng smiled.


    Slightly pondering, Li Yuan smiled and said: "You know, as a father, you always want your daughter to be good, and our Li family is a family of cultivators, so I hope Young Master Yi can keep up with our family Han''er. distance."


    "Of course I don''t mean to look down on Young Master Yi, but mortals and practitioners are really..."


    "So Young Master Yi... do you understand what I mean?"

 Chapter 255： He is the supreme master

    The sentence fell.


    Wang Laotou, Pork Rong, Wu Yonghong, Lu Dasheng and others stood up almost at the same time, with a pressing chill in their eyes.


    Although the gentleman is low-key, he may not take this kind of ridicule to heart, but they may not be able to bear it.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of the husband being angry and not daring to act rashly, the small family in front of them would have been razed to the ground in an instant.


    "No offense."


    Yi Feng also stood up, reminded Wu Yonghong and the others, and then looked at Li Yuan and said, "Patriarch Li, I think you really think too much. Since that''s the case, then we won''t stay."


    Say it.


    Yi Feng told everyone to pack up and leave.


    Because this obviously looks down on people, what''s the matter with your family''s great business, can''t I still lick you?


    "Humph!"


    "I hope you won''t regret it!"


    Before the old man Wang and others left, they stared at Li Yuan and snorted angrily, and also left.


    "regret?"


    "A group of mortals pretend to be quite similar."


    Seeing the figures of Yi Feng and others leaving, Li Yuanduan sat in the first seat and shook his head. After a few mortals left, would he regret it?


    What a joke.


    He had seen a lot of people who took the opportunity to cling to his Li family, and his daughter Li Yihan couldn''t see it because he was simply thinking. How could he not see the dignified Li family head.


    On the contrary, the daughter has been away for a long time this time, and I haven''t seen her for such a long time. Taking her back, father and daughter have a good reunion!


    Thinking about it, he got up and walked towards Li Yihan''s boudoir.


    "Daughter, how is it?"


    Outside the door, Li Yuan knocked on the door and asked with a smile.


    Li Yihan, who was adjusting his cultivation a little, frowned when he heard Li Yuan''s voice, and hurriedly asked, "Father, I''m fine, but why did you come here, you''re not welcoming Mr. and the others? What about them?"


    "Oh, I don''t want to accompany you more."


    Li Yuan smiled and said lightly, avoiding the seriousness, and then pushed the door in.


    But Li Yihan''s face changed. She sat cross-legged and quickly got up and said reproachfully: "Father, sir, they are still in the hall. Why did you leave them there and come to me by yourself."


    Saying that, she ignored Li Yuan''s persuasion and hurried to the living room.


    But when I went to the living room, there was no one there.


    "Father, what''s going on here, sir?" Li Yihan asked anxiously, looking at Li Yuan who was following up.


    "Oh my daughter, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Li Yuan comforted him, sat down Li Yihan in a slow manner, and then gently taught: "Daughter, although you have a good talent, your mind is still too faded after all, those people are just mortals, and you are not the same traveller at all. "


    "What do you mean?"


    When Li Yihan heard Li Yuan''s words, he stood up almost instantly, stared at Li Yuan and asked, "Father, tell me where they went."


    Speaking of which, Li Yihan, who has always been reluctant to accept softness, was about to cry at this moment.


    "Daughter, I said that they are just mortals, mortals, you can let them come in and sit in our Li family."


    Li Yuanyu said earnestly: "A few mortals, our dignified Li family really treats them as guests, not to mention unpredictable people, no one can predict that they are approaching you, is it to cling to my Li family, so sit down After sitting down, let them drink a cup of tea and then go away."


    "Send away?"


    This sentence fell in Li Yihan''s mind, like a thunderbolt.


    His face suddenly turned pale, and the soles of his feet also weakly stepped back a few steps, and slumped on the stool. Li Yuan''s words echoed in his mind for a long time.


    "Daughter, what''s wrong with you, daughter?" Li Yuan asked worriedly: "You won''t, wouldn''t you really like that mortal?"


    "Do not touch me."


    But Li Yihan threw off Li Yuan''s palm abruptly, staring at Li Yuan with red eyes and said gritted his teeth: "A mortal, you say it too?"


    "I''m still interested in him, and you don''t want to see if our Li family has this qualification?"


    "I don''t know why you are so confused as the head of the family for so many years. Just now, I told you thousands of times that you must receive them well, but you didn''t listen and sent them away..."


    "Hehe, you actually sent them away..."


    Having said that, Li Yihan, whose face was pale, was furious and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah, daughter you."


    Seeing this, Li Yuan hurried forward, but was pushed away again by Li Yihan.


    "Daughter, isn''t it too much for you?" Upon seeing this, Li Yuan said with an equally unpleasant expression: "It''s just a few mortals, and I''ll leave when I leave, but I''m your father!"


    "shut up!"


    Li Yihan roared: "Up to now, you are still a mortal, and you don''t take it seriously, and you don''t understand the seriousness of the matter. Since I have told you to receive solemnly, can''t you see that they are just mortals? , are they really as simple as they seem?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Li Yuan asked with a sullen face.


    "Ah."


    With red eyes, Li Yihan shook his head and said, "You should know about the Nansha border two days ago, right?"


    "This matter has spread all over Nansha, I naturally know it, but what does the matter on the Nansha border have to do with them?" Li Yuan asked inexplicably.


    "Okay, then I''ll tell you what they have to do with the Nansha border."


    Li Yihan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stared at Li Yuan and said word by word: "Because they are the parties!"


    "And that gentleman is the one who made all the forces in Nansha gather at the border of Nansha to receive him -- a peerless master!"

 Chapter 256： Another peerless master?

    "what?"


    "How can this be?"


    heard.


    Li Yuan seemed to be struck by lightning, staring at his eyes and making an unbelievable voice.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    "Then I''ll let you believe it."


    Li Yihan pointed at the position where Yi Feng and the others had just sat down, and said word by word, "Here, there are two second-order Martial Emperors sitting."


    "Here, there are four Martial Saints."


    "And the black robe here is beyond the existence of Emperor Wu."


    "As for the gentleman sitting here, that is an existence that you and I cannot imagine."


    After she finished speaking, she remembered something, and added another sentence, saying: "By the way, here, the dog lying on the ground just now can knock out the existence of any sect in Nansha with just one paw."


    "So, this is what you call a mortal!"


    "what?"


    The information one by one fell into Li Yuan''s ears, resounding like Jiutian Xuanlei in his ears.


    He stepped back, his face was pale, and he muttered: "This is impossible, how is this possible..."


    Obviously.


    Li Yuan couldn''t accept this fact for a while and forcibly comforted himself.


    But he knew very well his daughter''s character, and there was absolutely no need to lie to him.


    That is to say, the big man in Nansha who could not be licked by countless big forces came to his house, but he drove him away.


    Thinking of this, his face became bloodless.


    However, he still comforted Li Yihan with a smile on his face: "Han''er, this is indeed my father''s fault, because I really don''t know their identities!"


    "Besides, even if I invited them away, I didn''t offend them. It might be because I ruined a big chance. This may be because our Li family didn''t have this life. People have to look at it, so It''s no big deal, don''t be angry."


    But his voice just fell.


    The housekeeper of the Li family ran over with an ugly face and shouted, "Master, it''s not good, it''s not good, something big has happened."


    "what happened?"


    Li Yuan asked quickly.


    "The news just came that the Swordsman Sect we were attached to removed us from its subordinate family, and all the three hundred shops that Swordsman Swordsman gave us were all taken back."


    "what?"


    Li Yuan''s face changed, but before he could speak, someone hurried to report.


    "Master Bao, I just received the delivery of the jade slip. The cooperation between our Li family and Wanbaotang, the lower sect of Fengyun Valley, has been unilaterally cancelled by Wanbaotang."


    "Report."


    Then, someone rushed over and shouted with an ugly face: "The Chuixue Villa, which the young master joined, has already expelled him from the sect. At the same time, the other disciples of our Li family who joined the sect have also been expelled from the sect."


    And after these few people, some bad news came from time to time.


    These bad news fell in Li Yuan''s ears, and finally Li Yuan''s face lost its blood, and he slumped on the ground.


    From the news just now, all the relationships, business, backers of his Li family, as well as the contacts and resources accumulated over the years, are all wasted at this moment.


    "Why is this?"


    Li Yuan sat paralyzed on the ground, tears welling in his old eyes.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Li Yihan said without the slightest surprise: "Because, you offended that gentleman, and for me, you don''t know their identities and sent them away, and you can forgive them, but you know that they are still my saviors?"


    "It''s no exaggeration for our ungrateful Li family to end up like this."


    After that, Li Yihan left the Li family with a cold face, leaving a sentence before leaving.


    "I''m going to find Mr. to atone for my sins, and I won''t be back for the time being."


    Looking at the back of Li Yihan leaving, Li Yuan sat paralyzed on the ground, his hair turned white instantly, and a deep regret filled his heart.


    In his mouth, he could no longer say the understated words just now.


    Outside Chiayi City.


    All the great forces in Nansha gathered here.


    "How are things going?"


    Li Shuhua and others asked.


    "Reporting to all the adults, we heard from a subordinate of the Li family that the gentleman did go to the Li family, but the head of the Li family seems to have driven them away." The subordinate responded.


    "what?"


    Yang Tianyu, Li Shuhua and other big figures all changed their faces greatly. They were always trying to figure out the purpose of this person coming to Nansha, so they would inquire about the places and any troubles Yi Feng had experienced.


    When Yi Feng entered the Li family, they originally thought that a major force would rise, but the Li family drove the husband away.


    Where did the big asterisk come from?


    "But don''t worry, my lords, we have already returned to the sect through jade slips, and several major sects have united to cut off all contact with the Li family. We originally wanted to destroy the Li family directly, but that gentleman didn''t do anything, and our actions were nominally wrong. '' the subordinate responded.


    "Ok."


    "indeed so."


    The bosses present nodded their heads, and they all thought that this decision was a good decision. It would not cause trouble, and it would not cross the line. It was just right.


    But when everyone was about to continue to follow Yi Feng and others all the way, another big incident happened, and this incident happened to a big man in Dongshengzhou.


    Dongshengzhou.


    is a more prosperous place.


    The entire Nansha in Dongshengzhou is just a small piece of it.


    A month ago, the big man in Dongshengzhou received news that he was going to visit Nansha for a while, and by the way, he would visit Nansha''s sect.


    Originally, the leaders of the Nansha sects had already negotiated this upcoming big man, and they gathered on the day he came and received them collectively.


    However, the arrival of Yi Feng and a series of major events caused these sects in Nansha to forget the big man in Dongshengzhou.


    This is not.


    The news just came, and the neglected big man was furious because of it.


    This made the big bosses in Nansha not knowing what to do for a while.


    If it was an ordinary person from Dongshengzhou, it would be fine. After all, they knew what was more important than Yi Feng.


    The key point is that this big man is not an ordinary person.


    He is the founder of Dongshengzhou Xingyi Taijimen, and he can be regarded as the founder of the mountain.


    This person is named Ma Baoguo, and he left a splendid name with one stroke of lightning and five whips. His legends are everywhere in the mainland.


    The most important thing is that this person is only sixty-nine years old.


    In the entire cultivation world, Sixty-Nine is just a young man, but at this age he has become the founder of the mountain, which is enough to show the horror of this person''s talent.


    Speaking of which, this big man is still very similar to Yi Feng. He has retreated behind the scenes many years ago. He has hardly taken any shots over the years, and no one can clearly see his cultivation. On the surface, he looks like a mortal.


    But precisely because he couldn''t see his depth, the masters of the super sects in Dongshengzhou were also afraid of three points.


    Some people speculate that he is at least Ten Ming Martial Emperor.


    Some people speculate that he has already become an immortal.


    But no matter what, this incident made everyone in Nansha a hard time.


    Yi Feng and Ma Baoguo, two peerless masters who can''t see through the cultivation base, how should they choose?

 Chapter 257： Take the risk

    After many big bosses in Nansha, they did not choose to go back, but continued to follow Yi Feng.


    Although Ma Baoguo''s status is high, he may not be able to benefit them and give them a chance.


    But following Yi Feng''s ass, as long as they can pick up something, just like the snake soup before, it will give them huge benefits.


    "Damn!"


    Seeing this group of people not leaving, Peng Xian''er''s face under the veil became extremely gloomy.


    Although her strength is good, with Li Shuhua, Yang Tianyu and the others of the older generation here, it is impossible for her to have any chance.


    Even now she can''t even beat Fifth Sky and Yunxianque.


    However, she has passed countless news of Yujian to Tianjianmen sect master these days, but the latter still did not reply.


    This shows that the latter is still in retreat.


    This made her extremely anxious. If the peerless master left another chance and was captured by Li Shuhua and others, then the overall strength of the other sects would improve, and his Tianjianmen would become the real tail of the crane.


    Hesitated for a long time.


    She made a big decision and decided to take a risky gamble.


    She quietly left the main force and headed towards Meixian City ahead, while Yi Feng and the others were now living in the inn of Meixian City.


    Obviously.


    She didn''t want to wait passively.


    Instead, prepare to take the initiative to approach the big man.


    Reading Friends Inn.


    "Let''s take a day off in Meixian City today."


    In the room, Yi Feng called everyone together, while holding a money bag in his hand, he said, "Of course, you can also go to the nearby market and buy some souvenirs or something."


    With that said, he gave each person ten gold coins and handed them over.


    But looking at the bag that became lighter in his hand, he retracted his hand again in pain, and said with a smile, "How about eight, eight is almost enough, haha..."


    As he said that, he cheekily pulled back two pieces from the hands of everyone.


    "Thank you sir."


    Everyone didn''t dare to have any opinion, took the coins and quickly thanked them, and then backed out.


    But.


    There was another head looking at him beside him. If it wasn''t for him wearing a mask, I''m afraid that look was very vivid.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Yi Feng asked angrily.


    "Aba Aba, what about me?"


    Gu Benwei asked in a humble voice.


    "you?"


    Yi Feng glanced at him and asked in a deep voice, "Didn''t I give you a gold coin last time, and it ran out so quickly?"


    Kubo Benwei did not speak.


    But Yi Feng thumped him on the head.


    "You''re a prodigal son!"


    "Don''t you know how hard life is? Look at how much people have spent on this journey. I just gave out a full forty-eight dollars. Did I get the money?"


    Yi Feng had a dark face, and said angrily: "But you, don''t tell if you can''t earn it, you still want it every day, and I don''t know who taught you to be extravagant, you spend a whole gold coin in a few days, you Would you like to ask again?"


    Kubo Benwei was wronged and whispered in a low voice, "But, don''t I have money with you?"


    "I''m here, how dare you say it?"


    Yi Feng said with a stern face: "Then I''ll settle the account with you. If you come this way, you need money to buy the carriage you''re riding in. And the mask on your face, I also bought it for you. There are a lot of miscellaneous things out there.¡±


    "But, you can''t use that much, can you?"


    Gu Benwei said quietly, and his head shrank quickly after speaking.


    "Okay, you still learned to talk back, right?" Yi Feng stood up angrily and said, "Yes, the money is indeed not used up, but you won''t need it in the future?"


    "I can''t keep it to buy you clothes, shoes and masks for you, and future expenses?"


    Gu Benwei was wronged under Baba''s head.


    "Okay, okay, here''s one for you."


    Looking at Kubo Benwei''s appearance, Yi Feng angrily took out a gold coin to him, and at the same time explained: "I warn you, it''s better to save it for me, I won''t give it to you next time. ."


    After taking a gold coin, Gu Benwei planted his head and left the room in a low mood.


    "I guess I''ve gone out, then I''ll go shopping myself!"


    Yi Feng packed up, changed into a suit and left the inn.


    on the balcony.


    One bone, one dog and one centipede, lying down here in a low mood, watching the crowd passing by on the street downstairs.


    "Brother, don''t be sad, don''t save it slowly, you have saved three gold coins." Gouzi comforted softly: "If you save another ten or eight years, you will always be able to be smart once. ."


    "Qing, don''t comfort me, I have no love for life now, and I don''t feel interested in anything anymore." Kubo Benwei shook his head in a depressed mood.


    Ao Qing was not feeling well. Just when he didn''t know what to do, he suddenly saw a red-clothed woman walking by in the crowd downstairs, and hurriedly shouted: "Brother, look, look, there is a long leg there."


    "Where, where?"


    Hearing this, Kubo Benwei, who had just been in a dead image, was resurrected with blood, and hurriedly stuck his head out and looked out.


    "Look at brother, that figure is not bad."


    At this time, the little centipede next to him also heard an excited voice.


    Gu Benwei turned his head to the other side again.


    But after watching it for a while, he slumped on the ground in a decadent manner, and said sadly, "You can only watch, not move, it''s really uncomfortable."


    The more he spoke, the more uncomfortable it became, and he stood up abruptly.


    "No, I can''t take it anymore, the big deal is to be demolished."


    With that said, he grabbed the centipede and the dog, and quietly came to the door of Yi Feng''s room.


    "Brother, are you really brave?" Ao Qing said in shock.


    "Shh!"


    "Don''t talk, you two go to the street to watch, the master will come back and tell me in time."


    Kubo Benwei ordered.


    Seeing the eager appearance of the elder brother, the two Ao Qing brothers also gave up and ran downstairs immediately.


    "Hee hee hee¡­¡­"


    Rubbing his hands together, Gu Benwei broke into Yi Feng''s room.


    And at this time.


    Downstairs of the inn, a woman in white came. After some inquiries, she probably confirmed the room.


    He put on relatively revealing clothes again, and lifted the veil, revealing that delicate face.


    Taking a deep breath, he walked towards Yi Feng''s room.


    "With my appearance, I''m still confident."


    "Besides, the hero is saddened by the beauty pass, and if he doesn''t take risks, how can he be a master?"

 Chapter 258： Enemy road is narrow

    Come to the door.


    But found the door open.


    Peng Xian''er bit her red lips nervously, and when she was about to speak, a terrifying energy suddenly came from the door.


    "call!"


    When this terrifying force attacked, Peng Xian''er found that she had no resistance. With a scream, she smashed the roof and flew out.


    "Huh, it''s so dangerous, so dangerous, I was almost seen."


    In the room, Gu Benwei put away his fists, patted his chest, said with lingering fears, and then fled the room with the victory of a gold coin.


    "Bang!"


    hundreds of feet away.


    Peng Xian''er slammed on the ground heavily, and she couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    However, compared to the injuries on her body, what was even more uncomfortable was that she was punched out before she even entered the room.


    In other words, the plan she finally made has failed before it was implemented.


    And most likely, that one has been offended.


    "Damn it, **** it, **** it!"


    Peng Xian''er cursed with a gloomy face, supported her injured body, and left with a face full of unwillingness.


    But just after a few steps, she stopped.


    With sharp eyes, he looked to the side of the street.


    At this moment, Yi Feng was bargaining with a hawker on the street.


    I just heard the peddler blushing and said, "You, you, you mean, if you buy a bag of fruit from me, I have to post a gold coin to you?"


    "That''s it, I don''t want your gold coin, the head office?" Yi Feng said generously.


    "That''s more or less."


    The hawker scratched his head, and then nodded in satisfaction, but when Yi Feng walked away with the fruit, he reacted abruptly.


    "The enemy''s road is narrow, I really didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Peng Xian''er squinted at this scene and let out a gloomy voice.


    She didn''t forget that at Chunxi Lake that day, because of Yi Feng, she was slapped by Mao Yun''er and Yao Ling''er in vain. It was because of the disfigurement of these two slaps that Yu Wujie kicked her. Almost lost his life in the lake.


    Thinking of all this, Peng Xian''er was filled with resentment.


    She originally wanted to kill Yi Feng with a single sword, but after thinking about it, how could she solve the hatred in her heart if she didn''t torture her with such humiliation.


    Think of this.


    She rushed out.


    Approaching Yi Feng in an instant, a trapping bag was put on Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng''s eyes darkened as he was walking, and he felt like he was being carried away.


    There was a commotion in the street.


    However, a group of mortals are only afraid of this kind of thing.


    In a dark room, Yi Feng was tied to a pillar.


    The headgear was lifted, and Rao was only a weak light, which also pierced Yi Feng''s eyes.


    "Damn, am I kidnapped?"


    Yi Feng exclaimed in his heart, his eyes adjusted for a long time before he could see a sneering figure standing in front of him.


    "Hmph, Yi Feng, I didn''t expect that, we meet again." Peng Xian''er came out with a playful voice.


    "Oh it''s you?"


    Recognizing this former childhood sweetheart, Yi Feng was slightly surprised.


    No wonder he, a mortal who doesn''t hold grudges against others, was kidnapped. It turned out to be Peng Ying.


    After thinking for a while, he comforted softly: "Peng Ying, you are really impulsive this time. Although I rejected you last time and didn''t want to get back with you, why should you hate it because of love? Besides, it was you at that time. I''m leaving by myself!"


    Having said this, Yi Feng sighed, and then said earnestly: "You also know that I also have principles, and I will never eat back grass, so if you tie me, I will not get back with you. of."


    "Shut up."


    Yi Feng''s words directly touched Peng Xian''er''s nerves.


    She really couldn''t understand, where did Yi Feng have the face to think that the saintess of her dignified Tianjianmen wanted to reunite with his useless ant talisman?


    And she kidnapped him to torture him, no wonder he couldn''t see the current situation?


    "Yi Feng, please be self-aware. Who am I, Peng Xian''er? I''m a cultivator above ten thousand people. I want to reunite with you as a mortal. Would you like to have a face?" drink.


    "Oh, that''s really nice."


    Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief, showing a look of relief.


    Seeing this scene, Peng Xian''er became even more popular.


    What is this look.


    Unburdened?


    Why not be afraid?


    Shouldn''t he show fear, kneel down and beg for mercy? Can''t see what he will face next?


    good good.


    If that''s the case, then I''ll show you how good I am.


    Peng Xian''er bit her red lips tightly, and Wu Zong''s aura surged out.


    With a long hair standing up, the whole momentum condensed and collapsed towards Yi Feng.


    Tremble.


    mortal!


    this moment.


    Peng Ying had a deep sneer.


    She has even seen Yi Feng cry under her aura, kneel down and beg for mercy, repenting for ignoring her anger.


    However.


    Yi Feng was sleepy and yawned a few times, but he didn''t have that kind of thing at all.


    Peng Ying was stunned by this scene.


    yawn?


    why?


    Why can he, a mortal, ignore her coercion?


    She is Wu Zong.


    How did he do it as a mortal?


    Peng Xian''er was puzzled and even suspected that there was something wrong with her cultivation, but looking at Yi Feng''s sleepy and yawning appearance, her heart was full of anger.


    This is simply a challenge to her majesty.


    It''s just that he doesn''t put his Peng Xian''er''s power in his eyes!


    As soon as the long sword in his hand came out, it landed on Yi Feng''s neck and roared, "Shut your mouth for me."


    Yi Feng closed his mouth in fright.


    But as soon as it was closed, he couldn''t help but open it again.


    This time, he directly slashed Peng Ying''s angry hair on the pillar beside Yi Feng, and said with a killing intent, "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Yi Feng shrank his head and said helplessly: "Sorry, I''ve been so tired these days, I really, really can''t help it... ah..."


    Saying that, under Peng Ying''s eyes, she yawned again.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    A manic voice came from the berserk Peng Xian''er''s mouth, the long sword in his hand swayed, and there were bursts of explosions throughout the room.


    Then, the long sword fell on Yi Feng''s neck again.


    "You''re very smart, I look up to you, and I deliberately provoke me to give you a good time."


    "But I don''t want to kill you, but take you back to Tianjianmen and torture you!"

 Chapter 259： Prisoners Domain

    In addition to torturing Yi Feng better, Peng Xian''er returned to Tianjianmen because she wanted to personally return to the sect to inform Tianjianmen''s sect master.


    If this situation continues now, the chance of that expert, Tianjianmen will not be able to get it.


    She finally notified Duan Qingfeng, the sect master of Tianjianmen, but the latter heard the news that although he had left, but due to certain aspects of his cultivation, he had to stabilize for two more days before he could leave the sect.


    After all, although the opportunity is tempting, you can''t let yourself go crazy.


    After returning from Duan Qingfeng, Peng Xianer came to the imprisoned Yi Feng again.


    "Kneel down!"


    As soon as she saw Yi Feng, Peng Xian''er was full of anger, the long sword fell on Yi Feng''s neck, and a cold voice came out.


    Yi Feng felt the cold light on his neck, but was indifferent.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Okay, I see how hard you can be as a little mortal."


    Peng Xian''er was so angry that she vomited blood, but the more Yi Feng was like, the more she wanted to torture Yi Feng.


    Saying that, she pushed Yi Feng to a heavily guarded place.


    deep.


    There is a gate with a long and cold light.


    "Yi Feng, the door in front of you is my Tianjianmen''s prison dragon domain. There are many dangers inside, and you will suffer the most terrifying things in the world. I will give you one last chance. If you kneel down. Kowtow, I can give you a good time, but if you don''t, I will let you experience the most painful death in the world!"


    Peng Xian''er stared at Lin Feng with a cold gaze, threatening in a deep voice.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Yi Feng didn''t even look at her, and walked into the poor door.


    "What, you..."


    Peng Xian''er was trembling with anger, but Yi Feng had already disappeared.


    "Okay, okay, a little mortal dares to walk in by himself. When you experience the horror inside, I believe you will regret obediently kneeling down."


    Saying that, she sat down directly in front of the door.


    I plan to let Yi Feng suffer inside for a long time before releasing him.


    You must know that this Imprisoned Dragon Domain is a closed space composed of arrays.


    The air inside is scarce, the breath is violent, and it is extremely difficult to even take a breath. In addition, the gravity inside is countless times that of the outside world, and many ferocious monsters are sealed, although these monsters have been sealed for a long time. In order to lose, but like hungry wolves, they want to survive, once they smell the breath of strangers, they will eat like hungry wolves.


    In this imprisoned dragon domain, even if a Martial Emperor is locked in, if he doesn''t know how to open the formation, he will be slowly exhausted to death, and eventually become the ration of those ferocious monsters.


    And if a mortal goes in, let alone.


    long time.


    It''s enough for Yi Feng to feel it.


    Yi Feng''s eyes flickered, and another picture appeared in front of him.


    A barren land.


    There are dead bones everywhere on the ground, giving people a heavy sense of depression.


    But Yi Feng only frowned, not showing the fear that mortals should have.


    In fact, over the years, Yi Feng has hidden one thing in his heart.


    hidden for many years.


    Since he crossed over and integrated the system, he found that he became a little different.


    well known.


    People have seven emotions and six desires.


    Will be happy, will be afraid, will be sad, will be disappointed...


    However, after he integrated the system, he found that he was no longer afraid.


    No matter if he encountered a bandit before, or if Peng Xian''er put the sword on his neck, he might subconsciously make some panic moves to escape and shrink his head.


    But really think about it...


    Are you afraid?


    Not afraid.


    On the contrary, a calm group.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    It was as if he was born with no fear of anything in the world.


    What''s even more absurd is that he faintly felt that this lack of fear came from subconscious fearlessness.


    But not afraid or not, does not mean that he does not have the proper thinking, and he will still deal with danger or avoid it.


    "I don''t know if there is really no way out here, let''s check it out!"


    Yi Feng saw a direction and moved slowly.


    "Grass, so many beasts."


    Stepping on the withered land, suddenly a group of beasts rushed out.


    These beasts are very scary, all of them are so hungry that they are skinny, and some of them have skin falling off their bodies, hoarse and grinning, as if they are about to tear Yi Feng to pieces.


    Yi Feng, who could not hide, had to take out a dagger and start a fight with these monsters.


    Before long, the corpses of a dozen beasts lay on the ground.


    "Well you dead woman!"


    "There are so many beasts in here, it seems that you really want my life!"


    Yi Feng spat out and scolded with a cold face.


    Originally, he didn''t want to have too much involvement with this woman, but the other party really wanted his life, so this Qiu Yifeng took it down.


    Although he is a mortal, he has never been a soft persimmon.


    Since you mess with me, I will definitely kill you too!


    Keep walking.


    More and more beasts came at him.


    These ferocious beasts may not be handled by other mortals, but Yi Feng is not necessarily, after all, he can practice national arts that are comparable to gods.


    All the way past, all the way dead.


    This is the first time for Yi Feng to feel that it is not useless to practice martial arts in this different world, at least these beasts can still handle it.


    At the end, Yi Feng found that he could not touch a single beast.


    And finally, he also found that he had come to an end.


    In front of him, a glassy hazy wall appeared, blocking his path.


    This kind of wall is very peculiar, some are protruding, some are recessed, and the diamond-shaped pieces are very irregular. When I look at both sides, I find that this glass-like wall has been continuous, and there is no end in sight.


    Domain door.


    Peng Xian''er, who was sitting cross-legged, opened her eyes.


    Showing a cold smile.


    "Yi Feng, I don''t know how you''re doing inside, I''m afraid you''ll be at the door, crying and begging me to let you out!"


    With a sneer, she waved her palm and said, "Open the domain door."


    "Yes, saint."


    The two disciples activated the formation, the domain gate light slowly dissipated, and a strong desolate aura rushed towards them.


    Feeling these breaths, Rao also frowned because of Peng Xian''er''s cultivation, because if she was allowed to stay in the Dragon Prisoner Domain for a few days, she would probably go crazy too.


    However.


    Opened the door, but the shadow did not see a single one.


    "What about people?"


    Her face changed and she exclaimed.


    She stabilized her mood, displayed her cultivation, and stepped into the Dragon Prisoner Domain.


    As soon as she walked into the range, she felt the soles of her feet sink. It was difficult to even lift her footsteps when Wu Zong''s cultivation base was exerted, and the desolate atmosphere immediately affected her cultivation base and began to become chaotic.


    But after walking in and looking around, there was still no trace of Yi Feng.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Peng Xian''er opened her mouth, her face full of disbelief.


    Because in this difficult environment, apart from squatting at the door and feeling hopeless, Yi Feng couldn''t run far, and he couldn''t even lift his footsteps.


    But such a big living person just disappeared out of thin air?


    "Holy maiden, hurry up and come out. That mortal must have been taken away by the monsters in the imprisoned dragon domain. If you don''t come out again, it will be difficult to clean up if something changes." The two disciples reminded.


    After confirming again and again that Yi Feng was gone, Peng Xian''er hurriedly exited the Dragon Prisoner Domain and closed the domain door again.


    "It''s cheaper for you to die like this."


    Peng Xian''er let out a sigh of relief and was about to leave.


    "boom!"


    But she just took two steps, and the whole Tianjianmen suddenly made an earth-shattering sound, shaking the earth like an earthquake.

 Chapter 260： Tianjianmen turmoil

    Even people with relatively weak cultivation bases are unstable at this moment.


    At the same time, countless masters from the entire Tianjianmen gate flew out, stepped in the air, and looked at the Tianjianmen below.


    "what happened?"


    "how so?"


    "What happened?"


    For a time, everyone heard a solemn voice.


    "This wall is quite hard, and it''s quite mysterious."


    Yi Feng looked at the hole in the wall exposed after being kicked in front of him, and couldn''t help but complain.


    but.


    This hole looks a little small, not enough for Yi Feng to enter.


    After all, after kicking off, Yi Feng might be able to leave here.


    Saying that, he kicked up a few more times.


    "Boom rumble..."


    At the same time, Tianjianmen, which had just stopped, made a deafening sound again, and many buildings were crumbling, as if they were about to collapse.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    A group of high-level leaders of Tianjianmen hovered in the sky, and their faces became more and more solemn.


    "There should be a problem with the foundation of our Tianjianmen!" Duan Qingfeng guessed.


    "But how is this possible, the foundation of our Tianjianmen is composed of formations, and it was arranged by the founder of the mountain, how could there be a problem?" An elder said incredulously.


    "But now there is such a turmoil in Tianjianmen, apart from the foundation, I really can''t think of what''s going on." Duan Qingfeng flashed his sharp eyes and ordered: "But no matter what the problem is, check it out and it will be clear, everyone Listen to the order and thoroughly investigate the cause."


    "Yes."


    Numerous elders rushed out and urgently went to investigate the cause.


    Chiayi City.


    "what?"


    "Mr. kidnapped?"


    "This Tianjianmen''s Peng Xian''er must have been too daring to actually kidnap her husband."


    When Yang Tianyu and other bigwigs received the news, they were stunned.


    "However, how could Mr. be arrested?" Yang Tianyu asked incredulously: "With his cultivation, how could a little Peng Xian''er capture him?"


    "How can we guess when an expert does things, but I think it should have a deep meaning!" Xue Qinzhu guessed: "And the signal from Mr. is already obvious, obviously his next layout is related to Tianjianmen, but I don''t know if this is a blessing or a curse for Tianjianmen."


    "It''s not too late, let''s rush to Tianjianmen to find out the situation!"


    Everyone said.


    Then countless forces gathered towards Tianjianmen.


    Inn.


    "What shall we do?"


    Pork Rongchao asked the old man Wang.


    "Look at those three." Old Man Wang glanced at his head and said meaningfully.


    Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to the past.


    When I found Kuo Benwei, the dog, and a centipede lying on the window, exclamations and exclamations came from time to time.


    "This is?" Pork Rong was puzzled.


    However, Wu Yonghong reacted and said with a smile: "It''s very obvious, that scumbag is not in a hurry, we don''t need to worry anymore, I think this time, sir, it should be playful and want to play. Let''s have a little game!"


    "I see."


    Pork Rong suddenly realized, and asked again: "Then we..."


    "Doudou Landlord, let''s pass the time. When Mr. has played enough, he will come back naturally!" Wu Yonghong slapped a deck of playing cards on the table and laughed.


    Seeing this, Pork Rong and Old Man Wang''s eyes lit up.


    "Okay, but you have to let us, Old Wu, we just learned."


    "Good talk, good talk."


    "Come on, shuffle the cards quickly."


    "A pair of juniors."


    "A pair of little fours."


    "Crush to death..."


    "Pork Rong, hurry up, the flowers I''ve been waiting for are all thanked..."


    "..."


    "What the **** is this place?"


    Yi Feng finally walked out of the barren land, but after kicking open the strange glass, he immediately found that there were many, many glasses in front of him.


    This kind of feeling gave Yi Feng the feeling of walking into a starry sky house in his previous life. It was dim and dark, like a labyrinth, a chaos.


    "Damn, I see how much glass you have, and kick you all the way."


    Yi Feng knew it was impossible to go back, so he kicked the glass to find a way out.


    "Boom!"


    In the following time, the entire Tianjianmen ground shook, deafening sounds were heard from time to time, countless buildings collapsed in pieces, and even cracks appeared on the back peak of the forbidden area of ??Tianjianmen.


    "Sect Master, Sect Master, your palace has collapsed!"


    "The sect master is not good, the discussion hall is split in half."


    There are silhouettes of people running around, as if they were in a world of doomsday.


    In addition to the turbulence on the surface, the aura of the mountain gate, which was originally full of spiritual energy, became chaotic, and a large number of spiritual energy began to be lost.


    "Master, what the **** is going on here!" Peng Xian''er asked with a pale face as she followed behind Duan Qingfeng.


    Duan Qingfeng was so devastated that he couldn''t say why.


    At this moment, an elder flew over and hurriedly said: "Sect Master, we have found the cause. It is indeed the problem with the foundation formation of the sect, and the source seems to be in the Dragon Prisoner Domain."


    "Dragon Prisoner Domain?"


    Duan Qingfeng''s expression changed, and he shouted loudly, "Everyone follows me to the gate of Prison Dragon Domain."


    Everyone flew towards the Prisoner Dragon Domain one after another.


    When he came to the door, Duan Qingfeng couldn''t help but ask, "Is there anything new in the sect recently?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    This prison dragon domain generally only locks the traitors of the sect and the enemies captured by Tianjianmen. In recent years, with the reputation of Tianjianmen in Nansha, few people dare to oppose them, so it has not been opened for a long time. Dragon domain.


    Peng Xian''er was about to say something, but after thinking about it, she dismissed it.


    After all, she just shut a mortal in, it is impossible to cause such a big turmoil, so I didn''t say it.


    "Sect Master, what should I do now?" someone asked.


    Duan Qingfeng hesitated for a long time, and then said in a deep voice, "Come with me into the Prisoner''s Dragon Realm and find out."


    "What, Sect Master, is this too dangerous?"


    The crowd changed.


    After all, in this violent place that cuts off all spiritual energy in the Dragon Prisoner Territory, even if they enter with their cultivation base, their strength will not survive. If they stay for a long time, they will probably affect the cultivation realm.


    What''s more, there are countless big monsters that have been locked in since the establishment of Tianjianmen.


    These big demons may have no demonic power, and even most of them can only survive in their original body shape, but being able to survive is enough to prove their extraordinaryness.


    When these people go in and encounter these monsters, they may be able to protect themselves for a while, but if they are attacked by the monsters in the entire prison dragon domain, they may only have to escape.


    "No matter how dangerous it is, you have to go in."


    Duan Qingfeng gritted his teeth and said: "If we don''t find out what happened, we can''t solve the turmoil in my Tianjianmen at all. If the mountain protection formation is destroyed, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Everyone heard the words and knew the importance.


    Then he gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement.


    Under the leadership of Duan Qingfeng, the masters of Tianjianmen stepped into the prison of dragons vigilantly.


    As he stepped in, everyone''s cultivation base was suppressed, and the vitality in the body was chaotic, even the Royal Air Flight could not do it.


    Stepping on the yellow sand, everyone walked vigilantly.


    What puzzled them was that they didn''t encounter a monster along the way.


    This is so wicked!


    Duan Qingfeng felt more and more dignified, and there were countless question marks in his heart. After all, it stands to reason that those monsters smelling the breath of strangers will rush over quickly.


    "What exactly is going on?"

 Chapter 261： he appeared

    Just after walking a distance, the scene in front of them shocked everyone''s eyes.


    It made everyone gasp.


    Because in front of them, a large corpse of monsters appeared.


    Among these corpses, there are many high-level monsters, and these monsters are some of the big monsters that were locked in when Tianjianmen was at its most brilliant.


    There are demon gods, demon saints, and even demon emperors.


    Although they have been locked in for countless years, they have long since lost their demon powers, but they may not be able to underestimate their strength.


    At the very least, Duan Qingfeng and the others asked themselves that they might be able to protect themselves in this place, but it would be extremely difficult to kill them.


    "What happened to this!"


    The crowd gasped.


    Walking all the way, I found that there were still large corpses in front of them, which really shocked everyone''s attention.


    Looking at these corpses and comparing the number, that is to say, this unknown threat killed all the monsters in it.


    in such an environment.


    What terrifying thing can it do?


    But what shocked them even more was still to come, because they found that the barrier of the Dragon Prisoner Domain was also broken.


    such means.


    It makes the scalp tingle.


    At that time, the founder of Tianjianmen established Tianjianmen with the monstrous cultivation base and the formation method as the foundation.


    And these formations are all connected together, which are related to some core things such as the mountain protection formation, the gathering spirit formation, the prison dragon domain, etc...


    Judging from the spiritual energy of Tianjianmen, it was obvious that the spirit gathering array had been damaged.


    That is to say, that mysterious species, from the Dragon Prisoner Domain as the starting point, runs through the Spirit Gathering Array.


    call!


    The crowd gasped.


    What the heck is it that actually ignores the formation and passes through the formation.


    Looking at the entrance of the barrier in front of them, everyone was stunned.


    They know that the mysterious species is deep in the hole, but no one dares to enter, because there are various great formations of Tianjianmen involved, like a dense net, if you are not careful, it will form God is dead.


    "I''m going to inform the ancestors that you guard the entrance of this cave."


    Duan Qingfeng commanded with a gloomy face.


    Because the current situation is completely beyond his control.


    But on the side, Peng Xian''er bit her red lips tightly, her face pale.


    Because of the time of the monster''s death, and the turbulent time of Tianjianmen, it can be completely echoed.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    "How can this be?"


    "I know all about him, how could he do such a thing?"


    "Yes, definitely not."


    She hurriedly shook her head, feeling that this kind of thing was unbelievable, and hurriedly comforted herself like this.


    in a small space.


    An old man in Tsing Yi sat cross-legged on the ground, looking at him casually, he was like a giant sword standing on the ground.


    "Ancestor."


    Duan Qingfeng knelt on the ground and was about to speak when Ye Tiansheng, the ancestor of Tianjianmen, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, waved his hand to interrupt Duan Qingfeng''s words.


    "I already know everything," he said.


    "Then what are you going to do, Patriarch?" Duan Qingfeng asked solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I will solve it myself, you should step back first!" Ye Tiansheng said.


    Seeing this, Duan Qingfeng looked slightly overjoyed.


    Since the ancestor said so, then he doesn''t need to ask more.


    "The younger generation is waiting for the good news of the ancestor, I will go outside to preside over the overall situation first."


    After speaking, Duan Qingfeng respectfully retire.


    "Ugh!"


    But after Duan Qingfeng left, Ye Tiansheng sighed heavily with a sad look on his face.


    Walking aside, he looked at a game of chess on the ancient stone.


    This game of chess was left behind by the first ancestor. Before he sat down, it was rumored that within 10,000 years, Tianjianmen would suffer a crisis of extinction.


    And if you want to crack it, you can only crack the game.


    But for thousands of years, after countless generations, no one has been able to break this game of chess, including himself.


    Because no matter how researched, this is a dead chess game.


    Even if the immortals come, it is impossible to reverse it.


    "Has the crisis of my Tianjianmen finally arrived?"


    this moment.


    Ye Tiansheng has aged a lot.


    Although he told Duan Qingfeng that he would solve it, what can he do?


    The only thing he does is sit here and wait.


    Because this small space is the core of all the great formations of Tianjianmen, the mysterious species will definitely come here.


    But can he, Ye Tiansheng, be able to solve the mystery of his Tianjianmen great formation directly with his strength?


    Therefore, to solve the problem, it is better to wait here to die, or to pray to the other party, whether there is room for Tianjianmen.


    This is the last thing he can do.


    Suddenly, his eyes moved, and he looked at the barrier of nothingness beside him.


    He felt it.


    near.


    getting closer...


    He stood up suddenly, held his breath, and stared at the nothingness.


    "boom!"


    finally.


    A sonic boom sounded.


    It was to see a circle of ripples in the void, and then a black hole appeared.


    When it was finally time to face it, Ye Tiansheng trembled all over, and his round eyes were bloodshot.


    Finally, under his anxious waiting, there was movement at the entrance of the hole.


    Subsequently.


    A figure slowly walked out...

 Chapter 262： What does it mean

    "A person?"


    "Still a young man?"


    Ye Tiansheng''s pupils shrunk into pinholes, and his mouth opened wide.


    He has had many speculations about the mysterious existence that runs through his Tianjian Mountain formation, such as the mutant monsters in the imprisoned dragon domain, and the spirits derived from the formation for some reason.


    In short, he has all kinds of ideas.


    only.


    Didn''t think he was alone.


    And still a young man.


    Then how did he appear in the formation?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Yi Feng first looked around, and then his eyes fell on him.


    At this moment, Ye Tiansheng''s nerves were tense and he was restless.


    Because no matter how he observed, he could not see the depth of the youth in front of him.


    Ordinary like a mortal.


    However, can he be a mortal who can traverse through various formations like a giant net?


    Certainly not.


    It can only show that the young man in front of him is in an outrageous state. Even if Ye Tiansheng tried his best, he still couldn''t peep at the slightest bit.


    "It''s finally out!"


    Yi Feng sighed, seeing the peace here, there is an old man and a thatched cottage, presumably he has already walked out of the Tianjianmen.


    However, he also had to admire Tianjianmen''s ingenious craftsmanship and amazing handwriting, so many glass walls, and the place where the beast was closed before, I really don''t know how much it would cost to build it.


    At least this kind of construction, he had never seen in his previous life.


    Of course, Yi Feng didn''t think about it, this is not the kind of formation or taboo in fantasy novels, right?


    But on second thought, it was rejected.


    After all, it was written in the book that the formations and taboos were dangerous, and he, a mortal, not only walked out, but also had no danger at all. Obviously, this could not be a formation or something.


    Yi Feng had a relaxed expression on his face. After glancing at the old man, he walked towards the old man.


    When Ye Tiansheng saw Yi Feng approaching, his body suddenly stiffened.


    Cold sweat flowed.


    What is he going to do?


    Is he going to attack me?


    What should I do, should I fight back, but is there any use in fighting back?


    Or... kneel down and beg for mercy?


    His heart revolved so fast that on the surface he didn''t seem to move at all, but his heart was already panicking, and his back was already wet with cold sweat.


    so nervous, so nervous...


    But calm down, calm down!


    I can''t let him see that I''m afraid of him, because I''m the last line of defense of Tianjianmen.


    Yes, yes, I''m not afraid I''m not afraid...


    "Old man, have you had a stroke?"


    Finally, Yi Feng came to Ye Tiansheng, looked at his trembling legs, and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, Ye Tiansheng looked down, only to find that his legs were shaking uncontrollably.


    Done.


    He saw my panic.


    But I really can''t help it, I have never seen such a powerful existence!


    Huh, not right.


    However, he quickly realized that Yi Feng did not intend to do anything to him, on the contrary, he spoke very gently.


    How is this going?


    He was bewildered.


    This person came here through the formation, didn''t he come to destroy the last line of defense of his Tianjianmen?


    When he was stunned, Yi Feng reached out and supported him.


    At this moment, Ye Tiansheng got stuck in his throat again, scared that he was going to die, but he was surprised to find that Yi Feng didn''t attack him, instead he helped him to the stone bench in the thatched cottage next to him.


    OMG.


    What is this guy doing?


    Ye Tiansheng sat down tremblingly, feeling that the stool on which his **** was sitting was full of needles.


    Because judging from the means by which this person broke his Heavenly Sword Sect''s Spirit Gathering Array and Imprisoned Dragon Domain, it was obvious that he came to destroy his Heavenly Sword Sect.


    But compared to his current behavior, it is really abnormal, and it really makes Ye Tiansheng feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Big guy.


    Please don''t play with me.


    If you want to kill or slash you understand, even if you want to die, you can die happily. Playing with him like this is a little old man, and your heart really can''t bear it.


    "Old man, this shouldn''t be Tianjianmen, right?" Yi Feng asked after sitting down.


    "No, it''s not."


    Ye Tiansheng replied with a sullen scalp.


    Because he here is not only the core of the entire formation, but also the end point of the entire formation, and his position is indeed outside the Tianjianmen.


    It seems that the person in front of him has already seen all this.


    It''s just that what exactly is he trying to do, he simply doesn''t give him any information.


    Ye Tiansheng became more and more panicked.


    But he didn''t dare to say it, didn''t dare to ask, he could only force himself to be calm and watch the change.


    "That''s good."


    After being confirmed, Yi Feng nodded, and his eyes subconsciously glanced at the chessboard on the stone table next to him.


    "Oh, old man, do you still play chess?"


    Yi Feng asked in surprise.


    "A little bit, a little bit."


    Ye Tiansheng responded nervously, remembered something, and added, "But right now, it''s a dead game."


    After speaking, he bit his head and looked at Yi Feng.


    His words were actually full of temptation.


    Because the appearance of this person in front of him is likely to be the Tianjianmen crisis predicted by the ancestor of Tianjianmen before he sat down.


    is equivalent to saying.


    The young man in front of him is also inextricably linked to the game of chess in front of him.


    Therefore, Ye Tiansheng wanted to test out what Yi Feng would do.


    "I know."


    Yi Feng smiled, swept the palm of his hand, swept away the pieces placed on the chessboard, and put them back into the chess urn.


    Seeing this, Ye Tiansheng''s eyes were about to fall out.


    The chess game that was placed here for thousands of years was actually destroyed by this person in front of him?


    Doesn''t that mean that his Tianjian goalkeeper will never have another day to resolve the situation?


    "what do you mean?"


    Ye Tiansheng blushed and got up and asked, shaking his body, he was already on the verge of running wild.

 Chapter 263： The power of the road

    "Don''t get excited, old man."


    Seeing this, Yi Feng quickly explained: "I just saw that you have a chess player here, and you want to play a game of chess with you, there is no other meaning, and since we want to play chess, we can''t play against a dead chess game. Bar?"


    "So what''s the point of guarding this dead end, it''s better to start over and have a new game."


    "Are you right?"


    Yi Feng smiled faintly, and divided the pieces in the chess urn into black and white, and installed them separately.


    However.


    In Ye Tiansheng''s eyes, Yi Feng''s smile at the moment was so unfathomable.


    And Yi Feng''s words echoed in his mind.


    What''s the point of guarding a dead game, it''s better to start over...


    he.


    Is it implying something?


    Ye Tiansheng sat down again, and at the same time suppressed his anger because the chess game was destroyed.


    Because his strength is in front of Yi Feng, no matter whether he is angry or impulsive, it doesn''t make any sense.


    It''s better to calm down and take a good look at what the purpose of this person in front of you is.


    This may also give Tianjianmen a chance to turn around.


    the other side.


    At the same time that Yi Feng put away the chess game, a layer of invisible fluctuations suddenly rippled over Tianjianmen, and then under the eyes of countless people, a layer of barrier shattered like a bubble.


    At the moment when it was broken, the entire Tianjianmen made a deafening sound.


    Under the shaking of the sky, countless buildings collapsed, and the ground cracked with invisible cracks.


    "what?"


    "The mountain protection formation and foundation of Tianjianmen have been destroyed."


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "Run, run, the whole mountain gate is about to be stepped on, run quickly."


    Due to the collapse of the building and the destruction of the foundation, countless broken formations were leaked, making the entire Tianjianmen full of murderous intentions.


    So at this moment, shrill screams sounded all over Tianjianmen, and countless disciples began to fly out of the mountain.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "Could it be that there was a change in the ancestors?"


    "Could it be that Tianjianmen, which has been passed down for countless generations, is about to be destroyed?"


    High in the sky, Duan Qingfeng and the others watched as the entire Tianjianmen collapsed under their feet, their eyes bloodshot.


    But even so, he was still in tears and quickly made the most correct response.


    "The order goes on, everyone withdraws from Tianjianmen."


    Although the mountain gate was destroyed, it was impossible for the disciples in the mountain gate to be buried here together.


    "Old man, let''s begin."


    Yi Feng smiled faintly, holding the white piece in his hand, slowly falling towards the chessboard.


    Ye Tiansheng nodded, but when he turned his gaze to the chessboard, his entire body froze.


    Especially at the moment when Yi Feng''s chess piece fell, it was like throwing a pebble into the calm lake, and ripples appeared on the entire chessboard.


    At this moment, the entire chessboard changed.


    The surrounding environment has also changed.


    The two sat cross-legged in the void, with the vast starry sky above their heads, lingering rays of light, and a gossip map was formed on the ground.


    One black and one white, yin and yang are distinct.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "Is this the power of the avenue?"


    Ye Tiansheng was stunned, and his heart was already set off by stormy waves.


    Ordinary monks, if they have a deep understanding of martial arts, it is like a sudden realization.


    But the power of the Great Dao is another level. If you touch it with a little bit of luck, you can increase your strength. It is not pure strength, but the improvement of the entire hostage.


    And if you want to break the emperor and become an immortal, you also need to comprehend enough power of the Dao.


    But since ancient times, there have been thousands of Martial Emperors in the entire Xianjiang Continent, but only a handful of them can break the emperor and become immortal.


    It is enough to see what the power of the Great Dao means to cultivators.


    However, around the chessboard at the moment, there is the power of the Great Dao everywhere, which makes Ye Tiansheng dry.


    can do this.


    Only the gods in the sky can do it.


    In other words, the young man in front of him...is a fairy in the sky!


    hiss.


    Ye Tiansheng gasped in his mouth.


    Of course, what made him even more incredible was that the young man was not trying to attack him, but instead gave him a great opportunity.


    What exactly is going on?


    While breaking the foundation of his Heavenly Sword Sect, he gave him another great opportunity.


    Ye Tiansheng was puzzled.


    However, it is incomprehensible, but in the face of the opportunity of the power of the avenue, no one can resist.


    a time.


    Ye Tiansheng tried his best and racked his brains to start a game with Yi Feng.


    But what he never imagined was that no matter how he planned, Yi Feng would always have insight into his intentions, and whenever he was in danger, Yi Feng would give him a way out.


    "Ok!"


    "This old man''s chess skills are okay. It''s been a long time since he played chess so happily. He should give me a lot of experience!"


    Looking at Ye Tiansheng, Yi Feng sighed in his heart.


    But it''s almost gone after so long.


    Yi Feng smiled lightly, and then dropped the last piece.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "draw."


    Ye Tiansheng looked at the chess game in front of him, full of puzzlement.


    Because Yi Feng could beat him countless times, but it ended in a draw. What does this mean?

 Chapter 264： your good disciple

    Yi Feng just smiled.


    Because winning this old man means nothing to him.


    After all, it''s an old man.


    It is still necessary to give some face.


    But seeing Yi Feng''s mysterious smile, Ye Tiansheng was even more puzzled.


    but.


    In this game, he has learned a lot, and even he is not Emperor Wu, and he has truly realized a trace of the power of the Dao.


    This chance.


    Simply defiant.


    His future cultivation career will become smooth sailing, without the slightest bottleneck.


    "Okay, old man, it''s time for me to leave."


    Yi Feng got up and smiled at Ye Tiansheng.


    What?


    Leave?


    Ye Tiansheng was really dumbfounded.


    While destroying the foundation of his Tianjianmen, he gave him another chance. After such a contradictory approach, he left without saying a word. What does this mean?


    and.


    There was also the tie game on the stone table, which made him unable to fathom Yi Feng''s thoughts.


    "Oh yes, old man, how do you get to the town from here?"


    Yi Feng turned around and asked again.


    Although he didn''t know why Yi Feng asked such a question, Ye Tiansheng still pointed out a way out for Yi Feng.


    But.


    Until Yi Feng disappeared, the doubts in his heart were still unsolved.


    ...


    Yi Feng walked slowly along the trail.


    Speaking of which, he still felt a little weird when he recalled that he was in Tianjianmen before.


    These walls are so mysterious.


    What kind of awesome formation do you think it is, he is a mortal traversing smoothly, and there is no danger.


    But what kind of glass wall you say really makes Yi Feng feel far-fetched.


    Whose sect made so many glass walls, and it shattered with a fist, do you want to show it?


    never mind.


    forget about it.


    But Peng Ying, a dead woman, still wants to kill her when she gets the chance!


    A plain at the foot of Tianjianmen Mountain.


    Countless Tianjianmen disciples gathered here, all of them disgraced and full of embarrassment. Many people looked at the collapsed mountain gate and shed tears of reluctance.


    On the side, the top leaders of Tianjianmen, led by Duan Qingfeng and others, also had red eyes.


    Tianjianmen, which has been inherited for countless years, was destroyed like this, which was a heavy blow to all of them.


    But what''s even more depressing is that they still haven''t figured out what happened.


    Just when Duan Qingfeng and the others were in great grief, a disciple rushed over and made an urgent voice.


    "It''s not good, Sect Master."


    "Tian Mozong, Fengyun Valley, Chuixue Villa, Yujianzong, Li family, and countless families attacked."


    "what?"


    Duan Qingfeng and the others changed their expressions.


    Looking up, I saw countless figures flying from a distance, densely packed and black.


    And headed.


    It was Yang Tianyu, the master of the Swordsman Sect, Yun Haotian, the master of Fengyun Valley, Li Shuhua, the master of the Li family, the fifth Tianming, the master of Chuixue Mountain Villa, and Xue Qinzhu, the master of the Demonic Sect.


    And behind them, there are countless masters of major sects.


    The combination of such a lineup made people feel numb on their scalps, and the faces of countless Tianjianmen disciples became solemn at this moment.


    What exactly happened here?


    What the **** did his Tianjianmen do?


    First, the mountain gate was destroyed, and now it is surrounded by several other top strengths in Nansha.


    "Several, what do you mean?"


    Duan Qingfeng asked in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    In the sky, Yun Haotian snorted coldly, and asked back, "Do you have any idea of ??what kind of abhorrent thing your Tianjianmen has done?"


    "What kind of rebellious thing, don''t spit your blood!" Duan Qingfeng said with a cold face: "Could it be that you want to take advantage of the danger of others and want to swallow my Tianjianmen?"


    "Is it true that my Tianjianmen is easy to bully?"


    As Duan Qingfeng''s voice fell, hundreds of thousands of disciples from the Tianjianmen in the entire plain drew their swords in unison, and the sound of swords was so loud that the sky was deafening.


    Seeing this, the masters of several major sects also showed their weapons, and their vitality rolled out.


    Under the shroud of majestic vitality, the entire plain sky is surging.


    this moment.


    The sword is drawn.


    "You Tianjianmen really don''t know what to do, you still don''t repent when you die!"


    Xue Qinzhu sneered and said coldly.


    "Yes, your Tianjianmen and Shanmen have been destroyed, and you are still arguing, is it useful?"


    On the side, Yang Tianyu also came out and said.


    "Hmph, I advise you Tianjianmen, don''t be stubborn, hurry up and surrender, or if the mountain gate is gone, your entire Tianjianmen will be destroyed."


    On the fifth day, the final voice also came out.


    Feeling the tone of these big heads, Duan Qingfeng finally felt that something was wrong.


    Because according to what they said, their Tianjianmen had done something that was angry and resentful, and because of this, the Tianjianmen''s mountain gate was destroyed, and at the same time, it was besieged by several major sects.


    "what is the problem?"


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Duan Qingfeng showed his aura, and immediately looked at the other people in Tianjianmen.


    "We don''t know either."


    "We really don''t know?"


    "Yes, Sect Master, if there is such a thing, how could it be hidden from you?"


    Aware of Duan Qingfeng''s gaze, many elders of Tianjianmen, including Peng Xian''er, uttered sad voices and hurriedly explained.


    Obviously.


    They were also dumbfounded.


    Duan Qingfeng took a deep breath, looked at Yang Tianyu and the others, clasped his fists and said, "Everyone, you know who I am Duan Qingfeng, I really don''t understand what happened, and I hope you can clarify. "


    "Humph!"


    Fifth Tianming had a gloomy face, snorted coldly, and then came a rolling voice.


    "Duan Qingfeng, whether you are pretending to be confused or really confused, but what we want to say is that if you ask us, it is better to ask..."


    "The one next to you, good disciple!"


    Having said that, the eyes of Wu Tianming and others suddenly fell on Peng Xian''er next to Duan Qingfeng.


    PS: I will give you a small outbreak tomorrow, like chapter seven or eight.

 Chapter 265： unrepentant

    "Xian''er?"


    Everyone in Tianjianmen, including Duan Qingfeng and the others, changed their expressions, and suddenly looked at Peng Xianer next to them.


    a time.


    Peng Xian''er gathered countless eyes.


    "Master, elders, don''t listen to their nonsense, I really didn''t do anything." Peng Xian''er''s face was pale, and she hurriedly explained.


    Then he raised his head and said to Wu Tianming and the others: "Senior, the younger generation is indeed not as strong as you, but you can''t tolerate slander like this."


    "Humph!"


    "slander?"


    "It is true that death is imminent without repentance."


    Xueqinzhu said condescendingly, "You who didn''t open your eyes, actually caught Mr. Tianjianmen, do you really think you can be vague if you don''t admit it?"


    "Sir, what sir?" Duan Qingfeng asked.


    "What are you talking about, Mr.?" Yang Tianyu snorted coldly: "Of course it''s the peerless master who came to my Nansha recently, and your precious apprentice caught him at Tianjianmen!"


    "Ha ha."


    However, Peng Xian''er sneered: "Senior Yang, although I don''t know when I offended you, do you have to find a better reason for slandering me?"


    "What kind of heaven-penetrating cultivation is that peerless master in Nansha, how can I, Peng Xian''er, be able to capture him in my Tianjianmen?"


    "Although I did arrest a mortal two days ago, you can''t slander me by treating that mortal as that gentleman..."


    But speaking of this, her expression suddenly froze.


    Because she suddenly remembered something.


    mortal mortal...


    mortal¡­¡­


    Shouldn''t it be...


    At this moment, she remembered Yi Feng who disappeared in the Dragon Prisoner Domain, the monster that turned into a corpse, and many, many details...


    And all the details are correct.


    Involuntarily, her face changed suddenly, and the soles of her feet slammed back a few steps.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, how is this possible..."


    "How can he be a mortal person, he is obviously a waste, this is impossible..."


    She muttered hurriedly, denying...


    Because she couldn''t accept this fact at all.


    How could this mortal who was once abandoned by her be a peerless master in the eyes of countless people?


    "You must be mistaken, it''s impossible." She roared at Yang Tianyu and the others in a hasty voice.


    "mistake?"


    The fifth Tianming sneered, Wu Sheng''s coercion burst out, and he said in a deep voice: "I will ask you, did you go to Meixiancheng to arrest someone in private?"


    "To tell you the truth, the mortal you arrested in Meixian City is the gentleman. The gentleman understands the ordinary heart and the ordinary life, but you are good, but you arrested the gentleman and brought him to your Tianjianmen. I ask you , what are you to blame!"


    As soon as the word Mei Xiancheng came into my ears, it was like a thunderbolt that struck Peng Xian''er''s mind.


    This information broke the last line of defense in Peng Xian''er''s heart.


    Because at that time.


    She was indeed Yi Feng who was captured in Meixian City.


    "No no no..."


    "It won''t..."


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    But even though all the information was correct, Peng Xian''er was still reluctant to admit the fact, her face was pale, and while the queen was retreating, she tried her best to deny the fact.


    Because she couldn''t understand no matter what, how could this mortal who grew up with him and even had a problem with eating be such a peerless master!


    This kind of thing is really ridiculous.


    At this time, Duan Qingfeng also obviously understood that the peerless master who traveled in Nansha and made countless masters in Nansha try his best to please, was arrested by Peng Xian''er.


    Although he also felt unbelievable, at this moment he got a big news.


    That is, two days ago, Peng Xian''er opened the Dragon Prisoner Domain and locked a mortal in it.


    And time, just before the turmoil of Tianjianmen Mountain Gate.


    So even if he couldn''t believe it, but after comparing it before and after, he could figure out that the mortal who was imprisoned by Peng Xian''er was the peerless master.


    No wonder...


    No wonder his Tianjianmen is so good, why even the foundation of the mountain gate was destroyed, it turned out to be a good thing done by his disciple.


    "You are so courageous...it hurts my Tianjianmen..."


    Thinking of this, Duan Qingfeng pointed at Peng Xian''er angrily and vomited blood.


    Obviously, it was precisely because of his apprentice that the entire Tianjianmen gate was destroyed, and he was surrounded by several major sects and asked for guilt.


    Seeing this, Peng Xian''er rushed to Duan Qingfeng with tears in her eyes, and hurriedly said: "Master, don''t believe them, what I arrested is really just a mortal, and this mortal is really just a waste, you believe me, it''s really just a rubbish."


    "You bastard, you dare to argue and kneel down for me."


    The extremely distressed Duan Qingfeng moved his palm, and countless handprints fell on Peng Xian''er''s body, immediately sealing her cultivation and kneeling her heavily on the ground.


    At this moment, the disciples of Tianjianmen also suddenly turned red.


    For them, Tianjianmen is their home, but just now, the home where they have lived for countless years has turned into a ruin.


    Before, they didn''t know why.


    But now, he finally understood that it was Peng Xian''er who caused the hundreds of thousands of their Tianjianmen disciples to lose their mountain gate.


    "Kill her."


    "Kill her!"


    "Peeled her skin."


    "I''m going to eat her meat."


    "Hate!"


    "You must kill her."


    At this moment, countless disciples of Tianjianmen let out a roar that sounded like the sky. Because of one person''s brain-dead behavior, hundreds of thousands of them were implicated and they lost the mountain gate. They couldn''t bear it.


    Many people rushed towards Peng Xian''er with red eyes, wanting to kill Peng Xian''er with their own hands.


    Immediately.


    The saintess of Tianjianmen, who was still high above, was like a mouse crossing the street at this moment, everyone shouting and beating.


    And under so many hateful eyes and shouts from the sky, Peng Xian''er trembled in fear, crawled towards Duan Qingfeng with trembling palms, and prayed miserably: "Master, save me, save me, I really don''t know that The trash is that gentleman, I really always thought he was a trash, you can''t blame me for that!"

 Chapter 266： avid fan

    "boom!"


    However, Duan Qingfeng waved his hand, and a force fell on Peng Ying, smashing her to the ground.


    Afterwards, he clasped his fists and looked at Yang Tianyu and the others, with red eyes and angrily said: "Everyone, today is my Tianjian Sect''s mistake, this Peng Xian''er will be taken away by you and handed over to that gentleman for disposal, and I hope you have dealt with him. All of you, if you can say a good word for my Tianjianmen, let me go to Tianjianmen!"


    After saying that, his legs suddenly fell to the ground.


    boom!


    The ground cracked.


    Then he knocked heavily and said with red eyes, "Please everyone."


    At this moment, the master of the mountain gate, who was originally a tiger, grew old in an instant.


    Obviously, Duan Qingfeng can clearly distinguish what kind of consequences this matter will have if it is not handled properly!


    This consequence was something that his Heavenly Sword Sect could not bear.


    So, at this moment, he made a wise choice.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    Seeing this, the elders of Tianjianmen and many disciples had red eyes. In order to make a way for their disciples, the dignified Tianjianmen sect master knelt down in public!


    Looking at this scene, Yang Tianyu and the others were also unhappy.


    Although these sects usually fight openly and secretly, but at this moment Duan Qingfeng''s actions make them admire.


    "Old Duan, we have no right to speak in front of Mr., but I can show you a clear path." At this time, Yang Tianyu said.


    "I would like to inform you."


    Duan Qingfeng trembled and looked at Yang Tianyu.


    "Sir has a heart like the sky, if it weren''t for your disciple being too open-minded, he would not have expressed such anger at all." Yang Tianyu said: "Even so, Mr. only destroyed your mountain gate, but did not hurt innocent people, which is enough to show that Mr. I intend to let you live."


    "So, leave Peng Xian''er behind and leave quickly!" Yang Tianyu said.


    Hearing this, Duan Qingfeng trembled in his heart.


    Yes.


    His mountain gate was destroyed, but except for a few unlucky disciples who were implicated, most of them were safe.


    This is enough to show that the man really showed mercy.


    Otherwise, with that person''s method, if he really wants to destroy his Tianjianmen, can Duan Qingfeng stay here and talk?


    "Mr. mercy, thank you for your forgiveness!"


    He kowtowed heavily in the direction of Tianjianmen.


    Then he got up and bowed to Yang Tianyu and others, "Thank you all."


    He got up.


    Retreat with hundreds of thousands of disciples from Tianjianmen.


    "Master, don''t, don''t, save me!" Seeing this, Peng Xian''er, who was lying on the ground like mud, cried out.


    But Duan Qingfeng and the others didn''t look at her again.


    Frightened, she turned her eyes to Yang Tianyu and the others, her head slammed on the ground, and quickly pleaded, "Please, please let me go."


    "Humph."


    "We don''t dare to let you go. Your fate will be decided when Mr. arrives!"


    Yang Tianyu snorted coldly, showing no mercy to Peng Xian''er.


    Hearing this, Peng Xian''er collapsed to the ground with her face ashen.


    Everyone ignored Peng Xian''er, but retreated the people they brought, and some of the people who remained also landed on the ground and looked into the distance.


    There, a young figure walked over gracefully.


    hand.


    Also carrying a fish.


    This fish was caught by Yi Feng by a small stream when he was going down the mountain just now.


    Seeing this fish, everyone couldn''t help but sigh, this gentleman really lived his life to the extreme!


    Those who run on the ground, fly in the sky, go up to the demon emperor, go down to fish and shrimp, there is nothing that he does not eat.


    The crowd rushed over nervously.


    "gentlemen."


    "gentlemen."


    The crowd raised their voices respectfully.


    "Oh, who are you?"


    Yi Feng glanced at everyone, and suddenly found a lot of acquaintances, such as the Fifth Sky, Yunxianque, Shuqin Painting, Xueqinzhu, who had come to his store, and he had also met in the mountains. Li Shuhua and Yang Tianyu.


    "You guys, why are you here?"


    Yi Feng was extremely surprised, and did not expect to meet this group of people here and stay together at the same time.


    "Sir, we are naturally waiting for you here." Everyone responded.


    "Wait for me?" Yi Feng was full of question marks, "How did you know I was here?"


    Everyone was shocked and could not help but break into a cold sweat.


    However, Yun Xian Que''s mind was very fast, and he opened his mouth immediately.


    "That''s right. We all like Mr.''s paintings and calligraphy. We accidentally learned about your whereabouts. We wanted to come and see Mr.


    They know that with Yi Feng''s means, they must have known that they were here long ago.


    When Yi Feng asked this question, he obviously regarded himself as a mortal again.


    Therefore, they naturally did not dare to break through that layer of window paper, and they also catered to this person as mortals.


    Like calligraphy and painting?


    Yi Feng remembered that these people had all been looking at the things they had made before, and suddenly realized that they were all engaged in art.


    So, these people are their own fans?


    "So you''re all my fans?" Yi Feng smiled lightly, looking happy.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s expression, everyone knew that they were right, so they quickly responded tacitly, "Yes, yes, yes."


    Seeing this, Yi Feng showed such an expression as expected.


    I didn''t expect that there are such ardent fans in the other world, and they came to him from thousands of miles away.


    It seems that I have become famous for playing the piano and painting in this area, and the fans have developed to Nansha by themselves.


    Suddenly, Yi Feng had the illusion that he had become a sought-after star. In his previous life, only everyone like Li Bai would be treated like this!


    On the other side, Peng Xian''er, who was lying on the ground, looked at this scene, her face was ashen.


    Although she had always been reluctant to admit that this childhood sweetheart who had been thrown away by her was a peerless expert, when she really saw Nansha and this group of top experts respectfully respecting Yi Feng, she had to accept this fact.


    This made her extremely uncomfortable.


    In other words, the power she pursues, the greatest chance she pursues, is actually by her side?


    Especially when she thought about how she dumped Yi Feng in order to enter Qingshanmen to be with Yu Wujie, doesn''t that mean that she threw away an elixir, but picked up a weed?


    Thinking of this, she crawled towards Yi Feng and begged: "Yi Feng Yi Feng, I was wrong, please, I was wrong."


    Yi Feng, who was chatting with the crowd, was stunned when he saw Peng Ying''s miserable appearance.

 Chapter 267： I finally understand

    Why is she here?


    Still so miserable?


    "Is it you?"


    Yi Feng looked at Yang Tianyu and the others.


    "Sir, don''t be polite. This woman has offended Mr. many times. Naturally, we have to take her down and let him deal with it." Everyone said quickly.


    heard.


    Yi Feng was shocked.


    Impressed!


    It''s so **** moving!


    These fans are too good, even Peng Ying has done it for him!


    Moreover, these people are still a little capable. Not only do they know the grievances between him and Peng Ying, but they also take care of Peng Ying, a cultivator.


    But when I think about it, it is also true that if you can engage in art, the family situation is definitely not bad, especially since they are natives of Nansha, it is normal for them to have some influence.


    But Yi Feng finally felt the pain of those stars in his previous life.


    That is, if you have a little something, you will be cleaned up by others. Isn''t that the case with yourself?


    "Yi Feng, I beg you, please give me a chance, I know I was wrong."


    "Please, let me be with you again, okay?"


    "I serve you, I serve you well."


    At this moment, Peng Xian''er hugged Yi Feng''s soles and pleaded hysterically.


    However, Yi Feng didn''t believe her evil at all, and kicked her away.


    His mother wants to kill me, and he wants to stay with me, but you can pull a few calves!


    But Peng Xian''er crawled over again, crying and begging: "I really know I''m wrong, can''t I serve you well, didn''t you like being with me the most before, don''t you want me?"


    I bother!


    Yi Feng felt sick when he heard this.


    Originally, everyone has their own aspirations, you have your choice, Yi Feng can understand, the big deal is to go their own way.


    But how much trouble has this dead woman caused her all the way?


    I didn''t think it before, but now it looks like it''s green tea, and it''s very scheming.


    This kind of woman can''t be kept.


    With a cruel heart, Yi Feng stabbed her in the chest with a knife.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Peng Xian''er stared at Yi Feng, and fell to the ground with strong unwillingness.


    And after killing Peng Xian''er, Yi Feng felt somewhat emotional. This is a childhood sweetheart, and it is really unpredictable that things have come to this point.


    Looking back at everyone, Yi Feng cupped his hands and said, "Everyone, thank you. If you need help in the future, feel free to speak."


    "You''re welcome, sir, it''s all right to serve you."


    Everyone was extremely excited. It was really worth it to catch a little Peng Xian''er and get Yi Feng''s words.


    Surrounded by the group, Yi Feng hurried to the town.


    Tianjian Mountain.


    At this moment, it has become a ruin, and Duan Qingfeng is kneeling in front of Ye Tiansheng, reporting the ins and outs of all this.


    "Hahaha, I understand, I finally understand."


    But listening to Duan Qingfeng''s report, Ye Tiansheng laughed instead, mumbling excitedly.


    Seeing this, Duan Qingfeng and others looked puzzled.


    Mingming Jianmen Mountain Gate was destroyed, but still smiling so happily, what happened.


    "Ugh!"


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled eyes, Ye Tiansheng shook his head and smiled, and said, "Qingfeng, I know that you are very sad when the mountain gate is destroyed, and you even have grievances against that master, but you mustn''t think like that!"


    "Ancestor I..."


    "He destroyed our mountain gate with his own hands, how could there be no resentment?"


    Duan Qingfeng''s face was suffocated.


    Due to the strength of that expert, although he didn''t dare to say anything on the surface, and even handed over Peng Xian''er directly, it was impossible to say that there was no resentment in his heart.


    "You are so stupid!"


    Ye Tiansheng shook his head and taught a lesson: "Not only can we not have any resentment against that master, on the contrary, he is the benefactor of our Tianjianmen!"


    "benefactor?"


    This time, Duan Qingfeng was even more confused, so he hurriedly asked, "Old Ancestor, what''s going on?"


    Ye Tiansheng smiled mysteriously, and then told Duan Qingfeng the ins and outs of his previous meeting with Yi Feng.


    "Ancestor, I still don''t understand, I hope you can clear up your doubts."


    After listening, Duan Qingfeng still had a lot of confusion and asked the doubts in his heart.


    "Okay, then I will come for you one by one, how profound and righteous this senior is!"


    Ye Tiansheng sighed with emotion, and then spoke slowly...

 Chapter 268： whimsical

    "Have you ever remembered that the founder of the mountain predicted that my Heavenly Sword Sect would be in danger of being destroyed, and I would not be able to break the game for a long time?" Ye Tiansheng asked.


    "Remember."


    Duan Qingfeng nodded.


    Ye Tiansheng went on to say, "Then do you think our Tianjianmen''s crisis of extinction has been resolved?"


    Duan Qingfeng widened his eyes and said in surprise, "What do you mean?"


    "Yes, the dead end of my Tianjianmen has been broken!"


    Ye Tiansheng stroked his beard and said with a smile, "And this is where that gentleman is most righteous."


    "His style should be called a saint in the world, and his heart is higher than the sky."


    "Because Peng Xian''er was so blind, he didn''t kill them all, he just destroyed my Tianjianmen mountain gate as a slight lesson, and he even used this lesson to solve my Tianjianmen''s dead end, and gave me A chance!"


    "So this is not what a saint in the world is?" Ye Tiansheng asked rhetorically.


    Hearing this, Duan Qingfeng suddenly realized.


    The fact is indeed as Ye Tiansheng said, although the foundation of his Tianjianmen was destroyed, the sect personnel were not damaged, and he also solved the dead end that could not be broken for ten thousand years.


    Originally, he had been unable to get out of the sadness of the destruction of the mountain gate, but at this moment, the haze was cleared.


    Ye Tiansheng said again with a look of admiration: "So now when I remember that when my husband pushed that dead game, he told me what was the meaning of guarding a dead game, it''s better to come up with a new game, and then I understand the real Meaning!"


    "It turns out that he reminded me at the time that my Tianjianmen should be reborn!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t act rashly at that time, otherwise I would have walked into the abyss of doom!"


    "Yes!"


    Duan Qingfeng was also full of emotion.


    Originally thought that this time was the catastrophe of his Tianjianmen, but it was actually the blessing and new life of his Tianjianmen!


    "By the way, ancestor, forgive my ignorance, what happened to the draw?"


    Duan Qingfeng couldn''t help but ask again.


    Hearing this, Ye Tiansheng sighed and said solemnly, "This should be the final warning!"


    "Because he can easily beat me, but ended up in a draw, which is equivalent to telling us that he has countless ways to destroy our Tianjianmen, but he is willing to leave us a way of life. After we all survive, let us do our best!"


    "Therefore, we must not fail the righteous deeds of our predecessors, and at the same time, we must rectify the sect to prevent things like Peng Xian''er from happening!"


    "In addition, when the mountain gate is rebuilt, a statue of a saint will be built in the original shape for people to worship, and anyone who approaches Tianjianmen will have to do three kowtows."


    "As ordered."


    Duan Qingfeng nodded solemnly, his eyes full of gratitude to that one.


    Because this one is indeed the act of a saint, who has the grace to rebuild his Tianjianmen, and deserves all of this.


    In his heart, he also felt deep remorse for his previous resentment towards Yi Feng.


    Looking at the direction Yi Feng was leaving, he bowed deeply.


    Two days later.


    Because Tianjianmen was not far from Meixian City, Yi Feng had already returned to Meixian City and gathered with Old Man Wang.


    After a day''s rest, Yi Feng was ready to continue the journey with everyone. After all, he was still thinking about his disciple''s marriage.


    On the other hand, Yang Tianyu and a group of people bid farewell to Yi Feng, showing reluctance on their faces.


    "Everyone, thank you all this time, but I still have important things to do, so I''ll take my leave for now." Yi Feng said softly.


    "Go slowly now, and send off the seniors respectfully."


    Everyone respectfully said.


    "By the way, how can I contact you in the future?" Yi Feng remembered something and asked again.


    Seeing this, everyone became excited.


    After all, Yi Feng was able to say such things as frequent contact, so he obviously agreed with them!


    Thinking of this, everyone took out a piece of teleportation jade slip and said, "Sir, you can contact us at any time through this."


    Looking at the jade slip in his hand, Yi Feng was quite surprised.


    He knew what this thing was. It was similar to the phone in his previous life, but if he could afford it, he was a rich local tyrant other than a cultivator.


    Those who pursue art are indeed rich people.


    After putting away the jade slip and saying goodbye, Yi Feng and his party rushed all the way down the river.


    After more than half a month of trekking, I finally arrived at the destination, down to the Changcheng of Jianghan, the Yun family.


    On the lacquered red gate of Zhangwu, there are red silk and large flowers hanging on the ground, and red lanterns are hung on the eaves on both sides. The red silk covers the entire courtyard wall, which is full of joy.


    Yi Feng stood outside the gate with his sleeves rolled up, thinking about the news he heard just now, his face sad.


    The Yun family is going to marry a daughter, and it will be tomorrow.


    The bride is the first love of his precious disciple, Yun Mengtian.


    As soon as he heard the news, Zhong Qing''s eyes turned red, clenched his fists tightly, and became silent.


    "Teacher, it doesn''t matter, there is a master here."


    Yi Feng comforted him and went straight to visit the Yun family.


    After some setbacks, Yi Feng finally brought Zhong Qingshi to the living room of the Yun family.


    first.


    Sitting there was a middle-aged man drinking tea. It was Yun Sheng, the head of the Yun family, who was also Yun Mengtian''s father.


    Suddenly, he put down the teacup, glanced at Yi Feng and Zhong Qing lightly, and asked, "Are you from Pingjiang City?"


    "good."


    Yi Feng nodded with a smile.


    "My Yun family doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Your Excellency. I came so far, please explain your intentions!" Yun Sheng asked directly.


    Yi Feng touched his nose, and after a little chat, he also directly explained his origin.


    After all, the master and the apprentice stared at Yun Sheng closely.


    Especially Zhong Qing, full of tension.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    But Yun Sheng laughed, looked at Yi Feng and asked, "Your Excellency is joking, can''t you see that the little girl is going to marry tomorrow?"


    "I know, so that''s why I''m so urgent." Yi Feng explained, "But my disciple and noble girl really like each other, and I hope Patriarch Yun can follow the wishes of the younger generation."


    "Hahaha, what a wish of the younger generation."


    Yun Sheng sneered, looked at Zhong Qing next to him subconsciously, and asked, "I ask you, you said that your disciple wants to marry my daughter, what can you provide, or, what qualifications does your disciple have?"


    "To be honest, I am well prepared this time." Yi Feng said, "I have 500,000 gold coins here, which is my betrothal gift to Patriarch Yun."


    "Hahaha, 500,000 gold coins." Yun Sheng smiled and said: "You really take my Yun family for something, and you want to marry my daughter for 500,000 gold coins. You are too whimsical."


    "Isn''t it enough..."


    Yi Feng frowned.


    This is really all his belongings.


    "Forget it, I''m not embarrassing you anymore, let''s go!"


    Yun Sheng waved his hand, got up and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that the person my daughter is marrying is Ye Wuchen, the young son of the Ye family. Maybe Ye Wuchen is not very good, but his Ye family is my Han Chinese. The first family in Changcheng, Ye Wuchen''s eldest brother Ye Tianci is the team leader of the outer door of Chuixue Villa."


    "So, even if I promise you, it''s impossible for the Ye family to agree, so you should give up your heart so that you don''t get into trouble."


    After that, he winked at the two subordinates next to him.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, the two subordinates quickly pushed Yi Feng''s master and apprentice out of the door.

 Chapter 269： role-playing

    Yun Sheng looked at the two teachers and apprentices who had left with complicated eyes.


    He sighed slightly, then turned around and walked to the backyard.


    "Homeowner."


    Upon seeing this, several maids saluted.


    "Where''s Miss?" Yun Sheng asked.


    "Miss is inside." The maid replied.


    Yun Sheng nodded, then pushed the door and walked into the room.


    In the room, a thirteen- or fourteen-year-old girl was sitting. Although she was young, she was well-developed, with a long and delicate face. In a few years, she might be a beautiful woman again.


    However, her eyes were red and she didn''t say a word.


    "Mengtian, what surprised me is that the little boy and his master you told me are really here." Looking at his daughter, Yun Sheng let out a sigh of relief and then said.


    Hearing this, Yun Mengtian''s body trembled, suddenly looked at Yun Sheng, and quickly asked, "How could he really come? Didn''t I specifically ask my aunt to find a way to stop him, how could he really come?"


    Speaking of this, Yun Mengtian''s pretty face turned pale, and he said in a panic, "What should I do, father, will he get involved?"


    For a time, Yun Mengtian became more and more anxious, and tears were about to fall.


    "I really shouldn''t have provoke him at that time, obviously I''m already in a quagmire, I know I can''t be with him, but I still want to provoke him, I really shouldn''t..."


    Seeing this, Yun Sheng felt uncomfortable, and quickly explained: "It''s all my fault that my father is not good enough to protect you, but don''t worry, they have been kicked out by me."


    "That''s fine, that''s fine..."


    Hearing this, Yun Mengtian was not so excited.


    Yun Sheng sighed and said, "But I can tell that the master and the apprentice are serious, they came across ten thousand miles from Pingjiang City with the bodies of mortals, and they also took out a betrothal gift of 500,000 gold coins. This heart... ¡­¡±


    "But it is fate after all!"


    Saying that, he lowered his head, full of guilt.


    "Father, it''s okay, I''ve accepted my fate."


    Yun Mengtian said in despair, "However, has he really left? I''m really afraid that he will do something stupid."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already made it clear to them, and I''ve also shown the power of the Yun family. They shouldn''t do such a thing that would kill you!" Yun Sheng comforted softly.


    "That''s good."


    Yun Mengtian breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, in the inn not far from the Yun family, there was an angry voice from Yi Feng.


    "grab."


    "Grab, must grab!"


    Yi Feng''s voice was particularly firm.


    Although he is a mortal, it does not mean that he does not have a warm heart. After all, people''s life is for something, for comfort.


    In his last life, he had to bow his head because of life, he had had enough, and he didn''t want to be like this in this life.


    As for the consequences, don''t worry about his uncle, let''s get people back first.


    Of course.


    Although it is necessary to rob a relative, Yi Feng is not completely enthusiastic, and must be foolproof.


    Immediately, Yi Feng sent Wu Yonghong out to inquire about the Ye family.


    After a while, Wu Yonghong collected the news.


    "It seems that this Ye family is really okay!"


    Looking at the information from the Ye family, Yi Feng frowned.


    Because in addition to Ye Tianci, who was the team leader in some sect, this family also had many masters such as martial masters and great martial masters, and the most powerful one was already at Wuling.


    Although Yi Feng doesn''t know anything about cultivation, it sounds like it should be very powerful!


    In this case, I''m afraid it''s not something that a few mortals can handle.


    After thinking about it, Yi Feng picked up the sound transmission jade slip and started shaking people.


    Because in this matter, he felt that those fans were probably the ones who could help.


    And Yang Tianhua and others who got the news rushed over almost as quickly as possible.


    "Why are you here so soon?" Yi Feng was surprised, the speed made him unbelievable.


    "Uh, we, we just happened to be playing here."


    "Yes, yes, play and play!"


    "Haha, what a coincidence."


    The crowd laughed awkwardly.


    Yi Feng looked at the group of people, except for a coincidence, he didn''t know what to say, and then returned to the topic: "Everyone, now I want to ask you a favor."


    "Sir, please speak."


    Everyone showed excitement.


    Because Yi Feng was able to ask them for help, it means that Mr. can still think of them at ordinary times!


    After going back and forth, they will become more and more familiar. One day the husband is happy, and a little reward for them will be enough for them to use them for a lifetime.


    "I''m going to grab a relative."


    "I hope everyone can help!"


    Yi Feng said in a low voice.


    "Grab a relative?"


    The crowd suddenly exclaimed.


    "Shh!"


    "Don''t be so loud."


    Yi Feng hurriedly raised his hand.


    Everyone quickly fell silent, and cooperated with Yi Feng to lower their voices.


    Afterwards, Yi Feng told them about the future in a soft voice, and announced his plan to grab a relative tomorrow, which immediately made Yang Tianyu and others sighed with emotion.


    This big guy.


    It''s really hard to play!


    Isn''t the **** thing just asking them to role-play and be the tricks?


    However, they didn''t dare to challenge Yi Feng, they only cooperated and agreed to Yi Feng.


    "It''s nice to have your fans."


    Yi Feng was moved.


    "It should be."


    Everyone responded politely, and to be able to get Yi Feng''s approval, not to mention how excited they were.


    "But there is one thing to say, everyone, you still have to think about it clearly. There are many dangers in this matter." Yi Feng continued: "I heard that their Ye family has martial arts, and this cultivation base should be very scary. !"


    PS: I overestimated myself. I only made five chapters. Today I can¡¯t make seven chapters. I can¡¯t hold back my dizziness. The remaining two will be made up tomorrow, and there will be a total of five tomorrow.

 Chapter 270： only outsmarted

    "Wu Ling?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then they agreed: "Yes, yes, it''s scary."


    "Yeah, it''s really scary!"


    After speaking, everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "Not only that, in addition to this Martial Spirit, there are many other backbones such as Martial Masters and Great Martial Masters. In short, this Ye Family is still very powerful and terrifying." Yi Feng said to the crowd again, because since others were willing to help him, He also had to tell everyone the level of danger this time.


    "Yeah yeah."


    "Then it seems that this Ye family is really scary."


    The crowd joined in.


    I couldn''t help thinking in my heart that this big guy''s mood is really back to normal, he just completely treats himself as a mortal.


    "So everyone, if you feel dangerous and don''t want to get involved, you can quit. I won''t blame you." Yi Feng said again, "I just need everyone to keep a secret for me."


    "Don''t quit, don''t quit."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you can help Mr., even if you go through fire and water."


    The crowd said quickly.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng snapped his fingers.


    in place.


    This group of fans is so **** good.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s discuss the action this time." Yi Feng closed the doors and windows as he spoke.


    That''s it.


    The sect masters of the major forces in Nansha, the young masters of the saintess, plus a few Wudi and Wusheng, gathered in this small room to conspire, how can they be able to grab a relative under the nose of a martial arts master.


    "Everyone, the biggest change that may occur in our operation this time is that Martial Spirit!"


    At this time, Yi Feng said solemnly, "So we must have a plan to deal with this martial spirit."


    Having said that, Yi Feng turned his eyes to Yang Tianyu and the others and asked, "So, I want to ask you, do you have the ability or the means to invite experts like Wu Ling to help?"


    heard.


    Everyone looked at each other and scratched their heads.


    Difficulty for a while.


    Yes!


    Can we get it?


    Unable to help, they looked at Yi Feng and asked cautiously, "Then sir, are we, can we or can''t?"


    "Why do you ask me, ask yourselves, don''t you know better than me?" Yi Feng asked speechlessly.


    "In that case, then we can... right?"


    After speaking, everyone will look at Yi Feng nervously.


    "It''s great, it''s great."


    Yi Feng slapped his thigh.


    Sure enough, he guessed right.


    This group of art people really have some background, and Wu Ling, a master who is very powerful at first listen, can really invite him.


    No wonder, no wonder Peng Ying was caught by them before.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that this time, he did not speculate on what Yi Feng meant.


    "Okay, everyone, then please, please bring this martial arts master over as soon as possible." Yi Feng said quickly: "Of course, we can just let this master take the lead, and try not to let this master take action until it is absolutely necessary. "


    After all, Yi Feng also thought that it would not be easy to hire such a master.


    "Sir, I''m going to contact this master."


    Xue Qinzhu bowed his head respectfully, and then walked out of the room.


    After walking out of the room, Xue Qinzhu took out the sound transmission jade slip and ordered, "Send a martial spirit from the sect immediately."


    After receiving the echo there, Xue Qinzhu returned to the room.


    "Sir, things have been done, the martial arts master will be here soon." Xue Qinzhu said quickly.


    "It''s just amazing."


    Yi Feng''s excited voice came out, but of course he was not completely overwhelmed by the addition of Wu Ling.


    Because he understands that with the joining of this martial arts master, it is only to solve their worries, and the matter of robbing a relative must be well planned.


    "Pork Rong, your task tomorrow is..."


    "And Uncle Wang, your mission is..."


    Yi Feng ordered everyone''s tasks one by one, and then looked at Gu Benwei and said, "And you, you run fast, you are a ghost, you are responsible for going to the sedan chair, do you hear me?"


    "And in the end, you will go to the designated place to pick up your disciple. When your wife is in hand, you will run away!"


    "What about us, sir?"


    Xue Qinzhu and the others asked.


    "You need to stay with me. If you have to fight, I''m afraid you will need your help." Yi Feng said, "Of course, you don''t need to fight them with real swords and spears, you just need to keep them in check. "


    "clear."


    The crowd responded.


    "Okay, the whole plan is flawless."


    Yi Feng clapped his hands, and finally reminded solemnly: "But everyone, finally I want to remind everyone, we are mortals, and we can''t beat the cultivators head-on, and then we must be calm, we can only outsmart, not force attack. , If you can avoid fighting, try not to fight, everyone understands."


    "clear."


    The crowd responded.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng showed a satisfied smile.


    Now, everything is ready and only due to Dongfeng, as long as the martial arts master arrives, he can start at any time.

 Chapter 271： martial arts master

    In the evening, the martial arts master finally came to Hanchang City.


    His name is Jian Wuxin.


    Of course, the little commander among the disciples of the Demon Sect is the one at the bottom, because the other commanders are already Martial Kings.


    At this moment, he was kneeling respectfully beside Xue Qinzhu.


    "Did you hear what I just explained?" Xue Qinzhu asked again: "You must always understand that you are a martial arts master, and we are just a group of mortals."


    "Reporting Sect Master, this subordinate understands that he will definitely do all this well." Jian Wuxin replied respectfully.


    "Well, as long as you successfully complete this mission, I can promote you by exception." Xue Qinzhu said again.


    "Yes, yes, thank you Sect Master."


    Jian Wuxin responded excitedly.


    "Okay, you wait here, I''ll inform the gentleman." Xue Qinzhu hurriedly ordered, and then walked towards the inn.


    In the inn, Yi Feng and a group of people were preparing for tomorrow''s big action. Xue Qinzhu walked in and said, "Sir, the martial arts master has arrived!"


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng got up quickly and said excitedly, "Quick, quick, everyone, come with me to meet this master."


    Saying that, Yi Feng warmly greeted him outside the door.


    Pork Rong, Uncle Wang, Yang Tianyu, Li Shuhua, Fifth Tianming, Fifth Changkong and others also rushed out with Yi Feng.


    outside the door.


    Jian Wuxin held the long sword in his hand, and there was a faint aura of martial arts lingering on his body.


    In my heart, thinking of Xue Qinzhu''s promise to him, I felt overjoyed, because it''s just for acting, this task is really easy.


    However, the next moment, his eyes widened.


    Almost fell to the ground.


    this this this this...


    these are?


    The owner of Chuixue Mountain Villa, the fifth Tianming, and the owner of the young village, the fifth sky, the owner of Fengyun Valley, Yun Haotian, and the Holy Maiden Yunxianque of Fengyun Valley, Yang Tianyu, the master of the Imperial Sword Sect, Li Shuhua, the owner of the Li family...


    What the **** are these terrifying bigwigs, all of them gathered together?


    All of a sudden, he, who had sworn to himself just now, suddenly couldn''t calm down.


    His bones trembled involuntarily.


    Because this person represents the pinnacle of Nansha!


    "Oh, are you the martial arts master?" At this moment, Yi Feng came over and asked enthusiastically.


    When he saw Yi Feng near, Jian Wuxin''s mind exploded.


    this.


    Isn''t this the peerless master?


    And the old man and the big man next to him, aren''t these the two Martial Emperors?


    click!


    And that black robe, isn''t this the one who destroyed the demon emperor?


    woo woo woo...


    This motherfucker, what lineup of the motherfucker!


    Mommy, I''m going home...


    But just as he was stunned, Yi Feng suddenly bowed his body, clasped his fists and said, "I''ve seen the masters, welcome the masters."


    "I''ve seen the masters, and welcome the masters."


    And Yang Tianyu, Yun Haotian, Uncle Wang and others also followed Yi Feng and bowed, and there was a respectful voice from Chao Jian Wuxin.


    Gan!


    Seeing how the group of super bosses treated him respectfully, Jian Wuxin was about to cry.


    He is a martial arts, how can He De He Neng ah.


    OMG.


    Don''t play me like this, okay?


    What kind of task is this, it''s not easy at all, okay?


    Just now Xue Qinzhu hurriedly told him to ask him to act, but your old man didn''t tell me that he was acting in front of this group of people!


    He turned his eyes to Xue Qinzhu for help.


    Xue Qinzhu''s face turned cold, and he glared at him quickly.


    Seeing this, Jian Wuxin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, quietly hid his trembling hands behind his back, and stammered, "Ah, hehe, no, you''re welcome."


    "The master is too polite, please come in quickly."


    Yi Feng quickly invited Jian Wuxin in, and then sat down in the first seat.


    Looking at the people crowded on both sides, Jian Wuxin sat upright, his feet hidden under the table couldn''t help shaking, his throat was swallowing saliva, and his forehead was sweating from time to time.


    "Hurry up, quickly pour a cup of tea for the master." Yi Feng quickly ordered.


    Hearing this, Yang Tianyu hurriedly poured a cup of tea for Jian Wuxin and respectfully pushed it in front of Jian Wuxin.


    Jian Wuxin looked at the tea in front of him and swallowed again.


    This¡­¡­


    It''s quite dry mouth.


    But, but he dare not drink!


    "Master, thank you for being able to help us during your busy schedule. After everything is done, you can say whatever you want, as long as I can do it." Yi Feng said, "Of course, it''s fine for the master to support us tomorrow. Most likely you don¡¯t have to do it yourself.¡±


    What Yi Feng said was right. After all, it was impossible for the martial arts master on the opposite side to come to pick up the relatives in person.


    "Okay...it''s good to talk about it."


    Jian Wuxin replied hesitantly, lowering his head as much as possible to hide his panic.


    "This is our plan."


    Yi Feng faced the map again, and told Jian Wuxin about the previous plan.


    Jian Wuxin was instantly stunned.


    Such a group of bigwigs gathered together and plotted for so long, just to rob relatives?


    And it was a small family that even his Jian Wuxin didn''t like?


    Do you guys play like this?


    After going through the plan, Yi Feng waved to the crowd and said, "I''m afraid the master is going to rest, let''s quit first!"


    Hearing this, everyone retreated.


    Seeing Yi Feng and others leaving, Jian Wuxin collapsed to the ground and collapsed...

 Chapter 272： you heartless man

    the next day.


    Hanchang City has never been more lively.


    Because today is the day when the Ye family, the first family in Hanchang City, and the second family, the Yun family, tied the knot.


    Although Hanchang City is only a small town in the whole of Nansha, this event is definitely a big event for the people of Hanchang City.


    Cloud family.


    The lanterns were decorated with colorful lights, which seemed to be festive, but the whole Yun family was in a haze.


    The Yun family knew exactly who Ye Wuchen was, and marrying Yun Mengtian to him was simply pushing him into the fire pit.


    But due to the persecution and threats of the Ye family, the Yun family had no choice.


    In fact, purely in terms of family strength and heritage, the Yun family is not much worse than the Ye family, but the key is that Ye Wuchen''s elder brother Ye Tianci is the team leader in Chuixue Villa.


    Chuixue Mountain Villa, for a family like the Yun family, is simply a behemoth, and with this level of relationship, the Ye family is the absolute overlord of Hanchang City.


    in the room.


    Yun Mengtian''s pretty face was full of tears, full of haggard.


    "Mengtian, if you don''t want to marry, I''ll go tell the Ye family." Looking at Yun Mengtian''s appearance, Yun Sheng felt uncomfortable and blushed.


    "Not father."


    Yun Mengtian hurriedly stopped him and said, "If I don''t marry, the Ye family will definitely hold a grudge in their hearts. In the future, there will be no place for my Yun family in Hanchang City. Even for the hundreds of people in our Yun family, I must Gotta get married!"


    "Ugh!"


    "It''s all my fault!"


    Yun Sheng sighed heavily, bowed his head in dejection, and his eyes became red.


    If it wasn''t for this, how could he push his daughter into the fire pit.


    The auspicious time has come.


    Ye Wuchen of the Ye family wore a red robe, rode a white horse, and led a long line, beating gongs and drums to connect Yun Mengtian to the sedan chair.


    all of these.


    How harmonious it looks.


    Especially Ye Wuchen, who was riding a white horse in front, had a thick smile on his face.


    Yun Mengtian, this little girl, has been thinking about it for a long time, and this time he finally took it down.


    As soon as he thought of tonight''s wedding night, the corners of his mouth raised involuntarily... Hehehe...


    But suddenly.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise at the triangular fork in front.


    A large group of people stood in the middle of the road, writhing in a magical dance.


    The first is an obese woman.


    Stepping on a pair of long rain boots, wearing a red short skirt on the lower body, you can clearly see the exposed legs, with rough leg hair, and the upper body is buttoned with a small navel dress, but due to obesity, the whole dress is Hold tight.


    "Come and draw a dragon with me on the left, and a rainbow on the right..."


    I saw him chanting slogans, waving the red handkerchief in his hand, following the beat, and swaying the ponytail above his head.


    This eye-catching scene immediately made Ye Wuchen look over, but when he took a closer look at the woman''s appearance, his eyes widened.


    His lips were covered with red circles, and his face full of rouge looked like a layer of ashes, but he couldn''t hide his bad skin.


    "What an ugly woman!"


    Ye Wuchen shivered and felt nauseous and retching.


    But at this moment, the fat woman tilted her **** sideways, patted her palm lightly, and at the same time threw a wink at Ye Wuchen, pursing her red and thick lips.


    Above the lips, the unshaved beard is clearly visible.


    what, what, what...


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    "Ugh..."


    Ye Wuchen swelled in his body and spit it out.


    He hurriedly pulled the reins, turned the white horse away from the direction, and shouted cursingly with a dark face, "It''s so **** bad luck, go this way, go this way."


    With that said, the team that picked up the relatives walked the other way.


    In fact, the other road is closer, but it is much narrower than the original road.


    Seeing this, the dancing fat woman showed a smug smile.


    The team, as always, moved forward.


    This is a long street, and there are crowds of people watching the lively on both sides.


    But at this moment, there was a voice crying.


    I saw that a lame old man with a cane directly stopped in front of Ye Wuchen, who was headed by him.


    "You, you, Ye Wuchen, you are so cruel, you make my daughter big and you want to turn your face and ignore her. You, you, you, you... You must give us an explanation today."


    The old man stood on crutches, stopped in the middle of the road, and shouted with a blushing face.


    This scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and they all showed meaningful expressions and squeezed towards this side.


    After all, no one can escape the law that they like to watch gossip.


    "Who are you, old man, don''t spit your blood!"


    Ye Wuchen said with a dark face.


    "You, you still don''t recognize it, daughter, come out soon." The old man shouted with a trembling body.


    Hearing this, Fifth Changkong emerged from the crowd, but at the moment, he was dressed in a slim suit and put on a woman''s clothes. He was a beautiful man, and in this dress, he really had a bit of an alluring look.


    I saw him supporting the pair of buns on his chest with his hands and shouting: "It''s you, it''s you, you kept saying that I won''t marry you in this life, but now you''re marrying someone else in the blink of an eye, you, you Negative man."


    "Uuuuuu..."


    "Everyone, come and call the shots for me!"


    Fifth Changkong''s weak voice spread throughout the audience, and that pitiful appearance really aroused the desire to protect many people.


    As soon as his voice came out, the crowd suddenly heated up, and pointed at Ye Wuchen.


    Seeing this, Ye Wuchen''s face turned black.


    Although he didn''t take these farts in his eyes, this kind of thing happened on the big day, and it would have a great impact on his Ye Wuchen''s reputation. Immediately, he jumped off his horse and walked towards the fifth sky.


    "What are you, don''t spit on this young master." As soon as his palm came out, he grabbed it towards Fifth Changkong''s chest.


    Fifth Sky does not hide, let him grab it.


    Ye Wuchen was about to contribute, but he felt something was wrong.


    Subconsciously pinch.


    His face changed.


    "You actually..."

 Chapter 273： graft

    But as soon as he shouted, Fifth Changkong grabbed his hand and shouted loudly: "Look, look, the face of this heartless man is exposed, while he refuses to admit it, he wants to take advantage of others. cheap."


    For a time, there was a commotion in the crowd, and more and more people gathered here.


    At this moment, Ye Wuchen was also pointed by thousands of people.


    For example, you will leave such a slender woman ruthlessly, and you will hurt such a weak woman... Wait for such words to spread out.


    As the number of people increased, the formation of the family receiving team began to be disrupted.


    suddenly.


    The accident happened again...


    A chaotic sound came from overhead.


    Then they saw that several people were holding a basket and pouring out the densely packed gold coins in the basket.


    "A lot of gold coins."


    "Hurry up, grab it!"


    This scene suddenly made the situation on the field into chaos. Countless people looked at these gold coins with red eyes.


    "Damn, damn, what the **** is going on!"


    Ye Wuchen cursed gloomily.


    However, they found that the old man who was looking for trouble just now and the fifth Changkong started to run.


    "Damn, stop for me."


    Ye Wuchen had a gloomy face, and was about to chase after the fifth sky.


    "Pooh!"


    However, Fifth Changkong grabbed a pair of buns from his chest and threw them on Ye Wuchen''s face.


    At the same time as the chaos, a black-robed figure mixed in with the crowd and quietly got on the sedan chair.


    "Damn, damn, give me peace!"


    Ye Wuchen lost a single shoe and was finally provoked. He pulled out a long sword from the guard next to him and slashed it out.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    Several screams sounded, and blood was spilled on the ground.


    Seeing this, the crazy crowd quieted down, and after seeing several **** corpses, they hurriedly retreated.


    "wrong."


    Ye Wuchen, who had killed a few people, finally remembered something was wrong. He swept up into the air with his sword in hand, flew to the front of the sedan chair, and then abruptly opened the curtain.


    However, the beauty with the red hijab still sat there.


    Seeing this, Ye Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he shouted loudly: "Send some people to capture those people just now, and the others continue to go back to Ye''s house. Whoever dares to act rashly on the road will kill Wushe directly!"


    "Yes!"


    All the subordinates responded in unison.


    At the same time, a group of people followed the clues and chased towards Yi Feng and others.


    "No, they''re chasing."


    Yi Feng covered everyone''s retreat, and shouted to Zhong Qing at the same time, "Tutor, take your wife and run first, we will cover you."


    "It''s Master."


    Zhong Qing pulled a man in black robe and boarded the carriage, then whipped the whip and ran.


    And after Zhong Qing and the others left, Yi Feng said to Yang Tianyu and the others, "Everyone, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble everyone to work together now. If we don''t kill this group of people, I''m afraid we won''t be able to run away."


    "Ok sir."


    Hearing this, Yang Tianyu and others responded quickly, but their faces were full of embarrassment.


    Finally, are you going to start?


    The only worry is, how to fight and how much force to use?


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to act rashly for a while.


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, Zhu Rong, Wang Laotou, and Wu Yonghong had already fought with the chasing soldiers.


    "Hey."


    "Hey!"


    The two sides were on the verge of a "fierce" struggle.


    One of the chasing soldiers raised the sole of his foot, and before he could kick it out, he saw Pork Rong fly upside down.


    "Old Wu, they are so strong, they are strong martial masters, come and help me!" Pork Rong shouted with a solemn expression while hugging his chest.


    "Old pig, hold on, I''m here."


    Wu Yonghong raised a stool and rushed over, but was cut in half with a knife. Wu Yonghong immediately backed away in fright, his face pale.


    "It''s really strong!" Wu Yonghong said with a flustered face: "Zhuge, such a strong master, I''m afraid we have to join forces with the three of us."


    "No, I can''t protect myself, and I was suppressed by this master of the eighth level of the warrior." Sun Zhuge shouted out of breath.


    On the other side, the old man Wang was also chased by people with knives and ran everywhere, and there were dangers.


    The other Lu Dasheng and Chu Kuangshi were also not much better.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Tianyu, Wu Tianming and other Nansha leaders were dumbfounded.


    Be nice!


    Looking at the fierce and difficult appearance of this fight, as expected of the person who has been following Mr.


    admire.


    Directly let them down.


    At this moment, Yi Feng has also joined the battle.


    Seeing this, all the heads looked at each other solemnly, and Yun Haotian said solemnly: "Everyone, I''m afraid we will fight the most difficult battle in our life, everyone must go all out. , Control your strength!"


    Everyone nodded, took a deep breath, and joined the battle.


    After a full quarter of an hour, Yi Feng and the others finally settled this battle with a subtle victory.


    Then he retreated and disappeared into the alley.


    Ye family.


    Big banquet.


    And Ye Wuchen''s marriage team finally took the bride back home.


    Ye Wuchen, who was the bridegroom, walked around the banquet for a while, and then he returned to the bridal room. Because it was still early in the evening, he couldn''t wait after drinking two glasses.


    "Miss, hehe, did you miss your husband?"


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw the petite beauty with the red hijab, Ye Wuchen''s eyes were glowing, and he rubbed his palms and made an evil voice towards her.


    "Humph!"


    The beauty turned petite and snorted under the red hijab.


    "Yo yo yo... I''m careful, I still have a little temper, I like my husband more, I''ll go, hehehe..."


    Ye Wuchen''s face was full of smiles, he hurriedly leaned over, pouted his mouth and took a sip across the red hijab, and then lifted the red hijab.


    However.


    Under the red hijab, a white head was exposed.


    At the same time, a strange voice came from his mouth.


    "Aba Aba!"


    PS: I am a waste, there are only four chapters today, another chapter will be added tomorrow, and four will be added tomorrow.

 Chapter 274： cold kick

    What the hell?


    skull?


    Ye Wuchen was so frightened that he almost suffered a heart attack.


    What frightened him even more... was that the skull actually smiled at him.


    This smile made Ye Wuchen''s scalp tingle, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    Sure enough, a sudden kick landed in the middle of Ye Wuchen''s thighs.


    "hiss!"


    Ye Wuchen was shivering coldly, and an unprecedented pain came from the soles of his feet to his forehead.


    The shrill screams spread throughout the Ye family.


    When everyone from the Ye family rushed back, the culprit had long since disappeared, and he even took the dozens of gold coins in the room.


    "Wow, my wife has been replaced, hurry up, look for me, and the few I met when picking up the relatives, I''m sure I can''t get rid of it, and block the entire Hanchang City for me." Ye Wuchen bowed his body. screaming, screaming...


    That day, countless experts from the Ye family were sent out.


    "Hmph, dare to hurt my son, I''ll see where you run away."


    Ye Huai.


    The head of the Ye family, also Ye Wuchen''s father, and the strongest expert of the Ye family, led someone to chase him out at this moment.


    He has countless eyeliners throughout Hanchang City.


    Soon I found out the news of Yi Feng''s group, and finally caught up with Yi Feng and others in a remote place in the west of the city.


    "Death to me!"


    Ye Huai stood up from the sky and cut out an earth-shattering sword.


    "Run."


    "What a powerful sword."


    "The master is quick to take action, this is the martial spirit of the Ye family rushing over."


    Seeing this earth-shattering sword, Wang Laotou and Zhu Rong took Nansha''s chiefs to **** their **** out, and shouted for help towards Jian Wuxin, who was holding the line.


    Looking at this group of **** bigwigs, Jian Wuxin''s mouth twitched slightly.


    What a **** costume.


    But he didn''t dare to be vague, and then Shoukong greeted Ye Huai with his sword.


    In less than a moment, Ye Huai was knocked away by him.


    Obviously, it is the same martial arts, and the origin of the sect is still different.


    "retreat."


    Ye Huai knew that he was invincible, and instantly lost his previous toughness, and ran away with people.


    "A master is a master, amazing."


    Yi Feng gave Jian Wuxin a thumbs up, and I have to say, this martial arts master is really strong.


    Hateful.


    It''s just that his **** system is not up to par, otherwise he could be that strong!


    "Hehe, normal, normal."


    Jian Wuxin gritted his teeth to hold back his trembling body, so he responded with a rather calm posture.


    Yi Feng and the others were resting in a secret place after they evacuated Hanchang City without a hitch.


    "Hey, although today''s trip was a complete success, it killed a few innocent people!" Yi Feng thought of the few people Ye Wuchen killed, and felt quite guilty.


    heard.


    Everyone cast their admiration at Yi Feng.


    The gentleman really has a heart of great compassion. They didn''t pay attention to the death of the ants, but they didn''t expect the gentleman to be so brooding.


    At this moment, a figure swept out from the darkness.


    "Father."


    Seeing this, Yun Mengtian hurriedly greeted her with tears in her eyes.


    Obviously.


    It was Yunsheng who came.


    Originally, Yi Feng wanted to rob someone and ran away, but after learning the ins and outs of the matter from Yun Mengtian, Yi Feng realized that he almost cheated on this in-law''s family.


    "Patriarch Yun, I''m really sorry, I didn''t even discuss it with you..."


    Yi Feng was full of shame.


    "Brother Yi, what are you talking about?"


    Yun Sheng also said guiltily: "Speaking of which, I still want to thank you. I wanted to plan Mengtian''s escape for a long time, but I have been undecided, but you guys helped me to complete it!"


    "Father, but, but I''m gone, what do you do?" Yun Mengtian asked with tears.


    "Yeah, Patriarch Yun, why don''t we go together?" Yi Feng also said the same.


    "Alas, my Yun family has stayed in Hanchang City for generations, so how did I get away?"


    Yun Sheng shook his head, stroked Yun Mengtian''s hair, and said softly: "Meng''er, it''s useless to be a father, I don''t have enough strength to protect you, but it''s alright now, I''m still very happy to hand you over to this kid. Relieved."


    Saying that, he turned his eyes to Zhong Qing who was beside him.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Meng''er." Zhong Qing said firmly. "


    "Okay, I believe you."


    Yun Sheng had a look of relief on his face.


    Afterwards, he clasped his fists towards the crowd and prepared to leave.


    "Father."


    But Yun Mengtian, who was full of tears, didn''t want Yun Sheng to leave at all, and held Yun Sheng''s palm firmly.


    "Child, you don''t have to worry about me, you know in your heart that our Yun family has developed for so many years, and we are not soft persimmons." Yun Sheng comforted softly: "Even if we really want to fight, our Yun family may not be able to do it. Weaker than the Ye family."


    But Yun Mengtian still wouldn''t let Yun Sheng leave.


    Yi Feng, who was on the side, also became suspicious and asked, "Patriarch Yun, since the strength of the Yun family is not weaker than that of the Ye family, why are you still so afraid of the Ye family..."


    "It''s not like I haven''t told you this before."


    Yun Sheng sighed.


    "Is that the team captain who joined what village?" Yi Feng asked.


    "Yes, Chuixue Villa." Yun Sheng replied.


    "Bangdang."


    On the side, the father and son of the fifth Tianming, who were in response to Yi Feng''s order to draw water, fell to the ground, and the bowl was smashed.

 Chapter 275： valley ambush

    "What happened to you two?" Yi Feng asked.


    "No, no, no, I accidentally fell, sir, keep talking, keep talking."


    The father and son said with a guilty conscience, and then took the opportunity to run into the dense forest in the distance.


    "Damn, who is the bastard, is this going to kill me?"


    On the fifth day, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, he instructed his son, "Speak to the sect immediately, find out who this is, and immediately cut off all ties and expel him from the villa."


    When the father and son returned on the fifth day, Yun Sheng had already left.


    There was nothing Yi Feng could do about it. Although it was quite selfish to put the Yun family in danger for the sake of his apprentice''s happiness, since Yun Sheng also had this will, Yi Feng would never be able to send him back.


    Ye family.


    A stream of light swept over and landed at the door of the Ye family.


    "Brother!"


    "Son!"


    "You''re finally back."


    Seeing this, Ye Wuchen and his son hurriedly greeted him.


    It was Ye Tianci who came back who received the news. His icy face was cold and he asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    "Brother, several people have robbed your younger brother''s woman, and one of them has a martial arts spirit. He even injured his father. You must decide for us!"


    Ye Wuchen cried and complained to Ye Tianci.


    "Yes, yes, we must avenge us!"


    Ye Huai also made a sound.


    Obviously, even Ye Huai, the head of the family, regards Ye Tianci as the backbone.


    Who told this son of his family to be so promising?


    "You''re so bold, you dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head, don''t you take me Ye Tianci in your eyes?"


    There was a faint chill on Ye Tianci''s body, and a murderous voice came out.


    "Brother, brother, according to the time, they should not have left the area of ??Hanchang, and because of our special geographical location in Hanchang, if they want to leave, they must cross the first-line valley. If we dare to rush quickly, we can definitely block it. To them." At this time, Ye Wuchen said quickly, "I''ll wait for you to nod and act now."


    "By the way, there is also the Yun family, the Yun family must be inseparable." Ye Wuchen added.


    "Little Yun family, don''t you want to stay in Hanchang City?"


    Ye Tianci made a gloomy voice and ordered: "Father, I will bring Wuchen to chase them, you will surround the Yun family first, and after I chase those people back, they will be destroyed together. Yun Family."


    "Good good."


    Hearing this, Ye Wuchen and Ye Huai let out excited voices.


    Riding the night, Ye Tianci brought Ye Wuchen to the first-line canyon to wait for the rabbit.


    "Don''t worry, brother, although they have martial spirits, others are not very strong, at most a little bit stronger than those warriors in our family." Ye Wuchen said to Ye Tianci secretly.


    "Where did such a group of ants have the courage to provoke my Ye family?" Ye Tianci said with a cold face.


    "Yeah, these **** are too daring." Ye Wuchen responded.


    "Don''t worry, none of them can escape."


    Ye Tianci''s strength of King Wu slowly revealed, with a confident look on his face.


    "Wow, big brother, have you broken through King Wu?"


    Seeing this, Ye Wuchen''s face was full of surprise.


    Humph.


    With my big brother here, no matter what kind of martial arts you are or who you are, all of you will die.


    I want you **** **** to kneel on the ground and lick my shoes.


    correct.


    And that skeleton, even though Ye Wuchen didn''t know what it was, he had already swore in his heart that no matter if it was a undead or something, he would be pressed to the ground and stomped on it, hugging it. One-footed feud.


    Of course, there was that guy who disguised himself as a woman, not to mention his reputation, and even smashed people with meat buns.


    One of these people counts as one, and they all have to die.


    Shortly after.


    Through the light mist, you can vaguely see the bottom of the canyon, and a team is slowly rushing towards this side.


    Seeing this, Ye Wuchen''s eyes lit up, looking at the pair nervously.


    As he got closer, a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Ahaha, it''s them, it''s really them!"


    "Big brother, they are here. In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, when they are a little closer and there is no way to retreat, you can make a move."


    Ye Wuchen suddenly heard an urgent voice and clenched his fists tightly.


    at this moment.


    He had even seen this group of people kneeling on the ground begging him for mercy after being maimed by his elder brother, their faces full of remorse.


    He has already thought about how to deal with these people one by one in a while...


    The more you think.


    He became more and more complacent.


    Finally, Ye Wuchen shouted excitedly: "Brother, the time has come, hurry up."


    But after waiting for a while, Ye Tianci behind him did not move at all.


    What''s going on here?


    "Brother, you can start."


    He shouted again.


    But behind him, there was no echo.


    He looked behind him with doubtful eyes, and suddenly found that Ye Tianci was gone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Wuchen, who was full of pride, froze in place, stunned...

 Chapter 276： Co-operate as a mentally retarded?

    But at this moment, Ye Tianci was about to cry.


    He was about to do it just now, but what did he see?


    Li Shuhua, Yang Tianyu, Xue Qinzhu, Yun Haotian, etc., a group of superheroes in Nansha, in addition, there are also the owner of his Chuixue Villa, the fifth Tianming and the young master, the fifth sky.


    Of course, what frightened him the most was the young man and the black robe in the team.


    He was also fortunate enough to rush over the incident on the edge of Nansha that day, but he witnessed how the black robe killed the monster at the level of the demon emperor.


    I also witnessed how the young man slept leisurely under the battle of the demon emperor level.


    Who is this group of people, he knows very well!


    Ask him a little King Wu to ambush them, isn''t this **** dung beetle moving the mountains - is he over-extended?


    Although he didn''t know why he met this group of people, he only had one belief at the moment.


    run.


    When these big guys didn''t find him, the farther the better, the better.


    "This... this, what the **** is going on here?"


    And Ye Wuchen, who was left behind, was equally uncomfortable. His brother had promised to avenge him, but why did he run away?


    "Then me, what should I do?"


    Ye Wuchen looked anxious, turned around for a long time, and was about to leave with a sad face. After all, there were martial arts experts in this group of people.


    But as soon as he turned his head, he met a face that made him chill.


    "Aba Aba."


    When the voice came, Ye Wuchen suddenly screamed. The pain he had just tasted yesterday was experienced together, and the sourness rushed straight to his forehead, making his whole face distorted.


    What made him even more desperate was that the man in black robe also stripped his clothes and hung them on a tree.


    "Woooo..."


    "What the **** is going on here!"


    Ye Wuchen was crying with a sad face, and a mourning sound came out.


    I thought it was when he wanted to take revenge, but he never expected it to become like this...


    At this time.


    high in the clouds.


    There were two figures standing, watching the scene below through the clouds.


    The head is a woman. She is dressed in a black long dress without wind and has a cold face.


    The other was an old man, dressed in Taoist robes, but his eyes seemed to be old, but there was a hint of insight into the sky.


    "These people in Nansha are really ridiculous. No matter how you look at them, they are only ordinary people, but they insist on making this person''s brain into some peerless master!"


    The woman''s eyes were slightly playful, and she said blankly, "I don''t know what kind of deceitful language the young man used to make this group of people believe it, and there are two second-life Martial Emperors. It''s really slippery. The great joke of the world..."


    "It''s just a bunch of ignorant people, but don''t worry about them."


    The old man smiled, obviously not paying attention to this group of people.


    "However, is that boy really the bloodline of the Protoss?"


    The woman asked again, her sharp eyes locked on Zhong Qing''s body through the clouds.


    "According to my calculations based on astronomical phenomena, the bloodline of the Protoss has indeed appeared in Nansha. After our observation over this period of time, I am afraid that 50% of this boy is real."


    The old man said with a slightly excited expression: "This is the first Protoss bloodline that has appeared in two million years. His appearance is very important to us, especially to you!"


    The woman frowned slightly, and asked in a deep voice, "It''s only 50%, so you can''t be completely sure?"


    "The blood of the God Race, I can calculate 50%, it has cost me all my life." The old man said with a wry smile.


    "Then, is there any other way to activate my physique?" the woman asked again.


    "no."


    The old man shook his head and said, "The method of double cultivation is the only way to activate your bloodline!"


    The woman frowned.


    She has the body of a phoenix, but she is unable to activate it.


    Originally, this kind of bloodline, which was as scarce as the bloodline of the Protoss, had no hope of activating it.


    But in their current situation, apart from activating the bloodline in her body to be able to turn over, I am afraid there is no other way.


    The conditions for activating the divine phoenix bloodline are extremely harsh, that is, it can only be obtained by dual cultivation with the bloodline of the **** race, but it is difficult to find a **** race bloodline, but it is still not fully confirmed.


    If she really finds out after double cultivation with her that the other party is not from the blood of the Protoss, wouldn''t she have lost her wife and lost her army?


    "That is to say, I have to be fully confirmed before I can act?" the woman asked.


    "Yes."


    The old man replied, hesitated for a moment and then added: "Of course you can take risks too."


    The woman shook her head.


    She didn''t dare to take such a risk.


    "How can we confirm that?" the woman asked again.


    "There is only one way to approach him. You are both from the ancient bloodline. When you stay together, you may be able to cause some bloodline reactions," the old man said.


    "That''s easy, I''ll just go and catch him."


    The woman said coldly and wanted to start.


    "etc."


    The old man hurriedly stopped and said, "What I said about dual cultivation is not purely physical. If the other party''s will is not strong enough, you can''t activate the blood of the gods and phoenix. Only the extreme willingness of both parties can resonate."


    "So, if you make that boy feel bad about you and resist you, even if you confirm that he is the bloodline of the Protoss, and you forcibly cultivate with him, it may not be able to activate your bloodline."


    The woman withdrew her hand and frowned again.


    In other words, she not only has to get close to each other, but she also wants to please each other as much as possible?


    "So, I may want to wrong you, find an identity to approach them, try not to arouse the boy''s bad feelings, and at the same time confirm whether the boy is the bloodline of the God Race!" The old man said again.


    heard.


    A look of disgust appeared on the woman''s face.


    That is to say, she also needs to be a madman with acting like those ignorant heads of Nansha?

 Chapter 277： tourist attraction

    After a long time, Ye Wuchen finally escaped Kuo Benwei''s poisonous hands and chased after Ye Tianci.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Tianci was waiting for him on the way.


    Seeing Ye Tianci, Ye Wuchen had a bitter face, and quickly asked, "Brother, brother, why did you suddenly leave? Didn''t you say you wanted to help me get rid of those bastards..."


    But just as his voice fell, he found that Ye Tianci slammed his fist at him with a dark face.


    "Pfft!"


    Ye Wuchen flew out, hugged his chest and asked, "Brother, what''s wrong with you, I''m your brother!"


    "Shut up Laozi!"


    Ye Tianci was so furious that he grabbed Ye Wuchen and bombarded him with fist after fist.


    At this moment, he was really full of fire.


    It''s not good to offend anyone, and offend this group of immortals. Just now, he had received the news that Chuixue Mountain Villa had expelled him from the mountain gate.


    Don''t think about it, it must have something to do with this.


    "Brother, what happened?"


    Ye Wuchen asked in a dying breath.


    "Ask me what''s wrong, do you know who those people are?" Ye Tianci roared.


    "Who is it, isn''t it just a bunch of garbage?" Ye Wuchen shouted while holding his head.


    "Trash, I''ll make you trash." Ye Tianci kicked him one by one and shouted in a deep voice, "Li Shuhua is trash, the fifth day is trash, Yun Haotian is trash, Emperor Wu is trash, the master who eats demon emperors It''s rubbish..."


    "what?"


    Ye Wuchen was like a thunderbolt sounded in his mind.


    Thinking of what Ye Tianci said just now and the way he ran away, he finally woke up and understood something.


    For a while, he couldn''t say a word with his throat stuck.


    His face was full of fear.


    But he couldn''t figure it out, how could such a group of big people catch him and rob him...


    a day later.


    A heavy news spread in Hanchang City.


    The Ye family abandoned all their property and fled Hanchang City overnight. According to some people, they walked in such a hurry that their trousers were left hanging in the yard before they could collect them.


    And the most ignorant belonged to the Yun family.


    Originally surrounded by the Ye family, Ye Tianci and Ye Wuchen ran over and kowtowed a few times before leaving tremblingly.


    If it wasn''t for the Ye family disappearing from top to bottom, I''m afraid they would have thought it was a scam.


    on the avenue.


    Yi Feng and his party drove by slowly.


    However, the team is not as large as before.


    The Yun family passed the news of the Ye family running away, so Zhong Qing took Yun Mengtian back to the Yun family, planning to stay there for a while. And his fans also went back for the time being because of an urgent matter.


    No, the matter was settled, Yi Feng planned to take Wang Laotou and the others for a good walk around.


    After all, I have been here for so long, and I have not taken a good look at the customs here.


    And it just happened to be spring again, so it was a spring outing.


    "Old Wu, how''s the map that I asked you to buy?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    "Sir, here is the map of the entire Nansha. Please take a look at where you want to go." Wu Yonghong took out the map and placed it in front of Yi Feng.


    And the others also came together.


    "How, where do you want to go?" Yi Feng asked.


    Everyone shook their heads and said, "Mr. decides, and Mr. decides."


    "alright!"


    Yi Feng shook his head helplessly, then turned his gaze to the map.


    To be honest, Nansha is really big, and what they have seen along the way is just the tip of the iceberg of Nansha.


    Yi Feng looked at the map carefully, and after some observation, a unique mark caught Yi Feng''s eyes.


    "What is this place?"


    Yi Feng pointed to the map and asked.


    Hearing this, Old Man Wang came over, and when he saw the place Yi Feng pointed, his eyelids jumped.


    "First, sir, are you going here?"


    He raised his head and asked a little nervously.


    "Well, it looks pretty close here, but I don''t know where it is."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    "Here, here... this is a special and peculiar place in Nansha!" Old Man Wang said with a complicated expression: "And it is because of this that Nansha is such a small place that it has a great reputation in the entire Xianjiang Continent."


    "Oh, I see."


    Yi Feng suddenly realized and nodded.


    tourist attraction.


    Certainly not.


    After all, it is possible to make a place famous in the whole continent, and I am afraid that it can only be done by such a large tourist attraction.


    "Yes, go here."


    Yi Feng immediately made a decision.


    Hearing this, Old Man Wang and the others trembled subconsciously, and their expressions became extremely nervous.


    But looking at Yi Feng''s firm appearance, they didn''t dare to express any other opinions.


    perhaps.


    This place is probably not that special to Mr.


    A group of people, after a short break, set foot on the itinerary...


    PS: Tonight is only one chapter, sorry, I really have autonomic disorder, I can¡¯t breathe, my heartbeat keeps accelerating, I have to experience a sense of near-death for a few days a day, I¡¯m recuperating for two days, I¡¯m really sorry.

 Chapter 278： make a table

    Nansha is huge.


    Prosperous places are very prosperous, and remote places are also very remote, and because of the vast territory, cities are almost all far apart.


    Fortunately, the scenery along the way is also very beautiful.


    At least Yi Feng saw along the way, a lot of scenery that he couldn''t see in his previous life.


    "Sir, I..."


    At this time, Wu Yonghong came over and said hesitantly: "I just received the news that there is some trouble in my family that I need to go back to solve, and because of the trouble, I would like to borrow a few people to help together, and I hope Mr. "


    Hearing this, Uncle Wang and the others also came over when they heard the news.


    "Oh, what happened in your house?"


    Yi Feng asked quickly, knowing in his heart that Wu Yonghong was indeed not from Pingjiang City.


    "It''s a little troublesome thing, it''s a long story, but I don''t need to bother Mr. Wu." Wu Yonghong said quickly: "I just hope that Mr. and everyone can agree."


    "There''s no such thing as grant or disapproval. If you have something to do, go back and solve it!" Yi Feng said quickly: "As for you saying you want a few of them to help too, I naturally have no opinion, just need their own consent. Just fine."


    Saying that, Yi Feng turned his gaze to Old Man Wang and the others.


    "Our group of people are old friends. If our friends are in trouble, we should help." Uncle Wang said with a smile.


    "As long as Mr. has no opinion, I will naturally have no problem."


    "Yes, they are old friends."


    For a while, others also expressed their opinions.


    Seeing this, Wu Yonghong immediately showed gratitude and bowed to everyone.


    "Thank you sir, thank you all!"


    Seeing this, Yi Feng said again: "Old Wu, you don''t have to be so polite. If it''s really troublesome over there, you can say something useful to me."


    Hearing this, Wu Yonghong was very grateful, and the worry that was on his face suddenly dissipated a lot.


    To him, Yi Feng''s words were an absolute guarantee.


    After packing up a little, Wu Yonghong set out on the itinerary with Pork Rong, Old Man Wang, and Lu Dasheng.


    And after everyone left, Yi Feng found that it was extraordinarily deserted, and he was the only one left with Gu Benwei and the dog.


    However, there are advantages to having fewer people.


    After a little rest, one person, one bone and one dog, embarked on the spring outing again.


    When he arrived at the next city, Yi Feng was already hungry.


    To make matters worse, the city was very small, and Yi Feng searched for a long time before finding a restaurant.


    But when I walked in and took a look, I found that it was already full of people, and there was no vacant seat at all.


    This really saddens Yi Feng.


    When you talk about the next restaurant, it''s hard to say, and if you wait for a table here, you don''t know that you will have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    However, Yi Feng found that there was only one person eating at the table by the window on the second floor.


    It was a middle-aged man, dressed gracefully, with a red face.


    At the same time, there was a man in black standing behind him, who seemed to be a guard. It could be seen that this man had some identity.


    Hesitating slightly, Yi Feng walked over there.


    Seeing Yi Feng walking over, the black-clothed guard stepped forward to intercept Yi Feng.


    But the middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "Go back."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Yi Feng and inquired with great interest.


    He was very curious what the young man was doing here.


    Under his inquiring gaze, Yi Feng smiled and clasped his fists and asked, "This dude, I''m really hungry, but I don''t have any vacancies, so is it convenient to make a table with you?"


    The middle-aged man who looked at Yi Feng raised his eyebrows.


    The corners of his mouth lifted up.


    Make a table?


    This mortal in front of him is a bit interesting, it seems that no one has ever dared to sit opposite him to eat!


    "sit."


    He stretched out his hand unexpectedly.


    Nice guy.


    Yi Feng was overjoyed, he folded his fists towards the middle-aged man, and sat down.


    Seeing this, the black-robed guard''s expression turned cold.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t say anything, he naturally didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Soon, several dishes were on the table.


    Without saying a word, Yi Feng moved his chopsticks and started eating, and Yi Feng felt very satisfied after a few mouthfuls of dishes.


    One more sip of wine, more satisfying.


    Immediately ordered a pot of wine, but drank it in one gulp, but it was extremely difficult to drink.


    Just when Yi Feng didn''t know what to do, he found that next to the middle-aged man, there was a small delicate bottle with a faint fragrance.


    This made Yi Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Uh, brother, can I drink some of your wine, the wine in this restaurant is really bad." Yi Feng said with a smile.


    As soon as these words fell, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the black-robed guard.


    This man is so brave!


    The middle-aged man was also very surprised.


    It''s okay to fight a table with him, but you still want to drink his wine?

 Chapter 279： Honorable Favor

    interesting.


    Really interesting!


    Over the years, everyone has been submissive in front of him, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Therefore, he can''t remember the last time he ate at the same table with others, when was it.


    Not to mention¡­¡­


    Anyone else make such a request to drink his wine?


    He stopped the guards behind him, looked at Yi Feng with interest, and said leisurely, "Little brother, do you know that my wine is not something that ordinary people can drink."


    Saying that, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He really wanted to know how this little mortal would deal with his troubles?


    But what he didn''t expect was that Yi Feng said with a relaxed expression: "Then I''m really not an ordinary person."


    "Oh?"


    This made the middle-aged man even more interested, and asked Yoyo: "Then tell me, why are you not an ordinary person?"


    "Remember, think about your answer."


    "If you don''t answer well, I will punish you for your rashness."


    Yi Feng took a bite of the dish into his mouth and said with a smile, "If I were a normal person, would I sit at the same table as you to eat?"


    heard.


    The middle-aged man was startled.


    After reacting, he greatly appreciated it.


    "Good good, good one is not ordinary."


    For a time, the gaze that looked at Yi Feng became intriguing.


    If so, he thought Yi Feng was interesting before, but that''s all.


    This kind of feeling is like a person who sees an interesting ant. He will observe him on a whim, but after the observation, he will no longer be interested. After all, ants are ants after all.


    But at this moment, he really looked at Yi Feng with admiration.


    Because Yi Feng''s answer was too seconds.


    He didn''t say anything about resolving his difficulties, and even raised him a wave, but he still couldn''t refute it.


    Because if you really refute it, wouldn''t you be belittling yourself?


    "Come on, I''ll pour you a glass, but only this one." The middle-aged man lifted the jade bottle and filled Yi Feng with it.


    "Good wine."


    Yi Feng took a sip and couldn''t help but praise: "If you can drink this kind of good wine every day, then your life will be too happy."


    Hearing Yi Feng''s words, the guard behind the middle-aged man was full of anger.


    If the middle-aged man hadn''t stopped him, he would have slapped this mortal to death long ago.


    Don''t even look at who the person sitting across from you is so disrespectful.


    And just how precious that small glass of wine is. Being able to pour you a glass of wine is a blessing you cultivated in your previous life. Do you still want to drink it every day?


    It was whimsical.


    "By the way, in Yi Feng, I drank my brother''s wine, but I haven''t asked my brother what it''s called?" Yi Feng asked while eating.


    "Breakthrough!"


    The middle-aged man said.


    "It''s a nice name."


    Yi Feng nodded and asked again, "By the way, brother, aren''t you a cultivator?"


    Huang Wujing glanced at Yi Feng, and after a little hesitation, he shook his head and said, "No, I''m not, I''m just a... um, a businessman, yes, I''m just a businessman."


    "I see." Yi Feng nodded and smiled, "Then it seems that you, like me, have no spiritual roots in cultivation."


    "Bold!"


    This sentence finally made the black-clothed guard unable to bear it any longer.


    To say that Zunshang did not cultivate spiritual roots is simply blinding your dog''s eyes. If you, a little mortal, know about Zunshang''s cultivation, I am afraid it will scare you to death.


    "Shut up."


    However, Huang Wujing shouted heavily: "Where do you have the right to speak here?"


    The black-clothed guard was frightened in cold sweat, and quickly closed his mouth and stepped back.


    Huang Wujing smiled and said to Yi Feng: "Don''t mind little brother, the guards are not directors."


    "It''s okay, but I was abrupt."


    Yi Feng said without mind, but his eyes looked at the barren wine jug intentionally or unintentionally.


    After scratching his head, he finally asked embarrassedly, "Brother, is there any way I can ask you to pour me another glass?"


    "Hahaha."


    heard.


    Huang Wujing laughed loudly, it was the first time he had seen such an interesting mortal.


    have to say.


    He was very comfortable with this mortal.


    At least he said what he wanted to say, and did what he wanted to do. He wouldn''t be like other people, he would not dare to stand or sit in front of him.


    As the saying goes, the stronger the strength, the more lonely it is.


    Therefore, as strong as him, he would also come to such a remote place, sit in a tavern, drink and see the customs.


    But the simple relationship with Yi Feng at this moment made him feel a long-lost feeling in his heart.


    "Little brother, a scholar, right?"


    Huang Wujing looked Yi Feng up and down again and asked.


    "Yes, no, it''s half." Yi Feng smiled.


    "That''s fine, then I''ll test you."


    Huang Wujing''s eyes flashed, thinking about the problem, just saw the wine jug next to him, and said: "The little brother will write a poem with wine in half a moment, if he can do it, today''s wine bag. You drink, if you can''t do it, then I will turn my face and not recognize anyone."


    "In a moment, wine and poetry?"


    Yi Feng shook his head and asked, "Is there any other request?"


    "There is no requirement, as long as you can make it within the specified time." Huang Wujing smiled.


    "If it''s so simple, then I should have a drink today."


    Yi Feng raised the corners of his mouth, and under Huang Wujing''s dull gaze, he picked up the jade bottle on his own initiative and started pouring wine for himself, while smiling: "I met Jun at the beginning, it''s like old friends returning. Raise your glass and get drunk."


    The voice fell, the wine was just filled, Yi Feng raised his glass and stretched out towards Huang Wujing.


    Huang Wujing looked at Yi Feng blankly.


    He laughed when he reacted.


    "A good one is like an old friend returning. It seems that my little brother and I really meet each other!" Huang Wujing hurriedly raised his glass and touched Yi Feng.


    After drinking a cup, he helped Yi Feng fill it up again.


    Never be stingy with jade bottle wine again.


    For a while, the two chatted more and more speculatively.


    Three rounds of wine.


    Yi Feng hiccupped, got up and said, "Brother, wait for me for a while, I even have a dog, I''ll go get it something to eat."


    Saying that, Yi Feng picked up a packaged meal and walked downstairs.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s back, Huang Wujing smiled, full of admiration.


    But the black-clothed guard couldn''t bear it any longer, and quickly asked, "Your Highness, you''re just a mortal, why do you... Isn''t this a waste of your time?"


    "Hmph, what do you know?"


    Huang Wujing shouted in a deep voice: "At least I''m more comfortable looking at him than looking at you."


    The black-robed guard''s face was ugly.


    I really don''t know what kind of **** luck this mortal has gone through, to be able to get the favor of the Supreme.


    I don''t know how you, a little mortal, looked like when he knew the true identity of Zunshang.


    I''m afraid, will you be scared to pee?

 Chapter 280： This is my bodyguard

    But Huang Wujian saw through the thoughts of the black-clothed guard at a glance.


    Shen Sheng said: "You''d better not expose your cultivation base in front of him, let alone reveal my identity, I want to keep him by my side."


    "Your Highness, why?"


    The guard in black was puzzled: "Even if you think this mortal is interesting and want him to follow you, you don''t need to hide your identity at all!"


    "Because as long as he knows your identity, he will kneel and beg to follow you. What do you want him to do at that time, what will he do obediently?"


    "Why, have you learned to argue with me?"


    Huang Wujing frowned and said sullenly.


    "My subordinates dare not."


    The guard in black hurriedly lowered his head and said, "It''s just that my subordinates can''t see that mortal being disrespectful to you. Who are you and who is he? Where does he have the same qualifications as you?"


    "What do you know?"


    Huang Wujing said in a deep voice: "What I value is the feeling of his contact with me like this."


    "I''ll warn you one last time, don''t reveal my identity, let alone reveal my cultivation in front of him, because this little brother has a good heart, but he''s a mortal after all, what if you scare him?"


    "This deity doesn''t want to meet an interesting person with difficulty and become submissive in front of me."


    "Okay, okay!"


    The black-robed guard bowed his head respectfully, not daring to argue.


    "Haha, my brother has been waiting for a long time."


    Yi Feng, who had finished serving the dog, returned to the wine table and said apologetically.


    "You''re welcome, brother." Huang Wujing smiled and said, "By the way, brother, do you have anything to do here this time?"


    "I don''t have anything to do. It''s the first time I''ve come to Nansha, so I want to walk around and take a look at the scenery. Let''s take a spring outing!" Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Huang Wujian''s eyes lit up and said, "It turns out that my brother is like me, why don''t we walk together, and I happen to know that there are many interesting places nearby, so I can show you."


    "That would be great."


    Yi Feng was also full of joy.


    Originally, he was like a headless fly in Nansha as a foreigner. Now that he has someone to lead him, it is simply impossible to ask for!


    After drinking and eating, the group finally went down to the restaurant.


    door.


    Yi Feng''s carriage was parked there.


    Beside the carriage, Gu Benwei and the dog were waiting.


    "Who is this?"


    Huang Wujing looked at Gu Benwei and made a suspicious voice.


    "Uh¡­"


    Yi Feng scratched his head and said with a clever idea: "Like my brother, this is the bodyguard I carry with me. After all, Nansha is a long way to go, so it''s always safer to have someone with you."


    The reason for saying this is that Yi Feng is also afraid that this skeleton frame will scare others.


    Remembering that Huang Wujing also brought such a black-clothed guard, he said so.


    "Oh I got it!"


    Huang Wujing nodded, because this black-robed man, like Yi Feng, was also a mortal without any cultivation, so he was just a guard, and he didn''t need to worry about it.


    It was the dog next to him that made him a little strange.


    But after looking for a long time, I couldn''t see why, so I took my eyes back.


    However, when the black-clothed guard behind him heard Yi Feng''s words, he looked disdainful.


    Bring an **** like yours?


    snort!


    Can this be compared?


    Let''s not talk about who your honor is, who are you, but in terms of guards, that short thing is also worthy of guards?


    It was pretentious and he wore a mask, but do you really think you can be on a par with him if you put on a black suit?


    However, he only dared to bury these thoughts in his heart, and dared not reveal them in front of the barren ground.


    Following Huang Wujing, the group came directly to the riverside.


    The scenery here is really beautiful, the river breeze blows, it is cool and cool, the two banks are covered with peach blossoms, and on the road covered with slate, little girls in twos and threes pass by.


    And there are still boats of various sizes floating on the river, some beautiful people are fighting against each other, and some young couples are playing...


    ¡°What a beautiful place!¡±


    Seeing this scene, Yi Feng was in a good mood.


    "How is it, is my brother satisfied?" Huang Wujing said with a smile.


    "Satisfied satisfied."


    Yi Feng said quickly, "Thank you, brother."


    "Come on, let''s take a boat to the river to play."


    Huang Wujing smiled and then walked towards the shore with Yi Feng.


    There are a lot of small boats docked on the shore, which are similar to some of Yi Feng''s previous attractions. You only need to give a certain amount of gold coins to rent them.


    However, this kind of boat is very small, usually only two or three people can sit.


    In desperation, Yi Feng and his party rented two boats.


    Yi Feng, Huang Wujing took the dog on the first boat, while the remaining two guards took the other boat.


    The two boats slowly floated towards the center of the river, and the view from the river was even more pleasant.


    But the black-clothed guard looked at Gu Benwei, who was sitting opposite him, with reluctance on his face.


    What is his identity?


    With a lofty status, why would he let such a short and low-class mortal ride in the same boat with him?


    And still standing there not talking?


    Pretend to be deep?


    He couldn''t get used to Kubo Benwei''s appearance, so he really wanted to show the imposing manner of his cultivation and scare the dwarf to the ground.


    However, he dared not to do so due to the unreasonable orders.


    but¡­


    He glanced slightly.


    This did not prevent him from using other means to tease and tease the dwarf.

 Chapter 281： self-inflicted

    Thinking of this, he casually took out a king-grade medicine pill from the storage ring.


    "Hey, dwarf, do you know what this is?"


    The guard in black raised the medicinal pill in his hand and shouted.


    However.


    What he didn''t expect was that his medicine pill didn''t attract the attention of this dwarf at all.


    Just rolled his eyes at him.


    Even that appearance seems to be full of contempt.


    OMG.


    The black-robed guard was furious.


    Almost exploded.


    He was actually despised by this **** mortal dwarf.


    However, he still managed to hold back his anger, after all, in his opinion, the shorty might not understand what he was holding at all.


    So he held back his anger and said directly: "To tell you the truth, this is an elixir, and it is also a king-grade elixir. This elixir is priceless for you mortals."


    After he finished speaking, he turned his eyes to Gu Benwei.


    He seemed to have seen that the dwarf was startled and coveted when he learned that he had the Wang Pin pill in his hand.


    Because this Wang Pin medicine is nothing to him, but it can definitely make mortals feel jealous.


    However.


    Gu Benwei''s reaction was beyond his expectations again.


    Didn''t even look at him.


    Yes, after he said it was a Wang Pin medicine, this **** mortal didn''t even look at him.


    This almost made the black-clothed guard go wild.


    This is Wang Pin Pill!


    Why don''t you, a mortal, show the slightest surprise, or even ignore it?


    "Okay, you pretend, I''ll let you pretend!"


    The black-robed guard''s teeth rattled, and with a move of his palm, he took out another medicinal pill.


    "This is an imperial medicine pill, even if the emperor fights to break his head, he won''t get one. Now, as long as you jump off the boat, I can give this medicine pill to you. How is it? It''s a huge opportunity."


    Having said this, the black-clothed guard raised the corner of his mouth again.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    Under such confusion, this mortal dwarf in front of him could not hold back.


    finally.


    Gu Benwei will look at him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that it was not coveting, but a disdainful voice: "You took a piece of broken dog food and talked there for a long time, and told me to jump from the boat. Did you crash your brain?"


    hiss!


    This sentence almost choked the black-clothed guard with a mouthful of blood.


    "Dog food?"


    "How dare you say that my imperial elixir is dog food?"


    "Scared your dog eyes!"


    He shouted angrily.


    However, Kuo Benwei glanced at him unhurriedly, and said lightly, "What am I lying to you for? That''s what my dog ??usually eats!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Gu Benwei didn''t take him seriously at all, and humiliated him like this, completely angered the black-clothed guard, and his trembling eyes flashed with intense anger.


    "You lowly mortal, even if I take the risk of angering your superiors today, I will teach you a lesson." As he spoke, he moved his palm into a sharp claw print and grabbed it towards Kubo Benwei''s neck. come over.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Kuo Benwei was about to be caught, but the latter tilted his head slightly.


    The black-robed guard''s expression changed drastically.


    It was obvious that his strength was well controlled, but inexplicably, he thumped and fell into the river.


    Yi Feng and Huang Wujing, who were chatting happily, heard the movement behind them and looked back quickly.


    "How is this going?"


    Yi Feng was surprised.


    But Huang Wujian frowned.


    He knew exactly what kind of strength his guard was, but why did he suddenly fall into the river?


    After going ashore, Huang Wuxing directly turned his questioning gaze to the black-clothed guard.


    "Respect me, I I I..."


    The black-clothed guard blushed and hesitated for a long time, unable to speak.


    "what is the problem?"


    Huang Wuxian asked in a deep voice.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Due to the power of the barren, the black-clothed guard told the whole story, and then he quickly explained: "I just wanted to teach him a lesson, but I didn''t know what to do, so I fell into the river. already."


    "Hmph, bullshit."


    Huang Wuxing snorted.


    "Your Majesty, this subordinate should be damned, this subordinate will never dare." Under the power of Huang Wujian, the black-clothed guard was sweating coldly, and he lowered his head and did not dare to breathe.


    "Better so."


    Huang Wujing glared at him, his eyes full of anger.


    The only thing that made him unable to figure it out was that, aside from this matter, with the strength of his guard, how could he have fallen into the river because of this?


    He couldn''t help but look sharply at Yi Feng''s guard, the little dwarf in the black robe.


    Up and down, looking at it solemnly...

 Chapter 282： give you a gourd baby

    But in the end.


    He didn''t see it either.


    "It''s really weird."


    The wasteland muttered secretly.


    Because with his strength as a guardian of Yun Lang, even if he hides his cultivation, it is impossible for him to fall into the water.


    He originally thought that Gu Benwei was some kind of low-key expert, which caused this.


    But now it seems impossible.


    Because no matter how he observed, Yi Feng''s bodyguard was just an ordinary person who could no longer be ordinary.


    Of course.


    There is also a possibility.


    That is the strength of Yi Feng''s bodyguard, so powerful that he can''t see through it.


    But is this possible?


    Wild Path obviously doesn''t think so.


    Because the person who can not leak in front of him, at least the cultivation base is much stronger than him.


    However, such a person, Huang Wuxian, did not think that he would appear in a place like Nansha.


    "It seems that it''s all your own fault." Huang Wujing said in a deep voice: "I will warn you again, if you do it again, just go to Wuxin Cliff and stay by yourself!"


    Yun Lang was in a cold sweat and apologized repeatedly, saying that he would not do it again.


    night.


    Huang Wujia re-rented a big boat.


    on the bow.


    Four enchanting and beautifully dressed little girls crowded around Yi Feng and Huang Wujing.


    In Yingying''s laughter, it was a pleasure to watch the beautiful scenery along the river in the midst of the sky and wine.


    In the corner of the cabin, Gu Benwei hugged the dog and looked at the scene of the bow, his eyes were full of resentment.


    Look at people.


    Look at yourself again...


    Why?


    However, what made Gu Benwei uncomfortable the most was more than that, because there were many similar boats on the river.


    And it just so happened that a flower boat of about the size criss-crossed their boat.


    And what happened on the bow over there was what made Gu Benwei feel the most heartbroken.


    Because on that boat, a person was surrounded by more than a dozen good-looking young ladies and sisters, blindfolded and played hide-and-seek.


    "Hahaha, I caught La."


    Just when the boat was just closest to Gu Benwei, the blindfolded man caught the two young ladies at once, hugged them in his arms, and laughed cheerfully.


    This scene, I just watched Kuang Ben Wei''s bowels turn round and round.


    What made him feel envious and hated the most was that the kid on the boat was a bald donkey.


    "Why..."


    Gu Benwei couldn''t help muttering.


    "Brother, brother, relax, I can''t breathe." Aoqing the dog raised his face and shouted.


    "Ugh!"


    "Life is tasteless!"


    Seeing this, Gu Benwei let go of the dog that he was holding subconsciously, sighed heavily, and let out a sad voice.


    And the scene of the boat on the opposite side was also seen by Yi Feng.


    A monk, having such a good time.


    It just left him speechless.


    "Brother, I have something for you."


    After two glasses of wine, Huang Wujian began to chat with Yi Feng more and more, put down the wine glass and took out a jade pendant from his arms.


    "This, brother, what are you doing?"


    Yi Feng looked at the jade pendant in Huang Wujing''s hand and asked in confusion.


    "It''s nothing, I just feel like I met my brother, and I want to give you something." Huang Wujing smiled and said lightly.


    "You sir?"


    However, Yun Lang''s eyes widened when he saw this jade pendant, and he couldn''t help shouting out.


    Because others may not know the function of this jade pendant, but he knows it.


    This is a precious treasure!


    Wearing it on the body can automatically protect the master, and even withstand the blow of Wu Zun''s strength.


    This kind of treasure, even he Yunlang didn''t have a lot of it, but he gave it to a mortal?


    This suddenly made him feel unbalanced.


    Huang Wujing glared at Yun Lang secretly, Yun Lang did not dare to continue to make a sound.


    "Brother, remember, you must always carry this jade pendant with you. In the future, you will always know my good intentions." Huang Wujing handed the jade pendant to Yi Feng and solemnly explained it.


    However, he didn''t explain much.


    Because he didn''t want to put too much pressure on Yi Feng, and the purpose of his move was entirely out of concern for Yi Feng.


    After all, Yi Feng is just a mortal no matter what, and it is inevitable that he will encounter danger in this kind of cultivation world, and with this jade pendant, he can basically keep Yi Feng from worrying about.


    "Brother is really too polite. He even gave me a souvenir."


    Yi Feng took the jade pendant and quickly thanked him.


    In his heart, he secretly thought that it was too polite to have no way out, and he even asked him to carry the jade pendant with him. It seems that he is a person who really talks about friendship!


    However, he also understands the principles of etiquette.


    After thinking about it, he took out a small wooden sculpture and placed it on the table.


    "Brother, who are you?"


    Huang Wujian looked at the small human-shaped wooden sculpture on the table.


    "Brother, this is the gourd doll I sculpted." Yi Feng smiled.


    "Hulu baby?"


    Huang Wujian looked puzzled.


    "In short, it''s a gadget, and it''s also a gift from me. For the sake of our friendship, you have to carry it with you. Don''t forget me." Yi Feng smiled and pushed the gourd baby towards the wasteland. past.


    The wasteland was stunned.


    He knew that Yi Feng had misunderstood what he meant to carry with him.


    However, he didn''t pick it up, but cooperated with Yi Feng and said with a smile: "Okay, I will carry it with me, and I will never forget my brother."


    Saying that, he put the gourd baby away.


    Of course.


    In his mind, he only regarded this as a souvenir.

 Chapter 283： Chaos

    But Yun Lang snorted coldly in his heart.


    Full of hostility towards Yi Feng.


    Do you really think your honor is giving you some kind of souvenir, something with no eyeballs. In the future, when you know the appearance of this jade pendant, it will definitely scare your dog.


    the next two days.


    Huang Wujing took Yi Feng to play around.


    "Brother, tell me, where else do you want to go? I''ll take you there."


    Wasteland said with a smile.


    "It''s true, but will it bother my brother?" Yi Feng said embarrassedly.


    "No trouble, just say it, even in the sky, as long as my brother is happy, I will take you there." Huang Wujing smiled.


    "That''s hard work, bro."


    Saying that, Yi Feng took out the map, pointed it to Huang Wujing and said, "Brother, it''s here."


    "here?"


    As soon as he saw the place Yi Feng was pointing, Huang Wujian''s face suddenly became wonderful.


    Yun Lang showed a look of disdain.


    I really don''t know how high the sky is, but I want to go here, and I don''t want to see if I am qualified.


    You know, this is the entrance to the Chaos Land of Nansha.


    This is a small space of its own, and this is the only place in the entire Xianjiang Continent, so here are the evil cultivators from the entire continent, as well as prisoners wanted by major sects.


    In short.


    There is a lot of fish and dragons here, and even some major forces in Nansha are afraid to enter easily.


    You are a mere mortal, and you want to run in. Do you think you have lived too long or something?


    "What, is there any trouble with my brother?" Yi Feng asked suspiciously when he noticed Huang Wujing''s expression.


    "Brother, do you really want to go here?"


    Huang Wujian asked solemnly.


    "As long as life is alive, it''s always right to take a walk around and take a look. Besides, looking at the standards on the map, the whole of Nansha is such a tourist attraction, so you have to check in," Yi Feng explained with a smile.


    "Tourist attractions?"


    Huang Wujian''s face is more complicated.


    It turned out that his brother regarded this place as a tourist attraction, and he really didn''t know what to say to him.


    "Okay, since you want to go, brother, I''ll take you there."


    Huang Wujian thought about it, and nodded in agreement.


    Although in his opinion, the younger brother in front of him seemed quite ignorant, but then again, he envied or valued Yi Feng''s ignorance.


    Because in this kind of world, this kind of ignorance is often the most precious thing in people.


    "Then thank you so much, brother." Yi Feng thanked.


    "You don''t have to be polite, brother, because I am the person there."


    Huang Wujing smiled and said: "Since I promised you, I will definitely take you to visit this whole... tourist attraction."


    Obviously.


    He did not reveal all of this to Yi Feng.


    Because he didn''t want to attack Yi Feng''s enthusiasm and wanted to satisfy Yi Feng''s wish.


    And with his strength, even in this chaotic place, he is confident that he can guarantee Yi Feng''s safety, so it''s not a big deal to take Yi Feng around as a tourist attraction.


    a day later.


    Huang Wujing took Yi Feng to the entrance of the Chaos Land.


    "It''s really amazing work!"


    Yi Feng sighed at everything, because what appeared in front of them was a straight mountain with a huge cave under the mountain.


    "Through this cave, you will reach where you want to go, and you will definitely be satisfied." Huang Wujing smiled.


    Having said that, Huang Wujing took Yi Feng towards the cave.


    The cave was not as deep as Yi Feng imagined, but after a hundred feet, he felt that his eyes lit up, and a new world appeared in his eyes.


    The peaks are towering, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant.


    In the air, there is a faint mist, which makes people feel relaxed and happy, and there is a feeling of standing in the clouds.


    No wonder this is a tourist attraction!


    Yi Feng felt this way.


    Awkward just smiled.


    The scenery of this chaotic place is indeed beautiful, and there is no second place in the entire Nansha, but in this beauty, there is a powerful murderous intention.


    At this moment, he noticed that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at them.


    In these eyes, there are people from several forces in the Land of Chaos, as well as some evil cultivators and loose cultivators. Everyone who comes in here cannot escape the eyes and ears of the people here.


    However, for those who enter here for the first time, it is almost over.


    Because the evil cultivators and loose cultivators hidden in the dark are bound to kill people and win treasures, and whether they have the strength to break through the siege and enter it has also become a qualification token.


    weak people.


    Coming here is only worthy of being a treasurer.


    "Go and get rid of these people, be careful, don''t make any noise, so as not to scare my brother." Huang Wujing waved his hand and said to Yun Lang.


    Yun Lang nodded.


    Disappeared silently.


    He was relieved when Yun Lang was doing his work, so he smiled at Yi Feng and said, "Brother, through this mountain range, there is a city, and when you arrive at that city, you will be truly shocked by keeping it safe."


    Say it.


    Huang Wuxing took Yi Feng through the mountains, and along the way, he would also introduce some unique plants here, or some magical scenery to Yi Feng.


    This made Yi Feng feel extremely satisfied, and felt that this trip was really worthwhile.


    However.


    The mountain, which had just been illuminated by the sun, gradually became gloomy, and then the fog slowly rose.


    Huang Wujing looked around with sharp eyes, and found nothing unusual, because the fog in this mountain is not special.


    But what made him frown was that Yun Lang had been gone for so long, but he had not come back.


    This is very inappropriate.


    Because with Yun Lang''s strength, it would be effortless to deal with these people.


    "Brother, my guard just went out and hasn''t come back, just wait for him here." Huang Wujing had a bad premonition in his heart, and said to Yi Feng.


    "No problem, just wait a minute."


    Yi Feng said with a smile, he just happened to be tired from walking.


    A group of people waited on the spot.


    But what Huang Wujian did not expect was that after waiting for a long time, Yun Lang still did not come back.


    This made Huang Wujian''s complexion finally become solemn.


    An unforeseen crisis slowly emerged from my heart.


    Because Yun Lang''s work is clear to him, and he hasn''t come back for so long, something must have happened.


    in the end.


    what''s going on?

 Chapter 284： Chaos of the Five Elements

    With that bad premonition getting stronger and stronger, Huang Wuxian finally couldn''t sit still.


    "Brother, you are waiting for me here, I''ll go look for him." Huang Wujing said.


    "No problem, brother pay attention to safety." Yi Feng got up and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, it''s you, you must not move around at will, just wait here for me to hear?" Huang Wujing instructed again and again.


    "Okay, don''t worry, brother!"


    Yi Feng said quickly.


    Seeing Yi Feng nodding, Huang Wujing breathed a sigh of relief and walked into the mist.


    Because in his opinion, although the fog blocked his vision, it couldn''t block his consciousness.


    The next moment.


    His face changed.


    Because his prediction was wrong, the fog actually blocked his consciousness.


    Obviously.


    This is no longer an ordinary fog, but some kind of formation or taboo.


    Even Huang Wujing faintly felt that this was for him.


    This made him dignified and unable to deal with it for a while, because even he became blind when his sight and consciousness were affected.


    And the only way to deal with this situation is to adapt to change.


    Thinking of this, he turned back decisively.


    After a while, he saw Yi Feng waiting for him with Kubo Benwei and Gouzi.


    He stepped forward quickly.


    But as soon as he took two steps, a feeling of annihilation rushed towards him.


    Feeling this crisis, Emperor Huang Wujing unreservedly released his strength, flipped his palm over, and slapped it forward with a thick palm.


    "boom!"


    There was a sudden turmoil in the space ahead.


    Huang Wujing snorted, and his body was surging, but fortunately, the crisis finally disappeared.


    But there was no path but dared not move.


    His face was unprecedentedly solemn.


    Because the attack just now was obviously sent out by some kind of forbidden formation, and it was obviously a killing formation to be able to issue such a powerful attack.


    Don''t think about it, he is now in a killing formation.


    He looked up at Yi Feng.


    really.


    Yi Feng, who had stood up to meet him, had disappeared.


    So he instantly judged that it was not because he was unlucky and stepped into the killing formation unintentionally.


    Instead, someone deliberately targeted him, first limiting his sight and consciousness with a maze array, and then attracting him with an illusion array, and step by step, he walked into a arranged killing array.


    This step-by-step approach is really flawless in design.


    "Tsk tsk, there is no way, we have been waiting for you for a long time, and finally we are waiting for you."


    At this time, three figures came out of the fog, and sneering sounds came out.


    "It''s you, Chaos Five Elements?"


    Huang Wujian''s face changed.


    "That''s right, it''s us. You killed our elder brother that day, and today we''re here to seek revenge from you," said one of the red-haired men.


    "Hmph, that day Jin Xing killed innocent people and tried to practice evil arts with the lives of thousands of people. Although I am not a saint, I don''t see this kind of behavior. Killing him is for the sake of heaven." Huang Wujing said in a deep voice: "Besides, the strongest Shui Xing of the five of you is not there. Do you really think that with the three of you, you are my opponent?"


    "Hmph, you don''t know how to repent until you die!"


    The red-haired man said in a deep voice: "To deal with you, you don''t need the second sister to do it yourself. With the three of us, you can easily deal with you. After all, you can be in the killing line now..."


    Huang Wujing''s brows furrowed imperceptibly.


    At ordinary times, as long as he doesn''t encounter the water line, he is not afraid of these people at all, but at this moment he is in the killing formation and can''t even move a step. In this situation, it is really difficult to deal with these three people.


    "Stop talking nonsense, brothers, let''s send him on the road!"


    The red-haired man Huoxing made a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Mu Xing took the lead in displaying his fingerprints.


    "Wood, bondage."


    Accompanied by a cold drink, the ground on which Huang Wujing was stepping suddenly cracked, and then countless tree roots spread up like long snakes, spreading from Huang Wujing''s legs to his hands, trying to bind him tightly.


    And after the wooden line, the means of the earth line are displayed at the same time.


    "Earth, Great Gravity."


    After a cold drink, Huang Wujian suddenly felt under tremendous pressure, and his legs collapsed directly into the ground.


    Under such circumstances, Arashi''s face was distorted and cold sweat flowed.


    Not to mention the fact that his own killing formation limited his range of activities, Muxing''s restraint technique and Tuxing''s gravity technique undoubtedly made him worse.


    "Nowhere."


    "Go to **** to repent?"


    Looking at Huang Wujing''s appearance, Huo Xing''s face was full of hatred, and along with a hideous laughter, his hands quickly formed a seal.


    "Fire, hellfire."


    At the same time as the sound fell, a huge flame ball condensed out of thin air.


    It is like a hot little sun, carrying terrifying energy.


    this moment.


    The surrounding temperature rose sharply.


    The air seemed to be about to burn.


    "Die!"


    Finally, this monstrous fireball was pushed out towards Huang Wujing.


    Seeing this, Huang Wujing''s eyes widened.


    In normal times, he would have a way to block this blow, but in the current situation, he is simply unable to resist.


    corner of the eye.


    Showing dissatisfaction.


    Is his life without a path going to end like this?

 Chapter 285： close call

    oom!


    Just at this critical moment, there was a sudden explosion.


    But this sonic boom didn''t come from Huo Xing''s attack, but from his own storage ring.


    At the same time as the explosion, a dazzling red light appeared in front of him.


    In the red light, a figure stood.


    He stretched out his hands and feet and stood in mid-air in large letters.


    There is a small gourd on a big head, a square face, a pair of inverted eyebrows on the piercing eyes, wearing a small vest with edges and corners, and a green waistband around the waist. Leaves.


    "Crack!"


    "This is?"


    When Huang Wujian saw this person, he was shocked.


    Because, as Emperor Wu, he has a strong memory, and he immediately remembered that the person in front of him was exactly the same as the small wooden sculpture that Yi Feng gave him.


    more specifically.


    The figure standing in front of him in front of him was the small wooden sculpture that Yi Feng had given him.


    Just when he was surprised that this wood carving had such a function, a scene that made him even more dumbfounded suddenly appeared.


    The gourd baby in front of him suddenly grew bigger and turned into a monstrous giant, so that at this moment Huang Wujing could only see his heels.


    In the face of Huo Xing''s ultimate move, the huge fireball shrouded in terrifying energy turned into a gadget in the hands of the enlarged giant, and he grabbed it with one hand.


    Then violently threw it back towards the fire.


    "what!"


    Only a scream was heard, and Huo Xing died directly under his own attack.


    Then, under Huang Wujing''s stunned gaze, the gourd giant directly lifted a nearby mountain, raised it on top of his head, and slammed into the remaining wooden and earth buildings.


    "boom!"


    An earth-shattering sound came out, and the entire mountain range shook. Mu Xing and Tu Xing were directly smashed to the bottom of the mountain, and they were crushed to pieces before they could even scream.


    all of these.


    It happened in that instant.


    As a result, Huang Wujing has not yet had time to react, and the scum that the three people in Huo Xing have been destroyed by is not left.


    Gollum.


    Awkward swallowed a saliva.


    Cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Stronger than him, he was also shocked by this terrifying method.


    He couldn''t understand how a humble little woodcarving actually radiated such mighty energy.


    What exactly is going on?


    Ten thousand doubts appeared in his mind.


    Yi Feng is obviously just a mortal, how could the things he gave him possess such monstrous power?


    Could it be that my brother is a master who hides his strength?


    But it''s impossible.


    If they were really masters, they had been together for so many days, even if it was Emperor Ten Ming, it would be impossible not to let him find the slightest clue.


    unless.


    His brother is a fairy!


    However, this speculation is even more nonsense.


    Others may not know, but those who have stepped into the ranks of Emperor Wu actually know that the road to immortality in Xianjiang Continent has long been cut off.


    That is to say.


    In today''s Xianjiang Continent, it is impossible for immortals to appear, and at the same time, it is also impossible for the masters of Xianjiang to come to Xianjiang Continent.


    At this moment, the enlarged giant suddenly shrank, then turned back into a small wooden sculpture, and landed at the foot of Huang Wujing.


    Huang Wujing picked up the small woodcarving and observed it carefully, but found that the woodcarving had already cracked.


    "I see."


    Looking at the cracked wood carving, Huang Wujian guessed a possibility...


    That is, this small wooden sculpture was left by a former immortal before the road to immortality was cut off, and then for some unknown reason, it fell into the mortal world.


    By accident, it fell into Yi Feng''s hands, and then Yi Feng gave him the souvenir, which saved his life.


    And this also explains why the wood carving cracked after it performed its function once.


    I am afraid that its power has gradually been lost in the long history, and the great display of power just now has completely exhausted the power stored in its body.


    "Brother, you are so lucky. I wanted to give you something to protect yourself, but I didn''t think that the thing you gave me saved my life!"


    Arakawa laughed at himself.


    However, for the time being, this can be considered a reward for a good person.


    If he hadn''t sent the jade pendant to Yi Feng, Yi Feng probably wouldn''t have given him this little wood carving, nor would it have saved his life.


    After thinking about it all, he put away the small wooden sculpture and his eyes became solemn again.


    Because the crisis of Huo Xing''s three people has been lifted, but the crisis of his being in the killing formation has not been lifted.


    Time passed slowly.


    The bored Yi Feng leaned under the tree and woke up from a sleep.


    But when he woke up, he found that Huang Wujing and Yun Lang had not returned.


    Looking at such a big fog, Yi Feng was worried.


    After thinking about it, he still decided to look for a deserted path.


    "You, stay where you are, and you are not allowed to go anywhere. If Brother Huang and the others come back, you will wait for me here with them." Yi Feng instructed Kuo Benwei.


    "Aba..."


    Gu Benwei opened his upper and lower jaws, and when he saw Yi Feng staring at him, he quickly changed his mind and replied, "Oh."


    Seeing Kubo Benwei''s agreement, Yi Feng greeted Gouzi and walked towards the mist.


    Of course.


    He dared to walk into the fog with confidence like this, because there were dogs. So even if it can''t be found, the dog should be able to follow the smell and walk back.


    Just like that, Yi Feng walked with the dog in the fog...


    Finally, there was a bark from the dog.


    Hearing the sound, Yi Feng hurriedly looked around, and suddenly found a person standing in the hazy fog ahead.


    Judging from its figure, it should be deserted.


    "Brother."


    Yi Feng suddenly shouted.


    As Emperor Wu''s strength, Huang Wuxian''s five senses were so sharp that he instantly heard Yi Feng''s cry.


    He did not expect that Yi Feng actually found him here.


    The next moment.


    His face changed greatly.


    Because Yi Feng actually walked towards him.

 Chapter 286： son of luck

    This made Huang Wuxian instantly change color.


    You know, there is a big killing formation in the vicinity of him.


    And the trouble of this killing formation far exceeded his expectations. In the time after Huo Xing and others died, after many attempts, he was still helpless against this killing formation.


    And this kind of killing formation that even a Martial Emperor didn''t dare to move half a step, if a mortal Yi Feng broke in, it would definitely be dead and dead.


    In addition, this kind of killing formation cannot be seen or seen, so Huang Wujing hurriedly shouted: "Brother, don''t come here, there is a killing formation!"


    "have what?"


    Yi Feng opened his ears and shouted.


    "There is a killing formation!"


    Ye Wuxian shouted.


    "What needle?"


    Yi Feng shouted again.


    "There is a killing formation!"


    Huang Wujian''s face became more anxious.


    "Kill what?"


    Yi Feng still didn''t hear clearly.


    "Kill the formation, kill the formation, kill the formation!"


    Huang Wujian stomped his feet in a hurry.


    But Yi Feng, who still couldn''t hear clearly, scratched his head.


    Just a word, why are you so tired? It''s better to just walk over there.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t care what Huang Wujian shouted, and walked directly towards him.


    see.


    The barren face sank.


    The dark is over.


    When he thought of Yi Feng''s tragic death in the killing battle, he had a sad look on his face.


    However.


    What he didn''t expect was that Yi Feng walked all the way.


    This scene.


    Immediately, Huang Wujian was stunned.


    Why is this happening?


    Why is this killing formation ineffective against Yi Feng?


    Could it be that the area where Yi Feng is located is not yet in the killing formation, so it has not been triggered yet?


    But when he was thinking this way, he was in a trance and suddenly found a face in front of him.


    It turned out that when he was in a trance just now, Yi Feng had already walked in front of him.


    I saw Yi Feng patted his shoulder and said, "Hey, brother, what are you doing here, I can find you so hard, but you are also very smart, you know that you will get lost if you walk in the fog, so you stay here. Wait here!"


    "Crack!"


    this moment.


    Huang Wujing was so startled that his heart was about to jump out.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s eyes was like seeing a ghost.


    If the place Yi Feng stepped on has not yet reached the range of the killing formation, then Yi Feng standing in front of him at this moment could not have reached the range of the killing formation.


    But, are you still safe?


    It''s not that he was looking forward to Yi Feng''s accident, but he really couldn''t figure it out.


    Obviously, he moved a foot gently, and a powerful formation attacked, so that he, a master of the Martial Emperor, dared not move a step, but a mortal could travel unimpeded?


    This directly confused Huang Wujian.


    This is totally illogical.


    Even Huang Wujian thought of the little woodcarving just now, and assumed that Yi Feng was really some kind of super expert that he couldn''t see through, but it still didn''t hold true.


    Because even the strongest super master will also trigger the killing formation to attack.


    But right now, this killing formation is completely ignoring Yi Feng''s existence.


    What the **** is going on here?


    He was horrified, and was about to ask Yi Feng a question, but found that Yi Feng had walked a long way back with the dog, and at the same time came his voice: "Don''t be in a daze, you can leave, there is a dog. You will get lost, you have to keep up with it!"


    Wasteland is even more confused.


    Seeing Yi Feng walking with his hands behind his back, humming a ditty with his head upside down, he instantly felt that everything in front of him was so unreal.


    "Could it be that when brother Yi Feng came over, the killing formation had already disappeared automatically?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, he could only find such an explanation.


    Thinking of this, he showed a defensive posture and stepped out cautiously.


    really.


    The killing formation has disappeared.


    I see.


    Huang Wujing breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that when Yi Feng came, the killing formation just disappeared by himself.


    Although it was the first time in his life that he saw the thing that the formation method disappears automatically, the things in front of him could only be explained in this way.


    "Hey, my brother is really a child of luck. Not to mention the little woodcarving before that saved my life, the time for this killing formation to disappear is just too good."


    Huang Wuxian sighed.


    Then he hurried up to Yi Feng.


    "How is it, brother, haven''t found your guard yet?" Yi Feng asked.


    Huang Wujing''s eyes sank slightly and shook his head.


    This was obviously a killing game against him by the Chaos Five Elements, and even he was only able to escape the disaster by relying on a small wooden carving sent by Yi Feng, so Yun Lang was probably really bad luck.


    Thinking of the little woodcarving, Huang Wujian thought about whether to tell Yi Feng what happened just now, or let Yi Feng know that the little woodcarving he sent saved his life.


    "Ah yo."


    "Ah yo."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    But seeing Yi Feng with his hands behind his back, shaking his head, and humming a song that made him feel indescribable, he still stopped the idea.


    Because he told Yi Feng what had happened just now, it meant that he needed to tell everything, including his ignorant cultivation and identity.


    Regardless of whether this kind of thing will scare Yi Feng, he also needs to consider, after exposing his identity and cultivation, will Yi Feng still maintain this relationship with him as he does now?


    So he chose not to speak.


    As for the life-saving grace of the little wood carving, I secretly remembered it in my heart, and I just found a chance to repay it.


    "Don''t worry, brother, your guard will be fine. Maybe, like you, you are afraid of getting lost and staying where you are. He will come back by himself when the fog clears." Yi Feng smiled and comforted.


    "I hope so!"


    The wild road forced a smile.


    In fact, what worries him most in his heart is not Yun Lang, but another character who has never appeared.


    water line.


    A woman who terrified him in every way.


    He didn''t ask himself, there are not many people who are afraid in the whole chaotic land, but this water line is definitely one.


    To exaggerate, if he didn''t hold his identity, he would want to go around when he saw this woman.


    Judging from the behavior of the Five Elements, since the Fire Xing three people appeared in this mountain, then the Water Xing must also be in this mountain!

 Chapter 287： sir, who is

    Since that woman is in this mountain, she represents herself and will meet this woman sooner or later.


    Not to mention the death of Jin Xing, if the woman knew that Wood Xing, Fire Xing, and Tu Xing were also dead, then the two sides would definitely die when they met.


    Think of this.


    He had a headache.


    Because he was facing this woman, he was not sure at all.


    under a tree.


    Calvary Benwei sat on the mud floor bored.


    "Ugh!"


    "boring!"


    He sighed, took out a bead from his pocket, and threw it on the ground to play with.


    "Brother, don''t sigh, my brother will show you a show."


    From the sleeve, a centipede drilled out and said flatteringly, then stood up and rolled the bead in circles.


    "Yefeng, you look like a dung beetle who rolls **** balls. What''s so good about it, you should save it!" Kubo Benwei shook his head and said.


    "Brother, brother, isn''t it because you are bored and want to make you happy." Yefeng Centipede said flatteringly: "If you are really unhappy, you can play with me?"


    Gu Benwei gave Yefeng Centipede a white look, and said angrily, "What''s the point of me playing with you, what I want is a girl, girl, do you know?"


    "Hey, speaking of it, I haven''t touched a girl for a long time."


    While chatting with one bone and one centipede, a figure appeared in the fog, it was Yun Lang, who had not returned for a long time.


    "Huh, I finally found someone, this fog is unusual!"


    Yun Lang breathed a sigh of relief, he had already done things a long time ago, but the fog blocked his vision and senses, making him unable to find where Huang Wujian and others were at all.


    However, when he found out that the person he had found was Kubo Benwei, his face suddenly darkened.


    "Hey dwarf, let me ask you, where is my master?" Yun Lang asked with a cold face.


    Gu Benwei rolled his eyes at him and ignored him at all.


    Yun Lang was instantly angry.


    Good you shorty, what happened in the river before is nothing, but now ignoring him again, it really makes him angry.


    But just when he wanted to take advantage of no one to teach Kuo Benwei a lesson, he suddenly found that in the fog ahead, a tall figure slowly walked out.


    She was dressed revealingly and had beautiful features.


    And the most striking thing is her silver hair, draped over her shoulders like a cathartic waterfall.


    But it was such a woman that Yun Lang''s complexion suddenly changed, as if he had seen a ghost.


    He never imagined that he would meet this woman here.


    "Yunlang has seen Senior Shui Xing, I don''t know that Senior is here, Yun Lang has offended a lot, I will leave now."


    Yun Lang clenched his fists and said to the person who came.


    Then he looked at Gu Benwei, winked and shouted, "Short boy, hurry up, hurry up with me."


    However.


    Gu Benwei looked as if he hadn''t heard him, stared blankly at the woman walking by, and couldn''t help but murmured: "What a beautiful young lady, it would be nice if you could stay with me for one night. "


    To die!


    Hearing Kuo Benwei''s words, Yun Lang was almost scared out of his head.


    At this moment, he could not wait to strangle Skeleton Benwei.


    The little dwarf who doesn''t know how high the sky is, and who doesn''t even look at who is in front of him, dares to say such outrageous words.


    In the cold sweat, he hurriedly smiled at the woman and said, "Senior, I will take him away immediately."


    Saying that, he pulled Kuo Benwei''s palm and was about to take him away.


    But before he could step forward, a playful voice came from the woman''s mouth.


    "You, are you the unruly person?"


    Yun Lang froze in place as if struck by lightning, with a bitter smile on his face.


    He thought that this woman didn''t recognize him, so he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take Kuo Benwei away from here.


    But he didn''t expect that this woman would reveal his identity in one word.


    Judging from the relationship between Zun Shang and this woman, it may be impossible for him to leave.


    "Senior really has good eyesight."


    Yun Lang simply gave up running away, turned around and smiled.


    But the woman ignored Yun Lang, and looked straight at the bead in Kuo Benwei''s hand.


    The reason why she appeared here was because the breath on this bead attracted her.


    The demon pill of the second life demon emperor.


    And it is also a water-type demon pill.


    To her, it is a rare treasure!


    "Senior, it doesn''t matter if I stay, but the dwarf next to me is just a mortal who happens to be on the same road. Can you let him go?" Yun Lang said to the woman.


    At the same time, he lowered his head and said softly to Gu Benwei: "Short boy, I really don''t like you, but this matter really has nothing to do with you. I will try my best to find a way to let you escape. If you can get out, try to find my master as much as possible. , tell him what happened here, if you can''t find my master... you should leave this place quickly, and don''t come back."


    But the woman still ignored Yun Lang.


    Those smart eyes were still staring at the demon pill in Kuo Benwei''s hand.


    Subsequently.


    She slowly raised her flawless long legs and walked towards Kubo Benwei.


    Seeing this, Yun Lang''s expression changed, and he stopped in front of Kuo Benwei with a sullen scalp and said, "Senior, I said, he is just a mortal, he has nothing to do with us, and I hope you will let him go. "


    "Noisy."


    The woman finally showed impatience. At the same time as the voice fell, a drop of water appeared out of thin air, and then a transparent slap condensed.


    He slapped Yun Lang''s face violently.


    all of a sudden.


    Yun Lang stared and fell straight to the ground, foaming at his mouth.


    "A waste, what sense of existence are you looking for, he wants you to find a way to escape?"


    The woman glanced at Yun Lang disdainfully, and then she turned her gaze to Gu Benwei, and asked with a clenched brow, "Your Excellency, who are you?"

 Chapter 288： do you think you are god

    Yun Lang, who was lying on the ground foaming, widened his eyes.


    What''s the matter with this woman?


    Does that mean the dwarf is stronger than him?


    How can this be¡­¡­


    But Shui Xing completely ignored him, stepped over him, and stopped at a distance of ten feet from Kubo Benwei.


    Those eyes looked at Gu Benwei up and down.


    It seems that he wants to see through Gu Benwei.


    However, she couldn''t notice the slightest cultivation base on Kuo Benwei, and she looked like a mortal.


    It''s no wonder that the trash under his feet will treat this black-robed man as a mortal.


    But this waste can''t recognize the demon pill, but she can recognize the existence that can hold the demon pill of the Second Life Demon Emperor in her hands, but it will definitely not be as simple as a mortal.


    At least, this unseen and unpredictable situation made her not dare to act rashly for a while.


    Moreover, the way he stared straight at her made her very uncomfortable.


    suddenly.


    Kubo Benwei has a move.


    This made Shui Xing vigilant.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the black robe picked a small flower beside it and suddenly stretched it out towards her.


    This inexplicable scene suddenly made Shui Xing full of confusion.


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?"


    Shui Xing looked at Gu Benwei vigilantly, then looked at the little flower, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself."


    Kubo Benwei straightened his black robes, straightened his waist and said solemnly: "The scumbag, Kubo Benwei, sees Guliang like the old one, and sends a little flower, hoping to spend a good night with Guliang!"


    This¡­¡­


    Shui Xing almost opened his mouth.


    Does this person know her strength?


    Under such circumstances, to flirt with her, and flirt with such a low level?


    Yun Lang, who was foaming on the ground, wanted to die. This dwarf was so **** unconventional, and he didn''t know whether to admire him or kill him.


    Seeing Gu Benwei''s sincere appearance, Shui Xing smiled awkwardly, and said, "Your Excellency, don''t make such unhealthy jokes with me, and straight to the point, I want that bead in your hand. "


    "So, Your Excellency, can you give it to me?"


    Saying that, she looked at Gu Benwei with piercing eyes.


    today.


    She is bound to win this demon pill.


    If this person is willing to give it to her, then everything will be fine.


    But if she doesn''t want to give it to her, even if she can''t see through his cultivation, she can only force it.


    "It turns out that Guliang likes this bead." Kubo Benwei said, "Okay, as long as Guliang spends a good night with me, chats with me, drinks and drinks, I will give it to the girl."


    heard.


    Shui Xing''s face changed several times.


    She could see that the black-robed man in front of her was a strange creature.


    If that''s the case, why don''t you try it along with him...


    "Okay, I promise you, then you can give me this bead?" Shui Xing raised the corner of his mouth and said leisurely.


    "Yeah!"


    Kubo Benwei said happily, without saying a word, he gave the demon pill in his hand to Shui Xing, and at the same time he did not forget to hand over the flower in his hand.


    Holding the demon pill in his hand, Shui Xing revealed an unbelievable look.


    She never imagined that she would actually get this demon pill just like that.


    She originally just tried to follow the words of the black-robed man, and she had no hope that he could really give her a demon pill.


    But who knew that this black-robed man was so generous?


    What an oddity!


    She was very excited, and with this demon pill, it might be able to help her break through.


    "Gu Liang, come and sit, come and sit."


    Gu Benwei couldn''t wait to wave his hand, and at the same time, he brought a stone from the side, patted the dust off the stone, and waved attentively.


    "Tsk tsk, if you sit, you should sit alone. In addition, thank you for your demon pill." Shui Xing raised the corner of his mouth and said leisurely.


    After all, the demon pill has already been obtained, who really spends the night with you?


    After all, she sneered.


    Then he swept away and disappeared into the fog.


    Gu Benwei, who was desperate, looked at the woman who had suddenly disappeared and was dumbfounded.


    The whole person froze in place.


    On the side, Yun Lang staggered to get up from the ground, looking at Shui Xing who had already left, his face was full of incredulity.


    Originally thought it was a mortal situation, but I didn''t expect Shui Xing to leave like this.


    It''s such a good feeling to have the rest of your life.


    He hurriedly asked Kubo Benwei, "Short boy, what happened just now, what kind of pearl do you have so important, that she has no interest in our lives anymore."


    Yun Lang''s voice came, and the stunned Kuo Benwei finally reacted, and he cried out in grief, "How are you lying, how are you leaving, didn''t you agree to spend a good night together, between people? trust?"


    He touched the heart with his right hand and staggered back with the soles of his feet.


    pain.


    Really **** heartache.


    He finally realized what it was like to be deceived and hurt by a woman.


    "You got it, you are lucky to be able to escape, and you really want her to spend a good night with you as a mortal. Do you know who she is?" Yun Lang rolled his eyes and said.


    But Kubo Benwei ignored him, and was full of anger instead.


    "No, **** woman, you agreed to stay with me, I have to get her back."


    Gu Benwei''s angry voice came out.


    He raised his palm lightly, and shouted in his mouth, "Come back to this scumbag."


    "cut."


    Yun Lang gave Kuo Benwei a blank look.


    He could also see that this dwarf was really a second-hand.


    Just raise your hand, can you really catch Shui Xing back?


    Do you think you are god?

 Chapter 289： Then play music, then dance

    The next moment.


    Yun Lang was dumbfounded.


    I saw a familiar figure flying back upside down in the thick fog.


    In an instant, he was caught by Gu Benwei.


    click!


    Yun Lang had difficulty breathing, and felt that he couldn''t breathe. It was like a fishbone stuck in his throat. He couldn''t say a word for a long time, and his eyes were about to burst in shock.


    The dwarf raised his hand lightly, and actually caught Shui Xing back?


    This scene, Yun Lang looked so unreal.


    It even directly subverted his cognition.


    However, the facts are in front of him, and what he has seen with his own eyes cannot be faked even if it is unbelievable.


    He instantly understood that this dwarf was a super strong.


    Strong enough to make him unimaginable.


    After all, who is the person who traveled by water, he was just grabbed back by him.


    And remembering that he was a dwarf and a waste, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    legs.


    Trembling unsatisfactorily.


    tooth root.


    He couldn''t help but stammer.


    At this moment, the water line is also full of fear on his face.


    Just now, she was still complacent because she successfully obtained the demon pill of the Second Life Demon Emperor, and she laughed in her heart at how she could meet such a funny and strange creature as Kuo Benwei. The next moment, she felt that an invisible palm grabbed her.


    And with a force that made her completely irresistible, she was caught back.


    this means.


    Even she who made the second life Emperor Wudi peak is unheard of.


    It is simply beyond her perception of strength.


    He knew instantly that she had made a big accident.


    Offended a super master who made her feel desperate.


    "Former... senior."


    She turned her head hard, looked at the black-robed man behind her, forced a smile on her face and apologized: "Senior, I have innocent eyes, and I hope you will raise your hand, don''t have the same knowledge as me, I will give you your demon pill right now. back to you."


    Saying that, she hurriedly offered the demon pill with both hands.


    "Hmph, you dare to deceive my feelings, this scumbag is very angry."


    Kubo Benwei crushed the demon pill of the second life demon pill with one hand, and an angry voice came out.


    Seeing this scene, Shui Xing trembled.


    You must know that the demon pill is the hardest thing in the beast, and it was crushed with one hand.


    If you pinch him to death, wouldn''t it be like playing?


    She hurriedly knelt on the ground, trembling and begging for mercy: "Senior, I really have no eyes, this junior is willing to do anything to quell the senior''s anger."


    "I want you to serve me!"


    Kubo Benwei said angrily.


    "Okay, as long as the seniors calm down, I am willing to let the juniors do anything." Shui Xing said quickly.


    "Hmph, that''s about the same."


    Kuo Benwei''s anger only subsided by more than half, then he sat on the rock and leaned leisurely against the tree trunk behind him, then waved his hand and said, "First, give this scumbag a dance."


    This made Shui Xing look embarrassed.


    It''s okay to ask her to do a set of martial arts, but if you ask her to dance, won''t it kill her?


    The point is that neither do I!


    "Ok?"


    However, under the black robe, there was a sullen voice.


    Shui Xing shivered, biting his red lips and biting his head, twisting the waist of the water snake, jumping up awkwardly in front of Kuo Benwei.


    aside.


    Yun Lang looked dumbfounded.


    It''s water travel.


    A character who made him respect and fear three points is actually so twisted?


    He sucked in a breath.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that Kuo Benwei turned his head towards him.


    He shivered.


    thump.


    Almost as a conditioned reflex, his legs fell to the ground.


    He had a hunch.


    If you don''t do this, you will die miserably.


    "Is there any wine?"


    Skeleton Benwei asked.


    "There are some."


    Yun Lang hurriedly took out the good wine that he treasured, took out a few more wine glasses, and presented it to Kuo Benwei.


    Gu Benwei filled up several cups, and then shouted: "You two, give me a drink, and drink out of the atmosphere."


    Seeing this, Shui Xing and Yun Lang hurriedly picked up the cups, and the two tacitly clinked the cups, just to make the man in front of him happy.


    "Well, on the way."


    Kubo Benwei crossed Erlang''s legs and felt extremely relaxed.


    On the thigh, a centipede also twisted its body, crackling with music in its mouth.


    "Hello, little lady, tell me, who do you love?" Yefeng Centipede pointed at Shui Xing and asked loudly.


    Shui Xing''s face was ugly.


    Gloomy eyes looked towards Yefeng Centipede.


    When did a small demon emperor centipede dare to talk to her like this?


    However, Yefeng Centipede jumped up and shouted, "Oh, brother, look now, this woman glares at me, doesn''t she take your brother me seriously?"


    Hearing this, Kuo Benwei lifted his head slightly, and an invisible momentum pressed towards Shui Xing.


    Shui Xingxiao''s face turned pale, and he quickly explained: "Senior, I was wrong, please calm down my anger."


    "Then you quickly apologize to me." Yefeng Centipede jumped up and shouted, "If you don''t apologize, you won''t take me seriously, and if you don''t take me seriously, you won''t take my brother seriously."


    Shui Xingqi''s whole body trembled, but after looking at Gu Benwei, she still gritted her teeth and bowed her head unwillingly: "Sorry, Lord Yaohuang, it was my fault."


    "Hmph, it''s almost the same." Yefeng Centipede was full of pride, and then shouted: "By the way, tell me who you love."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Shui Xing was really about to cry at this moment, but feeling the vague aura of Kuo Benwei, she bit her head and said, "Senior love scumbag."


    Gu Benwei went straight to the sky by this sentence, lightly touched Ye Feng''s hard back shell, nodded and said leisurely, "That''s right, little centipede, it won my heart."


    Hearing this, Yefeng Centipede stood up small and puffed out its chest with a satisfied look.


    Then he turned his eyes to Yun Lang and shouted, "I ask you, who is the most handsome?"


    Yun Lang felt agitated, and instantly reacted and said, "Return to Lord Demon Emperor, the scumbag is the most handsome."


    "Yes, something will happen to your boy."


    Yefeng Centipede nodded in satisfaction.


    Gu Benwei also raised his head full of satisfaction, waved his hand and shouted: "Then play music, then dance..."


    ...


    After a short period of time, Yi Feng and Huang Wujing followed Gouzi and finally returned to Kuo Benwei not far away.


    But despite Huang Wujing''s efforts to cover it up, Yi Feng still caught something wrong with Huang Wujing.


    "Brother, you don''t seem to be in a good mood!"


    Yi Feng asked.


    "I''m fine."


    Huang Wuxing forced a smile, but the depths of his eyes were still full of dignified colors.


    Because the woman Shui Xing did not appear, he was always uneasy.


    This is a big hassle.


    I really don''t know how to deal with it.


    He even made up his mind to send Yi Feng out of the chaos after the fog cleared.


    At that time, when I meet Shui Xing, it will not affect Yi Feng.


    In other words, he has nowhere to go, and it is better to run away...


    PS: Three more to come.

 Chapter 290： This woman who beat her legs is...

    The two and one dog finally walked back to the camp.


    At one glance, they saw Gu Benwei leaning against the tree trunk, a leisurely appearance about to fall asleep.


    At the same time, there was a woman at his feet who made people think of the back, half-kneeling and hammering his thighs.


    on the ground.


    Also throw away the finished wine glasses and jugs.


    The aroma of the remaining wine is overflowing, and it seems to be able to associate what happened here just now.


    "Brother, you are really having a good time as a guard!"


    Wasteland said with a smile.


    "Yeah, so hi."


    Yi Feng didn''t smile, but with a pair of gloomy eyes, he stared at Kuo Benwei who was about to fall asleep.


    He wanted to see how long this broken skull could float in front of him.


    Huang Wujing shook his head, although he didn''t know how Yi Feng could get a woman in such a place, but he didn''t do his business.


    But when he saw Yun Lang, he was slightly overjoyed.


    I thought Yun Lang was bad luck, but I didn''t expect An Ran to come back.


    He approached Yun Lang and asked in a low voice, "Yun Lang, what happened to you, why did it take you so long to come back?"


    "Your Highness, I was delayed because the sudden fog in the mountain blocked all my senses." Yun Lang replied with his head lowered, "This kind of fog is unheard of, I''m afraid it''s unusual!"


    "It''s really unusual!"


    Huang Wujian said with a solemn expression.


    "Oh, could it be that Your Highness has already discovered the clue?" Yun Lang asked quickly.


    "It''s more than just discovering the clue, this is for us."


    Huang Wujing said in a deep voice, and then told Yun Lang roughly what happened to the killing formation, Huo Xing and other people who appeared just now.


    "Damn Huo Xing and others, they dare to plot against Zun Shang."


    Yun Lang was full of anger.


    "After all, Huo Xing and others are dead, it doesn''t matter, but what makes me uneasy is that Shui Xing, who has never appeared!"


    Huang Wujing sighed: "This water attack is weird, and its realm is higher than mine. If this threat doesn''t go away, I can''t sleep or eat, so I''ll give you a task. When the fog in the mountains clears, you can hurry up. Take Brother Yi Feng and others away from here, otherwise Shui Xing will come to you, I''m afraid they will be implicated."


    Hearing this, Yun Lang''s face was splendid, and he said meaningfully: "Your Highness, I think you have to worry too much about the water element."


    "Hmph, what are you worrying about?"


    Huang Wujing scolded: "Without my cultivation level, you can''t understand the power of Shui Xing at all. How I usually teach you, don''t underestimate the enemy, especially the difficult enemy like Shui Xing."


    "Uh, Your Highness, maybe you won''t believe what I said, but the current water line is really not enough." Yun Lang said meaningfully.


    "What do you mean?" Huang Wujing asked in a deep voice.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you go and see who the woman who beat her legs is?" Yun Lang said leisurely.


    "The woman who beat her legs?"


    Huang Wujing tilted his head and glanced at the woman who could only see her back, and asked in a deep voice, "What''s so beautiful about a woman, if you have something to say, tell me quickly, I don''t have the heart to betray you."


    "Trust me in your honor, go take a good look, you will definitely be surprised!" Yun Lang said meaningfully.


    "Humph!"


    Huang Wujing''s face was filled with sullen anger, when did Yun Lang actually betray him?


    However, seeing Yun Lang''s appearance, he was still curious and walked to the side to see what the woman looked like.


    I see.


    It''s really pretty.


    But good-looking is good-looking, but not an ordinary woman, what''s the big deal...


    wrong.


    But the next moment, he suddenly reacted, and he stared at it again.


    This is?


    What the hell!


    When he completely saw the appearance of this woman, Huang Wuxing, who had just had a sullen face, burst into foul language and jumped up on the spot.


    water line.


    This woman who beat her legs is actually a swimmer!


    How can this be?


    Huang Wujing''s mind was like a blast of thunder, and stormy waves were set off in his heart.


    What made him even more incredible was that Shui Xing also raised his head and glanced at him. Although there was a strong unwillingness in his eyes, he buried it again and continued to beat Yi Feng''s guard.


    What the **** is going on here?


    The wasteland was suddenly stunned.


    In this way, is it still the water player that makes him sleepless?


    He rushed in front of Yun Lang with a single stride, pulled Yun Lang aside, and asked urgently, "Tell me, what the **** is going on here, what happened, how could it be like this?"


    Looking at Huang Wujing''s urgent appearance, Yun Lang smiled wryly.


    He had long expected that Huang Wujing would have such an expression. After all, this incredible thing, even his own witness, is still incredible in retrospect.


    Then, under Huang Wujing''s urgent gaze, Yun Lang explained what happened just now.


    Gah!


    After hearing this, Huang Wujing took a deep breath.


    He raised his palm lightly, and caught Shui Xing, who flew out and disappeared without a trace!


    This kind of method, not only Yun Lang, but even his Highness, has never heard of it, has never seen it!


    Does this mean that this Yi Feng''s bodyguard is a hidden super expert?


    Then his brother...


    Who is it?


    There is such a super guard around, is it a coincidence, or is it...


    Just as he was guessing, Yi Feng''s scolding came from the side.


    "Dog thing, dog thing, I''ll make you cheap, I''ll make you cheap."


    Hearing the scolding, Huang Wujian turned their heads away, and suddenly they saw something extremely incredible...

 Chapter 291： Im the little brother

    As soon as he saw it, Yi Feng grabbed Kuo Benwei''s black robe and pressed it under his feet, kicking him one by one.


    "Uuuuuu..."


    "Master, I was wrong, I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore."


    Gu Benwei didn''t have the leisurely look he had just now, hugging Yi Feng''s thigh and making a mourning voice.


    This scene.


    It almost shocked the two of Huang Wujian to petrified.


    Is this still the black-robed man who understates the water line and treats it obediently?


    This is actually so humble in front of Yi Feng?


    That Yi Feng?


    Gah!


    Thinking of this, Huang Wujian felt a huge shock!


    In order to confirm the speculation in his heart, he couldn''t hold his breath any longer, and finally gathered up the courage to walk towards Yi Feng.


    "old¡­¡­"


    He squirmed his lips, and found that he didn''t dare to call Yi Feng brother any more.


    Yi Feng, however, kicked Kuo Benwei to the ground and asked with a gentle smile, "Brother, is there anything you need to do?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Huang Wujing didn''t know how to speak, and in his heart, he took out the small wooden sculpture that Yi Feng gave him and asked, "I want to ask you, where did you come from this wooden sculpture?"


    "Brother, look at your memory, didn''t I say I carved it myself?" Yi Feng laughed.


    Huang Wujing was shocked in his heart.


    Although Yi Feng did tell him that he carved it by himself, he thought it was Yi Feng''s rhetoric, so he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    But at this moment, Yi Feng once again admitted that he carved the wood carving, so he had to consider the authenticity of it.


    However, he was still in disbelief.


    Is this young man who has been with him for so many days and looks extremely gentle, really a peerless master?


    "What''s the matter, brother, is there something wrong?"


    Yi Feng took the small wooden sculpture in Huang Wujing''s hand, and then suddenly realized: "It''s actually cracked, that old brother is really sorry."


    Yi Feng looked rather embarrassed.


    This wood carving was made when he first learned to carve, and the materials and techniques used were not very good.


    "That''s it, bro, I''ll give you a few more." Yi Feng threw the big baby on the ground and said.


    However.


    Yi Feng''s understatement immediately shocked Huang Wuxing.


    "You...you still have?"


    He said with a red neck.


    "Of course there is. It''s not an unusual thing. I have six here. It''s a set with the one I gave you before."


    Saying that, Yi Feng touched it from his arms, took out all the other gourd babies, held them in his hands and handed them over to Huang Wujing, smiling: "Come on, bro, I''ll give them all to you. "


    see.


    Huang Wujian''s breathing became rapid, and his outstretched palms were trembling.


    Looking at the gourd baby in Yi Feng''s hand, he felt extremely unbelievable. Such a powerful thing, actually take out so much?


    It''s just too scary.


    At this moment, he also fully confirmed the identity of Yi Feng''s master.


    Because a gourd baby may have come from where Yi Feng accidentally got it, but it is impossible for him to get so many gourd babies by accident.


    Involuntarily, he was full of a wry smile.


    He has always been reluctant to reveal his identity in front of Yi Feng, for fear that his identity will frighten Yi Feng, but now it seems that this is not the case at all!


    It turned out that in the relationship between the two, he was the little brother!


    Yi Feng is the one, afraid that revealing his identity will scare his big brother.


    Thinking of this, Huang Wujian''s face flushed red, and he felt ashamed in front of Yi Feng.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that he even gave a jade pendant to Yi Feng to save his life, but he didn''t know that one thing Yi Feng took out at random could save his desperate life.


    And in retrospect, Yi Feng regarded this chaotic place as a tourist attraction at the time, and he also felt that Yi Feng was naive and ignorant.


    But according to Yi Feng''s current methods, this chaotic place, in his eyes, is not a tourist attraction!


    "Qian...Qian, senior, I blame Huang Wujing for having no eyes and no pearls. If I have offended you before, I will go to atone for it!" Huang Wujing bowed down nervously and said in awe.


    "Brother what are you doing?"


    Yi Feng quickly helped Huang Wujing up, and said with a stern face: "Why did you suddenly call me senior, although I also think that my carving skills are really good, but the relationship between us is just like this because of one carving, you are too unavoidable. Is it too outlandish?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Looking at Yi Feng''s appearance, Huang Wujian was stunned, and was extremely moved.


    "Brother, it''s rare for me to make such a good friend as you. If you became like this because of my little carving skills, I would have known that I would not have given you a gourd baby." Yi Feng said with a stern face.


    heard.


    Huang Wujian was even more moved in his heart.


    However, he suddenly understood in his heart that Yi Feng looked at him at the same time as the first time he looked at Yi Feng at that time.


    After all, the master is lonely!


    I''m used to being complimented by others, and it''s not easy to meet someone I can relate to.


    Of course, it''s just that now he is the interesting person in Yi Feng''s eyes.


    "Ok!"


    Huang Wujian sighed in his heart.


    It seems that Yi Feng doesn''t want to break through all of this. If that''s the case, he won''t break it even if he has nowhere to go.


    He can only cooperate with Yi Feng and continue to be this interesting person!


    After all, being able to make friends with such a character is a blessing from his previous life.


    "This girl, are you okay?"


    At this time, Yi Feng came to the front of Shui Xing, lifted Shui Xing and said softly.


    "I, I''m fine."


    Shui Xing showed a flattered look and responded in a panic.


    After all, she just saw this young man with her own eyes, and stomped on the black-robed man who terrified her.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the person in front of him is even more terrifying than the black-robed man.


    It can be said that this kind of existence is completely dare not let her imagine.


    She glanced at Huang Wujian, with a strong jealousy in her eyes. Jealousy and no way actually got involved with this kind of character.


    She knew that even if her current cultivation was stronger than Huang Wujing, she would never be able to fight Huang Wujing.


    "Girl, don''t run around next time, and you will meet me. If it were anyone else, you might not be able to leave today!" Yi Feng said earnestly towards Shui Xing.


    After all, what he said didn''t make sense.


    Such a beautiful girl, in a place where she can''t go to the village or the store, it''s hard not to make people think of something wrong. If she has a little evil intentions, she is afraid that she will end up with a broken body.


    But Yi Feng''s words made Shui Xing tremble suddenly.


    The warning in Yi Feng''s words is full of warning!

 Chapter 292： It was a mortal man!

    It seems that he has seen through his purpose long ago, and he just let her go because he didn''t want to do anything to her role!


    "Thank you."


    Shui Xing said gratefully, and quickly disappeared in the fog.


    And soon after the water walk, the fog quickly dissipated.


    And Yi Feng followed Huang Wujing and finally got his wish through the mountain range and came to the city.


    It is called Shanshui City.


    This landscape city really lives up to its reputation, and it is only now that Yi Feng knows what beauty is.


    Here, there are no flat streets and roads, all buildings are located on rugged peaks, cliffs, and waterfalls.


    And these buildings are also designed with ingenious craftsmanship, which is completely integrated with the landscape.


    "Miao Miao Miao!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but sigh that this place is simply the perfect combination of nature''s ingenious workmanship and manpower.


    "Haha, ex... as long as my brother likes it."


    Huang Wujing laughed loudly, but after knowing Yi Feng''s true identity, it really took a lot of his courage to continue to call Yi Feng this way.


    Not long after, Huang Wujing took Yi Feng to a small courtyard.


    yard.


    Waterfall flowing water, pavilion Yuyu.


    "Haha, brother, do you have any wine?"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but sit down on the stone bench and asked uncontrollably.


    "There are wines and wines, I''ll let you have a good time today." Huang Wujing hurriedly asked people to bring all kinds of wine, and also called a group of young ladies and sisters to dance for fun.


    After drinking a cup with Huang Wujing, Yi Feng''s eyes moved slightly as he looked at Kuo Benwei, who was sitting beside him.


    I felt a little unbearable in my heart.


    There is also some guilt that I just started a little harder.


    After all, although this thing did not make him worry, but after accompanying him for so long, Yi Feng had long treated him as his own.


    "Didn''t I break you just now?" Yi Feng asked Kubo Benwei aside, touching his bones up and down through his black robe.


    Kubo Benwei shook his head.


    But the appearance is full of grievances.


    "It''s rare to come to such a good place, you can go and play yourself!" Yi Feng took out a money bag, counted it, and handed it into Kuo Benwei''s hands with a painful expression.


    "get out!"


    Seeing this, Kuang Benwei was shocked and became full of energy, and quickly took the money bag with both hands.


    Looking at this scene, Huang Wujian''s eyes moved darkly.


    Although this black-robed man was wronged in front of Yi Feng, he was not an existence that dared to offend him easily.


    "Yunlang, hurry up and take this guy, this brother walks around." Huang Wujing ordered quickly.


    "Yes."


    Yun Lang hurriedly nodded, and now he didn''t dare to take it lightly, and he had long understood his short-sightedness before.


    At this moment, Kubo Benwei, who was overjoyed, eagerly greeted the dog, and walked out of the yard with Yun Lang.


    "Haha, I''m sorry, brother, we are the only two left, let''s have a good time drinking." Yi Feng raised his glass and smiled.


    "Good good, have a good drink."


    Huang Wuxian also raised the cup.


    "Wandering, so you really came back."


    Just as the two were enjoying their drinks, a voice came from outside the courtyard.


    Seeing this, Huang Wujing''s face changed slightly, and he quickly put down the wine glass and said, "Old... brother, I''ll go for a while, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Brother, please."


    Yi Feng smiled.


    After receiving Yi Feng''s consent, Huang Wujian hurriedly walked out.


    Outside the courtyard gate, a beautiful woman in a long dress and an old man in a gray robe stood there.


    "What are your two names?"


    Huang Wujing shouted angrily: "Tell me, I have something to do with the old man. If it''s okay, hurry up. I have something to do and I don''t have time to take care of you."


    "Yo, Huang Wujian, you are very high-pitched now, and you are so impatient with us. Who are you drinking with, drinking yourself so high?" The beautiful woman in the long skirt moved her nose, mockingly asked.


    "You take care of me, hurry up and go."


    Huang Wujing said with a straight face, waving his palm impatiently.


    "Hmph, there is no path. We came to you to discuss the Five Elements, these confidants, and this is a serious matter." The beautiful woman in a long skirt said solemnly.


    "Then let me go too, nothing is more important than what I am doing now." Huang Wujing continued to evict guests.


    "Oh?"


    "If that''s the case, then I''m just going to take a look. Who are you drinking with such an important person, and you don''t even care about the five elements."


    The beautiful woman in the long skirt was quite angry, and the momentum of investigation suddenly spread silently into the yard.


    Then he sneered suddenly.


    "You can do it in Huang Wujing, I thought who made you so impatient with us, it turns out to be a mortal!?"

 Chapter 293： fairy brothers

    "Humph."


    "Isn''t it a mortal?"


    "You blind thing!"


    Huang Wujing said in a deep voice: "You''d better shut your mouth, don''t know how to die at that time."


    After all, Huang Wuxing threw his robe sleeves angrily and was about to leave.


    But the beautiful woman in the long skirt was more interested when she saw Huang Wujing like this, and hurriedly stopped Huang Wujing and asked curiously; "Huang Wujing, I have known you for so many years, I have never seen you like this. , I will leave you here today, if you don''t tell me who this young man is, I won''t leave."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Huang Wujing looked at the beautiful woman in the long skirt, his face was full of anger.


    But she knew the character of this woman, so she turned around and groaned: "I can tell you, but you''d better not say it. If you know, leave me quickly."


    "Hey, hurry up and say it, don''t give a shit."


    The beautiful woman in the long skirt was suffocated by her appetite and asked quickly.


    Huang Wujing glanced at Yi Feng who was drinking alone in the yard, took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "Although you can''t see through his cultivation, he is definitely a super terrifying existence, and I even doubt him. It''s not Martial Emperor at all!"


    "Not Emperor Wu?"


    The beautiful woman in the long skirt was slightly surprised and said incredulously, "Could it be that he can still be a fairy in the sky?"


    "good."


    Huang Wujing nodded solemnly.


    "But, isn''t the road to becoming an immortal already cut off? Now, where is the immortal from the Xianjiang continent?" asked the beautiful woman in a long dress in confusion.


    "This, who can say for sure, but I feel that he is a fairy!"


    The wild words are full of affirmation.


    Because if it weren''t for immortals, it would be impossible to explain, Yi Feng''s carvings could kill Huo Xing and their methods.


    At least, Huang Wujing thinks that this method, even the Ten Ming Martial Emperor can''t do it.


    Not even mentioning Yi Feng, just describing from Yun Lang''s mouth, Kuo Benwei''s means of catching Shui Xing back with one hand also surpassed the ability that Ten Ming Martial Emperor could do.


    "Okay, I''ve told you everything I need to say. You should leave quickly. Don''t disturb our brothers to drink and make him unhappy."


    Huang Wuxian said in a low voice.


    "brother?"


    But the beautiful woman in the long skirt caught the eye of the key and raised her doubts.


    Huang Wujing hesitated slightly, then nodded solemnly: "Yes, brother!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    However.


    The beautiful woman in the long skirt laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Huang Wujing asked with a sullen face.


    "I''m laughing at when you became so naive."


    The beautiful woman in the long dress giggled and said, "You originally said that he was a Martial Emperor with a fate of eight or nine, but I can still believe it with eight or nine points of your attitude towards him, but you insist on saying what kind of immortal he is, and He also said that he and you are brothers, don''t you think it makes people laugh out loud, where did the immortal come from to be a brother to you, the second life emperor?"


    "Hmph, if you don''t believe it, forget it."


    Huang Wujing blushed and shouted angrily.


    "I didn''t say that I didn''t believe it. You can bring us two to know the fairy brother you mentioned, right?" said the beautiful woman in the long skirt.


    "What you think is quite beautiful." Huang Wujing said with a gloomy face: "I don''t care whether you believe it or not, I don''t need you to believe it, you quickly leave me quickly!"


    "The more you want me to go, the more I won''t go." The beautiful woman in the long skirt raised the corner of her mouth and said, "I still want to see your fairy brother today."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The wild rage is unstoppable.


    "Huang Wujian, why are you so angry? Don''t worry about whether we believe it or not. Step back 10,000 steps. Even if the person you said is really a fairy, it''s not an exaggeration to recommend us to know each other, right?" Then he said, "After all, it is better to entertain three people than you alone, right?"


    Awkward frowned.


    This woman''s words are not without reason.


    Of course, the more important thing is that he knows the character of this woman, if she doesn''t let her succeed, she really doesn''t see her leaving.


    Rather than let her make trouble here uncontrollably, it is better to agree to her.


    "Okay, but I will ask, and he will agree."


    Huang Wujing said solemnly, and then walked back to the inner courtyard.


    "Brother, I have two old friends who know that you are here, and want to come over and get to know you, look..." Huang Wujian asked.


    "Oh, that''s so polite, let them in!" Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Hearing this, Huang Wujian walked back to the outer courtyard.


    "How about it?"


    asked the beautiful woman in the long skirt.


    "My brother promised you to meet him, but before meeting, I have to tell you something."


    The deserted path explained in a deep voice.


    "First, when you are in front of him, you must not be rude."


    "Second, he hides his identity, and at the same time I pretend to be a mortal in front of him. Although he knows all this well, you mustn''t pick it up. Do you understand? Otherwise, don''t blame me. He turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone."


    "no problem."


    The beautiful woman in the long skirt agreed.


    "You go, I won''t go."


    At this time, the old man in gray, who had never spoken, refused expressionlessly, obviously not interested in these things.


    "You old man, apart from your broken chessboard, what else can interest you?" said the beautiful woman in a long skirt angrily.


    The old man in gray remained expressionless.


    "Go, you must go today." The beautiful woman in the long skirt said firmly.


    "Yes, since I''ve agreed with that brother, let''s go together, there''s no harm." On the side, Huang Wujian also persuaded.


    heard.


    The gray-robed old man nodded silently.


    Finally, Huang Wujing led the two into the inner courtyard and came to the table.


    The gray-clothed old man still had that expressionless expression. It seemed that whether Yi Feng was an immortal or not had nothing to do with him.


    However, the beautiful woman in the long skirt raised the corner of her mouth.


    She would have to take a good look at how much this immortal brother without a path has.

 Chapter 294： am I familiar with you?

    "Brother Yi Feng, this is Meng Lixian."


    Introduced without a path.


    "Hello."


    Yi Feng clasped his fists.


    "Hello."


    The beautiful woman in the long skirt smiled, but the corners of her mouth were filled with meaningful colors.


    "This is Yin Shengfu."


    Huang Wujing introduced the old man in gray to Yi Feng again.


    "I''ve seen Brother Yin."


    Yi Feng clasped his fists again.


    But Yin Shengfu didn''t pay attention to Yi Feng, but sat down cross-legged to himself, then closed his eyes and rested.


    Yi Feng stood there awkwardly, frowning.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Huang Wujing was apprehensive and glared at Yin Shengfu, but the latter ignored it completely.


    "Brother Yi Feng, leave him alone, we''ll drink ours." Huang Wujing quickly comforted. I was afraid that Yi Feng would get angry.


    Yi Feng nodded and didn''t take it too seriously.


    "Come, come and drink."


    Huang Wuzhi hurriedly raised his cup and said.


    "Good drink."


    Yi Feng and Meng Lixian also raised their wine glasses.


    After drinking a cup, Meng Lixian put down the wine glass gently, looked at Yi Feng meaningfully and said: "Brother Yi Feng, you don''t know, just now Huang Wujian praised you to the sky, what are you doing? of¡­¡­"


    "So you must be... multi-talented, right?"


    Hearing this, Huang Wujian''s face sank.


    In an instant, he heard that there was something in Mengli Xian''s words, and hurriedly glared at her.


    But Meng Lixian turned a blind eye, still looking at Yi Feng with those piercing eyes, full of questions.


    "That''s just a compliment from Elder Huang. What talent can I have, I''m just a mortal!" Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "mortal?"


    Meng Lixian raised an interesting corner of his mouth and asked, "Even if you are a mortal, there will always be some talent, right?"


    "Meng Lixian, you are enough!"


    Huang Wujing finally couldn''t help it, and put the wine glass in his hand heavily.


    "Huang Wujing, what are you worried about, I''m just doing a little homework with your brother." Mengli Xianchao Huang Wujing scolded, and then looked at Yi Feng with a smile on his face, and asked leisurely: " So Brother Yi, are you saying what I said?"


    "you''re right."


    Yi Feng smiled, but his expression also became meaningful.


    "So Brother Yi Feng, what kind of talent do you have?" Meng Lixian asked.


    "There are, and quite a few."


    Yi Feng said.


    "Oh?"


    "If that''s the case, then Brother Yi Feng, can you quickly show me a hand?" Mengli asked in a look of anticipation.


    However, Yi Feng raised his head and asked back, "Why should I show you a hand?"


    "And what talent do I have, what does it have to do with you?"


    "Besides, do I know you well?"


    Ask three times in a row.


    Directly let Meng Lixian be stunned on the spot.


    His face was full of gloom, extremely unsightly.


    In those sharp eyes, there was a looming anger flashing.


    She could see it, the young man in front of her was considered to be an expert, he had no ability, but his temper was not small.


    I never thought that I would dare to talk to her like this.


    If it weren''t for Huang Wujian''s sake, she would have already made a move.


    "Hmph, drink it, I''ll take my leave first."


    Meng Lixian snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    "Walk slowly without sending."


    Huang Wujing also snorted angrily, feeling extremely uneasy in his heart, regretting that he should not agree to Meng Lixian.


    However, Yi Feng didn''t even look at Meng Lixian''s departure.


    From the moment this woman entered the door, he could see that it was yin and yang, and he always kept forbearance on the face of the barren.


    But the latter had to go far and treat him like a fool, so naturally he would not give her any face.


    "Come on brother, let''s continue drinking."


    Yi Feng picked up the wine glass and held it towards Huang Wujing. He wanted to call Yin Shengfu next to him too, but seeing his expressionless face, Yi Feng did not choose to make fun of himself.


    "Drink and drink."


    The uneasy Huang Wujing was relieved to see that Yi Feng didn''t take Meng Lixian to heart at all.


    In my heart, I also had a little admiration for Yi Feng.


    His brother, a master, is a master. Facing Meng Lixian''s behavior, he didn''t really get angry.


    It made him think he couldn''t do it.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    They are also pretending to be mortals, but there is a gap between the two. Yi Feng is truly returning to the basics!


    "Hey, brother, you actually have a piano here, can I play it?"


    After drinking two more drinks with Huang Wujing, Yi Feng asked excitedly when he saw a violin on the side.


    "Oh, brother, do you still know the piano?"


    Huang Wujing asked in surprise.


    "Understood."


    Yi Feng smiled.


    "This violin is played here by the little girl. If you are interested, please use it." Huang Wujing said.


    "Okay, then I''ll laugh."


    Yi Feng put down the wine glass and couldn''t help but get up.


    To tell the truth, at this moment, his hands are really itchy. Drinking alcohol, spanking, and playing with some music is simply one of the great joys in life!


    Yi Feng sat at the front of the piano platform, and his slender hands slowly fell on the strings...


    outside the yard.


    Meng Lixian''s anger has not disappeared.


    She still couldn''t understand that Huang Wujian was so impatient with her and yelled at her frequently for the sake of others.


    She can understand what kind of expert you say this person is, but he is a mortal...


    And she said she wanted to go, but she really wanted her to go, but she didn''t come out to chase her.


    Is this mortal more important than her?


    a time.


    She was getting angrier the more she thought about it.


    "Okay, there is no way, the old lady will never come to you again."


    Seeing the wasteland in the inner courtyard, she didn''t take her to heart at all. She stomped the soles of her feet and left in anger.


    At this moment, the sound of the piano from the inner courtyard came out...

 Chapter 295： I wont let you hear

    When the sound of the piano entered his ears, Meng Lixian, who was leaving in anger, was startled.


    "This is?"


    "This is actually the power of the Dao!"


    She stared, her body trembling uncontrollably.


    Unbelievable gleamed in his eyes.


    She Meng Lixian is known for her piano skills in this chaotic place, and she is even more titled as Emperor Lixian, so when the sound of the piano entered her ears, she instantly noticed that the sound of the piano was mixed with the power of the Great Dao.


    The power of the road.


    It is the dream of all emperors.


    Because after arriving at Emperor Wu, if you want to continue to improve, you need to choose a path that belongs to you. Only by following this path will you be able to break the immortal.


    Although the immortal road is now broken, people will still have a heart to pursue until that critical point.


    Although most people still choose martial arts, according to different talents, some people will still find other ways, such as cultivating with qin, and cultivating with painting and calligraphy...


    And no matter what kind of cultivation, if you want to improve at the level of Martial Emperor, you cannot do without the power of comprehending the Dao.


    If you can''t comprehend enough Dao power, you can''t break through the current realm at all.


    But the power of the Dao is so easy to comprehend, but anyone who can comprehend a little bit is a great opportunity.


    However, directly exposing the power of the Great Dao on the surface and directly mixing it with the sound of the piano is something that Meng Lixian has never heard of or seen.


    In short, this is completely beyond the scope of her thinking.


    There was a cold breath in her mouth.


    If the power of the Dao that she comprehended was compared with this one who played the piano, it would be a drop in the ocean.


    She couldn''t imagine at all, how could there be such an expert in this Xianjiang Continent.


    What made her even more unbelievable was that the sound of the piano came from the inner courtyard she had just left.


    There is no way out, she knows it very well.


    As for the old guy Yin Shengfu, let alone.


    Therefore, the person who plays the piano is almost ready to come out...


    She staggered in her steps, her face turned extremely pale, and she instantly understood that her shortsightedness had caused trouble.


    What Awkward said is true.


    With such a means, at least he is an immortal!


    However, at this moment, she can''t think about it so much, she opened her ears and listened to the sound of the piano carefully, feeling the power of the Dao in the sound of the piano, because the power of the Dao was too important to her.


    However, because the distance is too far, the sound of the piano has become faintly transmitted here.


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly moved her body, turned around and rushed back towards the inner courtyard.


    In the inner courtyard.


    Huang Wuxian was also stunned for a moment.


    Because he also clearly felt the power of the Dao in the sound of the piano, but what made him helpless was that the power that belonged to the piano alone had a lot of effects on his mood, but it didn''t have much effect on him.


    And Yin Shengfu, who has been closing his eyes and resting, has no interest in all this, also opened his eyes and glanced at Yi Feng in surprise.


    But soon, he closed his eyes again, completely ignoring everything around him.


    At this moment, Meng Lixian finally rushed back to the inner courtyard.


    The sound of the piano was finally incomparably clear at this moment, and it came to her ears, which instantly put her into a state.


    Especially the strong power of the Great Dao, mixed in the sound of the piano, is just blowing towards the face.


    This made her so excited that she couldn''t help shaking.


    Because she has been stuck at a certain critical point, but she has been unable to break through this last step for a long time.


    The power of the Great Dao in front of her seemed to be the key to her breakthrough.


    "Soon."


    "It''s almost there, it''s just a little bit..."


    Meng Lixian couldn''t help clenching his fists, secretly looking forward to this moment finally coming.


    But right now.


    The violin stopped abruptly.


    Meng Lixian, who was at the last moment, was dumbfounded for a moment, and suddenly woke up, and shouted with a pale face: "Why did you stop?"


    As soon as she heard the voice subconsciously, she met Yi Feng''s meaningful gaze.


    "Want to hear?"


    "I won''t let you listen!"


    Yi Feng snorted coldly, raised his palms, got up and returned to the wine table.


    The way the woman ran back just now, Yi Feng caught that the woman should also be an Aegean.


    have to.


    Since you like to listen, then Lao Tzu will not let you listen, and will disgust you.


    After all, he hadn''t forgotten how this woman treated him just now.


    There was a look of contempt for him in the jargon.


    Who says men don''t hold grudges?


    I will remember.


    If you don''t give me a good face, don''t expect me to give you a good face.


    Even if it was hindered by Huang Wujian''s face, Yi Feng thought so, after all, when this woman showed her face to him, she didn''t look at Huang Wujian''s face.

 Chapter 296： Destiny cannot be violated

    heard.


    Meng Lixian''s face turned pale.


    She took a step back abruptly.


    Biting her red lips tightly, her expression was full of regret.


    In my heart, I secretly hated my lack of eyesight just now, and I missed a big opportunity.


    It''s just that she couldn''t believe what Huang Wujian said before.


    Because the immortal path has been broken, the cultivation base that Huang Wuqiao said is really unbelievable, and it is the existence of subversive thinking.


    So if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, not to mention it was a wasteland, even if her biological father told her, she probably wouldn''t believe it.


    But who would have thought that such a subversive thing happened right in front of her eyes?


    And Huang Wujing also looked ugly on the side.


    He knew that Meng Lixian cultivated with the qin, so he knew exactly how much Yi Feng''s qin sound had affected Meng Lixian.


    But what can he say now?


    I can only sigh and say that the dream is free from immortality.


    After being sluggish in place for a long time, Meng Lixian, who looked down, bravely walked to the wine table and poured a glass of wine.


    "forward¡­¡­"


    But as soon as she exited, Huang Wujian glared at her.


    She quickly reacted and said apologetically to Yi Feng: "Brother Yi... I was offended just now because I was blind. I apologize for this glass of wine, and I hope you don''t take me to heart."


    After speaking, Meng Lixian drank it all.


    It has to be said that Meng Lixian''s actions surprised Yi Feng and was impressed.


    "alright."


    Hesitating slightly, Yi Feng nodded.


    Since you, a woman, can afford it and let it go, and you can have such audacity, then he, a man, is even more preoccupied with it.


    "Hahaha, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding."


    "All sit down."


    Seeing this, Huang Wujing breathed a sigh of relief, and arranged Meng Lixian to sit down, apparently intending to relieve the awkward atmosphere.


    "Come."


    After sitting down, Yi Feng hesitated for a moment, then raised the cup towards Mengli Xian.


    see.


    Meng Lixian was flattered and quickly got up to raise a glass to greet him.


    After a cup of belly, her face was rosy.


    After this serious contact, I found that Yi Feng had an attractive temperament, especially that gentle appearance, it was hard not to attract a good impression.


    What happened just now, not only did not care about her, but...


    This made Meng Lixian feel even more guilty, and felt ashamed for a while.


    At this moment, she had to admit that even if Yi Feng didn''t have that kind of cultivation, she was willing to get along with him.


    And just when the atmosphere of the three returned to being active, Yin Shengfu, who was sitting cross-legged and seemed to have no interest in anything, suddenly took out a chessboard and started to play for himself.


    "Ugh."


    "This old man."


    Seeing this, Huang Wujing and Meng Lixian shook their heads at the same time, and explained to Yi Feng: "This old man, nothing arouses his interest, except for his chessboard."


    "Good chess game!"


    Seeing this chessboard, Yi Feng suddenly became interested.


    After all, his task of painting, calligraphy, chess, and chess has not yet been completed.


    "Come on bro, I''ll take you next." Yi Feng walked over and smiled.


    However, Yin Shengfu said with a blank face: "I can''t play chess for anyone. Besides, I won''t waste time for no reason."


    Hearing this, Yi Feng''s face was ugly.


    have to.


    First it was Menglixian, and now it''s this old man again.


    Who are these people?


    I have no problem with you refusing to play chess with me, but can you speak with some basic respect?


    However, Yin Shengfu was still immersed in his chessboard, completely ignoring Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng was too lazy to make fun of himself, so he asked where the wasteful toilet was, and hurried to the toilet to clean up the urine that was soaked in good wine.


    But Yi Feng just left, Huang Wujing and Meng Lixian jumped.


    "Old man, what are you doing?"


    Huang Wuxian shouted in a deep voice.


    Yin Shengfu was still too lazy to pay attention, and looked at his chessboard thoughtfully.


    "I''m talking to you." Huang Wuzhen shouted angrily: "Don''t you still understand who my brother is?"


    "knowledge."


    Yin Shengfu said with a blank expression.


    "Then you still said such a thing?" Meng Lixian also shouted.


    "so what?"


    Yin Shengfu raised his head and replied, "Whether he is a fairy or a god, what does it have to do with me?"


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Meng Lixian was extremely angry and shouted: "What do you mean by putting on that stinky face when people see that you want to play chess with you? I almost offended him just now, do you still want to offend him?"


    "There is nothing to offend or not to offend."


    Yin Shengfu said with a blank face: "This chessboard of mine is really not something that anyone can touch. When I play chess, I only play against the masters of the chessboard, so no matter who he is, if he is not skilled enough, it will also tarnish my chessboard. ."


    "But how do you know that people are not good at chess?" Huang Wujing asked in a deep voice.


    "One person is only good at one, and his qin meaning has reached heaven and man, but it is absolutely impossible for the second one to succeed. This is the destiny that cannot be violated!" Yin Shengfu said with a blank expression.


    heard.


    Huang Wujian''s faces were ugly.


    This thing, indeed.


    However, when I think of the old man''s appearance of rejecting Yi Feng, I still feel inappropriate. Thinking of this, Huang Wujing said coldly: "Old man, I don''t care about the rules you have or not, when my brother comes back, you must go down with him. One round, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing anyone."


    "Yes, there must be another round."


    Meng Lixian also said with a sullen face, her disrespect to Yi Feng had already made her uncomfortable. She didn''t want someone to be a dignified person who suffered unhappiness many times in their small place.


    Yin Shengfu looked at the two of them and was silent for a long time before nodding reluctantly.


    After a while, Yi Feng came back from the toilet.


    Huang Wujing greeted them with a smile, and said with a smile: "Brother, that old man is this strange character, don''t take it to heart, come and come, let''s have a game with him now, let''s open our eyes."


    Yi Feng glanced at the zombie old man. To be honest, he really didn''t want to follow the old man.


    However, seeing Huang Wujing''s enthusiastic appearance, he recalled that his chess skills were not comparable to God''s, and after a slight hesitation, Yi Feng reluctantly agreed.


    Yin Shengfu set up the chessboard, glanced at Yi Feng, and said blankly: "The ugly words are in the front, I will not give you face because of your identity, and at the same time, this game will not be an example."


    this.


    Immediately, Yi Feng was furious.


    This old man looked down on the appearance of people, and he was really indecent.


    have to.


    Then I''ll take a good look and see how good your old chess skills are.

 Chapter 297： no way

    "come on!"


    Yi Feng sat down and said.


    And Huang Wujing and Meng Lixian also came over.


    "Just one plate!"


    After setting up the chessboard, Yin Shengfu glanced at Yi Feng and added.


    this.


    Let Yi Feng be angry.


    However, he didn''t speak, but the chess piece in his hand fell on the chessboard.


    Everything, speak with strength!


    soon.


    An impatient look appeared on Yin Shengfu''s face.


    Because he found that Yi Feng didn''t know how to play chess at all, and some of his moves were completely out of order.


    This made his face more and more ugly.


    In his opinion, playing chess with Yi Feng is a waste of his time, it is better to play chess by himself.


    If it wasn''t for Huang Wujing and Meng Lixian''s face, he would have left the chessboard long ago with his temper.


    And aside.


    Huang Wujing and Meng Lixian also found the problem.


    Although they are not good at chess, they still know a little bit.


    At this moment, they can also see that Yi Feng is completely a chess player, and Yin Shengfu is much smarter in terms of intention and layout.


    After discovering this scene, the faces of the two suddenly became a little nervous.


    Unable to help, Huang Wujing moved his **** towards Yin Shengfu subconsciously, and said quietly: "Old man, the pleasure is the main thing, you must give me some water for this old brother, they are just to entertain you, don''t you? It''s too hard to hang on his face."


    "Humph!"


    However, in the face of Huang Wujing''s reminder, Yin Shengfu just responded with a cold snort.


    This made Huang Wujing''s face gloomy, and he secretly hated Yin Shengfu, an old man who didn''t understand the world and was unreasonable.


    But he also knew the temper of Yin Shengfu.


    It''s harder for you to let him throw water on the game or whatever than to kill him.


    Therefore, they can only hope that Yi Feng can support Yin Shengfu a little more, so as not to lose too ugly and cause embarrassment.


    However.


    What they didn''t expect was that Yin Shengfu not only had no plans to release water, but also became increasingly impatient with playing chess with Yi Feng.


    "You can admit defeat in the second half at most, otherwise I won''t have to waste so much time on you." Yin Shengfu said blankly.


    "It won''t take so long."


    "It''ll be fine right now."


    Yi Feng also said with a blank face, and at the same time as the voice fell, he put down the chess piece in his hand.


    After falling.


    Yi Feng got up and left the chessboard, and sat back at the wine table again.


    "A little self-awareness."


    Yin Shengfu said expressionlessly.


    He also didn''t expect Yi Feng to admit defeat so readily, so his eyes were taken away from the chess game.


    Seeing this, Huang Wujian and Meng Lixian looked embarrassed. Although they knew that Yi Feng would lose, they didn''t want to lose so quickly.


    So, the two of them hurriedly sat back next to Yi Feng and said with a smile, "Brother, it''s alright, if you lose, you will lose. Let''s play chess, it''s nothing."


    "Yeah."


    Meng Lixian also quickly said with a smile: "Yin old man is really good at chess, and he can''t find an opponent in the whole city, so it''s normal for him to lose."


    "Come on, let''s continue drinking."


    Huang Wujing and Meng Lixian raised their cups towards Yi Feng at the same time, obviously wanting to help Yi Feng resolve the embarrassing atmosphere of losing.


    "It''s okay to drink."


    Yi Feng raised the cup and touched the two of them lightly, then raised the corner of his mouth and said, "But, who said I lost?"


    Hearing this, Huang Wujing and Meng Lixian''s expressions suddenly froze.


    After slowing down, he hurriedly cast his gaze towards the chessboard again.


    On the other hand, the expressionless Yin Shengfu shook his head and sneered when he heard the sound. He didn''t take it seriously, but was about to put away the chessboard.


    But suddenly.


    What did he find.


    The expressionless face suddenly changed.


    "what?"


    "Impossible, how is this possible?"


    He exclaimed, full of extreme disbelief and shock, trembling violently all over his body, his red eyes staring at the pieces on the chessboard.


    Afterwards, he hurriedly picked up the pieces and moved closer, wanting to continue the chess game just now.


    However.


    No matter how his chess piece fell, it couldn''t fall. Because no matter what, he is a dead end.


    "How come, how can this happen?"

 Chapter 298： break your heart

    For a time, Yin Shengfu''s breathing became rapid, like a madman, studying the chess game on the table.


    More research is possible.


    The more he felt the gap between himself and Yi Feng.


    What terrified him the most was that he didn''t find any clues at all before, and even thought that Yi Feng was playing chess without any rules.


    But it wasn''t until he found that the last chess piece could not be dropped, that he suddenly realized that he had lost, and recalling Yi Feng''s seemingly unorganized chess moves before, it was actually a step-by-step game.


    On the side, Huang Wujing and Meng Lixian also found clues.


    At the same time, he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    I never thought that Yi Feng''s chess skills other than piano skills would actually have such high attainments.


    I thought it was Yi Feng who lost, but I didn''t expect that it was Yin Shengfu who lost.


    This reversal made them unbelievable.


    And it made the three people feel incredible, not only that.


    Because if Yi Feng''s chess pieces were run through, you would find that the entire chess game had become a vast star map, and in the star map, there was a deep breath lingering around.


    The power of the road.


    It is actually the power of the avenue.


    hiss!


    The three of them were almost going crazy at this moment.


    It''s not that it is said that one person can only master one game. Why does Yi Feng also contain such a powerful Dao power in his chess skills besides the piano skills?


    This is totally against the law!


    Involuntarily, Huang Wujing and Meng Lixian looked at each other, and both saw a strong shock in each other''s eyes.


    Although they couldn''t understand why Yi Feng was proficient in both, at least from now, they had underestimated Yi Feng before.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that they also comforted Yi Feng, worried that Yi Feng would be unhappy because he lost the game.


    Now it seems that they are completely overthinking it!


    However, even though this chess game contains the power of the Great Dao, Huang Wujian and Meng Lixian could not comprehend it, even Yin Shengfu did the same.


    Because this game of chess played by Yi Feng is too profound, just like a martial arts, even if you put a piece of imperial martial arts in front of him, he will not be able to practice it. Comprehend and stare.


    Of course, even if you can''t comprehend it, the gifted can grasp something.


    And this is the case with Yin Shengfu at the moment.


    Although he was completely defeated by Yi Feng, his achievements in chess were obvious to all.


    He was trying to figure out Yi Feng''s chess game, and he always felt that he had caught something, but what it was, was somewhat illusory.


    But he understands that as long as he grasps this point and understands it thoroughly, his chess skills will rise to a new level and enter a new realm.


    Can''t help it.


    His body trembled, and he looked at Yi Feng with hopeful eyes.


    Because he firmly believes that as long as he plays another game with Yi Feng, even if he cannot understand the power of the Dao, as long as he speculates on the layout of Yi Feng''s every move, he will definitely be able to understand this point.


    "What do you see me doing?"


    Yi Feng said while drinking.


    And the tone is not the slightest polite.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Yin Shengfu''s face was full of embarrassment and embarrassment, but he still bowed cheekily and said, "Senior is very skilled at chess, so he has no eye for it. The junior dares to ask the senior to play another game with the junior."


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, Yi Feng immediately felt interesting.


    When I was going to play chess with him just now, I was talking about wasting his time, and I was afraid that he would stain his chessboard and look like a dead mother. Now that he can play chess, he will kneel and lick him again. Did you call your seniors?


    "Didn''t you say, only the next game?"


    Yi Feng sneered with disdain: "It''s you who said this."


    Hearing this, Yin Shengfu''s face was extremely embarrassed, and he quickly explained: "I benefited a lot from the game I played with senior just now. next round."


    "When you say take it back, take it back?"


    Yi Feng sneered with disdain on his face.


    Yin Shengfu''s face was ugly, but he still bowed and said, "It''s the junior who is wrong. I hope the senior will give me a chance to communicate."


    "No."


    Yi Feng refused directly and said unceremoniously: "You are like a jerk. You can''t even compare to Uncle Zhao, who sells tofu in my hometown''s vegetable market. Are you worthy of talking with me?"


    "Hmph, I don''t have time to waste time with you, you''d better play by yourself."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his palm directly and ignored the goods.


    After all, Yi Feng still recognizes that principle, and those who respect others should also respect them; those who do not respect others should treat their bodies with the way of others.


    Originally pretending to be like 258,000, Yi Feng really thought how powerful he was, and was looking forward to giving him some experience in chess.


    But now it seems that it is a living crayon.


    Yi Feng''s rude words made Yin Shengfu''s old face flush.


    puff!


    A mouthful of old blood spit out, and he slumped on the ground, his face extremely pale and full of malaise.


    Because Yi Feng''s words that he was a **** directly broke his Taoism.

 Chapter 299： God stick master

    Looking at Yin Shengfu''s appearance, the expressions of the two next to him were full of complexity.


    Especially Meng Lixian.


    She is the same as Yin Shengfu.


    Originally, there was a big chance, but because of his lack of eyes, he was buried in vain, and even Yin Shengfu broke his heart because of this.


    If he can''t get out, Yin Shengfu''s achievements in this life will probably be the same.


    Entrance to the Land of Chaos.


    In the sky, there were two figures standing in the sky, a man and a woman.


    Women''s black dress.


    The man was about sixty years old and wore a Taoist robe.


    "Then Zhong Qing, what''s wrong with you? You''re so angry?" the Taoist robe old man couldn''t help asking.


    heard.


    The black-clothed woman''s pretty face sank, her eyes flashing with a strong coldness.


    Thinking of the scene that happened a few days ago, I can''t wait to let her kill someone directly.


    She saw that Zhong Qing was staying in Hanchang City alone. She thought she was a god-given opportunity to approach Zhong Qing in disguise, trying to find out whether Zhong Qing was a **** or not.


    Hateful.


    Zhong Qing, a straight man of steel, not only ignored her, but even fed her dog food to Yun Mengtian in front of her.


    What''s even more irritating is that the **** stinky boy is still an aunt, and he said earnestly that it is impossible for two people to tell her not to eat young grass.


    This highly insulting language made her want to kill Zhong Qing directly.


    She even questioned her appearance for the first time.


    "Lin Mo Laodao, let me ask you, am I really the youngest?"


    With a cold face, she couldn''t help touching her pretty face, and asked the old Taoist robe on the side.


    "Uh, why do you ask that?"


    Old Lin Mo couldn''t help but take a step back and asked uncomfortably.


    "If you want to answer the question, just answer the question, how come there are so many questions?" The woman in black said with a frosty expression.


    "Uh, how do you say this..."


    Old Taoist Lin Mo scratched his head, but before he could speak, he found that an energy ball had condensed in the hands of the black-clothed woman at some point, surging with terrifying energy, and was about to move.


    "Remember, think about it before answering."


    The black-clothed woman played with the energy ball in her hand, glanced casually at the old way of Lin Mo, and said leisurely.


    Hearing this, Old Lin Mo suddenly shuddered and said quickly, "Beautiful, beautiful to the sky."


    "Hmph, that''s about the same."


    The black-clothed woman nodded with satisfaction and threw the energy ball in her hand.


    "boom!"


    The mountains and forests within a radius of several miles were directly razed to the ground.


    Seeing this, Lin Mo subconsciously felt a cold sweat.


    "Then what are you going to do next?"


    Taking a breath, Lin Mo asked again.


    "That Zhong Qing has already left Hanchang City and is about to meet his magic stick master. Judging by the time, he should have arrived at Wolong City, which is the closest to here."


    The woman in black said, "According to the observation during this period of time, Zhong Qing is the only one who respects his master, and even talks to others without leaving his mouth, so if you want to get close to him, you can only start with his magic stick master. ."


    Lin Mo nodded in agreement, and then asked, "Then what are you going to do?"


    "I want to ask what you think." The woman in black said.


    "Would you like to capture that magic stick directly?" Lin Mo said, "Then force him directly and arrange you by Zhong Qing''s side?"


    "I''ve thought about this method, but it''s still not right." The black-clothed woman shook her head and said, "If Zhong Qing is really a god, knowing that we are treating him like this, I''m afraid he won''t die from me."


    "And this matter is too important, we can''t take such a risk!" The woman in black said solemnly.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Lin Mo asked the old man.


    "What we need to solve now is how to stay by Zhong Qing''s side so as to find out his identity. Since Zhong Qing is a little **** who doesn''t understand the style, but his magic master is not necessarily." The woman in black Yuyou said.


    "what do you mean?"


    Lin Mo was surprised.


    "Yes, man, it''s not like that when it''s resolved." The woman in black raised the corner of her mouth.


    "Ok."


    Old Lin Mo sighed.


    It also didn''t occur to them that, as the two of them, they would have to use this kind of trick to deal with two little mortals.


    But now it seems that there is really no way.


    After all, before confirming whether Zhong Qing is a **** or not, it is better to try to be as soft as possible.


    "Out."


    At this moment, the woman in black looked at the exit from the chaotic place below.


    The old man Lin Mo looked down.


    really.


    A young man in white came out of the chaotic place.


    It was Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng stretched in place, with a faint smile on his face.


    Through the sound transmission jade slip, Yi Feng knew that his little apprentice had left Hanchang City to find him, and had already arrived at Wolong City not far away. No, he was the master to pick up the apprentice.


    "I have to say, this magic stick is really powerful, and even ran into the chaotic place. Do you think he is really capable?" In the sky, the black-clothed woman looked at Yi Feng on the ground and said leisurely.


    "Who knows, the cultivation base must be without cultivation base, the others..." Lin Mo said, "When you get close, you will know."


    "Okay, go back first, and leave the rest to me."


    The woman in black explained, looked at Yi Feng''s figure, and chased after him.

 Chapter 300： Can this be surprising to the master and apprentice?

    Shortly after.


    Yi Feng finally came to Wolong City alone.


    It was not intended to be so alone, but Wu Yonghong''s house just happened to have an urgent matter.


    As for Kubo Benwei...


    Yi Feng felt a headache when he remembered this.


    On the day Yi Feng played chess with that zombie face, this fellow and Yun Lang also went out to drink together.


    But if you drink, just drink the bar, and let''s not investigate how his skull frame drank.


    But what the **** is, after you finish drinking, why are people throwing hydrangea and your broken head to join in the fun?


    have to.


    Really **** up.


    Thinking of the troubles involved, Yi Feng really didn''t know what to say.


    However, Zhong Qing couldn''t be allowed to wait outside alone, so he had no choice but to pick up Zhong Qing by himself.


    As for the matter of Kubo Benwei, we can only solve it slowly after we go back!


    Not long after I came to Wolong City, I finally saw my little apprentice who I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Don''t say it.


    This little guy has changed a lot, not only has the spring breeze changed, but his clothes have also changed a lot.


    really.


    It''s good to have a woman.


    It''s a shame that he, the master, is still a single dog.


    "Drink?"


    Looking at the restaurant next to him, thinking that it was already time for dinner, Yi Feng couldn''t help asking his little apprentice.


    "Hey, good."


    Zhong Qing scratched his head, still looking ignorant and honest.


    Master and apprentice sat down by the window, ordered two side dishes, and served a pot of good wine.


    After the master and apprentice had a drink, Zhong Qing seemed to have something to say.


    finally.


    He held it back for a long time before he said with a blushing face: "Master, man, is it all that difficult?"


    "what do you mean?"


    Yi Feng frowned.


    "that is¡­¡­"


    Zhong Qing blushed, moved the stool to move closer to Yi Feng, and said, "It''s just Mengtian, everything is fine, it''s just..."


    "Look at Master, I''ve been skinny lately..."


    "Skinny?"


    Yi Feng looked at Zhong Qing blankly, obviously still didn''t understand what Zhong Qing was going to say.


    "Aiya, Master, you...how come you just don''t understand?"


    Zhong Qing shook his head with an ugly face, and said, "Forget it, forget it now, it''s understandable that you don''t understand, Master."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Yi Feng put down the wine glass and asked.


    "Master, don''t blame yourself. Although Master is a past person, you are just a single dog." Zhong Qing explained: "So the single dog can''t understand my pain, and it should be."


    "Hey, you little brat, have you eliminated your master?"


    Yi Feng felt that a knife had been stabbed in the chest, and he was so angry that he hit Zhong Qing on the head with a shudder.


    Zhong Qing felt pain while holding his head, and asked aggrievedly, "Master, why did you beat me?"


    "Tell me clearly what''s going on." Yi Feng said with a black face.


    "That''s right, the dream haunts me every day, several times a day." Zhong Qing said with a blushing face: "No, I came all the way, and my legs and feet were soft."


    heard.


    It was Yi Feng who suddenly realized.


    But suddenly.


    He felt sorry for his little apprentice.


    There are several times a day for Te Niang. Is it something that people do, or is it that people in this world are so fierce?


    This made Yi Feng just rise, and the idea of ??finding a wife for Zhong Qing was suppressed all of a sudden.


    Otherwise, he can''t stand it.


    "So, this is why you are leaving so soon?" Yi Feng asked.


    "Ok."


    Zhong Qing nodded with difficulty, and said in embarrassment: "So I told Mengtian that there is something to do in Pingjiang City, so let''s separate for a while."


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Yi Feng patted the little apprentice''s thin shoulder, sighed, and comforted softly: "But don''t be afraid, when you return to Pingjiang City, I will get you something to make up for it, and keep it for you. Show off your prowess.¡±


    "Thank you Master."


    Zhong Qing''s face was filled with a thick smile again.


    Right at the inn.


    A woman in black walked in.


    She has a beautiful face and a tall stature, with three thousand blue silk draped over her shoulders, with a faint scent, a pair of slender thighs, and a black cloth hoop on both sides of her thighs, bringing a different kind of visual touch.


    her presence.


    Immediately, many people who were eating in the restaurant cast a pair of eyes from Brother Pig.


    "Sorry sir, there are no seats available for now."


    The shop assistant hurried forward and said embarrassedly.


    "How about this?"


    From the mouth of the black-clothed woman, a moving voice came out, with a sense of charm.


    "Girl, why don''t you come and sit here?"


    "Girl, come here, come here."


    "Girl, I''ll move to the side, you can just sit down."


    "Girl, it''s better here..."


    When everyone who was concerned about the woman heard that there were no seats left, they suddenly became enthusiastic, and they sent out invitations to her.


    heard.


    The corners of the black-clothed woman''s mouth twitched slightly.


    After making it simple, she also deliberately dressed up and chose this time period when there was no vacancy. She wanted to achieve exactly this effect.


    And the effect.


    Sure enough.


    However, she was disdainful of these people''s invitations.


    She is waiting.


    Waiting for the teacher and apprentice at the window to invite her.


    She didn''t believe it. Everyone else in the restaurant had invited him. Could this be surprising to the master and the apprentice?

 Chapter 301： so inconvenient

    However.


    What she didn''t expect was that she stood there for a long time, and the pair of master and apprentice still did not open their mouths, but chatted on their own, as if they didn''t see her at all.


    "Teacher, you have grown up now, there are some things that you should understand." Yi Feng said in a low voice.


    Then, from the Ring of Space, he took out two thick books and quietly pushed them towards Zhong Qing.


    "This is?"


    Zhong Qing looked away at the two books.


    "Jin Pinmei."


    "Monk Dengcao."


    The titles of the two books came into view, which made Zhong Qing feel very strange, and the book gang was wrinkled, and the bottom corner of the pages had been rolled up.


    It can be seen that the usual Yi Feng did not turn around.


    "You can see it when you open it. This is edited by your master, and some of the knowledge in it can benefit you a lot." Yi Feng said quietly, his voice even lower.


    "Remember, watch quietly."


    The appearance of Yi Feng immediately made Zhong Qing full of curiosity about these two books.


    The chrysanthemum/flower also tightened.


    "Master!"


    "Hidden away!"


    he exclaimed.


    "Shh!"


    Yi Feng quickly made a gesture.


    Zhong Qing nodded and put away the two books in a frenzy with his eyes.


    "By the way, also, are you planning to have a child now?" Yi Feng asked again.


    "child?"


    Zhong Qing scratched his head, hehe smiled and said, "Master, is it too early for you to say this, I am still a child myself."


    "Then if you don''t want children, then you must take some measures!" Yi Feng explained bitterly.


    "what?"


    Zhong Qing frowned and said, "Please tell me, Master, I really don''t understand!"


    "Let me tell you, there are many kinds of measures." Yi Feng said to Zhong Qing: "And the most effective measures..."


    Having said that, Yi Feng scratched his head.


    In this world, I am afraid there is really no such thing.


    In this case, Yi Feng came up with another trick and said, "Then you have to learn to calculate her safety period."


    "Safety period?"


    "right."


    "Then how should this be calculated?"


    "This is..."


    Not far away, watching the teacher and apprentice talk more and more vigorously, the black-clothed woman''s face is extremely ugly.


    Could it be that she is so out of touch with the two of them?


    Can''t even look at it?


    It is unprecedented for two mortals to disguise themselves like this because of her identity.


    She wanted to retain the last bit of dignity and let the master and apprentice invite her over so that she could also take the initiative.


    But now in this situation, do you want her to come over in person?


    She gritted her teeth.


    After all, there was no way, she forced a faint smile and walked towards the pair of master and apprentice at the window.


    "Hello."


    The black-clothed woman shouted softly, her voice was particularly nice.


    The sudden voice made the master and apprentice who were talking about business suddenly shuddered, and only then did they find a woman next to them.


    "Cough cough."


    Yi Feng straightened his clothes, coughed lightly to cover up what they were talking about, and asked with a serious look, "Hello, may I ask you, girl, is there anything?"


    "It''s like this, today I''m tired of driving and driving, I want to eat food, but there are no extra seats in this store. I see that the two are handsome, and they must not be bad people, so can you let me sit here? "


    The voice of the woman in black came out leisurely, and there was an irresistible magic in her language.


    And her words are also very clever.


    She first expressed her plight, then praised the two, and finally showed her reasons.


    Not deliberately not contrived.


    She didn''t believe that in this world, there were still people who would refuse.


    And she also thought about it, after sitting down, there will inevitably be a conversation, and then get to know each other, it is best to be invited by Yi Feng to travel together, and finally find out whether Zhong Qing is a god...


    all of these.


    Well done.


    Not surprisingly, it will be realized as scheduled according to her wishes...


    "So is it convenient?"


    Thinking of this, she added, and looked at Yi Feng leisurely.


    However, Yi Feng rejected her directly.


    "Sorry for the inconvenience."


    Yi Feng smiled apologetically.


    "Uh, huh?"


    The black-clothed woman didn''t recover for a while, and froze on the spot.


    With her money, it''s fine if you don''t take the initiative to invite her, but she even sent her to the door, but you refused.


    "For...why?"


    She couldn''t help asking.


    "There''s no reason, it''s just inconvenient, sorry."


    Yi Feng said apologetically.


    It''s not that he is stingy. After all, he has encountered this matter in Huang Wujing last time. If it is normal, he will not refuse any person who makes such a request.


    But now is not the time.


    After all, their master and apprentice are talking about such a topic, what is it that you, a woman, come together?


    This is so inconvenient!

 Chapter 302： This is the Diamond Sutra

    But the woman in black was trembling all over.


    her plan.


    Has it failed before it even started?


    However, what made her dark and bright was that after Yi Feng looked at her a few times, he suddenly changed his attention.


    "Since the girl is tired and hungry, let''s sit down." Yi Feng said.


    Noticing that Yi Feng looked around at her and changed her attention, the woman in black couldn''t help but sneer.


    Ah.


    man.


    Sure enough, they are all animals that think with their lower bodies. No, after seeing her appearance, they directly changed their attention?


    And Yi Feng sighed.


    It''s not easy to go out. Seeing how thin this woman is, I''m afraid she''s really hungry.


    That¡¯s all, you can chat with your apprentice anytime, so let¡¯s make it easier for you for now!


    "Thank you."


    The woman in black snorted softly, but did not show anything on her face.


    After she sat down, she also ordered a few side dishes, slightly opened her red lips, and moved gently.


    This scene.


    In the eyes of many people, it is very beautiful.


    While eating, her sharp eyes were also looking at Yi Feng.


    In fact, she never understood why the big people in Nansha would lick the young man in front of her so much.


    Even before, there was Emperor Wu of the Second Life following him.


    But at such a close distance, she didn''t notice any difference in this young man at all.


    As for the cultivation base, that is even more funny.


    Of course, it was not that she didn''t think about whether Yi Feng''s cultivation was so high that she couldn''t catch the slightest bit.


    But this is simply a fantasy.


    Under the circumstance that the Immortal Road is cut off, the strongest person in the Xianjiang Continent is no more than the Ten-Life Martial Emperor.


    And with her strength, even if Emperor Shiming deliberately hides her cultivation, it is impossible for her to not notice it at all.


    This shows that Yi Feng in front of him is indeed a mortal.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    It doesn''t matter to her what kind of cultivation this magic stick is, her goal is only Zhong Qing.


    It''s just that she, this beautiful beauty, was sitting at the same table with him, why didn''t this magician say a word?


    Not even a small talk?


    Is this still a normal man?


    Could it be that she was looking for a different way to pretend to be cold, in order to attract her attention?


    Humph.


    In fact, she has seen a lot of such people, and this kind of pediatric trick actually made her even more disgusted.


    Then wait.


    Let''s see who can hold his breath better.


    Thinking of this, she also kept her mouth shut, but ate slowly.


    And Yi Feng and Zhong Qing were also eating.


    Because in Yi Feng''s view, it doesn''t matter if acquaintances eat together, talk and laugh, and it doesn''t matter even if they meet Huang Wujing, they just go to the rivers and lakes to ask for a drink.


    But unfamiliar people, especially women, are extremely impolite to talk while eating.


    This can be regarded as Yi Feng''s respect for the opposite sex.


    time.


    It goes by slowly.


    The master and the apprentice were about to finish their dishes, and the wine in the jug had almost bottomed out. Except for the necessary words, the big and the small did not say any unnecessary words at all.


    The woman in black finally couldn''t hold her breath anymore.


    The indifference on his face has long since disappeared, replaced by gloomy.


    Row.


    You are great!


    She held back the anger on her face, forced a smile, and finally took the initiative to speak to Yi Feng.


    "I really want to thank the two young masters today. How dare you ask the sons your surname?" she said softly.


    "You''re welcome, girl, Yi Feng is here, this is my disciple Zhong Qing." Yi Feng smiled.


    "Ok!"


    The woman in black nodded and continued to wait for Yi Feng''s next words.


    After all, she was thinking, she has already started talking, you can''t keep looking like this.


    But.


    She thought about it again.


    Yi Feng, stopped talking, and continued to bury his head in eating vegetables.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s appearance, the black-clothed woman couldn''t help but choked, her fists clenched tightly in the dark, turning blue.


    good good.


    I''d like to see how long you can put it on.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Thinking of this, she coughed violently, holding her stomach and looking ugly.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this, Yi Feng quickly got up and asked, "What''s wrong with you, girl?"


    The black-clothed woman secretly raised her red lips at the corners of her mouth, thinking to herself, can''t you sit still anymore?


    So she continued to say with an ugly face: "For some reason, my stomach suddenly hurts."


    "I see."


    Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out to be a small problem, so he reminded with a smile: "That girl, drink more hot water!"


    After speaking, Yi Feng sat down again.


    Although he also knows some medicine, he has no clothes or medicine on his body. Besides, strangers and men and women are often inconvenient, and stomach pain is not a serious illness, so he can''t help it.


    Soon, the two of Yi Feng finished eating, and then went downstairs and left.


    Sitting there, the woman in black was trembling all over, and a deep anger surged on her blue face.


    At this moment, she could not wait to shoot the two of them to death.


    She can see that, if there is an apprentice, there must be a teacher!


    It was the first time she had seen such a man who didn''t understand his style...


    After leaving the restaurant, Yi Feng and Zhong Qing rushed back to the chaotic place.


    But when I walked to the front street, I found an old man with a mustache sitting under the wall next to him.


    The old man sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, with a game of chess in front of him and a banner beside him.


    On the screen is written: Whoever wins me will get my inheritance.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng was immediately moved.


    Omg.


    This mustache old man looks like a master of cultivation. If he gets his inheritance, wouldn''t he be able to cultivate?


    Thinking of this, he walked over quickly, clasped his fists and said, "This master, how about I come to you for the next game?"


    Hearing this, the goose-bearded old Daoist closed his eyes and finally opened his eyes.


    After taking a look at Yi Feng, the old goatee put his palm on Yi Feng''s pulse.


    Although he didn''t know what he wanted to do, Yi Feng still let him.


    After a while, the old goatee waved his palm and said impatiently, "Those who have no spiritual roots, let''s go."


    Hearing this, Yi Feng pouted, his expression full of ugly.


    Dog system!


    Even if you don''t teach me to cultivate, at least let me have some spiritual roots!


    Worst traverser.


    Gan!


    "Amitabha, why don''t you let the poor monk come to the next game with you!" At this moment, another voice came from the side.


    Yi Feng looked around and found a monk with beautiful eyebrows walking over.


    He was dressed in a splendid cassock, with a Confucian smile, extraordinary temperament, and his body was not soft, giving people a sense of righteousness and awe.


    This monk made Yi Feng stunned for a while.


    This looks like a monk.


    Like a ray of righteous light, sprinkled on the ground.


    Suddenly, a book fell from his robe.


    Yi Feng quickly bent over to pick it up, and saw a scantily clad woman with a line of words printed on the book.


    "This is, spring..."


    Yi Feng looked at the book gang and muttered the title of the book.


    But before I could finish it, the monk grabbed it back like lightning and hid it in his cassock.


    "The donor got it wrong, this is the Diamond Sutra!"


    The monk put his hands together, bowed slightly to Yi Feng, and explained with a smile full of affinity.

 Chapter 303： Mission accomplished

    "Diamond Sutra?"


    Yi Feng was a little puzzled.


    Did you see it wrong?


    However, this monk looks like an eminent monk, it is really hard not to believe.


    Guess it might be wrong.


    After all, in the hands of such an eminent monk, how could there be the kind of book he imagined.


    "Donor, please see if I have spiritual roots!" The monk stretched out his palm and said with a smile.


    The old goatee nodded and put his hand over.


    After a while, he said leisurely: "Medium spiritual root."


    "Amitabha, then I will sit down as a benefactor?" He shouted with his hands clasped together.


    "sit down."


    The old goatee nodded.


    In this way, the two began to fight.


    And Yi Feng did not leave in a hurry, but just watched chess from the sidelines.


    Yi Feng could see that both of them had superb chess skills, and they were not comparable to the previous Yin Shengfu.


    Soon, the chess game has reached a fever pitch.


    The old man with the goatee, who was originally expressionless, has become serious.


    Afterwards, sweat gradually flowed from his forehead, looking at the monk in front of him with disbelief.


    He never imagined that the monk in front of him was a master that he could not imagine!


    "Senior...Senior, how dare I show ugliness in front of Senior?"


    He could no longer remain calm, and while looking at the monk in front of him, he was about to get up.


    "Hey, what the donor said, the donor doesn''t have to do this." The monk smiled gently: "Just treat it as a normal game."


    "Thank you senior."


    The old man with the mustache sat down again, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and became very serious at the same time nervously.


    And the results that followed were not unexpected.


    After the old goatee struggled, he directly lost the game.


    He got up quickly, bowed to the monk, and said in awe: "Thank you senior for raising your hand, just now, the junior has benefited a lot."


    "The donor is polite."


    The monk smiled kindly.


    But the old man with the goatee was still full of awe, and as for the inheritance of the mantle and mantle mentioned on the poster, he also became silent.


    And Yi Feng, who was watching the excitement, also got up and left.


    Of course, he could also see that the monk''s chess skills were indeed much better than the old man''s, and in the chess game just now, he even gave the old man some water.


    But at this moment, the monk who was sitting cross-legged suddenly shouted to him, "Don''t you want to come with the poor monk?"


    heard.


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up. In fact, his hands were itchy for a long time. The key is that this monk''s chess skills are superb!


    "Really can?"


    he asked hastily.


    "sure."


    The monk smiled gently.


    With the monk''s agreement, Yi Feng turned his gaze to the old man with the goatee.


    After all, this is his place.


    "Of course, no problem."


    When the old man with the mustache saw this, he hurriedly spoke up. After all, the monk agreed, how could he not agree?


    And looking at the monk''s eyes, is also full of admiration.


    This is the real master of returning to the original!


    Even in the face of such mortals without spiritual roots, they can still treat them equally.


    I really don''t know what kind of luck this mortal without spiritual roots has gone through, to be able to get the favor of this senior.


    After Yi Feng sat down, the two began to play.


    After the start, both of them are mainly tempted.


    "How does the donor see life?"


    While playing chess, the monk suddenly asked Yi Feng.


    "Life?"


    Yi Feng smiled, the eminent monk is an eminent monk, and he actually talked about such a profound topic with him.


    As he dropped the chess piece, he said, "If you talk about it more deeply, you will find out why I am here, what is the true meaning of life, where did I come from, and where do I go..."


    "But in my opinion, I''m just a layman. My outlook on life, um..." After thinking for a while, Yi Feng smiled and said, "Just be happy when you can."


    "Of course everyone has a different view of life. For my thoughts, you can say that I am a salted fish."


    "Then I am indeed a salted fish."


    Yi Feng said with a smile.


    After listening, the monk nodded thoughtfully.


    He seemed very satisfied with what Yi Feng said.


    "correct."


    At this time, Yi Feng suddenly remembered something, and said quickly, "I always feel that you are familiar, and I always feel that I have seen you somewhere."


    heard.


    The monk''s hand trembled subconsciously, and then said solemnly: "No, donor, you remembered wrongly, you must have never seen me."


    "Ok."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    The two of them played chess in such an unhurried manner, and they didn''t have the state of fighting before.


    This made the goatee old man beside him bewildered.


    perhaps.


    It was this eminent monk who deliberately let this mortal man!


    Involuntarily, the old goatee looked at the monk with more respect.


    However.


    What he didn''t expect was that the monk suddenly said at this moment: "The donor is really good at chess, this game is another loss."


    "Acceptance!"


    Yi Feng cupped his hands and smiled.


    This scene made the old goatee next to him stunned.


    In this chess game, there is obviously no winner yet!


    Even in his eyes, the monk even had the upper hand.


    What exactly is going on?


    Suddenly lost?


    Even if this eminent monk releases water and deliberately wants this mortal to win, this is not the way!


    The key is that the mortal''s face still looks as it should be?


    Yi Feng had a faint smile on his face.


    In this game just now, he was very happy and comfortable. It seems nothing on the surface, but the game between the two is actually very dangerous.


    And the reason why the monk said he lost was because he really lost.


    In a simple game at the beginning, both sides have long understood the strength of each other, and if the masters make a move, a small difference can determine the victory.


    And just now, Yi Feng made a move to get ahead of the monk.


    And it was just such a move that the monk knew in his heart that he was powerless to break this game back.


    therefore.


    There is no need to continue with the follow-up chess.


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded in Yi Feng''s mind.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host, the chess skills have reached par with the gods."


    "Congratulations to the host, for completing the task of painting and calligraphy, and getting a mount reward, one piece has been delivered to the martial arts hall, please accept the host..."

 Chapter 304： escape marriage

    Hearing this voice, Yi Feng''s expression was indescribably complicated.


    In this world of cultivation, although this kind of skill of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting is useless, but a few more skills will always give him a sense of accomplishment.


    What makes him sad is the mount for this reward.


    What do you mean by slow?


    It''s not a good thing to hear the name.


    Moreover, Kuo Benwei, a lesson from the past, still vividly remembers the fear that gave him domination.


    "Senior, what is this?"


    And the old man with the goatee finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and asked the monk hurriedly.


    "Donor study hard, there will always be results."


    "Amitabha."


    The monk said with a smile.


    Then he and Yi Feng left in tandem.


    The old man with the mustache stood blankly on the spot, then quickly sat down beside the chessboard, carefully observing the chess game between the two of them just now.


    When he looked at it, he suddenly found that the entire chess game had turned into a galaxy.


    In the galaxy, the sky is full of stars.


    Two forces, one black and one white, are intertwined.


    But it was clearly visible that the black power quickly gained the upper hand, and then drove the **** to a corner until it was completely swallowed.


    "This this this..."


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "The power of the avenue?"


    The old man with the mustache exclaimed secretly in his heart, and suddenly shivered, his eyes flickering with disbelief.


    And he suddenly remembered.


    The monk held Heizi just now, and the mortal held Bai Zi, isn''t it corresponding to the two forces in the galaxy?


    Only then did he realize that this young man who made him look down on him was a mortal, but a master even stronger than a monk!


    In front of him, I am afraid that he is the real common man!


    He smiled wryly and shook his head.


    It also never occurred to him that he just wanted to accept an apprentice here, but he exploded two such peerless masters, and one was stronger than the other!


    "It''s just that the immortal road has been broken, such a master should not have appeared in this world..."


    "I''m afraid this continent is about to change!"


    "Such a big event must be notified."


    but.


    The chess game left behind is a great opportunity for him.


    Involuntarily, he bowed twice in the direction where Yi Feng and the monk left to express his gratitude.


    on the street.


    Yi Feng caught up with the monk and asked with a smile, "By the way, you haven''t asked the master''s name yet?"


    "Poor monk Chen Kunpeng, law name Kunpeng."


    The monk smiled and folded his hands together.


    "It turned out to be Master Kunpeng, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Yi Feng also put his hands together and lowered his head, and said, "By the way, Master Kunpeng, you didn''t accept the old man''s inheritance just now, and he respectfully called you senior, you must be a cultivator, right?"


    "What does the donor say, I''m just a monk."


    Monk Kunpeng replied with a smile, "He calls me senior, but it''s just because my chess skills are slightly better than his."


    "Ok!"


    Yi Feng nodded.


    There is some admiration for this monk Kunpeng in my heart.


    Obviously can accept the mantle of a cultivator, but choose not to, really is a master...


    It''s just that he doesn''t have spiritual roots, otherwise with his chess skills, that old man can definitely inherit his mantle!


    what a shame.


    Otherwise, if you cultivate yourself, you can at least become a martial artist!


    At this moment, Monk Kunpeng suddenly stopped.


    Turning around, he smiled and said to Yi Feng, "Donor, let''s say goodbye for the time being today, it''s almost time for me to seek a relationship."


    With that said, he walked towards the restaurant next to him.


    Ke Yifeng took a closer look.


    But was taken aback.


    "Yihong Courtyard?"


    He couldn''t help shouting: "Master Kunpeng, are you going here for alms?"


    Monk Kunpeng looked up at the plaque and smiled gently: "Don''t panic, everything is fate, and in the eyes of the poor monk, all living beings are equal, and they are all donors."


    "Since it''s all alms, where isn''t alms?"


    "So the donor will meet again. Of course, by our fate, I believe that we will meet again in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he smiled brightly, and then swaggered into the Yihong Courtyard.


    "Senior."


    "This is the master who truly transcends the world."


    Yi Feng couldn''t help giving a thumbs up, and then left with Zhong Qing...


    soon.


    The two masters and apprentices rushed back to the chaotic place.


    And thinking of Kubo Benwei grabbing the hydrangea, Yi Feng felt a big head.


    Especially when I heard that the woman''s wedding was ready and she was coming to pick her up tomorrow, Yi Feng finally couldn''t sit still.


    So, he wanted to play on the wild side for a few more days, so he took Kubo Benwei and ran all night.


    Others don''t know what Kuo Benwei is, doesn''t he still know?


    So this marriage is impossible.


    If the woman knew that it was a skeleton who grabbed the hydrangea, not to mention whether it would scare others, maybe she would tie them all in a fit of rage.


    "Did you say that you didn''t count yourself, you **** still went to grab the hydrangea, isn''t this obviously cheating others?"


    In the dark night, Yi Feng taught Kuo Benwei a lesson while pulling Kuo Benwei.


    "Aba, I''m not leaving."


    However, Kuo Benwei hugged a tree tightly and refused to leave no matter how Yi Feng pulled it.


    "Why are you staying if you don''t go?"


    Yi Feng said in a deep voice.


    "I want to get married, I want love."


    Kubo Benwei hugged the tree tightly and said firmly.


    "marriage?"


    Hearing this, Yi Feng immediately became angry, and he directly pumped a large ear of melon seeds.


    "You son of a bitch, you are still married, why do you want love?"


    "If you rob others of hydrangea, you''ve already made others miserable enough. Do you still want to marry others and ruin their reputation?"


    Yi Feng''s seven orifices smoked, grabbing Kuo Benwei''s arm and teaching him word by word.


    "No, I will."


    Gu Benwei said the most firm words in the most cowardly tone.


    After he finished speaking, he did not forget to shrink his head.

 Chapter 305： Where is the old ladys man?

    This look of Kuo Benwei made Yi Feng both angry and laughing.


    "Is this matter what you want?" Yi Feng said with a cold face: "Let''s not say whether the girl will accept you after knowing your appearance, and even if she accepts you, what will happen?"


    "Take entering the bridal chamber as an example, how do you two enter, are you going to play in the mud for a night?"


    "People''s happiness ... what about happiness, do you use your hands?"


    "What if the girl wants to have a child in the future? Are you going to ask Lao Wang next door or Lao Li opposite for help?"


    Yi Feng''s soul torture made Kuo Benwei bewildered and directly doubted his life.


    "So let''s go quickly, don''t make fun of the happiness of other girls."


    Yi Fengyu said earnestly: "You really want to play, when you go back to the martial arts hall, I will show you where there are abandoned ancient tombs, and I will dig a skeleton frame for you to play with."


    Gu Benwei lowered his head.


    Finally, he let go of the big tree that he was holding tightly, and left with Yi Feng full of disappointment.


    that''s all.


    Yi Feng took Zhong Qingkuo Benwei and embarked on the journey back to Pingjiang City.


    Of course, there was a dog behind him, and there was a centipede on the dog''s head.


    the next day.


    As soon as Huang Wujing woke up from meditation, a violent aura enveloped his entire courtyard.


    "There is no path, get out of here!"


    Accompanied by a beautiful drinking sound, a monstrous energy wave overwhelmed him.


    Huang Wujing frowned, slapped the ground with his palm, and the whole person headed up into the air.


    Flip your palm.


    A monstrous palm print appeared, and then touched the attack.


    "boom!"


    There was a violent sonic boom in the sky, and the sky rolled into turbulence, and there were ripples of energy.


    in the ripples.


    A woman with a devilish figure and scantily clad rolled out with a long whip, and then a whip came towards Huang Wujing.


    Seeing this, Huang Wujing rolled in the air to avoid a whip, and at the same time shouted coldly, "Su Moye, what are you doing?"


    "Hmph, why are you still asking me, I''m asking you, did you hide my man?" Su Moye shouted coldly.


    "What man?"


    Awkward''s face was full of doubts.


    "What man are you talking about, just the man who grabbed my hydrangea a few days ago." Su Moye shouted.


    Hearing this, Huang Wujing was shocked.


    The hydrangea that Emotion Kubo Benwei grabbed belongs to this woman!


    He suddenly felt a big head, and quickly said tacitly: "Su Moye, did you find the wrong person? I don''t know the man you are talking about."


    "Hey, I''m still arguing. I''ve already checked it out. My man lived with you before, but now I can''t find anyone. Tell me, where did you hide him?" Su Moye''s slender jade hand tightened. Holding the long whip tightly, he is about to launch an attack on Huang Wuxian at any time.


    heard.


    Desolate felt a headache.


    This woman seems to already know the relationship between him and Kuo Benwei. It seems that there is no way to avoid it, so she can only comfort him: "Don''t be impulsive first, and talk about it if you have something to say."


    "Then hurry up and say, where did my man go?"


    Su Moye said coldly.


    "He was with me before, but now I really don''t know." Huang Wujing said bitterly: "After all, I can''t control his whereabouts."


    "Hmph, I don''t believe it."


    Su Moye said directly: "I warn you that there is no way. If you don''t tell him where he is today, I will not stop with you."


    heard.


    Huang Wujian''s face was gloomy.


    Although he really didn''t want to mess with this woman, but being forced to do so, he also said stubbornly: "Su Moye, if you really want to fight, you are not necessarily my opponent, right?"


    "so what?"


    Su Moye raised her proud chin, turned her beautiful eyes and said meaningfully: "I''m leaving the conversation here today, if you don''t hand me over, then if I can''t beat you, I''ll marry you. "


    heard.


    Huang Wujing, who had just been hardened, shivered, and immediately shivered. A drop of sweat dripped from his forehead, and he said with a livid face, "Miss Su, there is no need for this, this old man still wants to live two more years."


    "Then if you still want to live two more years, then quickly hand over my man." Su Moye shouted coldly: "Otherwise, the old lady will climb into your bed tonight."


    "Don''t don''t."


    Huang Wujing quickly waved his hand and said in a panic.


    In terms of fighting, he may not really be afraid of this woman, but he is really afraid of this woman, after all, this woman is really frightening.


    It''s not that Su Moye is ugly, on the contrary, this woman has a natural charm, plus her delicate face and tall figure, she can be called a stunner at the level of disaster.


    But it is such a stunner, but has a life of a man.


    All the men who are close to her.


    And her story has long been told.


    When she was not cultivating in her early years, she encountered a bully who forced her to marry. The bully died violently as soon as he walked into her house.


    Later, there was another childhood sweetheart, who was hiding in the grove before holding hands. That childhood sweetheart was killed by lightning.


    After cultivating, there were no more people who coveted her beauty, but they all died suddenly.


    Of course, what really terrified everyone was when she first came to the Chaos Land.


    The chaotic land at that time was ruled by a Wuming Wudi. This Wudi was extremely strong in both means and strength. In addition, he had a violent personality, so all the forces were suppressed by him.


    At that time, Emperor Wu saw Su Moye at a glance.


    Forcibly forced Su Moye, who only had Wu Zun''s cultivation base at that time, as his double cultivation partner.


    But just as he kidnapped Su Moye, an accident happened.


    A space crack appeared out of thin air in the air, and the Emperor Wu was pulled in. The violent spatial turbulence instantly turned the Emperor Wu into powder.


    After the death of this Emperor Wu, those suppressed forces were considered to see the light of day again.


    So far.


    Su Moye is known as the place of chaos.


    After all, she is the woman who changed the layout of the entire Chaos Land by herself.


    someone said.


    Su Moye is a lonely star, and can only live alone in this life.


    It was also said.


    She is a woman of the way of heaven, and is cared for by the way of heaven. Any man who desecrates her will be punished by the way of heaven.


    Since then, the famous Su Moye has directly released rhetoric.


    No matter who it is, as long as she can be her man and not die, no matter who it is, even the Yamano Woodcutter will marry him.


    From then on, she would never tire of finding a man. Every few years, she would drop a hydrangea and play a contest to recruit a relative.


    Because of her status and beauty, there are always people who are not afraid of death to fight for this spot every time, but the results are all kinds of deaths, such as being struck by lightning, going crazy, and even choking to death by drinking water...


    But who knows, this time the hydrangea was snatched by Gu Benwei.


    "It''s no wonder that Brother Yi Feng wants to take him away. I''m afraid even with their strength, they are so afraid of this woman!"


    Awkward sighed.


    Looking at Su Moye''s burning gaze, he thought for a moment and said, "Su Moye, let me tell you the truth, the one who robbed you of the hydrangea has already left, and if you can''t find them, you should give up. Bar!"


    "gone?"


    Su Moye frowned, and the long whip in his hand swung fiercely.


    "I finally met someone who didn''t die for so long, how could I let you run away?"


    With a cold snort, Su Moye was about to leave to find someone.


    Seeing this, Huang Wujing shouted: "Su Moye, remind you, he is not an ordinary person, he is an expert with strength beyond your imagination, I advise you not to be boring."


    "A powerful master?"


    Su Moye turned to look at Huang Wujing, raised the corner of his mouth and sneered: "If you stole my hydrangea, even if it''s an immortal, as long as it doesn''t die, it''s also my mother''s."


    Saying that, she turned into a stream of light and swept out of the sky, disappearing in the blink of an eye...

 Chapter 306： Do a lot

    Yi Feng and others are already on their way back.


    Stop-and-go along the way, after almost a month, finally returned to the Nansha border.


    It''s just that it''s a lot more boring now than it used to be.


    "Hey, I don''t know what those old men are doing. I hope the troubles at Old Man Wu''s house have been resolved!"


    Yi Feng sighed.


    But just as they were about to continue their journey, they found that in the forest ahead, a group of people blocked their way.


    These people are fierce and evil, and at a glance, you know that they are not good people.


    Sure enough, the one-eyed dragon at the head made a threatening voice, and said solemnly: "A few little guys, if they are sensible, they will call out all the things on their bodies, or they will die here for us."


    "It''s over, it''s time to touch the mountain bandits."


    Yi Feng secretly thought that it was not good, his face was solemn, and he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Although he had encountered mountain bandits when he came here, there were so many of them, even old man Wang''s old arms and legs could help him contain one or two.


    What''s more, when they came, they also met the heroine Li Yihan on the way.


    But now, with Kuo Benwei and Zhong Qing, he is undoubtedly invincible with both fists and four hands in the face of so many people. In addition to this desolate place, it is difficult to ask for help.


    But asking him to hand over all his belongings will undoubtedly make him even more uncomfortable.


    He didn''t want to go back and continue to eat dirt.


    In short.


    Things are bad now.


    Just when Yi Feng was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do, a sudden voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Amitabha, good is good."


    Yi Feng looked back and saw a monk with a bright face and a righteousness walking over.


    "Oh, Master Kunpeng?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "Donor, we are really destined to meet again." Monk Kunpeng smiled gently.


    "Yeah, it''s really fate." Yi Feng said quickly, but when he saw that the monk Kunpeng''s neck was red, he couldn''t help asking: "Master Kunpeng, what''s going on with your neck?"


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, some bees and butterflies will inevitably bite on the way." Monk Kunpeng smiled lightly.


    "Bee Butterfly?"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but glanced at it again, and couldn''t help but ask, "Is it really a bee butterfly, it doesn''t seem like it!"


    "Monks don''t lie."


    The monk Kunpeng smiled flatly.


    "Too."


    Yi Feng nodded, and now this is not the time to struggle with this, the important thing is what to do with the bandits in front of him.


    Involuntarily, he turned his gaze to Monk Kunpeng and asked, "Master Kunpeng, do you have any solution for these mountain bandits blocking the way?"


    "Don''t worry too much, let me influence them." Monk Kunpeng said with a smile.


    "Influence them?"


    Yi Feng was slightly surprised.


    "People are inherently good at the beginning, believe me I can."


    The monk Kunpeng nodded gently, then put his hands together, and under Yi Feng''s eyes, walked towards the group of bandits.


    Then led them into the jungle.


    But after a while, the monk Kunpeng folded his hands again and walked out of the dense forest with a healthy body.


    And behind him, there was no trace of the bandit anymore.


    "Master Kunpeng, you..." Yi Feng quickly greeted him and asked.


    "Donor can rest assured, they have all been influenced by me, Amitabha." Monk Kunpeng smiled faintly.


    "Is it really that powerful?"


    Yi Feng''s face was full of disbelief. These mountain bandits were the ones who licked blood on the knife''s edge. They were really influenced in such a short period of time?


    Thinking of this, he asked cautiously, "Master Kunpeng, you won''t kill them, will you?"


    "Hey, God has the virtue of good life, how can the donor talk about killing?"


    Monk Kunpeng quickly shook his head and warned.


    Yi Feng was slightly startled, then reacted a little ashamedly and said, "It''s me who was abrupt."


    "Okay, the benefactor, the poor monk is leaving first. Goodbye." Monk Kunpeng smiled. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, the benefactor, don''t forget the poor monk."


    Although I don''t know why Kun Peng said this, Yi Feng still said: "I will not forget Master."


    "Thank you sir."


    "Amitabha."


    After he finished speaking, he bowed slightly to Yi Feng with his hands folded, and walked away on a pair of **** footprints that were not easily detectable.


    "Master Kunpeng walk slowly."


    Yi Feng also said with his hands folded, and smiled at the monk.


    After the monk left, Yi Feng took out the map and struggled with which way to go home.


    Because this place is a long way from Pingjiang City, I encountered a mountain bandit only after so far, and I am not sure that I will encounter it on the follow-up road.


    But looking at the map, this is the only way to go back to Pingjiang City.


    Just when Yi Feng didn''t know what to do, his eyes suddenly lit up: "Hey, this is a hundred thousand mountains..."


    Although there will be a lot of detours in this mountain, at least you will not encounter mountain bandits!


    Moreover, he himself has had many experiences in the Shogunate Mountains, and he has complete survival experience in the mountains.


    the most important.


    There is enough game in the mountain to eat all the way.


    Although he still stored a lot of game in the shogunate mountain range in his storage ring, it is no longer fresh by now.


    What''s more, he also remembered the apprentice''s worries.


    If you go in the mountains, if you come across one or two wild yaks or something, you can get one or two bullwhips to supplement the apprentice, and at the same time, he can also supplement it.


    have to.


    Do a lot.


    A pat on the thigh.


    Yi Feng directly abandoned the carriage and changed direction to head towards Shiwanda Mountain.

 Chapter 307： Remember to be a teacher

    Below a mountain peak.


    Old Lin Mo looked at the mountain in front of him that had been cut off by more than half, and he was sweating coldly.


    "What''s wrong, what''s the matter?" Lin Mo asked, looking at the woman in black with the sword beside him.


    "Hmph, Miss Ben believed in your evil and surrendered her identity to approach them."


    "In retrospect of this kind of brain-damaged behavior, I felt like a fool at the time, so I could not wait to find a crack to dig in."


    The more she talked, the more angry she was, the long sword in her hand moved and roared away.


    Suddenly, a dazzling sword light fell again.


    Under this sword, the mountain in front of him was like tofu, and it fell off again, and it fell to the ground with a deafening sound.


    "This, this, this solution is not what I thought, didn''t you say that you will solve it yourself?" Lin Mo said with an ugly face.


    "Then why didn''t you stop me?"


    The black-clothed woman raised her long sword and pointed at Lin Mo.


    "I I I..."


    Old Lin Mo was in a cold sweat, the soles of his feet hurriedly retreated, and he hurriedly explained: "It''s mainly because you made an oath at that time, and it''s not easy for me to stop you."


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, the woman in black snorted coldly and put down the long sword in her hand.


    Lin Mo breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Then what should you do next?"


    "Anyway, I won''t do that kind of behavior before." The black-clothed woman said in a deep voice: "Since it''s not soft, then I will directly expose my cultivation base and tell my identity in front of them."


    After saying that, she, who was resolute and resolute, swept up into the air, and disappeared in front of Lin Mo''s eyes in a blink of an eye.


    the other side.


    Yi Feng and the others had already reached the foot of the Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    "call!"


    At this moment, a whistling sound appeared in the sky.


    Yi Feng looked up and suddenly found a woman in black flying.


    "Look, disciple, cultivator."


    Hearing this, Zhong Qing also quickly raised his head.


    For a time, both the master and the apprentice showed admiration in their eyes.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the woman in black actually flew directly towards them, staying above their heads and looking down at the two of them.


    Just when the two of them didn''t know what was going on, the woman in black looked at Yi Feng and said, "I am Bai Lengxi from the Void Sect of Dongsheng Continent. I am here today to take your apprentice."


    At this moment, the black-clothed woman is straight to the point.


    After she finished speaking, she turned her gaze to Zhong Qing next to Yi Feng.


    "Take my apprentice?"


    Yi Feng''s brows instantly wrinkled, and he quickly clasped his fists and said, "Did my apprentice do something?"


    "Not that, but I have to take him today."


    Bai Lengxi said: "But you can rest assured that I will never hurt him. I will send him back in at least half a month, or as long as two months, and no matter what happens in the end, I will give him a chance."


    But even so, Yi Feng was still confused and full of disbelief.


    Suddenly, a cultivator who can fly comes to take his apprentice away. What kind of thing is this?


    You said that his apprentice''s talent is so good that the masters like it, but his apprentice Qingshan Sect can''t enter, maybe he is more useless than him.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but ask, "Can I ask what the **** is going on?"


    "I can''t comment on what it is, but in my capacity, I won''t lie to you mortals." Bai Lengxi said coldly.


    While speaking, he was also looking at Yi Feng''s expression and movements.


    In fact, he was also testing Yi Feng.


    After all, she saw the attitude of the big people in Nansha towards Yi Feng, which was something that she couldn''t figure out.


    So she still took a cautious attitude and came to test it out. What if Yi Feng was really a peerless expert, she didn''t see it?


    "Ok."


    Yi Feng nodded silently.


    Logically, such a cultivator really does not need to deceive him as a mortal.


    Bai Lengxi saw Yi Feng''s reaction.


    She sneered in her heart.


    Once again, Yi Feng is really a mortal.


    Because even if it is pretending, in this case, it is impossible to look like this.


    "So, how''s it going?"


    Bai Lengxi then asked.


    Yi Feng, on the other hand, looked at Zhong Qing and said, "Teacher, decide for yourself."


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    Zhong Qing asked.


    "As I mean, you can try it."


    After thinking for a while, Yi Feng said, "Because if someone really wants to harm you, it really doesn''t have to be so, so this time may indeed be a chance for you."


    "And she also said that she will be back in two months at most. Calculate the time. At that time, your master and I happened to return to the martial arts hall. Just ask her to take you back to the martial arts hall directly. You can also follow me in the mountains. It''s running around in there."


    Zhong Qing lowered his head and said, "Master, I will listen to you."


    Yi Feng touched his head, nodded and smiled.


    After all, he also knows that this child still bears a deep hatred of blood and has always wanted to cultivate hopelessly. If he can really get a chance this time, it may relieve him a lot of pressure.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "But you promise, at most two months, you will send me back to my master." Zhong Qing raised her head and said.


    "I promise."


    The gloom on Bai Lengxi''s face finally dissipated.


    If she had known that it would be so smooth, she didn''t have to act like an idiot before doing the idiot behavior of the restaurant.


    After a while, Bai Lengxi took Zhong Qing and swept away.


    Before leaving, seeing that Bai Lengxi had put a coat on Zhong Qing to avoid the wind, he made Yi Feng confirm that this woman did not have any ill will towards Zhong Qing.


    Perhaps, Zhong Qing''s life will change.


    "Teacher, remember to want to be a teacher!"


    Yi Feng shouted.


    But Zhong Qing had long since disappeared.


    Looking at the direction he was leaving, Yi Feng was both happy and a little disappointed.


    Not only does his apprentice have a wife, he may be able to cultivate from now on.


    Look at him as a master, not only is he a single dog, but he is still a low-level ant.


    Worry!

 Chapter 308： Crossing the Shiwanda Mountain

    The only remaining Yi Feng continued on his way with Kubo Benwei and Gouzi.


    Finally, I walked into the 100,000-strong mountain.


    The jungle here is dense, and the ground is full of withered leaves. It can be seen that there are few people in this mountain.


    Right at this moment, there was a wild news from Yi Feng''s voice transmission jade slip.


    Huang Wujian informed that the woman who grabbed the hydrangea was very terrifying and chased after them.


    "Mom is in big trouble."


    Yi Feng looked bad.


    Although it has entered Shiwanda Mountain, it is still in the Nansha area.


    So in other people''s territory, Yi Feng really has no bottom. What if he gets caught and breaks his leg?


    Confused, Yi Feng finally thought of a good way to directly put Kubo Benwei into the Ring of Space.


    Looking at the dense jungle, Yi Feng thought about it and simply put the dog in it.


    After all, this dog has been in love for so long, and if it gets lost in this mountain, or is caught and eaten by a wild animal, it''s impossible to say.


    After one bone and one dog were put into the space ring, Yi Feng went into battle lightly and embarked on the journey.


    But Yi Feng didn''t go far before his footsteps stopped suddenly.


    The complexion also became solemn.


    "Swish..."


    Because not far away, there was a slight sound.


    Yi Feng knew instantly that this was the sound of something stepping on the yellow leaves.


    no doubt.


    Something is approaching him.


    Yi Feng stood there and held his breath, picked up a wooden stick from the ground and held it tightly in his hand.


    Finally, there was movement from the leaves next to him.


    Then a mighty big head emerged from behind the leaves.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the forest suddenly shook.


    A mighty lion.


    It was much bigger than the lion in its previous life. Its body was about a zhang long and half a zhang high. The exposed fangs were full of sharp teeth. It sniffed Yi Feng''s strange breath, and saliva flowed from its mouth.


    "Damn, there''s a lot of trouble."


    Yi Feng held the wooden stick in his hand tightly, but he never expected to meet a big guy as soon as he came in.


    It seems.


    There''s going to be a bad fight going on.


    Gradually, Yi Feng had already bent down and made a fighting gesture.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, along with a roar, the mighty lion rushed towards Yi Feng with the momentum of thunder.


    And Yi Feng''s eyes suddenly waved, one person and one lion are about to fight together.


    suddenly!


    A dazzling light suddenly appeared in the air, carrying a strong sound of breaking the air, and fell from the sky above.


    The light that appeared suddenly made Yi Feng stunned.


    Because this light is actually a sword shadow, the whole sword shadow is thousands of feet long, and it has the speed of light.


    A storm surged in Yi Feng''s heart.


    Such an awesome scene can only be seen in the movies of the previous life.


    And it also has to be that kind of big-budget movie, at least fifty cents of special effects can''t be done.


    However, this sword light is not a special effect, but a real one.


    "boom!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye.


    The sword light had already slashed down and landed not far from Yi Feng.


    Then Yi Feng was shocked to see that the lion that attacked him was directly annihilated by the sword, and not even a single hair fell.


    Of course, there was also a ravine hundreds of feet long on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Yi Feng gasped.


    For a long time, he couldn''t stop in his heart, and at the same time, the sword just now lingered in his mind for a long time.


    "call!"


    at this time.


    With the sound of breaking wind, a figure flickered from the horizon, and the airflow in the entire space changed accordingly.


    After a while, it was already on top of Yi Feng''s head.


    Yi Feng looked up quickly and was horrified to find that it was a suffocating woman.


    A pair of bare jade feet stood in the sky...


    Her facial features are exquisite and tall, her skin is fair and flawless, and her long hair is 3,000 meters down her waist, as beautiful as a galaxy.


    Under the fluttering white clothes, the gauze skirt moves without wind, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks on earth.


    Holding a long sword beside him, a terrifying radiance emanated...


    have to say.


    Whether it was the beauty or strength of this woman, Yi Feng was shocked.


    He was sure that this woman must be stronger than Wu Ling!


    "Thank you girl for helping me!"


    Yi Feng clasped his fists and said that although he also had a certain confidence to kill the lion, he saved himself a lot of effort after all.


    The woman raised her eyebrows, looked at Yi Feng and said lightly, "Why are you a mere mortal here?"


    "Oh, it''s a long story. I''m going to cross the Hundred Thousand Mountains, and then pass through the Mufu Mountains to reach Pingjiang City." Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "Through the 100,000 Mountains?"


    Hearing this, Rao was in the mood of the woman in white, and her eyelids couldn''t help but jump.


    "Is there any problem, girl?" Yi Feng asked, scratching his head.


    "Go back where you came from. You can''t cross the mountain range. Just a beast made you sick. There will be things you can''t imagine in the mountain." The woman in white warned.


    "This, I have experience in wild survival, it should still be possible."


    Yi Feng smiled. Since he was going to enter the mountain, he was not unprepared, such as poison needles and poisons.


    This is also the reason why Yi Feng met the lion just now, although he was dignified, he did not panic.


    The white-clothed woman glanced at Yi Feng and couldn''t tell what her expression was. Then, with a slight movement of her jade feet, the whole figure turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky...


    Yi Feng was about to say thank you, but found that she had long since disappeared.


    This suddenly made Yi Feng smile bitterly.


    I am afraid that in the eyes of such practitioners, a mortal like him is just an ant.

 Chapter 309： you bitch

    After the woman in white left, Yi Feng continued on the journey.


    However, what happened just now gave Yi Feng a wake-up call.


    It is really dangerous to drive in such a big mountain, because no one can predict what will happen later.


    But still did not let Yi Feng give up on this road.


    In his opinion, wicked human beings are much more dangerous than beasts.


    Of course.


    It is necessary to do some preparation.


    Therefore, in the process of rushing, Yi Feng will pay special attention to some herbs through the medical knowledge given to him by the system.


    "This is ink in grass, which is highly poisonous."


    "And this withered leaf, it is rumored that a drop of juice can paralyze ten elephants!"


    Yi Feng squatted on the ground and carefully collected herbs.


    He found a bowl from the Ring of Space, ground all the herbs into juice, and poured it into the small bottle drop by drop.


    "call!"


    "Only half a bottle."


    "To be on the safe side, it''s better to fill up a bottle!"


    For the next two or three days, while Yi Feng was on his way, he was working hard for this goal.


    Of course, he also did other preparations too, using a knife to cut out a lot of arrows the size of silver needles from the bamboo.


    I got another reed pole about the same size.


    "puff!"


    Poison arrow blows X.


    He flew out immediately, and a little leopard that attacked him fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Awesome."


    Yi Feng is very satisfied with his own masterpiece.


    The time has passed, and it is more than half a month. Yi Feng has completely penetrated into the 100,000 Mountains. Fortunately, there are no dangers along the way.


    bang.


    At this moment, there was a sudden explosion in the distant horizon, and countless firelights flashed, flashing and flashing.


    Yi Feng frowned.


    "Is it thunder?"


    Looking at this flash of light, Yi Feng thought so.


    But Yi Feng didn''t care.


    After all, this movement seems far away from him.


    But just as he was about to continue on his way, he suddenly found that something smashed towards him in the sky in the distance.


    The speed was as fast as a meteorite smashed over.


    "This... looks like a figure?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes widened, but just as he was horrified, he discovered even more terrifyingly that this figure was smashing towards him.


    "Gan!"


    Yi Feng cursed loudly and ran away.


    "boom!"


    He just ran a few steps when the figure fell to the ground with a bang, and many nearby trees were cut off by the smashing force under the huge impact.


    And Yi Feng was also knocked to the ground by this power.


    "Bah bah bah..."


    Yi Feng got up from the ground, spit out a mouthful of mud, and suddenly found a figure falling in the big hole in front of him.


    Take a closer look.


    Yi Feng was shocked.


    Wasn''t this person the female cultivator who flew over from the sky that day to help him hack the lion to death?


    What the heck is it that beats such a powerful cultivator into this?


    In this mountain, there can''t be really scary things, right?


    Yi Feng felt scared for a while.


    However, he also knew that it was important to save people, and he turned the woman in white from the ground, revealing her delicate face.


    However, her breath was very weak at the moment, and she had long since become ragged under the powerful attack, and her fair skin was exposed.


    Especially those long legs made Yi Feng''s eyes stare.


    "See no evil, see no evil, it''s important to save people."


    Yi Feng put his hands together, got rid of the distracting thoughts in his heart, and seriously helped the woman check the injury.


    After all, Yi Feng still knows a little bit about how to treat such a seriously injured person. Before moving her, she must confirm the injury, otherwise it is easy to cause secondary injury.


    So, Yi Feng started with the woman''s arm.


    He squeezed lightly.


    Okay, the bones are fine.


    Then Yi Feng lifted her long legs again, from the feet to the thighs, and checked them in the same way.


    "Alright."


    Yi Feng looked at the woman''s chest again, where there were obvious signs of being hit.


    So she checked her ribs with the palm of her hand.


    "There seems to be something wrong here."


    Yi Feng murmured seriously, but was not sure, so he had to check again and again.


    After all, this thing is not a joke, a broken rib can not be repaired, but it will puncture the organs in the body.


    For a time, Yi Feng touched it repeatedly.


    But at this moment, the closed eyes of the woman in white suddenly opened, and a murderous intent filled her body.


    Chao Yifeng came over.


    "Oh?"


    "You actually woke up?"


    Yi Feng immediately exclaimed when she saw her open eyes, secretly saying that this woman''s vitality is really strong, and then solemnly reminded: "Don''t move, I will help you check the injury."


    After speaking, Yi Feng closed his eyes, and his palms were still touching the woman''s ribs.


    "I kill you."


    The woman in white immediately flashed cold light, and a cold voice came out of her mouth.


    It also never occurred to me that this human being would take advantage of her by taking advantage of her unpreparedness, and what was even more irritating was that after she woke up, this person actually touched her in a grandiose manner...


    But just as she was about to attack, her chest felt tight, and a mouthful of blood spit out from her mouth.


    "How are you?"


    Yi Feng asked quickly, about to support the woman in white.


    "Get away from me."


    But the woman in white threw off Yi Feng''s arm and shouted coldly.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you, I said to help you check the injury."


    Being drunk like this, Yi Feng felt unhappy in his heart. Although it is easy to cause misunderstandings, it is common sense to be a doctor. Which is more important?


    "It''s none of your business."


    The woman in white still shouted coldly.


    "Really not?"


    Yi Feng asked with a frown.


    "roll!"


    The woman in white drank coldly, with a strong disgust in her eyes.


    "have to."


    The kindness was not rewarded, and Yi Feng was too lazy to care, so he packed up and left...


    The woman in white didn''t even look at Yi Feng''s departure.


    Gritting her teeth tightly, she forced herself to stand up against the injury, but as soon as she stood up a little, she sat back weakly and checked the injury in her body, which was unprecedentedly severe.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a roar suddenly came, approaching her with a heavy breath.


    He looked sideways, and his pretty face suddenly sank.


    This is a very low-level monster. If it was in the past, she would not even look at it, but now she is no different from the fish on the sticky board.


    "Damn."


    She was pale.


    His expression was full of unwillingness.


    In her capacity, she would actually become the ration of low-level monsters, which is really difficult for her to accept.


    "call out!"


    However, just when she was about to give up, a bamboo arrow shot, and the low-level monster fell to the ground.


    At the same time, a white-robed figure walked back cursingly.


    "You said that you bitch, what are you trying to do? You won''t let me save you, and you will be happy if you become a piece of shit?"

 Chapter 310： lock your throat

    The words are not rude.


    Yi Feng walked back with a stern face, and continued to swear: "Don''t think that you are a cultivator, and you were scolded for saving you. If it wasn''t for me this time, you would cry!"


    "Hmph, that is to say, you helped me once before, otherwise I would be too lazy to care about you."


    The woman in white had frost on her face.


    A mortal, actually preaching to her?


    But although she felt uncomfortable, she had to admit that it was indeed this mortal who saved her just now.


    "Hey, you don''t seem convinced yet?"


    Yi Feng said angrily: "That''s ok, you helped me before, now I help you, I don''t owe each other, you stay here by yourself, I''ll go first, but it won''t take long to keep you. It will be eaten by the beast, then it will pass through its intestines, stomach, and then digested, and finally it will be pulled out in lumps."


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of cultivator or a beautiful woman you are, in the end you will become a piece of shit."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and left without delay.


    What about cultivators?


    How about looking good?


    You are not a piece of garbage when you are injured, and you still need Lao Tzu to save you?


    I didn''t even say thank you, and I still had a straight face, so I''m not used to you.


    Yi Feng''s words hovered in the mind of the woman in white, and her face was full of ugliness.


    die.


    She is not afraid.


    But if it is really like what Yi Feng said, it is eaten by monsters and then turned into feces, which is absolutely unacceptable to her.


    Looking at the back of Yi Feng leaving, she finally couldn''t help shouting: "You come back."


    "how?"


    Yi Feng tilted his head and asked.


    The woman in white clenched her teeth tightly, and then said, "I misunderstood you just now, sorry."


    "How good is it to have this attitude?"


    Yi Feng glanced at the woman in white, then walked back reluctantly and squatted down in front of her.


    "How is your injury?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    "Not ideal."


    After pondering slightly, the woman in white said.


    "I heard that your cultivators can recover by themselves, is it true?" Yi Feng asked.


    "Ok."


    The woman in white nodded.


    "Then how long will it take for your injury to recover?" Yi Feng asked again.


    The woman in white frowned and said, "I can''t recover in a short time. The one fighting me is a six-life bull demon with supernatural powers. Its supernatural powers can seal my meridians."


    After she finished speaking, she felt that she didn''t need to talk so much to a mortal Yi Feng, so she added: "You don''t need to worry about this, I will solve the injury problem by myself."


    "Why don''t you care about this?"


    However, Yi Feng said directly: "Now we are staying together, your injury problem is not resolved, it is a burden to say it is ugly!"


    The pretty face of the woman in white was covered in frost.


    "What, am I wrong?"


    Yi Feng said angrily: "Your cultivation base is now sealed, and you can''t heal yourself, isn''t this a burden?"


    The woman in white was speechless.


    Her cultivation was actually regarded as a burden by mortals, which really made her gasp, but she couldn''t refute it.


    "Ugh."


    Yi Feng shook his head and sighed: "I may not be able to help you with those internal injuries sealed, but these traumas, let me help you see."


    Saying that, Yi Feng stretched out his palm towards the woman in white.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The woman in white changed her face, looked at Yi Feng defensively and said.


    "You stay for me and don''t move." Yi Feng said with a stern face: "I''ll show you the injury."


    Saying that, Yi Feng''s palm touched the chest of the woman in white, looking at the woman in white with distrust, Yi Feng said again: "Don''t worry, I know medicine, your rib seems to be broken, if it can''t be cured, , it will be a big problem and it will affect your actions."


    Hearing this, the woman in white hesitated for a long time. Seeing Yi Feng''s serious expression, she only half-believingly agreed and let Yi Feng''s palm stretch out.


    Yi Feng''s palm landed on the white-robed woman''s chest again, causing her body to tremble slightly.


    Feeling this unfamiliar temperature, the pretty face couldn''t tell what the expression was. This was the first time a man had contacted him so intimately, and he was still a mortal.


    However, looking at Yi Feng''s appearance, it seemed that she was really checking her injuries, and although the palm was in her private part, it didn''t move around, so she gritted her teeth and endured it.


    "Ok!"


    After confirming again and again, Yi Feng nodded solemnly and said, "Fortunately, your ribs should only be fractured, and there are no obvious fractures in other parts. I have to say that your cultivators are really strong in defense!"


    "Then how can we resume action?"


    The woman in white couldn''t help asking.


    "This only takes a period of cultivation, and you should be able to resume walking." Yi Feng said.


    heard.


    The woman in white nodded.


    After a slight hesitation, he said, "Thank you."


    This thank you was much more sincere than before.


    After all, she also felt that Yi Feng was indeed helping her.


    But the next moment, she found that Yi Feng was squatting with his feet on the ground and his **** was half-squatting towards her.


    "What are you doing?"


    The woman in white couldn''t help asking.


    "What else can you do, come up quickly?" Yi Feng shouted angrily.


    "Back...back me?"


    The woman in white froze for a moment, then shook her head quickly and said, "No."


    "No wonder there is a saying that the existence of a woman will only affect the speed of drawing a sword. I said that you, a cultivator, are also babbling, so be cool, can you, don''t you, how do you go?" Yi Feng blackened face said.


    The woman in white looked extremely ugly.


    This mortal actually scolded her again.


    You must know that the people I met before, not to mention mortals, even those Wu Zun Wu Sheng did not dare to breathe in front of her, but this person scolded her repeatedly.


    "You are a little mortal, dare to talk to me like this, you are not afraid that I will kill you?"


    when saying this.


    Her face suddenly turned cold, and a killing intent rushed towards Yi Feng.


    However, Yi Feng grabbed her palm with one hand and pressed her directly to the ground.


    "what are you doing?"


    The woman in white wanted to struggle but had no strength at all, blushing for a while and staring at Yi Feng.


    "Just because you still want to kill me like this, and you are still a mortal, what''s wrong with the mortal, the mortal is eating your rice, you must know that you are now worse than me, a mortal." Yi Feng said with a cold face.


    The woman in white was full of disbelief.


    This mortal''s courage is a bit too big, and he still dares...


    "Are you still staring?"


    However, just as she thought so, Yi Feng''s strength suddenly increased by two points, and he said solemnly: "Believe it or not, I will lock you directly, and lock you first?"


    Those words made her teeth itch with anger, but now she has nothing to do with Yi Feng.


    "If you want to live, let go of your **** arrogance first."


    After a heavy lesson, Yi Feng let go of the woman in white and squatted down in front of her again, while shouting, "Why don''t you hurry up for Lao Tzu?"

 Chapter 311： two options

    The woman in white looked at Yi Feng blankly.


    The anger in my heart was rolling.


    She made up her mind that even if she crawled away or died here, she would not hit Yi Feng''s shoulders.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Yi Feng didn''t say a word, just pulled a stick and landed on the back of her head.


    She was already weak, and her cultivation base was empty, her head suddenly dizzy, and she fell to the ground in response.


    "Damn it, don''t even look at where it is."


    Yi Feng scolded and threw away the stick in his hand, grabbed the woman in white and carried it on his shoulders before leaving the place.


    in a cave.


    The fire is long.


    The woman in white just woke up from the coma, remembering what happened before, her pretty face was covered with frost.


    But as soon as she opened her eyes, she found that Yi Feng was holding her long sword and draped it around her neck.


    "Let''s talk?"


    Yi Feng said condescendingly.


    "say what?"


    The woman said with a cold face.


    "What I want to say is, first of all, I didn''t intend to offend you. I had no choice but to knock you out. At night, the wild beasts are running wild, and I don''t want to lose my life because of your involvement." Yi Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Then you can completely ignore me." The woman said indifferently.


    "I can leave you alone, but I have clear grievances and grievances. You helped me kill a lion before, which is considered a favor to me, so I saved you." Yi Feng said.


    The woman opened her mouth, not knowing how to respond.


    "Of course, saving you is saving you. Now that it''s safe, we have to make it clear." Yi Feng said, "So I don''t care if you hate me or not. I knocked you out before, but you have to promise not to kill me, because no matter what. Say, I am your savior."


    The woman pondered slightly.


    Although this mortal was very hateful, and it really made her want to kill for a few moments, she had to admit that this mortal was indeed her savior.


    "I promise you."


    she nodded.


    "Then you have to swear, swear, use your cultivation, your Dao heart, and your whole family to swear." Yi Feng said again, almost stating all the poisonous oaths that he guessed would be effective for cultivators .


    "you¡­¡­"


    The woman in white looked ugly.


    But seeing Yi Feng''s firm expression, she just nodded.


    Then, in front of Yi Feng, he uttered all the oaths Yi Feng could think of.


    "very good."


    Yi Feng nodded in satisfaction, then dropped the long sword in his hand and sat on the ground.


    "Let''s talk about the next thing." Yi Feng said.


    "You said."


    The woman in white looked at him and said.


    "Give you two choices."


    Yi Feng said: "First, we part ways and don''t owe each other, this is my more willing choice, but I also have to make the facts clear to you, now that your cultivation base is sealed, you are no different from mortals, and Still injured, I''m afraid you won''t be able to last long, you will either die of thirst and starve, or you will be eaten by wild animals, and then you will become..."


    "Okay, stop talking."


    Knowing that Yi Feng was going to say that she would turn into feces, she quickly interrupted: "Tell me about the second option?"


    "Okay, the second option is for you to follow me, but then you have to unconditionally obey my arrangement, don''t force it, don''t ink it," Yi Feng said.


    "You want me to listen to you mortal?" she asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, and unconditionally."


    Yi Feng nodded solemnly, picked up the long sword beside him, and said, "Of course, next, your sword will also be temporarily used by me. I also have a weapon that I can use when encountering beasts."


    "It doesn''t matter if the sword is temporarily used by you, but if you want me to listen to you, it''s impossible!"


    She shook her head coldly, with a determined look.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about, let''s go our separate ways!"


    Yi Feng spread out his hands, threw the long sword on the ground again, and started to pack up and leave.


    "you¡­¡­"


    see.


    The white-robed woman blushed and clenched her teeth tightly.


    But she had to admit that she needed Yi Feng very much.


    If Yi Feng leaves, in her current state, I am afraid she will die very miserably.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Finally, after hesitating for a long time, she clenched her red lips tightly and agreed reluctantly.


    "It''s good to promise earlier, it made me pick it up."


    Yi Feng rolled her eyes at her angrily, picked up the long sword on the ground again, and watched with anticipation.


    At that time, he remembered how awesome this sword was.


    Just like that...


    With a swish, a big sword light appeared.


    "By the way, you should be stronger than Wuling, right?" Yi Feng asked while watching the long sword.


    "Wu Ling?"


    The woman in white was startled, then nodded.


    "It seems that you are indeed a master."


    Yi Feng nodded his head and said, "But don''t underestimate me. I spent some time with Wu Ling, and I saw his power with my own eyes. Speaking of which, we can be considered half friends!"


    The woman in white put aside her pretty face covered in frost, and there was a hint of disdain in her eyes.


    "By the way, you said you were fighting monsters before, you mean there are monsters in this mountain?" Yi Feng suddenly remembered something important and asked quickly.


    "Have you never met?"


    The woman in white asked in surprise.


    "Of course I haven''t encountered it before, otherwise why would I ask you?" Yi Feng asked rhetorically.


    The woman in white was stunned, and then asked: "I remember you said that you want to cross the 100,000 Mountains to Pingjiang City?"


    "right."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    "Isn''t there an official way, why don''t you follow the official way?" the woman in white asked.


    "There are many bandits on the way up the mountain." Yi Feng said.


    "So what do you mean, you plan to cross the hundred thousand mountains in order to avoid the bandits?" The woman in white looked at Yi Feng in surprise.


    "right."


    "In my opinion, this mountain is much safer than that road."


    Yi Feng nodded hurriedly.


    Hearing Yi Feng''s words, the woman in white couldn''t tell the expression on her face, and she couldn''t help thinking in her heart, what kind of strange thing did she encounter?


    Do you actually think that the 100,000-strong mountain is safer than the official road?

 Chapter 312： There are still humans

    "By the way, you haven''t told me that there are really monsters in this mountain?" Yi Feng asked, "Is it the kind of monsters that can eat people?"


    "Of course."


    The woman in white nodded.


    "Looks like I''m really sloppy. If I knew it was so dangerous, I shouldn''t have gone up the mountain!" Yi Feng said with lingering fears.


    The woman in white shook her head, feeling that this mortal only now knows the danger of this hundred thousand mountains.


    What''s even more peculiar is that it really traverses here unharmed.


    I don''t know if it''s stupid or not.


    "what!"


    At this moment, the woman in white suddenly groaned in pain, and then a slight wound appeared on her fair calf.


    When Yi Feng saw this, the long sword in his hand moved quickly.


    Clang!


    A half-meter-long snake with diamond-shaped patterns on its body was cut in half by Yi Feng.


    "Damn, it''s a chessboard snake!"


    Picking the long snake''s head with a long sword, his brows suddenly wrinkled.


    Hearing this, the face of the woman in white also changed suddenly.


    Apparently she had heard of this kind of snake.


    Although it is not a monster, it is extremely poisonous. If she is still cultivated, it will not be a big problem, but now...


    She had a dead gray face.


    It''s really a leak in the house every night when it rains.


    But just when she was full of unwillingness, Yi Feng ripped off a piece of cloth from her clothes and tied it tightly around her calf.


    "what are you doing?"


    she asked in surprise.


    "Don''t move, don''t talk, or it will only speed up the spread of the poison."


    Yi Feng hurriedly shouted.


    As she spoke, she carefully cut a hole in her wound with a long sword, and then moved her mouth towards it.


    "do not¡­¡­"


    She instantly understood that Yi Feng was trying to **** snake venom for her, which made her subconsciously shrink her long legs back.


    However, Yi Feng grabbed her calf with one hand and shouted with a stern face, "I told you not to move, just stay with me."


    The woman in white was stunned by this drink.


    good.


    How domineering!


    At the same time, Yi Feng was holding her calf and was sucking the snake venom bit by bit.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s serious face, the woman in white showed a moving look on her pretty face, and shouted anxiously, "You will die if you don''t do it this way."


    However, Yi Feng seemed to have not heard, and helped her **** the snake venom bit by bit.


    It wasn''t until Yi Feng felt that it was almost the same that he stopped moving.


    "How are you?"


    Yi Feng asked hurriedly.


    "It''s much better. I can feel that there are not many toxins left. Even if I don''t cultivate this toxin, my physique can remove it." The woman in white said, and after she finished speaking, she added: "Thank you. you."


    "That''s good."


    Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief, then tore off another piece of cloth to help the woman in white carefully wrap the wound.


    Seeing how Yi Feng carefully bandaged her wound, the woman in white had an indescribably complicated expression on her face.


    She never imagined that she would be saved by this mortal again.


    "Okay, I''ll go find some herbal compresses for you."


    Yi Feng tied the cloth in a knot, and just about to get up, his legs were soft, and his eyes were black, and his brain suddenly fainted, and he fell over.


    "How are you?"


    Seeing this, the white-clothed woman''s face changed greatly, she quickly struggled to face Yi Feng, and hugged Yi Feng with all her strength.


    "How are you, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t scare me."


    "I told you not to smoke, you will die if you smoke, so don''t listen."


    Holding Yi Feng in his arms in a hurry, he was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    in the past.


    With only one life, she didn''t care about it at all.


    But when I think about it, this mortal died of poisoning to save her...


    this moment.


    She was really panicked, her pupils were bloodshot.


    Yi Feng never imagined that after squatting for too long just now, he suddenly stood up, causing his brain to become congested, becoming dizzy and black, and briefly fainted.


    Fortunately, it''s calmed down now.


    But he felt a softness all over his body, and there was a faint scent coming.


    He hurriedly opened his eyes.


    into the eye.


    A piece of snow white.


    At the same time, there was a pair of hands hugging him tightly, the feeling of covering him made him feel suffocated.


    "Uuuu... loose, loose, I can''t breathe."


    Yi Feng shouted quickly.


    "You''re fine, it''s great that you''re fine." The woman in white shouted excitedly, and let go of Yi Feng with her palm.


    "I''m fine, let me get up and take it easy."


    Yi Feng took two breaths, got up and gave a meaningful look at the woman in white. She never imagined that this woman looked nothing in her clothes, but she was actually so domineering.


    But remembering what happened just now, Yi Feng was also a little embarrassed, so he hurriedly said: "You wait here first, I''ll go find some herbs for you!"


    With that said, Yi Feng quickly ran out of the cave.


    "Damn, I only knew that there are monsters in this mountain, but don''t let me encounter monsters!"


    With a sword in hand, Yi Feng got into the woods and helped the woman find herbs.


    "Ok?"


    "Human again?"


    At this moment, a man in black stood in the sky and found Yi Feng''s trace.


    And he has a pair of horns on his head, and his nose is much larger than ordinary people.


    Obviously.


    This person is not human.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still human beings in this mountain. Since I see it, let''s solve it together!"


    He secretly said, and quickly turned into a stream of light, approaching Yi Feng.

 Chapter 313： Fairy Ruins

    "This sword seems to belong to the woman I killed before."


    "It seems that this person has something to do with that woman, so it''s even more difficult to keep him."


    After landing on the ground, he looked at Yi Feng with murderous intent.


    Move your body.


    The shot was the ultimate move, and without the slightest reservation, it approached Yi Feng in an instant.


    But right now.


    He was surprised to find that the laws of heaven and earth in the surrounding space seemed to have changed.


    Originally in a humanoid state, he transformed himself into a primordial state.


    "How is this going?"


    He was startled.


    But at the moment, he was on the offensive, and he didn''t care too much, after all, the arrow was already on the line.


    And becoming the source state does not affect his combat effectiveness.


    Because for any monster, the source state is the strongest state.


    Feeling the ground swaying behind him, Yi Feng finally came to his senses, and a behemoth attacked him.


    "What a big buffalo."


    Yi Feng was taken aback.


    Surprised, his eyes lit up slightly.


    Zhengchou was looking for something to make up for his apprentice, but he didn''t expect it to be delivered so quickly.


    Then laughed.


    Yi Feng raised his lips, facing the rushing buffalo, holding his sword instead of retreating.


    "It''s actually a human mortal!"


    "I really don''t know what to do."


    Feeling the breath of Yi Feng''s body and the posture of raising his sword, he instantly judged that Yi Feng was not a master.


    This filled him with disdain.


    But as soon as his disdain started to rise, his entire huge body was stunned in place.


    Then he fell to the ground with a bang, staring at those big eyes, his eyes were full of strong disbelief.


    This mortal, what''s going on?


    How can this be?


    How did that ordinary sword break his defense directly?


    "Hmph, even though I don''t know how to cultivate, it''s still fine to kill you a cow." Looking at the might of his sword, Yi Feng raised his sword and said with a stinky face.


    This sentence.


    Directly let the huge body lying on the ground choked a mouthful of blood.


    As the vitality of his body passed away, the last trace of his consciousness also disappeared.


    Why don''t you get some fresh beef and eat it?


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng moved as soon as he said it, but when he got closer to smell it, he found that the cow was surprisingly stinky, which made Yi Feng shake his head in disgust.


    "Forget it, take the essence of it!"


    With a sword, the big treasure of the buffalo was chopped down, and then wrapped in leaves.


    weighed.


    Really **** big.


    Enough for his master and apprentice to make up for it.


    After wiping the blood off the sword, luckily, he quickly found the herbs he needed, and then returned to the cave.


    in the cave.


    The woman in white sat cross-legged on the ground, closing her eyes and resting, she was very beautiful.


    Noticing Yi Feng''s return, she opened her beautiful eyes.


    However, he looked a little uncomfortable, obviously remembering what happened before, and was also a little embarrassed.


    "Well, the herbs are back, I''ll put them on for you!"


    Yi Feng said while crushing the herbs with one hand.


    The woman opened her mouth, she wanted to refuse to say that she came, but she didn''t say it when the words came to her mouth.


    For some reason, she was a little afraid that Yi Feng would yell at her.


    After helping the woman in white apply the herbs, Yi Feng started a fire, and at the same time took out a hare to prepare for barbecue.


    "You are this?"


    The woman in white opened her eyes and asked.


    "People are iron rice or steel, so they have to eat, right?" Yi Feng said.


    "I suggest you forget it." The woman in white reminded softly: "The smell will attract a lot of things, and it is not impossible to attract monsters."


    "real or fake?"


    Yi Feng panicked.


    The woman in white nodded solemnly.


    Looking at her solemn appearance, Yi Feng shuddered subconsciously. He had eaten this way all the way, and remembering how lucky he was.


    Fortunately, I bought a lot of local specialties in Nansha. Since the barbecue is not enough, I can only use these to fill my stomach.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked what your name is yet?" Yi Feng asked.


    "Yun Yaoyao."


    The woman in white said.


    "Well, Miss Yun Yaoyao." Yi Feng nodded, and then asked, "By the way, what exactly made you so?"


    "The Six-Life Emperor-level Bull Demon!" Yun Yaoyao said solemnly.


    "Six life emperor level?"


    The name sounds very powerful, so Yi Feng couldn''t help but ask: "This should be a lot more powerful than Wuling, right?"


    Yun Yaoyao couldn''t help but glance at Yi Feng.


    He shook his head somewhat helplessly.


    I am afraid that in the eyes of this mortal, the most powerful is Wu Ling.


    "Wu Ling is nothing more than an ant in his eyes." Yun Yaoyao explained, thinking of something, and then said, "I suggest that we should not move around, and we will wait until my injury is healed."


    "Why?" Yi Feng asked.


    "In today''s mountains, it''s more complicated than you think." Yun Yaoyao said with a solemn expression, "There shouldn''t be such a monster in this hundred thousand mountains, and the most powerful person who originally resided here was just a monster. ."


    "It''s just that there is an immortal ruin in this mountain. Since this immortal ruin is about to be born, many masters have rushed to this hundred thousand mountains."


    "And the Bull Demon Demon Emperor who injured me came from the Western Demon Forest in the western part of the mainland."


    "So you are also for this immortal ruin?" Yi Feng asked.


    "good."


    Yun Yaoyao nodded frankly.


    "Okay, by the way, where is the West Demon Forest?" Yi Feng asked again in confusion.


    "The continent is divided into five regions, the North Sea, the West Demon Forest, the South Wilderness, the East Shengzhou, and the Central Continent."


    "The frozen land of the North Sea is less populated."


    "The barren land in the south has few people and vast land, but the masters there are generally powerful."


    "The West Demon Forest is a gathering place for monsters, a paradise for monsters."


    "Dongsheng is the most populous region, but the level of strength here is uneven."


    "As for the Central Continent, it is the place where the powerhouses of the entire continent gather, gathering the masters of the entire continent." Yun Yaoyao explained to Yi Feng.


    heard.


    Yi Feng nodded.


    After living for so long, he realized that this continent is divided into so many regions.


    "That bull demon came from a place like the Western Demon Forest, it seems really scary!" Yi Feng said solemnly: "I really hope I don''t touch him, otherwise I won''t be able to run."


    "If you meet him..."


    Yun Yaoyao glanced at Yi Feng, sighed, and said, "It''s better to seek more happiness for yourself!"

 Chapter 314： You think too much

    Yi Feng smiled bitterly.


    However, after knowing the danger in this mountain, Yi Feng planned to wait in place. He was also preparing to wait for Yun Yaoyao''s cultivation to recover before leaving the mountain together.


    Otherwise, given the situation of the two of them, let alone encountering that bull demon, even if they encounter a stronger monster, I am afraid it will not be easy to solve.


    Time passes slowly...


    Lonely men and widows live in this cave.


    Yun Yaoyao sat cross-legged and practiced every day, trying to break the seal in her body.


    And Yi Feng was in charge of the two people''s daily food and drink, and was very busy.


    "Let''s talk?"


    On this day, Yi Feng was about to go out again, and after a moment of hesitation, he squatted in front of Yun Yaoyao and said.


    "You said."


    Yun Yaoyao opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Yi Feng.


    "I feel like I''m at a loss. You save me once, and I save you several times. I have to be responsible for your food and drink every day. As soon as I go out, I''m worried, for fear of encountering monsters." Yi Feng said with a frown.


    "A cultivator''s favor isn''t enough for you?" Yun Yaoyao asked with a slight movement of her beautiful eyes.


    "Hey, I want you to be useless. It''s all false." Yi Feng rolled her eyes at Yun Yaoyao and said, "Give me something real."


    "Then what do you want?" Yun Yaoyao asked.


    "I originally wanted to get some of your cultivators'' stuff to use, but I can''t use it either, so please give me some gold coins!" Yi Feng grinned: "Give me one million and eight hundred thousand, I definitely don''t want to. Too much."


    Yun Yaoyao gave Yi Feng a complicated look.


    Then he said: "Do you know that a cultivator''s favor can''t be bought with money. Hundred and eighty thousand gold coins seem like a lot, but to us cultivators, it''s nothing, so you really plan to ask for gold coins. , without my favor?"


    "Yes, I want gold coins."


    Yi Feng said with a smile on his face.


    I thought that with this wave of gold coins, I could finally replenish the blood that Nansha used up.


    When I go back, I can go back and renovate the martial arts hall, and the reclining chair in the yard should also be replaced. If I have enough spare money, I can get a maid. It''s a beautiful day.


    "Row."


    Yun Yaoyao nodded and said, "I can give you one million gold coins, but I don''t have it for now. I have to go out and talk about it."


    "That''s easy to say, you give me an IOU."


    Yi Feng said happily, and then took out a paper and pen.


    "Yun Yaoyao today owes Yi Feng one million gold coins, and the signature is proof."


    Yi Feng wrote it on the paper, then patted it in front of Yun Yaoyao and said with a smile, "Come on, sign."


    Yun Yaoyao''s face twitched unconsciously.


    "Row."


    Looking at Yi Feng''s appearance of not giving up without signing, he finally nodded, and finally signed her name under Yi Feng''s watch.


    "Comfortable."


    Yi Feng carefully kept the IOU, put it in his arms, and patted it with satisfaction.


    After collecting the IOU, Yi Feng took Yun Yaoyao''s long sword and went out to find something to eat.


    However, he could only find some wild fruits or something, together with the special products Yi Feng carried to satisfy his stomach, because once Yi Feng tried to barbecue, and he really attracted two wild beasts, he was afraid.


    However, just as Yi Feng walked out of the cave, Yun Yaoyao''s expression changed in the cave.


    Although she has no cultivation base now, she is keenly aware that there are several monsters not far from the cave.


    And the strength of these monsters is not weak.


    This made her extremely dignified.


    Because according to this situation, Yi Feng who goes out is bound to encounter these monsters.


    "what to do?"


    She flashed beautiful eyes, but her cultivation base was completely sealed, and her external injuries were not yet healed. She even struggled to walk, let alone rescue Yi Feng.


    Although this mortal is sometimes hateful to her, she is not disgusted.


    But just when she didn''t know what to do, she suddenly discovered that the auras of those monsters suddenly disappeared.


    "Did you leave?"


    "Then Yi Feng...would he have been..."


    Thinking of this, she panicked.


    Although the injury has not recovered, she still forced her body to walk out of the cave.


    But as soon as he walked to the entrance of the cave, he saw Yi Feng carrying a long sword and came back cursing: "Damn, a few wild boars who can''t open their eyes dare to attack me, do you really think I''m a vegetarian? I''m also a martial artist."


    "You''re not dead?"


    Seeing that Yi Feng was safe and sound, Yun Yaoyao was stunned.


    "what do you mean?"


    "Want me to die?"


    "Are women so dark-hearted?"


    With a dark face, Yi Feng stared at Yun Yaoyao and asked.


    "That''s not what I meant." Yun Yaoyao hurriedly explained, "I sensed the aura of monsters outside the cave, I thought you..."


    "The breath of monsters?"


    Yi Feng''s face panicked, and hurriedly stepped over to Yun Yaoyao''s side, and asked cautiously, "Don''t scare me."


    "You don''t have to worry, their breath has disappeared, they should have left." Yun Yaoyao said, then glanced at Yi Feng, and asked again: "But you really didn''t meet them just now?"


    "No, but there were a few small beasts that couldn''t open their eyes, and I was hacked to death." Yi Feng said.


    Yun Yaoyao looked incredulous.


    This can''t be said.


    Judging from the aura of strength that the monsters had exuded before, it was impossible not to find Yi Feng outside the cave.


    But since Yi Feng was sure to be found, but he did not attack Yi Feng, but left directly, what does this mean?


    "Are you sure you haven''t seen it?" Yun Yaoyao asked again.


    "Really not." Yi Feng shook his head, suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly said, "The monsters you''re talking about aren''t the beasts I hacked to death, right?"


    heard.


    Yun Yaoyao''s face was covered with frost.


    Judging by their breath, these monsters are at least at the level of the monster sect. Can they be hacked to death by a mortal like you?


    "You think too much."


    She glanced at Yi Feng and walked back to the cave.

 Chapter 315： new account old hatred

    "Uh!"


    "Ok!"


    Yi Feng touched his nose helplessly.


    It is true.


    How could the monster be so weak, he would chop melons and vegetables to death with just a few swords.


    After returning to the cave, Yun Yaoyao was waiting for him.


    Then he said, "I have good news for you."


    "Oh, are you going to give me money?" Yi Feng hurriedly sat down and asked.


    heard.


    Yun Yaoyao was speechless.


    A mortal is a mortal, after all, his vision is short-sighted, and he only sees money in his eyes.


    In the eyes of their cultivators, money is actually the lowest level of things.


    Anyone who has a higher vision and asks her for a pill or other things cannot be compared with 1,800,000 gold coins.


    Of course.


    She didn''t mean to look down.


    It''s just that different people have different perspectives.


    "Originally, my cultivation base could not be recovered in a short time, but an inexplicable energy appeared in my body, which was impacting the seal of the Bull Demon." Yun Yaoyao said, "So tomorrow, I should be able to break the seal. , to restore repairs."


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up, and he said quickly, "It''s really good news. If you go out earlier, you will be able to give me money earlier."


    "Can you keep your mouth shut and it''s money?"


    Yun Yaoyao''s face turned cold and she said in a deep voice.


    "If I don''t talk about money, should I talk about love with you?"


    Yi Feng gave Yun Yaoyao an angry look and said angrily.


    Yun Yaoyao''s expression froze.


    She found that staying with this mortal for a long time can be maddening, but she still can''t do anything to him.


    "What I''m just curious about is how the energy in my body came from." Yun Yaoyao changed the subject.


    "Could it be the wild fruit I picked for you?" Yi Feng guessed.


    Yun Yaoyao shook her head.


    She has not seen these wild fruits, they are all ordinary wild fruits, how can there be such a powerful force.


    "Could that be the herbs I put on you, I''m very good at dispensing medicines." Yi Feng said again.


    Yun Yaoyao glanced at Yi Feng.


    She knew that discussing this with Yi Feng was a waste of words.


    With just those two herbs, although the wound from the snake bite was cured, it would be a fantasy to say that it could still help her break through the seal.


    "Tomorrow, my cultivation will be restored, and then I will take you out of the mountain."


    She didn''t seem to want to talk to Yi Feng anymore, so she closed her beautiful eyes again and entered a state of calm.


    One day passed quickly.


    When Yi Feng was still picking wild fruits in the mountain, a huge aura suddenly erupted in the direction of the cave.


    Then a stream of light flashed out of the cave, and a moment later came to the top of Yi Feng''s head.


    She stepped on the void and climbed high.


    He exudes a huge breath.


    "Have you recovered your cultivation?" Yi Feng asked excitedly.


    She nodded expressionlessly, her jade hand stretched out slightly, and the long sword in Yi Feng''s hand floated towards her automatically and fell into her hand.


    "There are a lot of monsters around here. It''s not very safe here. I''ll put you in a safe place first, and I''ll take you out of the mountain after I solve some things."


    "no problem."


    Yi Feng said quickly: "By the way, do you want to fly with me?"


    "if not?"


    Yun Yaoyao glanced at Yi Feng.


    "Okay, come on, I''m ready." Yi Feng spread out his hands and asked, "Whether you plan to fly with me on your back or hold the princess, I can do it."


    "It''s beautiful to think about."


    The corner of Yun Yaoyao''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, and after a cold snort, she grabbed Yi Feng''s palm with one hand and swept up into the sky.


    "You are not afraid?"


    Looking at Yi Feng flying in mid-air, Yun Yaoyao couldn''t help but ask.


    Yi Feng shook his head.


    "You, don''t be surprised, or take a look at the scenery below?" Yun Yaoyao looked at the plain Yi Feng and couldn''t help but ask.


    "What''s so good about this?"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but glance at Yun Yaoyao, he had been on more planes in his previous life.


    Yun Yaoyao was speechless.


    Soon after, she put Yi Feng down on a mountain peak.


    "Wait for me here, don''t run around, I''ll send you out of the mountain when I''m done." Yun Yaoyao instructed.


    "What are you going to do?" Yi Feng asked.


    "I have some grievances with the bull demon who injured me, so before I leave, I have to settle the old and new accounts."


    Having said that, Yun Yaoyao''s pupils shrank slightly, and a murderous intent permeated out.


    "Can''t you beat him?"


    Yi Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Last time, it was just my carelessness. Since I already know his methods, it will be much easier to deal with him."


    "You stay here, I''m leaving."


    Say it.


    Yun Yaoyao swept up into the sky with a sword in hand, flying above the hundred thousand mountains, searching for the trail of the bull demon with sharp eyes.


    "What''s the matter, with his breath, it should be easy to catch, how can I not find him?"


    After searching around, Yun Yaoyao stood in the air, frowning beautifully.


    "If that''s the case, then that''s the only way to do it."


    After her eyes moved, she leaped out and came to the place where she fought the bull demon before.


    The ground here is riddled with holes.


    Countless trees were cut in half.


    She landed down and caught a trace of the aura that the bull demon had never dissipated before.


    "God''s Trace!"


    A complicated handprint was printed out, and Yun Yaoyao closed her eyes.


    Looking for this trace of breath, I followed it out.


    In a certain place, Yun Yaoyao stopped, because the aura of the bull demon was very strong here, and it could be seen that the bull devil had stayed here for a long time.


    However, after staying here for a while, the Bull Demon had already left.


    Yun Yaoyao continued to track out.


    Finally came to the end of the breath.


    "Ok?"


    "Why is this place so familiar?"


    She clenched her beautiful brows, looked around, and was surprised to find that this place was near the cave where she and Yi Feng stayed before.


    "I didn''t expect that the bull demon is actually outside our cave."


    "It''s just that the breath here is broken, but there is no trace of the bull demon. Why is this?"


    She frowned, always feeling a little unusual.


    At this moment, her eyes seemed to see something.


    whole person.


    Suddenly startled.


    After slowing down, she flew over there with an unbelievable look.


    When she saw the scene in front of her, Rao couldn''t help taking a deep breath because of her state of mind.

 Chapter 316： who is he

    on the ground.


    A shocking corpse lay there.


    There were flies scurrying around, and the corpse was also covered with small bugs. It could be seen that he had been dead for many days.


    And this corpse was the bull demon she had been looking for for a long time!


    This made Yun Yaoyao unable to calm down for a long time.


    Make her unbelievable.


    The strength of the dignified sixth-grade demon emperor actually said that he would die if he died?


    This is not a wild boar or another monster, this is a monster emperor, an invincible existence in this kind of mountain!


    Resisting the horror in his heart, while covering his nose with a jade hand, he looked sharply at the corpse of the Bull Demon.


    Obviously.


    She wanted to figure out how a six-life demon emperor died here.


    But do not see do not know.


    It was a shock to see.


    On the Bull Demon''s head, she saw a penetrating sword wound. This sword directly broke the Bull Demon''s terrifying defense, and directly split the demon pill in his mind into two halves.


    hiss!


    She took a deep breath again.


    Judging from the scene, there was no trace of fighting at all, that is to say, this person killed the bull demon with one sword.


    "What a terrifying sword to be able to do this!?"


    She marveled.


    Suddenly, his eyes moved.


    She was surprised to find that a certain part of the Bull Demon''s body was missing, but it was cut away by someone with a sword.


    "Who the **** is this?"


    "It''s so merciless!"


    "Not to mention killing the bull demon with one sword, even the corpse will not be spared."


    With a complicated expression, she froze in place for a long time.


    Originally, he had vowed to seek revenge from the Bull Demon, but he did not expect that the latter had already returned to the West.


    "Hmph, it''s your retribution for doing a lot of evil!"


    Yun Yaoyao said indifferently, and was about to pick up her sword and go back.


    But she just took a few steps and was surprised to find something.


    She quickly walked over to take a look, and suddenly found another monster''s body lying on the ground.


    "It''s actually a demon sect again!"


    Yun Yaoyao frowned slightly.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she found the corpses of the second, third, and fourth beasts...


    This made her unable to calm down for a long time.


    Because she did a count just now, there were at least twenty or thirty monsters dead nearby. If these monsters were added with bull demons, they ranged from demon masters to demon emperors.


    Of course, there are quite a few real beasts too.


    But whether it was a beast or a monster, they were all without exception, and they were all hacked to death with a single sword.


    This kind of method made Yun Yaoyao feel cold all over.


    "Who is this person?"


    She couldn''t help but guess the identity of this person again.


    How strong should this person be?


    In his eyes, there is no difference between beasts and demon emperors, they are all like ants, hacked to death with one sword.


    Of course.


    The most unbelievable thing for Yun Yaoyao was that, judging from the time of death of these monsters, she was in a cave not far away when these monsters died.


    And there was such a terrifying master outside the cave, and she didn''t even hear the slightest movement.


    Think of this.


    She noticed something unusual.


    Why does this mysterious master want to kill so many monsters near their cave, but there is no such situation in the remote places from the cave?


    At the same time, turning a blind eye to her and Yi Feng in the cave?


    What is his purpose?


    Yun Yaoyao frowned in thought.


    It seems that this mysterious master is more like protecting him and Yi Feng in the cave.


    Yi Feng?


    A blast of thunder rang out in her mind.


    This person.


    Isn''t it Yi Feng who has been with her for many days?


    Thinking of this, her face was full of disbelief.


    But even if it is unbelievable, from the previous point of view, it is very likely that Yi Feng is.


    Because there are many things in Yi Feng that make no sense.


    For example, how can a mortal have such good luck, enter such a deep mountain range without encountering a monster, and still live safe and sound?


    Also, when she was in the cave before, she clearly felt that a few monsters met Yi Feng, but those monsters suddenly lost their breath, and Yi Feng came back safe and sound.


    Think so.


    It seems that the possibility that Yi Feng is this mysterious master is getting bigger and bigger.


    She couldn''t help but swept up into the air, turned back and flew over to where Yi Feng was, obviously at this moment she was eager to verify this matter.


    along the way.


    She didn''t stop at all, and turned into a streamer in mid-air.


    soon.


    She had already returned to the mountain where Yi Feng was.


    But before he got close enough, he suddenly heard a tragic voice coming from the mountain.


    "Damn, help!"


    "I''m so scared!"


    As the screams came, Yun Yaoyao saw Yi Feng jumping straight there, jumping away in a madness.


    "what happened?"


    Yun Yaoyao hurriedly flew over and asked.


    "Wow, eldest sister, you are finally back."


    Seeing Yun Yaoyao rushing back, Yi Feng seemed to have seen a great savior, rushed over, and shouted in a panic, "There, there is a big caterpillar!"


    "Caterpillar?"


    Yun Yaoyao frowned suddenly.


    "Well, it''s about to scare me to death."


    Yi Feng said with a face full of panic, and at the same time hid behind Yun Yaoyao.


    Yun Yaoyao was speechless for a while, and with a wave of her palm, the entire small area was razed to the ground.


    "call!"


    "Great."


    "It''s finally resolved."


    Seeing this, Yi Feng came out from behind Yun Yaoyao, wiped a cold sweat, and said with lingering fears.


    Looking at Yi Feng who looked like this, Yun Yaoyao couldn''t tell what kind of expression she had on her face.


    At the same time, I laughed at myself.


    Even a caterpillar was frightened into such a guy, she would actually think that he was a mysterious master who killed the bull demon with one sword.


    It''s ridiculous!

 Chapter 317： Dimension reduction coercion

    After shaking her head, she looked at Yi Feng inquiringly and asked, "By the way, did you notice anything unusual when you were in the cave before?"


    "unusual?"


    Yi Feng shook his head.


    "Or, have you met anyone?" Yun Yaoyao asked again.


    "nor!"


    Yi Feng shook his head again.


    heard.


    Yun Yaoyao couldn''t help rubbing her temples, glanced at Yi Feng, and couldn''t help asking, "Are you really a mortal, not a cultivator?"


    "if not?"


    Yi Feng rolled her eyes at her.


    This woman is simply a pot that can''t be opened and lifted.


    "alright."


    Yun Yaoyao shook her head and knew that discussing this with a mortal like Yi Feng would be fruitless.


    As for who the mysterious man is.


    Let''s follow up later.


    Of course, it could also be that she thought too much, this mysterious person just happened to appear near the cave, and it was none of her business.


    "Okay, I''ll take you out of the mountain now!"


    Yun Yaoyao said, grabbing Yi Feng''s arm and swept up into the sky.


    "Aren''t you going to that immortal ruin?"


    In midair, Yi Feng asked Yun Yaoyao.


    "I don''t know when the ruins will open, so it''s too late to send you back first." Yun Yaoyao said.


    "Oh, okay, but don''t forget to owe me money." Yi Feng added.


    heard.


    Yun Yaoyao''s pretty face couldn''t help but turn black.


    "Don''t mention it, just remember to give it to me." Yi Feng said with a smile: "By the way, is this immortal ruin left by an immortal?"


    "Ok!"


    Yun Yaoyao nodded.


    "There should be a lot of good things in there!" Yi Feng asked again.


    "good."


    Yun Yaoyao explained, "It''s just that when we reach our realm, it doesn''t have any effect on ordinary opportunities. This time, it''s because that person may have left an immortal weapon in the ruins."


    "A fairy?"


    "Yes, the owner of this relic should be left by Immortal Li Yang who traveled to the world when the path of the immortals was not broken. According to legend, he has an immortal weapon Huntian monument in his hand. This Huantian monument is said to have suppressed immortals. The gods and demons have been shot to death, and the runes on them may also record some fairy spells."


    "Oh."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    Yun Yaoyao was a little surprised by Yi Feng''s reaction. After looking at Yi Feng, she asked in surprise, "You have no interest or yearning for the power of this Huntian monument?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng scratched his head and said seriously, "I''m really not interested, nor yearn for it."


    heard.


    Yun Yaoyao couldn''t help twitching her lips.


    The two of them flew at an extremely fast speed, flying over countless mountains all the way.


    But right now.


    A strange voice suddenly sounded in the entire 100,000 Mountain.


    "boom!"


    this sound.


    It sounded like a Hong bell, and the eardrums of the shocked person burst.


    At the same time, the countless monsters in the entire 100,000 Dashan also entered chaos at this moment.


    At the same time, a golden light suddenly diffused from the sky, spreading in all directions, covering the entire 100,000 mountain in an instant.


    "No, the ruins are open, this is the immortal''s unique power to reduce the dimension!"


    Feeling this golden light, Yun Yaoyao''s expression couldn''t help changing.


    "Dress-down coercion?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    "Lowering the dimension and coercion means that under the immortals, all are ants."


    "In layman''s terms, it means that all monsters, whether experts, will lose their cultivation under this pressure!"


    Yun Yaoyao said solemnly.


    "what?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Is it about to crash?"


    Yi Feng widened his eyes.


    As soon as the sound fell, a sense of falling came, and the two quickly fell to the ground.


    "If you fall from this height, you will surely die. I will throw you into the lake. This is the last thing I can do. Whether you can survive or not depends on you."


    Yun Yaoyao gritted her teeth and said with an ugly face.


    After all, he used the last bit of strength in his body and threw Yi Fengfei out.


    "Hey, I can''t drink water!"


    Yi Feng cursed.


    What''s more, even if you know water, you will surely die if you fall into the reservoir now.


    Because after the bell rang, the entire Shiwan Dashan shook again, like an earthquake, so the calm water surface had already set off a layer of huge waves.


    Plop.


    Yi Feng smashed into the water.


    At the same moment, Yun Yaoyao herself slammed heavily on the ground and was seriously injured, because under the suppression of dimensionality reduction, her cultivation base could not be used at all.


    And the fact that he could save his life after falling from such a height was also because of the physical strength he cultivated day and night.


    time.


    Go slowly.


    The 100,000 Dashan gradually regained its calm.


    "Grass."


    "What the **** is this place!"


    Yi Feng''s face was black.


    After falling into the lake he was sucked in by a whirlpool and came here.


    Then he groped around and found that there were winding and rugged passages everywhere, just like the labyrinth of the previous life, and the two sides of the passage were flickering with long fires, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    In addition, a beast roar could be heard from time to time in the passage.


    This made Yi Feng feel very insecure.


    "Damn, this ghost place, maybe something will pop up at any time, you have to find a weapon that can be used to defend yourself!"


    Yi Feng thought about it while groping.


    Originally, he had brought some weapons with him when he came to Nansha this time, but as he walked, he didn''t know where to throw them.


    Under slow exploration.


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up.


    Because the front is no longer a winding passage, but came to a large hall, this hall is linked to many many passages, and Yi Feng walked out from one of them.


    It was also when Yi Feng walked into the hall.


    At the end of the hall, on the black wall, a pair of eyes appeared out of thin air.


    Is leisurely, watching Yi Feng.


    "I didn''t expect someone to find it here so quickly."


    "Then we will see if you can break the triple barrier that this old man has placed in this temple within a month."


    "If you can break it, then the old man will reluctantly accept your body."


    "I just hope you don''t let me down!"


    Those eyes were hidden on the wall, twinkling with light, thinking in my heart.


    The next moment.


    He suddenly found that the man in white robe had suddenly approached him.


    "This?"


    "what happened?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "I didn''t put down the triple barrier, how did he get here?"


    "And wouldn''t the coercion of dimensionality reduction that I arranged before his death make him lose his cultivation base? How could he do it without his cultivation base?"


    In the hearts of those eyes, a storm was set off.


    But before he recovered, he found that the white robe approached again, put those eyes on him, and couldn''t help but come closer.


    For a time, the four eyeballs stared at the small eyes.


    "He found me?"


    "No."


    "It''s impossible for him to find me."


    "I can''t see me with the naked eye. It must be a coincidence."


    But just as he thought so, he found that a finger was digging towards him.


    "Oh, this bead is so beautiful, it is estimated that it can sell a lot of gold coins." Yi Feng muttered in his mouth.


    Done.


    Pick out one of the beads directly.

 Chapter 318： Mosquito legs are also meat

    "Ouch, **** it, **** it."


    in the dark.


    As the bead was pulled down, a distressed howl came from his mouth.


    Although these two beads are not his real eyeballs, they are inlaid on the wall with a special material, and then two strands of spirits are attached to them for easy observation.


    But as Yi Feng pulled the bead down, it was equivalent to erasing the divine soul he had attached to it.


    This made him, who was already in a undead state, even worse.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this **** white-robed man was not satisfied after picking one, but he actually picked another one with a serious face.


    see this scene.


    He tickled the teeth of the white-robed man in front of him with hatred.


    I can only stare, watching the palm of my hand getting bigger and bigger.


    immediately.


    Cut down.


    "Ugh..."


    "Damn human, lowly human, I call you an immortal."


    "Woooo..."


    "What the **** is going on here, I clearly had taboos on this wall before my death, not to mention a human being suppressed by dimensionality reduction, even the strongest under the immortals can''t see through my taboos, who is he? How did you see it through?"


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    Yi Feng placed the two beads in the palm of his hand and observed it carefully.


    "Such a beautiful bead, I am afraid it can be sold for ten gold coins."


    "What a surprise."


    Saying that, Yi Feng carefully put away the two beads.


    A look of satisfaction.


    After all, a bead is ten gold coins, and two beads are twenty gold coins, which translates to twenty bowls of beef noodles.


    No matter how small the mosquito legs are, they are still meat!


    What Yi Feng didn''t know was that a phantom suddenly appeared above his head.


    He looked grim.


    His eyes flashed with hatred, and he stared at Yi Feng.


    However, when Yi Feng said that the bead could be sold for ten gold coins, the ghost almost vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    What ten gold coins.


    The value of the beads, even if the entire Nansha is sold, is not good enough?


    To actually belittle his pair of treasures like this, how angry!


    "Low-level human beings, I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care how you ignore the formation I arranged, but now you can only use your life to pay for the mistakes you made!"


    The virtual shadow stared at Yi Feng.


    Then he stretched out his sharp claws, turned into a huge shadow, and rushed towards Yi Feng.


    blink.


    It was already behind Yi Feng.


    Murder is revealed.


    For all this, Yi Feng had no idea that the sharp paw print was about to touch his neck in an instant.


    "jump¡­¡­"


    At this moment, accompanied by a strange sound, a breath spurted out from behind Yi Feng.


    The phantom that attacked Yi Feng happened to encounter this aura and rushed towards him.


    "what!"


    In the midst of nothingness, he let out an inaudible scream, and his whole body was turned over by the person who was rushing by this breath, and he almost became out of shape, making him unable to maintain the current state of condensation.


    And his entire phantom is much weaker than before.


    "call!"


    "Damn it, he ate too much wild radish in the cave, and he was full of anger for a long time, and finally it was discharged."


    Yi Feng took a breath.


    He pressed his hands together, his face relaxed.


    "Ah, ahh!"


    "how so."


    However, when the phantom in the corner heard Yi Feng''s words, he roared wildly, with a look of doubt about life.


    After his death, in order to be able to resurrect, he has been laying out all the time, and at the same time, he is trying his best to retain his few divine soul power.


    In order to reduce the passage of divine soul power in the long river of time, he has been hiding in the dark all the time in the state of divine soul, and even spending a lot of money to make those pair of eyes is to reduce the use of mind, so as not to cause excessive dissipation of divine soul.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the divine soul he carefully preserved was blown away by the power just now, making most of his body now transparent and full of weakness.


    The most irritating thing is that his mother is a fart! ?


    "I don''t care who you are, I want you to die, die!"


    He growled in hatred.


    There was a gleam of fire in his eyes.


    With the movement of the palm, a small black snake appeared on the floor out of thin air, spitting out snake letters, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    "Hei Kui, kill this human for me, but don''t destroy his body, leave it for me to take home."


    The virtual shadow commanded in a deep voice.


    The black snake spit out the snake letter and slowly crawled towards Yi Feng.


    Seeing Hei Kui''s actions, the phantom was full of sneer.


    Although he didn''t know what was wrong with his dimensionality reduction and suppression, which caused this person to repeatedly escape his control, he did not panic.


    Because Heikui is not an ordinary snake, but a snake he brought down from the fairyland during his lifetime.


    As the name suggests.


    This is a fairy-level monster.


    Although it may be weak in Xianjiang Continent due to the law, it is absolutely invincible in Xianjiang Continent.


    Heikui shot.


    There is absolutely no way for this human being to survive.


    And at the time of his death, it was also a good time to seize his own body.


    At that time, the power of the soul that has been disintegrated by a fart will not matter at all.


    And he.


    It will be born again, reappear on the continent, and trample the entire continent under its feet.


    Think of this.


    The pride in Xuying''s heart grew stronger and stronger.


    Because of all this.


    Seamless.


    There will be no surprises.


    And Hei Kui, without Yi Feng''s knowledge, slowly approached with a snake letter.


    finally.


    Its body bowed slightly, bounced violently, and flew out.


    In mid-air, it opened its pouring mouth and locked Yi Feng''s neck directly.


    "It''s done."


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ying felt a sudden joy in his heart.


    Because under Hei Kui''s attack, no one in the entire Xianjiang Continent could hide.

 Chapter 319： What does this guy mean?

    However.


    What Huo Ying didn''t expect was that, in the face of Hei Kui''s lightning-like attack, Yi Feng turned his head aside, and while hiding, he grabbed Hei Kui in his hand.


    "Ah."


    "What a big snake."


    Yi Feng exclaimed while holding Hei Kui in one hand.


    Gah!


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ying shivered all over, and his eyes were staring.


    how is this possible?


    how come?


    This low-level human in the low-level plane not only escaped Hei Kui''s attack, but also caught Hei Kui?


    This made a storm surge in his mind.


    You must know that even the immortals of the immortal world were planted under the mouth of Heikui, and the attack that ordinary immortals could not avoid was actually avoided by the white-robed man in front of him?


    How could this keep him from being shocked and horrified?


    But Yi Feng''s next sentence suddenly made the phantom strike like lightning in an instant.


    "Recently, a bird has almost faded out of its mouth. This snake seems to have a few taels of flesh, which can just improve the food."


    Yi Feng said excitedly.


    Done.


    Yi Feng threw the palm of his hand fiercely, and Hei Kui''s head slammed on the ground, and he fainted immediately.


    And the phantom hidden in the dark clearly felt that Hei Kui''s breath disappeared, and the connection with him was also gone.


    With his right-hand man for countless years...


    just this?


    In the panic, Yi Feng took out a pot and a bowl from the storage ring.


    Then, under his nose, Yi Feng mixed the pot with water directly, set up some firewood in the storage ring, and started to make a fire.


    Since there was no knife on his body, Yi Feng smashed one of the bowls and started cleaning Heikui with a sharp tile.


    Peel the skin and cut the meat and finally put it in the pot, all in one go.


    It looks like a veteran.


    Add some seasonings, and soon, there is a faint fragrance in the pot.


    When Yi Feng felt that it was almost done, he took out the pot and filled a large bowl.


    "call!"


    "This soup is so fresh!"


    "Don''t be too comfortable, feel comfortable!"


    Yi Feng looked satisfied.


    Seeing that Hei Kui, who had been with him for countless years, had become someone else''s meal, blood was dripping from his heart, but even so, he shrunk in the corner and dared not move.


    After living for countless years, he still can''t see where he is now. The man in white robe in front of him is a super old monster.


    otherwise.


    How could he ignore the immortal-level taboo?


    How can he easily avoid Hei Kui''s attack, and even treat Hei Kui as a ration?


    It turned out that there was no problem with his dimensionality reduction and suppression at all.


    It is his dimensionality reduction suppression, which is completely ineffective for the person in front of him.


    Thinking of this, the ghost is about to cry.


    My heart is full of depression.


    He just wanted to catch a talented junior here and reborn, but he never thought that he would attract such an old monster!


    As for how to attract such an old monster, what is the purpose of this old monster coming here, he has no idea at all.


    Don''t dare to say, and don''t dare to ask.


    He could only hide in the corner and hide the whole soul aura to the extreme, hoping that the old monster would not find him.


    "One more bowl!"


    Yi Feng ate slowly.


    Finished a bowl.


    Another bowl.


    "Every..."


    After burping, Yi Feng took out a few fresh fruits from the storage ring that he had collected before, and used them as after-dinner fruits.


    After eating a few fruits, Yi Feng''s face became more satisfied.


    "comfortable!"


    "I''m so tired, go to sleep first!"


    Yi Feng stretched and covered the pot lid, then leaned against the wall next to him and fell asleep.


    "Woooo..."


    "Master, don''t sleep, hurry up, don''t mess with me like that!"


    Seeing that Yi Feng was still in a deep sleep, the phantom shadow, who was shrunk in the corner and didn''t dare to move, was about to shed tears.


    He has obviously experienced countless years, but now staying in front of this old monster, every moment feels so long.


    Time passed slowly.


    Just when the phantom spirit was about to collapse, Yi Feng finally squinted his eyes and stood up.


    "Ouch, I drank too much soup."


    Yi Feng murmured depressedly.


    Taking a look, seeing no one around, he undid his trouser belt, and then walked to the corner to the side.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, the phantom in the corner blew cold air.


    This old monster.


    Actually walked towards him.


    What is he going to do, has he found me, is he going to kill me?


    He was trembling.


    Finally, a bubble of urine swelled.


    woo...


    do not want.


    No.


    uncle.


    I was wrong.


    I dare not take you away again.


    The phantom was emitting blue smoke all over his body, roaring in his heart, and the entire divine soul body was more transparent than before, obviously the divine soul suffered even more heavy damage.


    Finished.


    Yi Feng shivered and walked back to the pot again.


    Seeing that there was still a small pot of snake soup, he began to drink slowly and leisurely.


    A mouthful of soup.


    A bite of meat.


    After a full hour, Yi Feng put away the pot contentedly, and stood there and stretched.


    And the phantom that was dying in the corner stared at Yi Feng.


    Big guy.


    You finished your soup and urinated. You can leave now, right?


    But what he didn''t expect was that Yi Feng had no plans to leave at all, but slowly wandered around the hall.


    Woo.


    my goodness.


    How long are you going to torture me?


    Please.


    My Heikui was eaten by you and only a snake''s head was left, why don''t you leave?


    "Hey, with such a big hall, why can''t you find a weapon that is worthy of your hand?"


    Turn around.


    Looking at the empty hall, Yi Feng frowned and couldn''t help but complain, "Give me a piece of brick to defend myself!"


    The phantom who was trembling in the corner shivered when he heard Yi Feng''s voice.


    The words of this one.


    It means something!

 Chapter 320： you owe me two million

    This is more like saying it directly to him.


    Yes.


    It sure is.


    He must have discovered his existence long ago.


    fart before.


    later urine.


    And now.


    Obviously, it proved that he knew his existence for a long time, and the purpose of his coming was also directly expressed, it turned out to be for the Huntian Stele.


    But your uncle''s.


    If you want to mess with the sky tablet, you can say it straight, if I give it to you, it will be over. If you insist on torturing me to death, I will say it slowly?


    While crying, the virtual shadow waved his palm.


    Immediately, the black stone tablet that was floating above the main hall, which had been motionless, trembled slightly.


    Then it fell and fell to the ground.


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng turned his head quickly and was slightly surprised when he saw the black bricks on the ground.


    Never thought that luck was so good that a brick actually fell from the roof.


    Go over and pick it up.


    You don''t say it.


    Pretty decent.


    "very nice."


    Yi Feng weighed it in his hand and nodded with satisfaction. After all, for self-defense, something is better than nothing.


    Seeing Yi Feng seemed satisfied, Xu Ying breathed a sigh of relief in the corner.


    Although this Huntian monument is precious, it is not as precious as his life.


    Although he was already in a state of undead, the more this was the case, the more he cherished this last lingering.


    Looking at the countless passages linking the hall, Yi Feng found one at random and drilled into it.


    Seeing Yi Feng finally leaving, the phantom huddled in the corner was finally relieved, and his face was full of the look of the rest of his life.


    "Damn, what kind of ghost place is this?"


    Walking in the winding and rugged passage, Yi Feng cursed with an ugly face, and he didn''t know where to go after walking for a long time.


    "Bang bang."


    At this moment, he clearly heard the sound of weapons connecting in front of him.


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly slipped over to where the voice came from.


    It is to see that in the passage ahead, there are two figures who are playing with great joy.


    After a collision, the two looked at each other and stared at each other.


    The two fighting were a man and a woman.


    The woman has a beautiful face, a tall stature, and holds a three-foot long sword in her hand.


    It was Yun Yaoyao.


    But at the moment, her face was dignified, and there were traces of blood dripping from the corners of her mouth, apparently injured.


    The other is a middle-aged man, wearing a gray coat.


    He has a gutter nose, and holds two claws, and he looks sinister at first glance.


    "Yun Yaoyao."


    "If it''s outside, I''m afraid it''s really not easy to win you, but now we don''t have any cultivation bases, and we fight with the flesh. You can''t be my opponent at all as a woman." The eagle-nosed man said coldly. : "I advise you to hurry up and capture."


    Yun Yaoyao''s face was full of despair, but in the face of the threat of the hook nose, she still did not give in, instead she clenched the long sword in her hand and said coldly, "Old Demon Yan, don''t talk about those useless, Hurry up and do it!"


    "It seems that you really don''t eat and drink fine wine, but you are still stubborn at this time." Old Demon Yan said coldly: "You must know that there will be no living people in this kind of place, no one can saved you."


    "Fuck your mother''s fart."


    "I''m not human?"


    However, just as his voice fell, a scolding sound came from behind him, and at the same time, a sudden kick suddenly landed on his back.


    The sudden attack made Old Demon stagger.


    His face changed, and he turned around quickly to look, and suddenly found a young man holding a brick standing behind him.


    And the desperate Yun Yaoyao also did not expect that in this desperate time, someone would actually save her.


    She also hurriedly looked over with amazed eyes.


    Seeing this, she immediately shuddered.


    This familiar figure...


    Isn''t it the mortal who got along with her day and night before.


    She was still worried about Yi Feng''s life and death before, she never imagined that Yi Feng was still alive and well.


    "It''s great that you''re okay!"


    she exclaimed in surprise.


    "You know each other?"


    When Old Demon Yan heard Yun Yaoyao''s voice, he immediately stared at Yi Feng and shouted with a gloomy face: "Boy, even if you know each other, but I have to warn you, don''t meddle in our affairs, or I will let you die without a burial. place."


    heard.


    Yun Yaoyao changed slightly.


    He also gave Yi Feng a quick wink.


    Obviously, it was to signal Yi Feng to leave.


    Because from her point of view, Old Demon Yan was not something that a mortal Yi Feng could afford.


    Since Yi Feng was able to save his life, she didn''t want Yi Feng to risk her life because of this.


    However, what neither of them thought was that Yi Feng said very strongly: "Then I will not leave, I will take care of it."


    Yi Feng''s words made both of them unbelievable.


    Yun Yaoyao had a worried look on her face, she never imagined that this mortal would be so courageous to actually provoke Old Demon Yan.


    In the eyes of Old Demon Yan, there was also a strong killing intent.


    Never thought that this kid would actually ignore his threats.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, the long claw in his hand moved and enveloped Yi Feng.


    "Be careful."


    Yun Yaoyao shouted.


    But as soon as her voice fell, Yi Feng easily avoided the attack of Old Demon Yan and knocked a brick on Old Demon Yan''s head.


    Old Demon Yan, who had not cultivated to protect his body, was suddenly bleeding, and his eyes were staring, and he staggered in place.


    hiss!


    This scene.


    Directly let Yun Yaoyao cover her red lips, staring at her beautiful eyes full of disbelief.


    This mortal.


    It''s too fierce.


    Actually a brick was knocked on the head of Yan Laomo?


    How did he do that?


    You must know that even if they have no cultivation base, they still have many years of combat experience, and their physical strength is definitely comparable to that of others.


    But Old Demon Yan was beaten by a mortal, which is really unbelievable.


    And Old Demon Yan, who was holding his head, did not expect that he would suffer such a blow, and suddenly shouted angrily: "Little bastard, do you know who I am, I am Old Demon Yan Claw of Central Continent, how dare you hurt me? , are you dying?"


    "Fuck it!"


    But what he didn''t expect was that Yi Feng groaned impatiently, and another brick was knocked on his head.


    This scene.


    Yun Yaoyao''s eyelids jumped next to her.


    He rushed over and hurriedly said: "You have made a big disaster, this person is a cultivator of Emperor Wu, and he is from Central Continent, with a powerful force behind him, if you hurt him like this, he will not let you go, I am afraid I will be difficult to keep it. you."


    "so what?"


    Yi Feng glanced at the staggering Old Demon Yan, and after patching another brick and knocking him to the ground, he added slowly, "Under the dimensionality reduction and suppression you said, cultivators do not practice cultivation. What''s the difference, isn''t it a weak chicken?"


    Yun Yaoyao froze in place.


    But I always felt that it was inappropriate for a mortal Yi Feng to label a Martial Emperor like this, so he quickly said: "There is indeed no cultivation here, but after you go out, aren''t you afraid of his revenge?"


    "Then shoot him to death."


    Yi Feng weighed the bricks in his hand and said.


    Yun Yaoyao was stunned for a while.


    Facing Yi Feng''s words.


    She was speechless.


    But she had to admit that what she said was true.


    But hearing such words from a mortal''s mouth, she always felt a little unreal.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Yi Feng took action directly.


    He snatched the long sword from her hand and plunged it into Old Demon Yan''s chest.


    Neat.


    Not at all sloppy.


    Looking at Old Demon Yan who lost his breath, Yun Yaoyao couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    This mortal Yi Feng...


    To actually kill a Martial Emperor in front of her? !


    If this is said, I am afraid it will set off a sensation in the entire continent.


    And Old Demon Yan would never have imagined in his life that he had finally cultivated to Emperor Wu, but he was actually planted in the hands of a mortal.


    "What are you still doing, collecting the spoils?"


    Yi Feng rolled her eyes at her and said.


    Hearing this, Yun Yaoyao just reacted and took off Old Demon Yan''s storage ring.


    As soon as it was opened, there was a dazzling array of various treasures inside, which made Yun Yaoyao''s state of mind astonished.


    "Well, this person was killed by me after all. Logically, these things should belong to me."


    "But I can''t use this cultivator''s stuff, so..."


    Rubbing his nose, Yi Feng took out the pen and paper again.


    "Will you make another IOU?"


    "Uh?"


    "It''s yours, and you give me another million, okay?"


    "I, this, a million gold coins?"


    "You cultivators are so worthless?"


    "No, I mean..."


    "That''s fine, just one million."


    Yi Feng wrote the IOU neatly, pulled up Yun Yaoyao who was still sluggish, and pressed her palm on the IOU, and then she was satisfied to put away the IOU.


    "Remember, you owe me two million."

 Chapter 321： Hope rests on mortals

    Looking at the storage ring in her hand, Yun Yaoyao couldn''t help but let out a wry smile.


    This mortal.


    It really made her cry.


    Not to mention one million, it is impossible to take out just one million gold coins for anything in the Old Demon Storage Ring.


    It''s just that Yi Feng''s resolute attitude makes even her cultivator at the level of Martial Emperor feel ashamed.


    If a master like Yan Laomo is killed, she will probably have many concerns when she kills him, but this mortal will beat him to death without batting an eye.


    In retrospect, her Martial Emperor was considered to have lived on a pig.


    "By the way, although our cultivators have lost their cultivation, their physical strength and combat experience are beyond the reach of mortals. How did you do it just now?" Yun Yaoyao couldn''t help but ask the doubts in her heart.


    "Well...hehe."


    Yi Feng scratched his head and said with a smile: "I''m not talented at work. Although I can''t cultivate, I have a little bit of skill."


    "A little punching?"


    Yun Yaoyao smashed her red lips.


    Still a little unbelievable.


    Even if you practice some boxing skills, you can''t seem to be able to defeat the old demon.


    It''s just that the fact that Yi Feng doesn''t have a cultivation base cannot be faked. Even if Yi Feng really has cultivation base, she doesn''t know, but it is impossible to keep it under the pressure of dimensionality reduction, so she can only think that Yi Feng''s punching skills are really good. .


    It just made her have an unacceptable fact that since Yi Feng was able to kill Old Demon Yan with a single brick, she would not be Yi Feng''s opponent at all at this moment.


    That is to say.


    Now Yi Feng is stronger than her.


    And she once again became a burden to the mortal Yi Feng.


    It''s just that things have happened before, and this time it''s not so unacceptable.


    "What should I do next?"


    She asked Yi Feng aloud, and unknowingly took Yi Feng as the leader.


    "You have to find out where this is first." Yi Feng said.


    "If my guess is correct, it should be in the immortal ruins." Yun Yaoyao frowned.


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng was slightly startled, and suddenly asked: "I remember you said that this immortal left something awesome, so can we go to explore the treasure?"


    "You think too much."


    Yun Yaoyao couldn''t help but gave Yi Feng a white look and said, "Under the suppression of the immortals, we don''t know if we can survive without cultivation, and wanting to capture treasures is no doubt whimsical, and there are bound to be taboos around treasures. Formation, or the existence of treasure-protecting monsters, so it is impossible to get treasure in this situation."


    "So let''s find a way to get out as soon as possible!"


    "Ok."


    Yi Feng weighed the bricks in his hand and took Yun Yaoyao to find a way out.


    This go.


    is most of the day.


    "Who?"


    At this moment, Yi Feng looked at the passage in front and shouted.


    Then, in the front passage, three vigilant figures walked out.


    A young man, holding a long sword.


    The other two are old men.


    "Oh? It''s actually Miss Yun."


    When the young man saw Yun Yaoyao, he immediately said in surprise.


    And Yun Yaoyao was also quite surprised.


    Because the three people in front of him are not ordinary people, the young man is a lonely person from Dongsheng Continent, and the six-life Emperor Wuxiu has few opponents.


    The other two old men were masters who came from Central Continent just like the Yan Lao Mo. They were called Yin-Yang Double Elders.


    "Why are you two together?"


    Yun Yaoyao couldn''t help but ask.


    "I just happened to meet and walked together. After all, under the pressure of this lower dimension, if I were to walk alone, I''m afraid I would die miserably!" Gu Wunian laughed.


    heard.


    Yun Yaoyao nodded.


    This is true.


    "How about Miss Yun, since we met, let''s go together, so that we can take care of it, so that we won''t be unable to deal with danger?" Gu Wunian said.


    "I don''t plan to explore treasure anymore, I''m afraid it''s different," Yun Yaoyao said.


    "Miss Yun is joking, we are also finding a way." Gu Wunian smiled: "After all, under this kind of dimensionality reduction and suppression, if you want to win the treasure, you have to save your life first."


    Yun Yaoyao nodded.


    It seems that everyone has a number.


    If you have a low cultivation base, you may still fight, but when you reach this kind of cultivation base, you will cherish your own life even more. No treasure is as important as your own life.


    "Then together?"


    Lonely smiled.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Yun Yaoyao''s face was full of embarrassment, and she looked at Yi Feng.


    And this subtle scene of Yun Yaoyao was caught in Gu Wunian''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help but guess in his heart, who is this young man, and actually let Yun Yaoyao take him as the head?


    "I don''t know who this brother is?"


    Lonely clenched his fists.


    "It''s under Yi Feng."


    Yi Feng also clenched his fists.


    "Yi Feng?"


    Gu Wunian searched all over his mind, but couldn''t find the name of such a master. In addition, everyone''s cultivation had disappeared, so he could not see through Yi Feng''s true cultivation.


    "The two of you, why don''t you find a way out together?" Gu Wunian asked again.


    Yun Yaoyao looked at Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng finally nodded.


    Gu Wunian smiled faintly, and then a group of five people walked together and began to find a way out.


    time.


    Go slowly.


    This flash is half a month.


    But the five people in the maze still haven''t found a way out.


    And because everyone lost their cultivation, they also temporarily lost the ability to inediate. Although they were still much stronger than ordinary people, after half a month, the five people became more and more haggard and embarrassed.


    At the same time, with the contact of more than half a month, Yi Feng also became familiar with Gu Wunian a lot.


    And they also knew that Yi Feng was a mortal.


    After knowing that Yi Feng was a mortal, it was okay to be alone, but the two old men of Yin and Yang stopped saying a word to Yi Feng, and their eyes were full of contempt.


    "After going around for so many days, I didn''t expect to return to this place again."


    At this time, Gu Wunian, who was walking in front, heard a lost voice.


    Everyone looks.


    really.


    This is the place where everyone met before, and I didn''t expect to return here again.


    It is equivalent to saying that most of the half a month was gone in vain.


    In this case, even if they were the masters of Emperor Wu, their minds would also suffer this huge torture, because they couldn''t last long if they couldn''t fast.


    And Yi Feng blinked.


    After hesitating for a while, he came out and said, "Everyone, why don''t you follow me, maybe I have a way."


    heard.


    Everyone looked at Yi Feng.


    "Humph!"


    But the yin and yang two old people just snorted coldly in their noses, and didn''t take Yi Feng''s words to heart at all.


    "Brother Yi Feng, you are just a mortal, and we can''t get out. Is there any way you can do it?" Gu Wunian also asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not sure if it''s a solution, but it''s better than walking blindly, so if you believe me, you can follow me. If you don''t believe me, I will go by myself."


    Yi Feng said lightly.


    Because here, it is not far from the hall where he ate the snake last time. If he walks according to his memory, he will be very sure to find that hall.


    In retrospect, the hall seemed unusual.


    Because I have been walking for so many days recently, I have never seen the same hall, which can represent the specialness of that hall, so Yi Feng guessed that there may be a way out of that hall.


    Yi Feng looked at everyone.


    No one speaks.


    Yi Feng nodded and was about to leave alone when Yun Yaoyao, who was beside him, finally spoke up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "good."


    Yi Feng nodded towards Yun Yaoyao.


    "Miss Yun, don''t do this. You have encountered a lot of monsters along the way. Although those monsters have also been suppressed, if they are scattered, there is still a great danger!" Gu Wunian Said with an ugly face.


    Yun Yaoyao was silent for a while, then raised her head and said, "No, I still choose to trust him."


    Done.


    She looked up at Yi Feng.


    Although this mortal is sometimes hateful, she has to admit that this mortal always gives her a sense of security.


    Although it sounds ridiculous, a Martial Emperor would feel a sense of security in the body of a mortal, but this is the truth.


    "then what do I do?"


    Gu Wunian asked with an ugly face.


    "I suggest you come with us." Yun Yaoyao looked at Gu Wunian, hesitated for a moment, then said, "Trust me, my choice will not be wrong."


    Seeing Yun Yaoyao''s solemn expression, Gu Wunian gritted his teeth and finally nodded.


    "Humph!"


    However, the Yin-Yang Shuang Lao snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    "Hey two old men, why don''t we go together, and there is someone to take care of on the way!" Gu Wunian shouted.


    "The dignified Emperor Wu actually pinned his hopes on a mortal person."


    "Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    The Yin-Yang Shuang Lao said disdainfully, "Anyway, our brothers will not be like this."


    PS: I wish everyone a happy New Year, successful studies, good health, endless money, endless love, hehe.

 Chapter 322： Reduced housing requirements

    Done.


    The Yin-Yang Shuang Lao left with a disdainful expression on his face.


    Yi Feng had a dark face.


    Two dead old men, what is the cross?


    Open your mouth and shut your mouth, mortals, at this time, it seems that who is more noble than the other, if you don''t want to save some energy, you will definitely be killed by two bricks.


    After dispersing, Yi Feng took Yun Yaoyao and the two to set out on the journey.


    However, the lonely heart is still not at ease.


    Although he didn''t mean to look down on Yi Feng, but as the old yin and yang said, a dignified Martial Emperor, pinning his hopes of life on a mortal, always felt a little sloppy.


    "Miss Yun, can he really believe it?"


    Gu Wunian walked beside Yun Yaoyao and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "Although I don''t have much confidence, I still trust him more than those two old men."


    Yun Yaoyao said solemnly.


    In fact, her heart was a little complicated.


    Emperor Wu.


    As the peak combat power of the entire Xianjiang Continent, they possess their own arrogance.


    She didn''t expect that she would pin her hopes on a mortal person again and again.


    Time flickers.


    That''s seven days.


    Over the past seven days, the three of them have become extremely weak.


    "No, I can''t leave."


    Behind him, Gu Wunian held the long sword in his hand, dragged his steps heavily, and said with a pale face.


    "Yeah, Yi Feng, take a rest."


    Yun Yaoyao''s face was equally pale as she said to Yi Feng who was in front of her.


    Without cultivation, their physical strength may be much stronger than ordinary people, but their bodies can no longer hold up without supplies.


    "Okay, just rest for a quarter of an hour."


    Yi Feng, who was walking ahead to explore the way, nodded.


    His brows were also furrowed.


    I thought that I would occasionally encounter some beasts, or monsters that were also suppressed and cultivated, so that at least their supplies could be guaranteed.


    But these days after walking, there is not a single living thing.


    Appearing in front of them are only passages and stone walls, which are a huge torture to everyone''s psychology.


    The only consolation is that they still have enough drinking water in their hands, but they can''t last long without water and no food.


    "time to go."


    A quarter of an hour later, Yi Feng got up and said to them.


    Hearing this, the two people who were about to fall asleep had a bitter look on their faces, looking at the white robe in front of them, which even had a hint of scholarly temperament, full of complexity.


    They really can''t understand.


    The two Martial Emperors were almost unable to hold on. As a mortal, where did Yi Feng have such great potential?


    You Qi Lonely, licked his dry tongue, and said feebly, "Brother Yi, I really don''t have the strength, why don''t you two go first."


    "If you don''t go, you''ll die here."


    Yi Feng looked at him and said seriously.


    He also understands that it will be very comfortable to squat down, but it will definitely be impossible to get up when lying down.


    "But, I really don''t have the slightest strength."


    Gu Wunian said with an ugly face.


    "Get up and go, I promise you will have something to eat after half a day." Yi Feng said with a firm expression.


    heard.


    Both Yun Yaoyao and Gu Wunian''s eyes lit up, and the eyes looking at Yi Feng were full of disbelief.


    "I promise."


    Yi Feng nodded firmly.


    heard.


    The two of them didn''t know where the power came from, so they got up and followed Yi Feng on their way.


    And just like that, another half day passed.


    Seeing that Gu Wunian and Yun Yaoyao were about to fall, Yi Feng took a step and took out a piece of beef jerky.


    Divide it into three pieces evenly.


    "Brother Yi, you still have beef jerky here?"


    Gu Wunian''s eyes shone with light, he took the beef jerky and devoured it, even Yun Yaoyao, who was beside him, was not very gentle.


    After eating, they both looked much better.


    "Brother Yi, where did your beef jerky come from?" Gu Wunian asked quickly.


    "This is what I have left before, but there is not much left." Yi Feng took out another piece of beef jerky and said, "This is the only piece left."


    Looking at this piece of beef jerky, Gu Wunian couldn''t help licking his tongue, and said expectantly, "Brother Yi, you''re amazing, we must be able to last a few days with this piece of beef jerky."


    On the side, Yun Yaoyao also glanced at Yi Feng.


    On the pretty face, there was a hint of hope.


    Time passed slowly.


    Another few days.


    The last piece of beef jerky was finally eaten by three people...


    But always, did not return to that hall.


    "This time, there is really no food, and I can''t touch a single damned monster. Give it up."


    Gu Wu Nian dragged his heavy steps and said with a desperate look on his face.


    Behind her, Yun Yaoyao didn''t speak, obviously her emotions were extremely negative.


    "No, we''ll be there soon."


    Yi Feng looked at the two and said.


    "real?"


    The two looked up at Yi Feng at the same time.


    Yi Feng nodded firmly and continued to walk with the two of them.


    After another half day, he still did not reach the destination that Yi Feng said.


    But Gu Wunian and Yun Yaoyao couldn''t move anymore, they had reached their limit.


    "I really can''t walk anymore."


    The bloodless Gu Wunian half-knelt on the ground and said in a weak voice.


    Yun Yaoyao was also full of unwillingness.


    "After half a day''s walk, we will reach our destination."


    Yi Feng took a sip of water and said firmly to the two of them.


    "Brother Yi, I don''t believe you anymore, I really can''t walk anymore." Gu Wunian shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you, if you can go, then go by yourself."


    Yun Yaoyao pursed her red lips, raised her head and said, "Why don''t you go by yourself."


    "This time, I really didn''t lie to you. I have already remembered the way here, and I will definitely get there after a long walk." Yi Feng said with a firm expression.


    "real?"


    The two looked at Yi Feng suspiciously.


    "real!"


    "follow me."


    "If you really can''t reach your destination after half a day, it''s not too late for you to give up." Yi Feng said.


    The two looked at each other.


    gritted his teeth.


    That''s it.


    Then take another half day.


    If it weren''t for what Yi Feng said, the big deal would be to work hard for a long time before dying.


    that''s all.


    Under Yi Feng''s insistence, the two persisted for a long time.


    Two days later, the hungry two finally slumped on the ground.


    "Brother Yi, I don''t believe you anymore, I won''t go half a step today." Gu Wunian said with resentment on his face.


    "And you?"


    Yi Feng asked Yun Yaoyao.


    Yun Yaoyao shook her head with an ugly face, obviously wanting to give up.


    However, Yi Feng smiled faintly.


    "Look, what is here?" Yi Feng said.


    heard.


    The two looked quickly.


    Immediately, they found that a huge hall appeared in front of the two of them.


    The appearance of this hall made hope in the eyes of them who were originally desperate.


    Because of the passage of stone walls for so many days, suddenly seeing such a large hall, let alone how big the impact is on them.


    "Come on, let me take a look inside."


    "This hall is connected to many passages, and the opportunity for me to go out is in it."


    Yi Feng said.


    heard.


    The two nodded solemnly.


    He even forgot his tired and hungry state, and followed Yi Feng into the hall.


    "The urination of that old monster before almost made my soul fly away. After so many days of stability, I finally stabilized the state of my soul!"


    in the dark.


    A phantom just opened his eyes.


    "But compared to before, it''s still much weaker. I''m afraid it won''t last for many years."


    "So in this case, I''m afraid I have to lower the requirements for looting."


    "The test of the formation method, cancel it!"


    talking.


    He canceled the formation in the hall.


    "Next, as long as anyone can enter this hall, I will take the house!"


    The ray of hope flashed again in the phantom''s eyes.


    After all, being able to come here through his own perseverance under the suppression of his cultivation base can also prove that this person''s aptitude is not bad.


    Even if he didn''t rely on perseverance and luck to get here, it also means that this person has good luck.


    So no matter what, he won''t win the crooked melon and the inferior claw.


    "what?"


    "There is movement?"


    "Is this someone here?"


    "Ah ha ha?"


    "It seems that the old man is really turning things around. Not only did this lower the requirements, someone came to the door."


    "That old man, you are welcome."


    With a roar in his heart, he turned into an invisible phantom in the hall, and charged directly in the direction of the coming person.


    Strike first.


    Don''t give anyone a chance to react, and directly seize the house with lightning speed.

 Chapter 323： treasure man

    Phantom looked proud.


    He turned into a streamer and rushed to the door, but faced Yi Feng who was walking in front.


    hiss!


    This face is...


    When the face became bigger and bigger in his eyes, he trembled all over.


    "It''s him!"


    At this moment, the proud look on his face instantly solidified, and then it was even uglier than a dead mother.


    "My uncle."


    "Father, ancestor."


    "Why are you back again?"


    "Please, don''t mess with me like this!"


    "I''m really just a little immortal, the Huntian tablet is also given to you, and Heikui has been eaten by you, what else do you want to do!"


    If it weren''t for the state of the soul, his tears would almost fall at this moment.


    So he rushed forward, and instantly made a 180-degree turn in mid-air.


    This posture.


    It can be called flowing clouds and flowing water, and it is not sloppy at all.


    Then he shrunk into a corner, not daring to move.


    "This great hall."


    "Wouldn''t it be the core of the immortal ruins?"


    Entering this hall, Gu Wunian and Yun Yaoyao carefully observed around.


    However, they looked around and found that there was nothing in the hall.


    "It shouldn''t be the core of what you''re talking about, or it''s a little too chatty, right?" Yi Feng couldn''t help asking.


    heard.


    The two of them also nodded.


    But hearing this, Xu Ying almost cried.


    my grandfather.


    In this entire hall, the immortal beasts guarded by you have been eaten by you.


    The most powerful immortal weapon, the Huntian Monument, is in your hands.


    Even the most valuable pair of beads was taken away by you.


    On the other hand, you said that I''m here to greet you?


    uncle.


    What are you going to do!


    "Forget it, don''t worry about that, let''s find a way to find it as soon as possible."


    Yi Feng instructed the two of them, and then looked at each passage one by one, and at the same time looked at whether there were any organs around the hall.


    "Fuck, the way to get out?"


    The phantom in the corner was stunned.


    Could it be that your old man still doesn''t know how to get out? Why don''t you just go out anyway?


    Even if you are going to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger in front of the two juniors, that''s not how you eat, so don''t bring me!


    "Please."


    "You go."


    "I''ll take you out, it''s alright!"


    The virtual shadow murmured with a trembling belly, and when his mind moved, the entire hall suddenly made a trembling sound.


    Then I heard that countless stone gates were moving in the entire underground.


    Then, under the eyes of Yi Feng and others, the countless passages linking the hall were closed, and only the last passage was left in front of Yi Feng and the others.


    "This is?"


    Yi Feng hurriedly walked to the entrance of the passage, raised his palm to feel it carefully, and said excitedly: "There is a weak wind, it should be the exit."


    Hearing this, the other two also showed excitement.


    "Then let''s go now, shall we?"


    "good!"


    The eyes of the three shone with hope, and then carefully stepped into the cave.


    Seeing that the three of Yi Feng left, the phantom huddled in the corner finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But just as he took a breath, he heard a long voice coming from the passage.


    "You two go first, I''ll turn around a little bit and come back soon."


    Yi Feng said to Yun Yaoyao and the two, and then walked back to the main hall.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, Xu Ying''s heart mentioned his throat again.


    He is back again.


    What is he going to do?


    Are you going to kill me before you leave?


    Just as he was thinking...


    "laugh!"


    As soon as the urine soaked, the virtual shadow was shaken.


    woo...


    Too bullying.


    A brace.


    It was a brace!


    "It''s been a long time."


    Yi Feng muttered to himself.


    Before Yun Yaoyao was there, it was really inconvenient, but it was so refreshing to come out now.


    After shaking, Yi Feng put on his trouser belt and left.


    A group of three.


    Continue on your way.


    There is only one passage left at the moment, and even if you go deep inside, it will no longer be connected in all directions. Coupled with the occasional slight wind, let everyone know that this road is bound to lead out of the immortal ruins.


    only.


    The scope of the passage below is too wide. Even if you find the way, you don''t know that you will reach the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon.


    In addition, everyone from a long time ago was already exhausted, so Lone Wunian and Yun Yaoyao who lacked supplements were finally unable to move.


    fell directly to the ground.


    dying.


    "Don''t fall, you''ll be out soon."


    Yi Feng helped them up, fed them a sip of water, and said comfortingly.


    "Brother Yi, I really can''t hold on anymore."


    Gu Wunian''s face was pale, and he said in a weak voice.


    "I can''t stand it anymore."


    Yun Yaoyao was also weak on the ground, and there was no blood on her face.


    "Ugh!"


    "The physique of your cultivators is too bad, and without cultivation, why is it not!"


    Looking at the two, Yi Feng couldn''t help but complain.


    Yi Feng''s words made the two of them look like animals.


    It''s obviously because your mortal physique is too perverted, right? It even made them suspect that Yi Feng is actually a super master who is more powerful than them?


    It''s just that in this state, they are too lazy to explore these.


    "Ugh!"


    "alright."


    Glancing at the two of them, he said helplessly, "Actually, I still have a piece of beef jerky here."


    "Fuck?"


    Gu Wunian, who was about to die just now, suddenly exclaimed with his strength coming from nowhere.


    And Yun Yaoyao also looked at Yi Feng in disbelief.


    "Eat it!"


    After speaking, Yi Feng evenly tore it into three halves and gave them to them.


    The two took it and devoured it.


    Both of them looked much better after eating.


    "Brother Yi, you still have beef jerky, why didn''t you take it out earlier?" Gu Wunian couldn''t help asking.


    Yun Yaoyao also looked over.


    "If I had taken it out earlier, the beef jerky would have been eaten long ago, would we still be able to hold on to this point?" Yi Feng asked rhetorically.


    "Great."


    heard.


    Gu Wu Nian couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    In the case of extreme hunger, Yi Feng actually hid.


    If it were himself, he would ask himself that he couldn''t do what Yi Feng did.


    I am afraid that the beef jerky was taken out and eaten early, but at the same time, it also means that they can''t stick to it at all.


    And Yun Yaoyao also looked at Yi Feng meaningfully.


    This!


    Truly a treasured man!


    It''s always unexpected.


    Looking back on this journey, Yi Feng always gave them new hope when they were desperate and could not hold on.


    "Have enough food and drink, let''s continue on the road?"


    Yi Feng said with a smile.


    Then he walked forward first.


    "Miss Yun, I am very grateful for the choice I made before." Gu Wunian said with a look of luck.


    "Yes!"


    "I''m also very happy."


    Looking at the white-robed figure in front, Yun Yaoyao whispered softly.


    For a while, I was fascinated.


    What an amazing mortal!


    It was this back that saved her life many times, and it was this back that brought her hope many times.


    It was this back that made her, who had been cultivated by Emperor Wu, feel for the first time what it was like to rely on her.


    This is another two days.


    "save¡­¡­"


    "Help¡­¡­"


    Just then, a faint cry for help came from the front.


    The three hurriedly stepped forward to check, and immediately found that the two were lying on the ground dying, it was the yin and yang elders who had been separated for more than half a month.


    Although I don''t know how they got here, at this moment, they were already skinny and skinny with hunger, and their faces were pale.


    Seeing the three of Yi Feng, the two struggled desperately, stretched out their palms and said, "Save, save us."


    Yun Yaoyao and Gu Wunian were indifferent and looked at Yi Feng inquiringly.


    Obviously.


    Now they are all headed by Yi Feng.


    "Boy, hurry up and save us."


    Seeing that Yun Yaoyao and Yun Yaoyao were indifferent, the yin and yang hurriedly looked at Yi Feng.


    "Why should I save you?"


    Yi Feng asked with a dark face.


    He hadn''t forgotten how the two old men treated him before.


    "We are cultivators from Central Continent. If you don''t save us, when we go out, you will be crushed to ashes."


    The two made a threatening voice directly towards Yi Feng.


    They expected that Yi Feng was a mortal and would be afraid of their cultivators.


    "Ha ha."


    However.


    Yi Feng smiled directly.


    He stretched out his palm, felt it slightly, and murmured, "It''s getting closer and closer to the exit, and I don''t need to continue saving, so let''s have a good time!"


    With that said, Yi Feng took out three pieces of beef jerky at one time.


    "Fuck you..."


    Lonely was stunned.


    Yun Yaoyao was also stunned.


    "Eat, have a good time, and then go home happily." Yi Feng said with a smile, and then gulps.


    Afterwards, he left without even looking at the two old men.


    In this scene, the two old men of Yin and Yang were twitching, their saliva dripping, their bodies trembling, and they looked at Yun Yaoyao and Gu Wunian with pleading expressions on their faces.


    Apparently begging them for a bite.


    "Humph!"


    "Want to eat?"


    "No."


    Gu Wunian raised his eyebrows at the two of them, while tearing at the beef with his mouth, he hurriedly followed Yi Feng.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to touch his mouth full of oil, and the living and mad people didn''t pay for their lives.


    "It''s your own fault."


    Yun Yaoyao also glanced at the two old men indifferently, stepped over them directly, followed by Chao Yi Feng...

 Chapter 324： How much beef jerky do you have?

    "you¡­"


    "No, no."


    "We were wrong, please, we shouldn''t have said that just now, please give us another chance."


    Seeing that Yi Feng and the others really left, the yin and yang elders crawled on the ground, and there was a sound of prayer.


    But.


    No one cares about their lives anymore.


    As the so-called self-inflicted sin can not live, it is so.


    in the black hall.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The phantom''s screams continued.


    "Damn, damn, my soul has become completely transparent, I''m afraid I can''t hold it for a year."


    Thinking of this, the phantom is better than death.


    After planning for countless years, the wishful thinking of the plan was finally destroyed by two soaks of urine.


    hate it!


    But remembering the horror of that person, he dared not to speak out.


    "No, I can''t sit still, I have to find someone to take the house immediately."


    "Don''t need any **** test, as long as it''s a person!"


    He gritted his teeth and made such a reluctant decision, and the requirements for the person who took the house dropped again and again.


    So far there is no requirement.


    After making up his mind, his body dragged into an afterimage and swept away in the direction Yi Feng and others left.


    Soon after.


    He finally reached the position where the yin and yang twins were.


    Seeing the yin and yang old man dying, his entire face turned black.


    "damn it."


    "The people of this Xianjiang Continent are too afraid of death. There is a dignified immortal ruin, but there are so many people in total. The two followed the uncle, and the remaining two are such crooked melons and jujubes."


    But now he has no choice, and the phantom is revealed, standing high above the heads of the two, ready to seize the house.


    And just so, the weak two woke up.


    "Fairy?"


    "Is it Immortal Li Yang?"


    Seeing this phantom standing in the air, the two were so excited that they immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed respectfully, thinking that they were about to be saved.


    What they didn''t expect was that Immortal Li Yang, who was kneeling down, suddenly raised his palm and cast a spell towards them both.


    Steal the luck of one of them.


    plunder the body of another.


    "what?"


    "Seize the house?"


    "Ah no, Immortal Li Yang, why do you want to take us away?"


    The two of them made a terrified voice and asked with fear on their faces.


    "Hmph, this old man worked so hard to create this immortal ruin, do you really think it''s here to give you **** a chance?"


    "The old man is not a great saint."


    heard.


    Yin and Yang Shuang Lao''s heart sank.


    Immediately realized that the so-called immortal ruins are not a place of chance at all, but are simply used by Li Yang to choose the object of the house.


    "Could it be that the two of us are the ones you picked out to win the house?"


    The two said with bitter expressions on their faces.


    "You guys too?"


    Li Yang took a sip and couldn''t help shouting.


    It''s just a **** who doesn''t open the pot and lift it.


    He really didn''t know where the faces of these two crooked melons and cracked dates came from saying these words.


    If it weren''t for him really having no choice, he wouldn''t even want to take a look at these two goods.


    "Senior, senior, senior immortal, listen to us, there are people who come in this time who are stronger than us in terms of strength, talent, and luck." One of them blinked slightly, and quickly said: "You really took us away. It''s not worth the loss!"


    "Yes, yes, and there are three, especially the white-robed young man at the head, he is the most suitable object to win the house."


    The other eye flashed a vicious color, and he quickly spoke.


    The two are very compatible.


    Obviously they knew that they had a high probability of not being able to live, so they wanted to drag Yi Feng and others into the water and die with them.


    Especially that mortal Yi Feng.


    most hateful.


    It is best to go down to the eighteenth hell.


    However, Li Yang''s face darkened.


    The illusory palm suddenly solidified, and the two big ear melon seeds were pumped directly on the faces of the two.


    "Senior, why did you beat us?"


    "Why did you say you hit you?" Li Yang said in a cold voice, "I don''t know who is in Lao Tzu''s territory?"


    "Then why?"


    The two looked stunned.


    "Okay, anyway, you are going to be taken away by me soon, so I''m not afraid to tell you that the young man in white robe you mentioned can''t be offended. His strength is 10,000 times stronger than when I was alive!"


    However, the two old men of Yin and Yang were completely stunned.


    White-robed youth...


    Isn''t that Yi Feng?


    Li Yang can''t be provoked, is he ten thousand times stronger than before his death?


    Does this not mean?


    Gah!


    The two felt breathless.


    Does that mean that the mortal they look down on is not a mortal at all, but an immortal?


    And he is still a 10,000 times stronger immortal than Li Yang before his death! ?


    "Hey, otherwise, the old man has so many choices, and he would never choose the two of you." Li Yang said with a dark face: "Okay, the nonsense is over, you die!"


    Say it.


    Li Yang mobilized all the power of the soul, and issued the final **** to the two.


    Finally, in the remorse and unwilling expressions of the two, the body and the luck on the body were slowly taken away by Li Yang...


    "Oh, it''s sloppy!"


    "I thought I would be able to get out of the cave in one day, but looking at the current situation, it is estimated that it will take two or three days."


    In the passage, Yi Feng, who was walking in front, sighed.


    Done.


    Yi Feng slumped on the ground.


    "Let''s persevere, I don''t know how long it will take." Yun Yaoyao said softly.


    "Yeah, hurry up, hurry up, go out early and feel at ease." Gu Wunian said the same.


    "Hey, why do you have to be so tired as a human being, what about combining work and rest?"


    Yi Feng stretched and said leisurely.


    The two suddenly turned black.


    Who was driving the thieves before, driving them on their way day and night, how could you have said something like that?


    However, the complaints returned, Yun Yaoyao still walked to Yi Feng''s side, holding Yi Feng''s arm with her jade hand, trying to help Yi Feng up.


    "Keep going, go out and rest again, we have no food." Yun Yaoyao comforted softly.


    "Yeah, let''s hurry up."


    Gu Wunian also came over, grabbed Yi Feng''s other palm, and said, "If I knew that yesterday''s beef jerky should be saved, it seems that when I reach the entrance of the cave, I will be almost hungry again. "


    "Actually..."


    Yi Feng scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "In terms of food, I still have a little bit here."


    talking.


    Yi Feng felt it in his arms, and then found three pieces of beef jerky, a packet of peanuts, and even a bottle of wine...


    "Fuck you..."


    Seeing this, Gu Wunian scolded, pointed at Yi Feng and said tremblingly: "You, you, how much do you have saved?"

 Chapter 325： recalculate

    Yun Yaoyao also abruptly looked over.


    "Not much."


    Yi Feng turned the ring of space on his finger and said with a smile on his face: "If you eat it normally, it will only take three people for twenty years. If you eat it once every few days as before, you can probably eat it until I die of old age."


    They already knew that Yi Feng had the Ring of Space. Although they didn''t know where Yi Feng, a mortal, came from, most practitioners would keep a tacit understanding and not ask more about this kind of thing.


    But when Yi Feng said that he could eat him until he died of old age, the two of them almost had the heart to hack Yi Feng to death.


    "You, you, you have so much to eat, so you didn''t take it out earlier, and you almost starved us to death to take out a little bit?" Gu Wunian suddenly asked angrily.


    "Isn''t this prepared for anything?"


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes at him, and said angrily, "If I''m really blocked and can''t get out, I can also die of old age inside. Although it''s a bit suffocating, it''s better to die than live."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "do not talk."


    Gu Wunian, whose face was blue, looked at Yi Feng''s appearance, and was really angry and laughed. In the end, he grabbed a lump of beef jerky from Yi Feng''s hands and devoured it.


    "I really don''t know where you get so much food."


    Yun Yaoyao shook her head and asked angrily.


    "When I didn''t leave Nansha, I asked an old brother of mine to help me get some specialties, and he prepared so much for me." Yi Feng explained with a smile, "But speaking of it, my old brother is really too much. You''re welcome, I''m afraid I won''t have enough food."


    The two were speechless.


    I don''t want to listen to Yi Feng anymore.


    This meal.


    The three of them were very full.


    After knowing that Yi Feng had a lot of reserves, the two were a little hungry, so they asked Yi Feng to eat.


    Finally, three days later, the three walked out of the immortal ruins.


    See you again.


    "Huh, I didn''t expect that after walking out of the immortal ruins, it is already on the edge of the hundred thousand mountains." Gu Wunian said with emotion.


    "Yeah, it''s not far from Pingjiang City." Yi Feng also sighed.


    "It feels so good to have the rest of your life!"


    Yun Yaoyao took a deep breath and gently closed her beautiful eyes, feeling everything around her.


    The three did not delay much and continued on their way.


    About half a day later, the three of them also stepped out of the range of dimensional coercion, and both Gu Wunian and Yun Yaoyao''s cultivation had returned.


    "Brother Yi, I didn''t expect you to be a mortal. I didn''t believe it until now." Gu Wunian looked at Yi Feng up and down and said incredulously.


    "Am I still lying to you?"


    Yi Feng gave Gu Wunian an angry look.


    "To be honest, Brother Yi, I have never admired a few people in my life, let alone mortals. You are the first."


    "I also have to admit that without you this time, I am afraid that I will be planted in this immortal ruin."


    "Thanks."


    Gu Wunian bowed gently to Yi Feng, very sincere.


    You know, being able to make a arrogant Emperor Wu convince a mortal like this is enough to show Yi Feng''s status in the eyes of Gu Wunian.


    "There''s nothing to be thankful for."


    Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Ok?"


    "In the cave, you ate so much from me, should you settle the account?"


    heard.


    Lonely and stagnant in place.


    Yun Yaoyao''s pretty face also turned black visibly.


    this.


    Why is it so rude.


    As soon as I felt some gratitude towards him, I immediately started talking about money.


    "Well, wait a minute, I''ll do the math."


    After speaking, Yi Feng squatted on the ground and calculated with a stick.


    "It''s okay, don''t forget it, I''ll give you another million gold coins." Yun Yaoyao said angrily.


    "Yeah, rich woman, rich woman!"


    Yi Feng looked excited.


    After speaking, he turned his eyes to Gu Wunian again, and said with a smile: "So Wu Nian brother, how about you?"


    "Cough, what did I think it was, it turned out to be gold coins, and I happened to have some money there, about three or five million, I''ll give it to you later."


    "Aha, so you are the real rich man."


    Yi Feng immediately gave Gu Wunian a big bear hug.


    "Okay, Brother Yi, I need to go back to Dongsheng first. When I finish my work, I will come to you and bring you the money by the way." Gu Wunian said.


    "Okay, walk slowly, you are welcome at any time."


    Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "See you again, Miss Yun."


    Gu Wunian clasped his fists towards the two of them, swept up into the air, and fled towards the far-off space.


    "Ugh!"


    Looking at Lone Wu Nian who left, Yi Feng sighed and said leisurely: "Look, what is the pattern, brother Wu Nian is called the pattern, at first glance, he is someone who does big things."


    Yi Feng''s meaningful words made Yun Yaoyao''s mouth twitch.


    But couldn''t help laughing again.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yi Feng asked suspiciously.


    "I''m laughing, you are a mortal, quite cute." Yun Yaoyao raised her red lips and said leisurely.


    "Nani????"


    Yi Feng had a black line on his face.


    "Forget it, let''s take you out of the mountain first!"


    Yun Yaoyao grabbed Yi Feng''s palm and swept up.


    Not long after, he left Shiwanda Mountain and came to the outside of Pingjiang City.


    "I also need to go back to Dongsheng. I''m afraid I can only send you here."


    After landing, Yun Yaoyao said softly.


    "Okay, then walk slowly. I haven''t been back for a long time. It''s time to go back."


    Yi Feng nodded towards Yun Yaoyao.


    After saying goodbye, Yi Feng walked directly back to Pingjiang City.


    After seeing Yi Feng leave, Yun Yaoyao opened her mouth without turning her head, but the words in her mouth were not spoken after all.


    After all, it''s not all the way.


    Ugh.


    She sighed and turned to leave.


    But when he turned back, he found that Yi Feng, who had left, suddenly turned back.


    Her eyes lit up, and she quickly stopped her leaving body.


    this moment.


    Her pupils shone with light, her pretty face revealed an irresistible look of joy, and anticipation rose in her heart.


    "Big sister, don''t forget to pay me back." Yi Feng shouted.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "what?"


    Unprepared, Di Yun Yaoyao felt a tightness in her chest and was almost furious.


    Killing intent rose from her body, the surrounding temperature also wrinkled, and the ground where she stepped on quietly cracked countless cracks...

 Chapter 326： Is this slow?

    "I''m finally going back to the martial arts hall, and I don''t know what that barren mount is like."


    "It''s really worrying!"


    After finally sending Yun Yaoyao away, Yi Feng walked towards Pingjiang City leisurely.


    "The long-lost Pingjiang City!"


    Yi Feng was walking on the familiar street in a dusty manner.


    "Master Yi, long time no see."


    At the booth, an old man selling tofu greeted Yi Feng and hung a lump of tofu on Yi Feng''s finger.


    "Oh, old Li Tou is polite."


    Yi Feng put away the tofu with a smile.


    "Master Yi, come and play chess."


    Under the big tree, another old man shouted to Yi Feng.


    "No, no, next time you come, go home first."


    Yi Feng smiled and refused.


    "Mr. Yi, it''s been a long time since you came to us to fight the landlord. Where did you go?"


    In a red building, several beautiful girls waved handkerchiefs towards Yi Feng.


    "Coming in two days."


    Yi Feng said with a smile.


    Afterwards, someone brought him a piece of fresh meat from time to time, and from time to time someone gave him some tea. After a while, Yi Feng already had a big bag in his hand.


    "It''s still good at home!"


    "The fellows are also very enthusiastic."


    Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "Master."


    At this moment, Zhong Qing trotted over from the opposite side and greeted Yi Feng excitedly.


    At the same time, behind him was the cultivating woman who took Zhong Qing away, Bai Lengxi.


    "Why did you come back before me?" Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s not two months, hehe."


    Zhong Qing said with a smile, and at the same time did not forget to hug the dog for a meal.


    "Two months as promised, I will bring it back, and I will give it to you."


    Bai Lengxi looked at Yi Feng and said.


    At the same time, there was some surprise in his heart, Yi Feng brought a dwarf and a dog, and actually came back from the Shiwan Mountain.


    "Ok."


    Yi Feng nodded, and without talking too much to the woman, walked back to the martial arts hall with Zhong Qing.


    After Yi Feng and others left, a figure fell beside Bai Lengxi, it was the Taoist robe old man Lin Mo.


    "Did you just let him go back like this?" Lin Mo asked old-fashioned.


    "Although it is confirmed that he is a divine body, what can be done? Can you force something like that? And you said it, it''s useless to force it." Bai Lengxi said.


    "Then what are you going to do next?" Lin Mo asked.


    "I plan to live in Pingjiang City, and slowly close the relationship with Zhong Qing step by step, and finally reach that step." Bai Lengxi said.


    "But this iron Hanhan..."


    Old Lin Mo looked worried.


    "After a long time, there will always be a way. Haven''t you heard of love after a long time?" Bai Lengxi sneered.


    Yi Feng took Zhong Qing and others back to the martial arts hall.


    Pushing open the door of the martial arts hall, Yi Feng walked in towards the backyard.


    Tired.


    Miss his recliner.


    But as soon as he walked in, the scene that appeared in front of him directly shocked Yi Feng''s eyes.


    A huge snail, squinting and half-dead, lay on the manhole cover in the yard and basked in the sun.


    Yi Feng scolded instantly.


    "Slowly, you can tell by hearing the name. Sure enough, Nima''s is not a good thing."


    "Broken system, can you not play with me, can you give me something reliable!"


    After he finished speaking, Yi Feng, who was furious, kicked his giant shell again and scolded, "Go to the side of death, don''t lie in the middle of this yard and get in the way!"


    As if hearing Yi Feng''s scolding, the snail opened his eyes lazily.


    "Blublu..."


    There was a strange and strange sound in his mouth, and then he wriggled and crawled towards the corner to the side.


    But it''s better not to climb.


    This climb directly made Yi Feng want to die, and it took him a long time to climb his mother''s half meter.


    That''s all, you told him it was a mount?


    If you really want to ride, let alone go to other places, just go to the vegetable market to buy a vegetable, I am afraid that he will die on the back of this snail.


    He has completely discovered it.


    This broken system is used to deceive people.


    "Gan!"


    yelled.


    Yi Feng left with a dark face.


    After Yi Feng left, Gu Benwei hurriedly squatted towards the snail.


    "Aba Aba..."


    "Blublu..."


    "Ababa..."


    "Brulu..."


    "Ah, Baba..."


    "Blubruru..."


    "Brother, brother, what are you talking about here?"


    The dog''s face was stunned, and the centipede also stretched out its head.


    "This is my old buddy!" Kubo Benwei sighed: "It''s a courtesy."


    "Oh?"


    "Brother, if you are so good, isn''t your old friend also very good?"


    The centipede and the dog suddenly looked at Gu Benwei in surprise.


    "That''s for sure, my old man has a supreme saying, I still remember it to this day." Kubo Benwei said.


    "What brother?"


    The dog centipede asked quickly.


    "He said¡­¡­"


    "Although I''m very slow, when I''m old enough, it''s just a matter of me squeezing the mainland..."

 Chapter 327： System new tasks

    during the next period.


    Yi Feng concentrated on being at home.


    Sculpting, brewing, and making tea, repeating over and over again, trying to elevate these tasks to the highest level.


    Because he is not reconciled!


    Especially the mount incident this time has deeply stimulated his heart.


    But the more this is the case, the more he wants to see how long this broken system will trap him.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host, the carving has reached par with the gods."


    "call!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yi Feng put down the carving knife.


    The engraving is finally complete.


    "View panel."


    "Host: Yi Feng."


    "Repair: Undetectable."


    "Skills: Eighteen martial arts are on par with gods, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are on par with gods, healing and ironwork are on par with gods, cooking skills are on par with gods, brewing is back to the original, and tea art is back to the original..."


    "wipe!"


    However, Yi Feng directly cursed.


    This dog system...


    Before his cultivation base could at least show that he was a "mortal", but now it has become undetectable?


    You say that he can cultivate, but it shows that he cannot be detected, but it can be understood that his strength is so great that the system cannot directly detect it.


    But can he practice?


    Do you have a practice?


    talking.


    He punched the sky!


    Half a minute has passed, and even the wind can''t lift a trace...


    This **** is obviously too useless to detect!


    At this time...


    Central Continent.


    Inside an ancient pagoda, a white-haired old man swept up and stepped into the sky above the clouds, with unbelievable eyes flashing, staring at the scene in the distance.


    "What exactly is this?"


    His voice trembled.


    North Sea Continent.


    A long-haired man came out with a sword, leaving an afterimage in the sky. Looking at the scene in the distant sky, he could no longer remain calm, and the long sword he stepped on became dull.


    Southern Wilderness.


    A giant ten feet tall climbed up from the ground, looked up at the distant sky, and suddenly knelt down.


    West Demon Forest.


    In the dense jungle, a woman dressed in revealing charm suddenly felt an unprecedented oppressive aura. She trembled and trembled. She couldn''t help but turn into a primordial white fox. She was crawling on the ground and dare not move. .


    Besides.


    In other parts of the Xianjiang Continent, many ten-fated Martial Emperors and countless old monsters who were hidden from the world were blown up one after another, stepping in the air to watch the wonders that appeared just now.


    Because just now, the whole world suddenly had an aura of destruction.


    A fist turned into a phantom suddenly appeared with the momentum of lifting the sky.


    One punch.


    Blast the sky!


    And fairyland.


    Unprecedented turmoil was issued.


    Countless powers of the Immortal Realm gathered together, their faces flashed with disbelief, and the short-lived punch just now appeared in their minds.


    But that punch.


    It directly broke the barriers of the fairyland.


    The ground and space of the 10,000-mile radius of the fairyland were directly labeled into nothingness.


    "Where did this punch come from?" a middle-aged man asked in surprise.


    "No, I don''t know..."


    An old man was equally solemn, and his voice became a little stuttered.


    "Could it be from the other side of the gods?"


    Another person asked in disbelief.


    "The group of high-level beings on the other side of the gods, it is impossible to do such a thing, it is more like it was shot from the lower realm."


    "Put your sister''s fart, we can''t even do this punch. Who from the lower realm is so powerful to directly break the barriers of the immortal realm?" An old man with a dirty head holding a jug couldn''t help but said.


    Although the man''s words were ugly, no one refuted him.


    Because what he said was the truth.


    If the people in the lower realm can break through the barriers with one punch, then they might as well find a crack in the ground and burrow down in the immortal realm.


    But this punch came and went quickly, so it was because they, the big men in the fairy world, couldn''t catch the slightest breath.


    In addition to the psychological shadow that this punch can cause them, they have no way to trace it...


    "Ugh!"


    In the martial arts hall, Yi Feng slumped down on the stool, looking at his white fists, and sighed with a frown.


    If you want to cultivate, why is it so difficult?


    "Ding."


    "Post a new mission."


    At this moment, the voice that had just calmed down resounded.


    "A new mission?"


    Yi Feng frowned, this **** system didn''t know what it wanted him to learn.


    "Task content: Please expand the martial arts hall at your own expense, create a sect, and accept 100 apprentices."


    "wipe!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Yi Feng stood up abruptly and almost ran away.


    Expand the martial arts hall at your own expense?


    How much does this cost!


    The most annoying thing is that you still need to create a sect?


    His mother''s open martial arts hall can''t recruit disciples, and he still messes with the sect. Is this really going to kill him?


    If others are blind, will they enter your broken sect?


    Just as Yi Feng was scolding, the system''s voice sounded again.


    "Mission reward: The host can start training."


    "what?"


    Yi Feng was instantly stunned when he heard the quest reward.


    practice.


    practice.


    Can he cultivate after completing this task?


    He Yi Feng.


    Are you finally about to pass the system''s assessment and become a real arrogant master?


    Yi Feng was full of tears.


    In his eyes, there was an unprecedented light flashing, and he also picked up the spirit that he had just passed through.


    "Okay, isn''t it just to expand the martial arts hall at your own expense, at your own expense, at your own expense, as long as you can cultivate, it''s not a problem."


    "There are still sects, they are created as soon as they are created. As for a hundred disciples, I will have a hundred of them!"


    At this moment, Yi Feng was very proud.


    Looking forward to the future life.

 Chapter 328： Zongmen planning

    On a cloudy mountain.


    Shaantian Que''s face was ugly, and he was walking back and forth in the pavilion with a mustache that was not too long.


    "Oh, how good is this!"


    "Dead, I''m going to die."


    Afterwards, he turned his gaze to Ye Bei, who was beside him, and hurriedly asked, "Teacher, how many spiritual treasures do you have in your hands?"


    "Otherwise, your Xianyun will be put together by Master?"


    "Anyway, I thought about it. You won''t be able to collect a thousand or eight hundred pieces until you die. Why don''t you solve the master''s work first?"


    heard.


    Ye Bei''s face was uglier than that of a dead mother.


    "Master, so what if I give you these two or three pieces, how long has the deadline passed now?" Ye Bei said with a dark face: "That is, that senior probably doesn''t take us to heart and forgets us for the time being. But when we think about this, it will be our death."


    Speaking of deadlines.


    The two masters and apprentices, who owed huge debts, turned pale.


    "Okay, don''t force it."


    On the other side, Guan Yunpeng said with a dark face: "You master and apprentice are to blame for this, who told you to be blind and insist on hitting the iron plate, but you said that I care who Yunpeng provokes and who, originally and that person The relationship between the seniors is not bad, but you have also made it like this."


    "It''s really careless making friends, making friends carelessly!"


    "Hmph, you can only complain, no one knew it would be like this!" Tiantian Que shouted with a dark face: "You have the skills to complain, why don''t you think of a way."


    "How, who the **** has a way?"


    Guan Yunpeng shouted: "Let''s not talk about the fact that the two of us broke the tiles of our predecessors, just the thousand and eight hundred spiritual treasures owed by your precious apprentice, the entire net worth of your ancestor''s eighteen generations can''t be gathered together. , where do you think it came from?"


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, both sides are dead, instead of being so scared, it is better to go directly to that person with three or two pieces of spiritual treasures in hand." Ye Bei said simply: "The attitude is good and the mood of the person is good. If it''s not bad, there may be a way to survive."


    "Yes, I agree with your apprentice."


    Guan Yunpeng also said: "I have had more contact with him than you, the senior, and he still has a heart of forgiveness towards the younger generation. If we have a good attitude, there will be a chance."


    "alright!"


    Shaking Tianque analyzed it, gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Because there is really no other way now, I can''t run away from the palm of that person, and I have to be afraid every day, so it is better to face it directly.


    After the three discussed.


    He took all his net worth and rushed towards Pingjiang City.


    martial arts.


    Yi Feng is planning to build a sect.


    Although Yi Feng, the sect of this world, has never visited, he has seen a lot of movies and novels in his previous life.


    So he made up his mind.


    First of all, how to recruit apprentices?


    It seems that there is no other way but to coax and deceive.


    Therefore, the sect must be presentable, otherwise people will definitely be unwilling to join you when they see two or three thatched cottages.


    So superficial skills must be done well.


    The first step: a mountain gate that looks tall, a great statue.


    This Yi Feng already has a solution. The mountain gate just needs to spend a little more money to make it taller. The statue is a better solution. It''s enough to carve his mother''s dragon and put it in the middle of the sect.


    Step 2: The sect should look immortal and misty.


    This Yi Feng also has a solution. He plans to use the chemical principles of his previous life to light a cigarette for the sect. It seems that there is no problem with the stage effect. As for whether it is aura or not, it is not important.


    The third step: Zongmen''s library.


    This is also necessary. Fortunately, Yi Feng was also an intellectual in his previous life, and he planned to write some chicken soup for the soul. Laozi and Mencius said something into it. As for whether others can comprehend something, this is really uncertain.


    Step 4: The mountain behind the sect and the forbidden area.


    This is also very necessary, so as to show the background of a sect, as for what is in the back mountain, it is not important. So Yi Feng planned to grab some beasts and put them in it. Usually, he could make a little roar, and it would be enough to look awesome.


    Step 5: The guardian beast of the sect, the master of trump cards.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, Yi Feng reluctantly chose a method, which is to treat the snail as a sacred beast. After all, no one has seen this thing before. Such a big snail might really be able to scare people. As for the trump card masters, they plan to choose Kubo Benwei. When the time comes, he should be able to scare people by revealing his skull.


    In addition to this, there are other places, residences, public areas, martial arts training grounds, etc.


    In the end, the most important thing is that when the disciples come, you have to teach them something, right?


    Teaching people to practice?


    This thing is definitely not good, it is impossible in this life, and it will be revealed as soon as it is taught.


    So Yi Feng thought about it and started with what he was good at.


    For example, a new disciple can first teach him to play the piano, play chess, wine, carving, etc., and can also be praised as a foundation for self-cultivation and improvement of cultivation.

 Chapter 329： Thats it

    Plan it all out.


    Yi Feng smiled slightly.


    I finally have some confidence in my heart.


    And started to act, the first step he bought a piece of land.


    This piece of land is two miles long and wide, and there is not only a small hill in the depths, but also a small forest behind the hill.


    It''s just that although the land purchase went smoothly, most of Yi Feng''s property was spent on this land alone.


    It made his heart hurt.


    And since the sect is about to be acquired, there is no need for the martial arts hall to exist, so Yi Feng took off the martial arts hall''s signboard and treat it as his own bedroom in the future!


    And the next step.


    It is to invest a lot of manpower to build this two-mile area.


    At this time.


    Three figures appeared outside the door.


    It was Ye Bei, Shatian Que, and Guan Yunpeng.


    At this moment, the three of them stood tremblingly at the door of the martial arts hall.


    "Did you see? Originally, this signboard contained strong martial intent, but I don''t know why that person took it off." Guan Yunpeng stared at the top of his head and said.


    "Yes!"


    Shaking Tianque nodded deeply.


    But the more this is the case, the more flustered they feel. A signboard contains a powerful martial intent, and the master''s power is beyond their imagination.


    "By the way, remember, this senior has always called himself a mortal, and he should have learned about life here, so we can''t expose our cultivation base and break his precepts later." Guan Yunpeng remembered something and explained again.


    "clear."


    Shaking Tianque and Ye Bei nodded like chickens pecking at rice.


    "Shaking the Sky Tower, Ye Bei, Guan Yunpeng, please see Mr., especially for the seniors."


    The three bowed at the entrance of the martial arts hall, and voices came out all at once.


    "Sorry?"


    Hearing the voice, Yi Feng walked out of the martial arts hall and looked at the three of them. He was a little puzzled at first, but when he saw the three of them, he instantly understood.


    Aren''t these two old men the same two who broke his roof tiles in the last fight?


    And this young man, he also had an impression.


    I''ve come to play in the gym before, but I was beaten to the ground by him.


    It''s been so long, Yi Feng didn''t take these three people to heart, but he didn''t think that they would really come to make amends.


    This was really beyond Yi Feng''s expectations.


    I have to say, the quality of this alien is really good.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, I broke the tiles on your roof last time, but we can only get so many things with all our wealth." Guan Yunpeng and Shantianque said.


    On the other side, Ye Bei also heard a voice: "Sir, last time I ignorantly kicked the gym and caused inconvenience to Mr., so I came to apologize to Mr., but I can only make up so much with all my wealth, I hope Mr. Don''t blame it."


    After speaking, the three of them bowed at the same time, took out all the things in their hands, large and small, and offered them respectfully with both hands.


    Looking at the things these people took out, Yi Feng was a little speechless.


    Because there are assorted things.


    Like an iron knife...


    a washbasin...


    a rock¡­¡­


    These three people can wear well, but they are so poor?


    However, because of their sincere attitude and good quality, Yi Feng did not embarrass them.


    After all, this kind of spirit of knowing one''s mistakes and changing them is really rare.


    If you were an ordinary person and damaged your belongings, I''m afraid you would have disappeared long ago. Who would come to the door with something to apologize?


    Therefore, what they really compensate for is not important to Yi Feng. What is important is this attitude.


    "Okay, it''s all over, it''s no big deal."


    So, Yi Feng waved his hand and said indifferently.


    heard.


    The three bodies trembled suddenly.


    I almost cried right away.


    Although they held on to the hope that Yi Feng would not pursue them, they never imagined that it would be so smooth.


    The ghost knows how depressing they have been during this time.


    At this moment, the dark clouds are simply dissipating!


    This tall man is really tall, and his mind is not ordinary.


    "Thank you sir, thank you sir."


    The three bowed to Yi Feng gratefully, and at the same time handed the things in their hands to Yi Feng again.


    Looking at the things they handed over, Yi Feng hesitated.


    Hesitating if I should.


    Because these things are of no use to him, Yi Feng, but according to them, they came together with all their wealth.


    "Well, is it convenient to ask what you guys do?" Yi Feng couldn''t help but said in the hall.


    "What are we doing?"


    The three of them were stunned when they heard the words.


    You can''t say you''re cultivating, can you?


    Certainly not.


    After all, they didn''t forget that this self-proclaimed mortal was comprehension of ordinary life. If this is the case, wouldn''t this be a relapse?


    So what does it do?


    When they came, they never thought that Yi Feng would ask them that!


    For a time, the three of them hesitated.


    "Aren''t you bricklayers?"


    Yi Feng looked at the small and light iron knife and couldn''t help asking.


    Because this kind of knife, Yifeng, remembers that it was called a brick knife in a previous life, and it was used to cut bricks when building walls.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the three of them lit up.


    Immediately, he responded: "Yes, yes, sir, you are really good. You can see what we are doing at a glance. We are indeed bricklayers."


    "I see."


    Yi Feng nodded, this profession is definitely the lowest level in this world, no wonder it is so poor.


    And the guys who ate the bricks and knives were used to make amends, which made Yi Feng appreciate the quality of these people even more.


    Such people.


    Worth contacting.


    "How many people do you have on hand?" Yi Feng asked again.


    "Uh... Mr. wants someone?"


    Ye Bei''s eyes lit up, and he was the first to respond and asked.


    "Yes, I want someone, so how many can you call?" Yi Feng asked.


    Ye Bei speculated on Yi Feng''s thoughts, and then said: "If the seniors need it, there are as many as you want."


    "That''s it."


    Yi Feng snapped his fingers, turned around and said, "The three of you come in and sit down, I just have something to discuss with you."

 Chapter 330： Finalize the big deal

    The three of you look at me, I look at you, and followed Yi Feng into the martial arts hall with anxiety.


    After entering the martial arts hall, Tiantian Que suddenly trembled, grabbed Guan Yunpeng''s arm and pulled it and said, "Look, look, old Guan, look and grab an umbrella."


    "Huh, there''s that painting as well."


    "Hey, this hoe, this hoe."


    At this moment, Ye Bei and Huantian Que''s master and apprentice were stunned, because it was the first time they had entered the martial arts hall.


    And wherever their eyes pass, they are treasures.


    Looking at the shocked master and apprentice, Guan Yunpeng couldn''t help but give them a blank look.


    Immediately, he straightened his chest and said disdainfully, "You two masters and apprentices are really on the right side. The hillbilly has never seen the world in the city. What''s the point of this?"


    "To be honest, I have seen all this about Mr. the last time I came to the martial arts hall."


    "You haven''t seen Mr. writing and painting. If you do, you don''t know what you will be exclaimed in."


    "Humph!"


    The two masters and apprentices in the sky-shaking tower snorted lightly with ugly expressions.


    So what if you''ve seen it, it seems like it has something to do with you!


    "Please sit down."


    When they came to the backyard, Yi Feng told them to sit down beside a set of tea sets.


    Then start to boil the tea.


    "This tea?"


    When the boiling water soaks the tea leaves, the fragrance begins to diffuse around, and it smells refreshing.


    What shocked them even more was that the scent actually mobilized the spiritual energy in their bodies, as if their cultivation had improved a bit.


    this one.


    Are you going to invite them to tea?


    Thinking of this, they were heartbroken.


    This smell alone has such an effect. If you can really taste it, I am afraid there will be unexpected benefits!


    It''s just that they can taste the tea brewed by themselves.


    Just thinking about it, Yi Feng brought a cup of tea to each of them and smiled lightly: "Come, drink tea."


    The three were startled.


    Immediately excited.


    Unexpectedly, the wish came true.


    Smelling the fragrance in the cup, the three of them couldn''t wait, took a sip from the cup and drank it.


    After taking a sip of tea, the three of them clearly felt that a huge force entered their bodies, while removing impurities from their bodies, they were also improving their cultivation.


    For a time, the three were so excited that they could not express their feelings in words.


    Even if I knew that drinking this tea might have great benefits, I never imagined that the benefits would be so great.


    Because after a simple digestion, the three clearly felt that their cultivation had reached a critical point, and they were about to break through.


    "You drink slowly, don''t worry."


    Yi Feng watched the three of them take a toast, couldn''t help frowning, and reminded.


    You know, this is just boiled water, so you''re not afraid of burning your throat?


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    The three nodded like chickens pecking at rice.


    He also immediately understood that the appearance just now was too rude, which made this man a little unhappy.


    It''s just that they can''t figure it out.


    They clearly offended Yi Feng, why can they still get this kind of treatment?


    Originally, if Yi Feng was able to let them go this time, they were already grateful to Dade, but they never dared to imagine the chance to get this one.


    Therefore, for a while, in addition to joy, they were more anxious in their hearts.


    after all.


    How can they be.


    "Well, I came to you this time to talk about something."


    Yi Feng also picked up a cup of tea and said while tasting it.


    The three were seated immediately.


    Knowing that business is coming, all ears are open.


    Seeing the attitude of the three of them talking about things, Yi Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "You said just now, you are bricklayers, and you can call a lot of people, and I happen to have a lot of houses to build, so I I plan to give it to you and let you help me build it, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, the three of them looked at each other.


    It dawned on me.


    It turned out that this one wanted them to do things for him.


    How can you not agree!


    Not to mention building a house, even if it is to carry manure here, I am happy.


    What''s more, they have already won Yi Feng''s chance, and they dare not refuse.


    Immediately, they cooperated with Yi Feng to discuss the next matters in detail.


    And what Yi Feng said, they didn''t have the slightest opinion.


    "It''s good, a major event has been finalized, and the construction team was hired at such a cheap price, which saved a lot of money." Yi Feng felt quite satisfied.


    The more I look at these people, the more pleasing to the eye.


    "Why don''t you stay and have a meal? I just made a bullwhip soup, and I can''t finish it myself. Let''s make it up together?" Yi Feng invited with a smile.

 Chapter 331： the body disappeared

    "Thank you sir."


    The three thanked each other.


    Very excited.


    Of course the excitement wasn''t because of the meal.


    Because at their level of cultivation, it doesn''t matter what to eat, the key is to eat and get closer to this person.


    "Teacher, go grab some herbs."


    Yi Feng wrote a prescription and threw it to Zhong Qing.


    Yi Feng, who was in the martial arts hall, also started to get busy, squatting aside and picking vegetables.


    "It seems that Mr. is really into the mortal world, and he does everything by himself. I am afraid that it is the real return to the original!"


    Ye Bei couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yeah, if it weren''t for this martial arts hall full of treasures, I''m afraid I would really think he was a mortal." Tiantian Que also said with emotion: "This is the real state of master!"


    "Okay, okay, you two, master and apprentice, don''t brag, get up and look for work, don''t we really just sit and wait to eat?" Guan Yunpeng said angrily.


    The two masters and apprentices responded quickly.


    So the three of them rolled up their sleeves and started to help: "Sir, do you need any help?"


    "That''s really bothering you."


    Yi Feng happened to be a little too busy, and while throwing the big lump of bullwhip in the basin, he said, "This bullwhip, please help to clean it!"


    Looking at this bullwhip, the three were stunned.


    "This whip is too big!"


    Although they had never seen such a big whip, they didn''t dare to say anything, and they hurriedly cleaned it.


    But when they opened it, the three of them trembled in fright.


    "hiss!"


    "This one is the meridian of China Unicom?"


    "It seems that in this meridian, there is still vitality that has not dissipated!"


    "What the **** is left behind? This part has aura, and it hasn''t dissipated after being dead for so long!"


    "It''s even richer."


    The three looked shocked.


    Especially when the vitality retained in the meridians leaked out, it brought an invisible sense of oppression to the three of them.


    In addition, this vitality is not only rich, but also very pure.


    Pure to the point they can''t imagine.


    The three suddenly understood that this was not an ordinary bullwhip at all, but a monster with a powerful cultivation base.


    Judging from the purity of the remaining vitality essence, the three initially guessed that it was at least an emperor-level monster.


    call!


    Thinking of this, the three people''s breathing became rapid, and their eyes almost fell out.


    What the **** is this shit!


    It is simply unimaginable to use a demon emperor-level whip to replenish the body.


    The three of them, who were not very interested in eating themselves, suddenly swore in their hearts that they would have to drink two more bowls later.


    The whip of the demon emperor level is definitely a great supplement to them.


    In this life, I am afraid that I will only be able to have such a good fortune by following a master like Yi Feng.


    After a while, Yi Feng returned after picking up the herbs. Yi Feng threw the washed bullwhip and herbs into a pot and boiled them.


    It wasn''t long before the bullwhip soup was fragrant.


    The three of Ye Bei looked at the pot and started to swallow.


    They understand that if this is a bowl of soup, it is bound to get more benefits than drinking tea before.


    "I''ll get my disciple two bowls first."


    Yi Feng sent two or two bowls to Zhong Qing who punched after buying the medicine.


    "Thank you Master."


    Zhong Qing nodded obediently at Yi Feng, and then said, "But Master, I have to go out after drinking the soup, and Miss Bai is still waiting for me outside."


    "Why is she waiting for you?" Yi Feng asked.


    "She said there was a way for me to cultivate, so I asked her to find her every day." Zhong Qing said, "In this way, after I become a cultivator, I can protect Master."


    "Good disciple, Master didn''t hurt you in vain."


    Yi Feng rubbed Zhong Qing''s head and knew Zhong Qing''s yearning for cultivation, so he did not refuse.


    After drinking two bowls of soup, Zhong Qing''s forehead immediately began to sweat, and her complexion became much rosier.


    but.


    In the eyes of their master and apprentice, this is just a normal phenomenon of drinking soup, so the two of them didn''t care too much.


    After drinking the soup, Zhong Qing ran outside.


    The martial arts hall is a few miles away.


    Bai Lengxi stood at the gate of the courtyard, staring into the distance.


    The old way of Lin Mo suddenly appeared, and Youyou asked, "How is the progress?"


    "Recently, my relationship with him has gotten better and better, and he no longer has any resistance to me." Bai Lengxi raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Old Lin Mo nodded, remembered something, and asked again, "However, there is still nothing wrong with this matter, so you really confirm that he is a god?"


    "Extremely confirmed."


    Bai Lengxi said confidently: "His divine body has been able to show characteristics and visions under the aura of mine during this period. If you don''t believe it, he will come to me in a while, and I will inject his special aura into his body. A golden phantom will appear above his head."


    "Okay, okay, then I''d like to take a look, what''s different about the unique divine body!"


    Lin Mo old Daoist stroked his beard, his face full of anticipation.


    Soon.


    Zhong Qing trotted and came here.


    Bai Lengxi raised the corner of her mouth and smiled, and asked Youyou, "Are you here?"


    "Ok."


    Zhong Qing nodded, then raised his head and asked, "Can you really let me practice?"


    "Of course."


    Bai Lengxi answered confidently.


    If the divine body cannot be cultivated, then there will be no cultivators in this world.


    At this time.


    Old Lin Mo gave Bai Lengxi a wink.


    Bai Lengxi understood, his palm gently fell on Zhong Qing''s shoulder, and a spiritual energy was silently injected into it.


    this moment.


    Old Lin Mo''s eyes narrowed, looking forward to the occurrence of the vision.


    However, for most of the day, Zhong Qing still did not have the slightest vision.


    Old Taoist Lin Mo looked at Bai Lengxi with doubts.


    Bai Lengxi''s face suddenly became anxious, obviously she didn''t know why this happened, she was anxious and injected another spiritual energy into Zhong Qing''s body.


    But after waiting, there is still no vision.


    "how so?"


    Bai Lengxi''s face gradually turned pale.


    At the beginning, Zhong Qing had a very hidden divine physique. Only when she stayed by Zhong Qing''s side, with daily contact and activation of spiritual energy, could the hidden divine body be released.


    Before Zhong Qing returned to the martial arts hall, she had successfully used the spiritual energy to activate Zhong Qing''s divine body vision, which was enough to represent that Zhong Qing was a divine body.


    After being activated once, the hidden divine body is completely unlocked, so as long as Bai Lengxi uses his spiritual energy to activate it later, the vision of the divine body will be released.


    Even this morning, she urged success.


    But.


    At the time of a meal, something unexpected happened.


    This made her panic instantly.


    She didn''t care about other things, and once again urged her with aura.


    But still no movement.


    "No, no, what the **** is going on here?" Bai Lengxi staggered back and grabbed Zhong Qing''s wrist with her jade hand.


    Swish!


    moment.


    Her face became bloodless.


    Because she discovered that the structure of the meridians in Zhong Qing''s body had changed.


    It became a meridian structure that she couldn''t understand at all.


    And this structure is not at all the meridian structure of the previous divine body vision.


    That is to say.


    Today''s Zhong Qing has no divine body!


    At this moment, Bai Lengxi panicked and could no longer remain calm. She grabbed Zhong Qing and asked hysterically, "I ask you, what did you do?"


    "I, I, what have I done?" Zhong Qing looked at Bai Lengxi aggrievedly, completely unaware that Bai Lengxi would suddenly become like this.


    "I ask you, have you ever been in contact with anyone?" Bai Lengxi asked again.


    "No, it''s just my master."


    Zhong Qing replied dumbly.


    "Your master?"


    Bai Lengxi snorted coldly, that mortal trash can''t possibly have the means to change the divine body, so he asked again: "Then have you eaten anything?"


    "Drinked two bowls of bullwhip soup!"


    Zhong Qing said.


    "Bullwhip soup?"


    Bai Lengxi''s face turned cold, and the spiritual energy entered Zhong Qing''s body again.


    Sure enough, there was a warm current in Zhong Qing''s body, and it was this warm current that changed the structure of Zhong Qing''s meridians, and at the same time changed his physique.


    She instantly determined that the problem was the so-called "bullwhip soup".


    "I ask you, who gave you this bullwhip soup?"


    Bai Lengxi asked with a cold face.


    "My master, is there a problem?"


    Zhong Qing asked with a stern face.


    "Damn mortal!"


    "Bad me good."


    With a cold shout, Bai Lengxi burst out with icy coldness.


    At this moment, let alone how angry she was in her heart.


    It was difficult to find a divine body, and so much time was wasted in order to confirm the approach, but at this most critical moment, the divine body disappeared.


    Doesn''t this mean that all her efforts were wasted?


    Out of anger, she drew her sword and disappeared in place in an instant, and followed the martial arts hall to kill.

 Chapter 333： The thickest iron plate

    Her feet jerked and backed away.


    It wasn''t until she retreated to the corner of the back wall that she had no choice but to support the wall with her palms, breathing heavily.


    But those beautiful eyes stared at the group of old men at the beef stall with a wide-eyed attitude.


    as far as the eye can see.


    one two three four five six seven eight¡­¡­


    eight.


    A full eight.


    On the bodies of the eight old men, she felt the kind of throbbing that only occurs in the divine body.


    That is to say.


    The eight old men in front of me.


    All are gods.


    She is stupid.


    Out of breath for a while.


    Not to mention the three gods just now, there are now eight more, which together make a total of eleven gods.


    Eleven gods!


    OMG.


    She had a strong illusion that the world she was in was no longer the original world, because what happened in front of her was so unreal.


    But.


    The constant throbbing from her divine phoenix body made her understand.


    All this is true.


    "soup!"


    "There''s something wrong with the soup."


    Almost instantly, she realized that there was something wrong with the so-called bullwhip soup.


    Because before drinking the soup, she didn''t feel the slightest throbbing in these old men.


    And the time when the divine phoenix physique throbbed, all happened after they drank the soup.


    That is to say.


    That bullwhip soup, in a short period of time, transformed the physiques of these people collectively and transformed them into ancient gods.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but get excited.


    She must take a look to see what kind of soup is actually able to create a **** body in batches.


    Who the **** could have created this soup!


    Is that a mortal Yi Feng?


    She couldn''t believe it.


    So she had to figure out what was going on.


    So, she walked quickly towards the beef stall.


    "You stop."


    Seeing these mortal old men still devouring soup, completely unaware of what the soup in front of them represents, Bai Lengxi''s aura revealed, and a voice came out directly to several people.


    And in her view.


    Showing your aura is the most effective way to deal with mortals.


    Also the most tongue-in-cheek.


    However.


    What she didn''t expect was that these old men didn''t even look at her in the face of her voice and momentum.


    "This soup is really delicious."


    "Yeah, I''ve never had such a delicious soup in my life."


    "Mr. is really righteous. I have to quickly bring two pieces of tofu to my door tomorrow."


    "That one also brought me two spare ribs."


    While drinking the soup, several old men chatted casually.


    But this.


    But it made Bai Lengxi pretty face covered with frost.


    Is it because the cultivator''s breath is ineffective, or are these mortal old men blind?


    Thinking of this, the aura on her body increased again, and at the same time, the long sword in her hand came out.


    "Chong."


    The long sword was inserted straight at the feet of several old men, and there was a sound of sword chirping.


    The brows of a few chatting old men finally wrinkled.


    looked over.


    "Little girl, are you okay?"


    Old Zheng from the vegetable market couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m taking this pot of soup with me."


    Bai Lengxi said with an expressionless face.


    After finishing speaking, Jade hand stretched out and went to get the pot.


    "Hey, little girl, you also grab the soup that our old men drink. Do you understand how old people love the young!" Seeing this, Lao Zhou, who sold tobacco leaves, knocked on the long pipe in his hand, frowned and taught him a lesson.


    Bai Lengxi''s face turned cold.


    A bunch of pedantic mortals.


    But she didn''t bother to have the general knowledge of these mortals, so she took out a pile of gold and silver treasures from the storage ring and threw them on the table.


    "Is that all right?"


    After speaking, she will take the pot again.


    But the old Zhaotou put the lid on the pot and said leisurely: "Daughter, our group of old men are half of the people, and we don''t need any gold and silver treasures, so you should leave quickly. Come on, don''t meddle in the old age of our old men."


    However.


    This action directly angered Bai Lengxi.


    She never imagined that a few mortal old men would be so shameless.


    She is a dignified and powerful Emperor Wu, which is enough to give face.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of eating and drinking."


    Together with the long sword in her hand, the momentum of her body leaked out without reservation, and she said with a cold face: "Today''s soup, whether you agree or disagree, I will take it away."


    However.


    What she never expected was that these old men were not afraid at all in the face of the explosion of her breath, and instead stood up in unison.


    He stared at her with deep eyes.


    "When did a young girl dare to act wild in front of us old men?"


    With the cold snort of the old Zhoutou, the body of the eight old men simultaneously released an aura that made her feel trembling.


    Bai Lengxi''s face changed greatly.


    Dilated pupils.


    Because of these eight breaths, each one made her feel hopeless, and each one made her soul tremble.


    "Pfft!"


    Her footsteps were suppressed by this momentum, and she spit out a mouthful of blood almost instantly.


    Ten lives.


    It was actually the Emperor of Ten Commandments.


    Eight Ten Commandments of Emperor Wu.


    Frightened, she instantly understood the cultivation of these eight old men, which made her feel cold.


    She is Bai Lengxi.


    How unlucky she is to step on such a thick iron plate to actually act wild in front of eight Ten-Ming Martial Emperors!


    "Senior, forgive me."


    She hurriedly bowed her body, and from her aloof posture, she instantly became extremely humble.


    "Humph!"


    Another humming sounded, causing her heart to suffer a heavy blow, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    But she still kept her head down, daring not to make the slightest move.


    "When did a little Martial Emperor of Seven Lives dare to run wild in Pingjiang City?" Old Zhao said in a deep voice, and with a wave of his palm, another heavy blow landed on Bai Lengxi''s chest.


    Bai Lengxi flew out upside down, and then quickly got up again, keeping her head down and daring not to move.


    The deterrent force created by the eight Ten-Ming Martial Emperors is simply too powerful.


    It can be said that when they go out, the entire Xianjiang Continent may tremble.


    No matter how arrogant and big she was, Bai Lengxi, in front of these old men, she would not dare to breathe.


    What she just couldn''t figure out was that eight Ten-Ming Martial Emperors would gather together here?


    "Tell me what to do with you."


    The old Qiantou said coldly.


    "I also hope that the seniors will take care of you. It is the junior who has no eyes, so spare the junior''s life." Bai Lengxi said with his head lowered.


    "Do we take care?"


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Old Zhao Tou sneered and said solemnly: "It''s a small matter for you to offend us, but if you are acting wild at the entrance of Mr.''s martial arts hall, it''s not something you don''t care about."


    "gentlemen?"


    "Martial arts?"


    Bai Lengxi''s expression changed.


    It was instantly understood that what they were talking about was Yi Feng.


    But.


    Isn''t he a mortal?


    No no no.


    She shook her head desperately.


    If the eight Ten Ming Martial Emperors all addressed Yi Feng respectfully and respectfully, then if she still thought Yi Feng was a mortal, then she would be too stupid.


    It dawned on her.


    Yi Feng is not a mortal at all, but she was short-sighted and couldn''t see through.


    "So he, who is he?"


    She clenched her teeth tightly, and couldn''t help but raised her head and asked, "And this soup, did it come from his hands?"


    "Hmph, in this world, other than Mr., who can make such a soup?"


    The old Zhoutou shouted: "As for who he is, is your little Seven Fate Wu qualified to ask?"

 Chapter 334： Wu Zun coolie

    Bai Lengxi opened her mouth.


    He lowered his head and stopped talking.


    The identity of the Seven-Life Martial Emperor is not qualified to know, is it a fairy?


    But the fairy road has been broken, where did the fairy come from...


    For a time, Yi Feng''s strength and cultivation became a mystery in her heart.


    "Yoah."


    "Young Master Zhong!"


    At this moment, the eight old men who had a cold face just now suddenly changed their style of painting, and Zhong Qing, who was walking towards the distance, made a flattering voice.


    This scene.


    Let Bai Lengxi be surprised.


    If it is said that Yi Feng is powerful, these eight old men can be said to be respectful to him, but why do they treat Zhong Qing like this?


    You know, some time ago, she had been with Zhong Qing for two or three months, and she knew better than anyone about Zhong Qing''s situation.


    Completely a mortal without cultivation.


    And Zhong Qing himself said the same.


    Therefore, it is necessary for the Eight Ten-Ming Martial Emperors to show this flattering look to mortals?


    Is it because Zhong Qing is Yi Feng''s apprentice?


    It can''t be!


    What about the arrogance of Emperor Wu?


    Just when she was wondering, Zhong Qing came over.


    As for Bai Lengxi, Zhong Qing turned a blind eye.


    He didn''t like this woman at all, she always had the attitude of a cultivator, and what happened just now, so Zhong Qing planned to draw a clear line with this woman.


    "Several old men, your hands are itchy, practice with me again!" Zhong Qing said to the eight old men.


    "Aiya, Young Master Zhong, your hands are itchy again. Since you don''t think we are useless, let''s practice with you!" Several old men laughed in unison at the same time.


    Just when there was no one in the street, Zhong Qing and the eight old men took a stance.


    As for Bai Lengxi on the side, they simply ignored it.


    "Old rule, the eight of you hit me together, so that I can improve my coping ability." Zhong Qing smiled, and at the same time picked up a small wooden stick from the steps at the entrance of the martial arts hall.


    "Okay, old rules."


    The eight old men nodded tacitly, some raised the poles in their hands, and some picked up the cigarette sticks in their hands.


    "come on!"


    Zhong Qing leaned down and waved to the eight old men.


    "good!"


    The eight old men glanced at each other, and the weapons of various colors in their hands moved at the same time, shrouding Zhong Qing from all directions.


    Bai Lengxi, who didn''t know what the **** these people were doing, saw this scene, her face changed drastically, and she was full of disbelief.


    As a bystander, she was also a Seven-Life Martial Emperor, and she could see it the moment the eight old men started to do it. These eight old men seemed to be messy and unorganized in their attacks, but they had a lot of articles.


    First is cooperation.


    The attack of the eight people completely cut off all Zhong Qing''s retreats, and the eight directions completely covered all directions.


    Also, power.


    On the surface, their attack looks like a mortal fight, without power, but in fact, everyone''s attack contains a strong Dao power.


    The attack of the power of the Dao is even more terrifying than the seemingly powerful attack.


    Think of this.


    Bai Lengxi was full of confusion.


    How could Zhong Qing resist such an attack?


    He is just a mortal without cultivation!


    The joint attack of the eight Ten-Ming Martial Emperors, the Great Dao came, not to mention a mortal, even if anyone from the Xianjiang Continent was in the middle, I am afraid that they would be instantly killed.


    At the moment when she couldn''t figure it out, Zhong Qing in the middle suddenly shouted.


    "Chop chop chop."


    "Chop chop..."


    "Hey."


    At the same time, the stick in his hand also moved.


    With the fall of Zhong Qing''s voice, Bai Lengxi, who was on the sidelines, widened his eyes, and couldn''t help exclaiming in his mouth.


    "break¡­¡­"


    "It''s actually broken?"


    For a while, she felt like she was out of breath, like a fishbone stuck in her throat.


    Because she saw it with her own eyes, Zhong Qing waved a wooden stick, and instantly broke the attack of the eight people, and at the same time, the power of the Great Dao contained in the attack of the eight people was dissipated.


    call!


    There was a cold breath in her mouth.


    Feeling the world and its unreality completely subverted her thinking.


    Because of what happened just now, it was more shocking than seeing a newborn baby slap a mountain off with a small palm.


    "Oh, Young Master Zhong, we lost again."


    Several old men said with shame on their faces.


    "Old man, you are too polite, but..."


    Having said that, Zhong Qing scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "But the old men must work hard next time. Although your siege looks much better than last time, it is still too easy to break. already."


    "Hey, well, we try our best, we must try our best."


    Instead of being angry, the eight old men looked educated and nodded like chickens pecking rice in front of Zhong Qing.


    However, Bai Lengxi''s heart skipped a beat when she saw this scene.


    There was a wry smile on the pretty face.


    Because at this moment, she had to admit a fact.


    That is, Zhong Qing, Tie Hanhan, who made her think she was in control of her palms, was actually a person to look up to.


    No wonder.


    No wonder these eight old men were so polite to Zhong Qing.


    Originally, it wasn''t just because Zhong Qing was Yi Feng''s apprentice, but because Zhong Qing himself was outrageously strong.


    This made her unable to imagine that if Zhong Qing was strong enough to look like this, then the master behind him...


    She dared not think about it any longer.


    But at least, it''s a fairy!


    Even if the fairy road is broken.


    The funny thing is that she still wanted to attack others, and even always thought that the master and the apprentice were low-level mortals.


    It turned out that she was the funny clown.


    "Several old men, let''s chat first, I''ll go back to the martial arts hall to help the master wash socks." Zhong Qing smiled honestly.


    "Okay, Young Master Zhong, please use it."


    Eight old men watched Zhong Qing leave.


    After Zhong Qing left, the faces of the eight people suddenly sank, and they looked at Bai Lengxi again.


    Bai Lengxi''s heart skipped a beat.


    He lowered his head again.


    "See?"


    Old man Zhou said leisurely.


    "Look, I see."


    Bai Lengxi quickly responded in panic.


    "So, you, a small Seven-Life Martial Emperor, have the qualifications to put on a lofty attitude here?" Old Man Zhou asked again.


    Bai Lengxi had a bitter face.


    Not even a word to say.


    But in my heart, there is also some grievances.


    The ghost knows that this pair of master and apprentice is such a strange thing, and they are obviously so powerful, but they want to pretend to be mortals to pretend to be pigs and tigers.


    but.


    She also blamed her own eyesight, let it be her own fault!


    "get out!"


    "Let us see you appear in Pingjiang City and destroy your nine clans."


    With a wave of Old Man Zhou''s palm, the attack filled with the power of the Great Dao landed on Bai Lengxi''s chest, knocking her out of Pingjiang City abruptly.


    Within the range of Dongshengzhou.


    Ye Bei, Shatian Que, Guan Yunpeng and others were busy running around.


    "According to the previous instructions of the predecessors, in addition to being reliable, the strength should not be too weak, so I guess that the minimum cultivation base requires Wu Zun, I am afraid that it is qualified!"


    Ye Bei said solemnly.


    "Yes, but Wu Zun is not easy to invite!"


    Shaking Tianque nodded and said: "And the entire Dongsheng''s Wu Zun actually adds up to not much."


    "Hmph, it''s up to people to make things happen. Mr. gave us such a great opportunity. We have to help him do these things well."


    Guan Yunpeng said: "I just recalled, I have met friends over the years, some are suzerain, some are elders, I will try to pull them all over."


    "Yes, I also know a few friends who are the sect masters, and I will pull them over together." Tiantianque also made sure to pay attention.


    Immediately, several people acted separately.


    Do your best to help Yi Feng pull Wu Zun''s coolie.

 Chapter 335： System new features

    in the martial arts hall.


    Yi Feng sat down on the small bench, bowing his head and making a bow and arrow.


    "Ok!"


    "Perfect."


    After the production was completed, Yi Feng was very satisfied.


    Then he came up with some herbs and fiddled with it, and configured it into an anesthetic.


    This is what he made with great care.


    Then he went out with anesthesia and bows and arrows.


    To create a mountain gate, there are many things that need to be prepared. For example, Xiaohoushan, the monsters can''t get it, so you have to get some beasts to lock in as a cover.


    And Yi Feng went out this time because he wanted to catch some beasts and come back.


    Of course, Yi Feng also knew that these beasts couldn''t scare true cultivators.


    Fortunately.


    After Yi Feng opened the mountain, he did not intend to accept disciples who were talented and could cultivate. At best, fool the kind of people with ordinary talent, or those who can''t cultivate, but still want to be a cultivator.


    Flick a hundred, and then finish the task.


    Recently, it seems that the broken system saw Yi Feng''s efforts, so he opened a new function for him.


    That is to detect the talent of others.


    So Yi Feng tried Zhong Qing first.


    "Ding."


    "Detected object: Zhong Qing."


    "Talent: Ordinary."


    After testing Zhong Qing, Yi Feng, who had just walked out the door, saw a few old men selling tofu.


    So Yi Feng couldn''t help but check again.


    "Ding."


    "Detected object: Zhou Wu."


    "Talent: Garbage."


    The system responded to Yi Feng''s voice.


    "Check Lao Li."


    Yi Feng transfers the object.


    "Ding."


    "Detected object: Li Tian."


    "Talent: Garbage."


    After testing these two people, Yi Feng couldn''t help but test all the other old men again, and they were all garbage without exception.


    While walking on the street, perhaps out of curiosity about the new function, Yi Feng checked all the way.


    Garbage is garbage, not to mention excellent, there is not even one that can rival Zhong Qing''s ordinary talent.


    "I originally thought that my apprentice was trash enough, but I didn''t expect that most people were more trash than him."


    "It seems that people who can cultivate are really one in a thousand. Most of them are **** with no talent for cultivation!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but sigh, and he probably had a clue about these talents in his heart.


    Ordinary talents, such as that of his apprentice Zhong Qing, are not even accessible to the Green Mountain Gate.


    And the excellent grades above the ordinary are probably the cultivators.


    Then, carrying a bow and arrow, he walked towards the Shogun Mountains.


    At this time, an old man came out of the shadows and stared at Yi Feng''s back.


    "Little beast."


    "Mortal, you **** is actually a mortal."


    "It''s really hateful. I think that my dignified Liuming Wudi''s cultivation base was actually killed by a mortal like you."


    "But it''s fortunate that the old man has practiced the clone, otherwise you will really let you, a mortal, go unpunished."


    he said through gritted teeth.


    A look of hatred and embarrassment flashed on his face.


    He was the Old Demon Yan who was stabbed to death by Yi Feng''s sword in the immortal ruins.


    After the clone died in the immortal ruins, his real body rushed over from Zhongzhou non-stop, trying to make Yi Feng a human stick.


    "Little bastard, stop for me."


    He went straight out and shouted coldly towards Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng paused and looked back at this person.


    "Tsk tsk, little bastard, you can''t even think about it, I''m still alive, I was careless and died at your hands that day!" Yan Laomo said in a cold voice: "But today is not the same day. , so today is your day of death."


    What he didn''t expect was that Yi Feng was indifferent in the face of his threat.


    This made Old Demon Yan''s expression even colder.


    This little bastard, did not expect the seriousness of the matter, did he not know that he was facing the revenge of a cultivator?


    "Little bastard, I''m curious, you''re not afraid of me?" Old Demon Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Do I know you?"


    Yi Feng scratched his head and couldn''t help asking.


    heard.


    Old Demon Yan couldn''t help choking.


    Feeling this little **** can''t remember who he is, no wonder he is not afraid when he sees it.


    "Okay, since you have forgotten who I am, then I will help you remember your memories." Old Demon Yan said coldly.


    But only half said.


    It was interrupted by Yi Feng directly.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in who you are, I have to continue on my way."


    Yi Feng said with an expressionless face, and continued on his way with a bow and arrow.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "You, you little bastard."


    The old man''s body was trembling with anger, and he shouted through gritted teeth: "Little bastard, I will help you remember your memories. This old man is called Yan Laomo!"


    "Old Demon Flame?"


    Yi Feng looked back at him solemnly.


    Meditate hard.


    After a long time, his eyes finally lit up and he shouted, "I remembered, you are that, that..."


    Seeing this, Old Demon Yan smiled coldly.


    Has this little **** finally remembered who he is? Facing his return from revenge, this little **** should be afraid.


    But Yi Feng''s next words almost didn''t make him angry.


    "Are you the one, the mountain bandit who robbed the road halfway when I went to Nansha last time?"


    The Old Demon Yan trembled.


    He originally wanted to torture and torture Yi Feng, so that Yi Feng could feel the fear before his death, but this little beast abruptly didn''t remember who he was, and he didn''t feel afraid at all.


    That''s it.


    Not important anymore.


    Directly suppress it with strength.


    In the face of absolute strength, it will also make this little **** feel enough fear.


    "Today, you will die."


    With a cold drink, he raised his hand to attack Yi Feng.


    This posture made Yi Feng panic a little too.


    So he hurriedly activated the system to detect Old Demon Flame''s talent.


    "Ding!"


    "Test object: Yan Lao Mo."


    "Talent: super trash."


    Hearing the system''s voice, Yi Feng couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Oh shit."


    "There is actually a super trash talent."


    "Mom sucks, the talent is so rubbish, the old men around me can''t compare, and they still want to stop me, I''m tired of living!"


    Yi Feng didn''t panic at all.


    He picked up the bow and arrow in his hand calmly, pulled the bow and shot an arrow.


    "boom!"


    Yan Lao Mo fell to the ground in response, twitching all over his body, and while foaming from his mouth, his eyes flickered with disbelief.


    how come?


    how is this possible?


    How could he be knocked to the ground by a mortal''s arrow, and he didn''t even have the ability to parry?


    What exactly is going on!


    He roared in his heart, stared at his eyes that were about to burst, and stared at Yi Feng, who was looking down at him from a high place.


    Yi Feng touched his chin with his palm and looked down at Old Demon Yan.


    "I remember wrong, you shouldn''t be that mountain bandit, that mountain bandit is a one-eyed dragon."


    "However, you do look a little familiar, but I really can''t remember who you are."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    "Let''s just pretend you''re a bandit!"


    While murmuring and thinking, Yi Feng shot another arrow at Old Demon Yan.


    Yan Lao Mo directly lost his vitality.


    I didn''t understand until I died, why I was planted in the hands of this mortal again.


    After killing Old Demon Yan, Yi Feng continued on his way, feeling a little happy.


    "This system seems to have become a lot more reliable."


    "At least the function of detecting the cultivation base does not seem to be deceptive."


    No, just now the system detected that the talent was super rubbish, but as expected, it was poor and poor, and he was killed with one arrow.


    "It will be much more convenient in the future!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but sigh.


    For so many years, he has been honest and honest, in fact, he is afraid that he will kill himself when he encounters that kind of hidden awesome character.


    With this detection function, whenever there is a contradiction, you can first detect the talent of the other party.


    As long as the talent is not excellent, just do it directly, and there is no need to be cowardly.


    After all, what is there to be afraid of, the ordinary below the excellent, that is, his apprentice?


    Anyway, it''s just garbage that can''t be cultivated!

 Chapter 336： another punch

    "Dog, go!"


    When he came to the mountain, Yi Feng directly released the dog in the ring.


    After all, hunting.


    Bringing a dog is a must!


    And there is a companion along the way.


    "Wang Wang Wang!"


    With the sound of dogs barking, one person and one dog went deep into the Shogunate Mountains.


    Sky.


    A figure passed by quickly.


    It''s a charming figure.


    She was tall, barefooted, and dressed differently from ordinary people. She was extremely beautiful.


    But her beauty is not the kind of Xiaojiabiyu''s beauty, but the kind of wild and unrestrained beauty, which gives people a different sense of seduction.


    "I really didn''t expect that in this little pimple of Dongsheng, a sky-devouring demon wolf with its own vision of heaven and earth was born."


    "Since it''s here this time, we must take this little wolf away!"


    There was light in her eyes.


    The mind is thinking about important things.


    "Ok?"


    "This is?"


    Suddenly, her eyes twitched, and not far from the mountain, she felt a different kind of breath.


    Although this breath was not released on her own, she still felt it as the monster''s body.


    "The aura of this monster is a bit special, I actually don''t know what monster it is!"


    "It''s weird, I want to see what it is."


    After a slight hesitation, she turned around and swept out.


    Also want to check it out.


    "Wang Wang Wang!"


    The dog barked.


    It seems to have found something.


    Yi Feng hurriedly followed with a bow and arrow, and saw a white skeleton lying among the weeds in front of him.


    And the dog''s target is exactly this skeleton.


    "Sample, yes!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help licking the dog''s head, and then his eyes fell on the bones.


    The skeleton itself is no big deal, but the ring on his white palm bone is particularly conspicuous.


    storage ring.


    Yi Feng knew this thing.


    In this world, those who can own a storage ring are either rich or expensive, or they are cultivators.


    Yi Feng took off the storage ring.


    "Let''s guess, what good treasures are there!"


    Yi Feng said with a smile, full of expectations.


    "Wang Wang Wang!"


    The dog barked a few times in response to Yi Feng, and after barking, he glanced meaningfully in a certain direction.


    But seeing that Yi Feng didn''t seem to care about that direction at all, he didn''t care either.


    "Ok?"


    "Does this look find me?"


    In the dark in the distance, the woman raised her brows slightly, thinking of the look of the dog just now, she always felt meaningful.


    But soon, she shook her head again.


    "It should be because I thought too much. How could I have discovered me? It should be a coincidence."


    "It''s just that I still don''t quite understand that this dog demon is in the form of a dog demon, but it doesn''t have the slightest bit of a dog demon breath. It''s really strange!"


    "But this is not important. The important thing is that as a monster, it actually bends and follows a human being?"


    Think of this.


    She frowned.


    stumped.


    Is it being controlled?


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was possible.


    Because monsters and humans have always been at odds with each other, monsters will not be in the company of humans at all.


    therefore.


    This guess is close to ten.


    Involuntarily, anger rose in her eyes.


    "A little human, I don''t care what method you use to control this dog monster, but if you dare to treat me like this, you will have to pay for it with your life."


    Her demonic aura began to rise slowly.


    In my heart, I also intend to solve this human being and rescue this dog demon.


    However.


    Just when the woman was about to wave her hand to kill Yi Feng, Yi Feng, who was not far away, also opened the storage ring.


    Looking at the eyes, it is golden.


    "gold."


    "Fucking gold coins, there are tens of thousands of them."


    "Make a lot of money!"


    "Hahaha."


    These tens of thousands of gold coins were definitely an unexpected wealth for Yi Feng during this period, which made him extremely happy.


    "Oh yeah!"


    With joy, he couldn''t help clenching his fists and turned "oh yeah" to the sky!


    "boom!"


    The woman who was approaching Yi Feng suddenly paused in mid-air, and suddenly raised her head to look at the sky.


    "This punch."


    "This punch is..."


    She stared, her mouth trembling, and her whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    Because of this punch.


    She is all too familiar.


    Wasn''t it the punch that suddenly appeared in the sky some time ago?


    now.


    Countless old monsters in the Xianjiang Continent, after appearing some time ago, once again exited the customs all at once, with their eyes also fixed on the sky.


    "That punch."


    "It appeared again."


    "Is this level of attack really made by humans?"


    "The immortal road has been broken, how could someone launch such an attack, could it be caused by some kind of heaven and earth phenomenon?"


    fairyland.


    Countless fairy world bosses gathered together.


    "That punch appeared again." Someone said with a solemn expression.


    "Yeah, this punch is stronger than the last punch. It overlaps with the position of the last punch, making the range of 100,000 miles into chaos, and the center of 10,000 miles into nothingness." Another said. .


    As soon as these words fell, a strong sense of crisis flooded everyone''s faces.


    This punch.


    It was a warning from some kind of existence.


    Or is it a harbinger of an unknown plane that is about to attack the Immortal Realm?


    a time.


    Everyone is in danger.


    Because often this kind of unknown things that can¡¯t be guessed, can¡¯t find the source, and can¡¯t find the source, is the most frightening thing.


    And in the Shogunate Mountains.


    The woman who witnessed this punch with her own eyes had already turned into a yellow leopard, crawling on the ground, her whole body almost shrunk into the soil, and did not move at all.


    She never imagined that she was fortunate enough to witness this punch with her own eyes and how it came out.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that she still wants to attack the other party, and you don''t know that the other party exists like this.


    And she finally understood why the dog demon was willing to follow this person.


    This.


    She would like to leave her alone.


    However, despite all the thoughts in her mind, the fear that filled her heart was the most irreversible.


    Because of this inexplicable punch.


    More like her attacking the one, the one warning her.


    The more you think.


    She became more and more frightened.


    If he was really angry, ten of her might not be enough to die.


    However, what made her feel relieved was that Yi Feng ignored her and left quickly.


    "call!"


    "so horrible!"


    "I''d better hurry up to the Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf Clan and leave this place with the little wolf!"


    She raised her head for the rest of her life.


    Then changed direction and rushed towards the Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf Clan.

 Chapter 337： Immortal Irrigation

    Soon after.


    The shadow of the fist above the sky in the Xianjiang Continent slowly dissipated.


    And the many old monsters who were watching the excitement were also ready to disperse.


    But at this moment, the sky changed.


    In the place where the shadow of the fist broke the sky, a mysterious power instantly filled the Xianjiang Continent.


    soon.


    It filled the entire Xianjiang Continent.


    but.


    Most people can''t feel this power, but those old monsters in Xianjiang Continent burst into tears in an instant.


    "Irrigation of Immortals!"


    "This is Immortal Irrigation!"


    "Oh my god, it''s really the irrigation of immortals. I have broken the path of immortality in the Xianjiang continent for millions of years, and finally it is open again!"


    "Hahaha."


    this moment.


    Countless old monsters sent out a spree.


    Immortal Irrigation.


    The only way to become immortal.


    In the past, when nine lives broke through ten lives, they were able to accept the irrigation of immortals. After the irrigation of immortals, they also had the qualifications to enter the immortal world, and could be called a real immortal.


    But I don''t know since when, a barrier appeared in the Xianjiang Continent, blocking the influx of Immortal Irrigation.


    Therefore, even if the later people broke through the ten-life Emperor Wu, they could not accept the irrigation of immortals, so they could not become immortals.


    Therefore, Emperor Shiming Wu is also called a pseudo-immortal in Xianjiang Continent.


    And between the fake immortal and the true immortal, although it is only the difference between the irrigation of immortals, the power disparity between them is huge.


    But this moment.


    With the power of Immortal Irrigation pouring into the Xianjiang Continent again, countless old monsters with ten lives have accepted Immortal Irrigation at this moment.


    Sitting on the ground to become a fairy.


    "I know, Xu was the mysterious fist that opened up the Xianjiang continent again."


    "Haha, I broke through first."


    "Hmph, I''m not much slower than you."


    "Hahaha."


    "So this is the fairy?"


    "What a powerful force."


    "I feel that I can destroy the entire Xianjiang Continent with a wave of my hand."


    Almost instantly, countless immortals appeared in the entire Xianjiang Continent.


    this day.


    It is a carnival day for the entire Xianjiang Continent.


    After half a day.


    The Central Continent region of Xianjiang Continent.


    Dozens of people stood on the high tower, and countless sect disciples gathered under the tower, looking at these people with admiration, full of fanaticism.


    The purpose of this group of people is to directly enter the fairyland.


    "Old monster, are you going to leave in half a day, don''t you stay for a few more days?" A man who also received the irrigation of immortals asked an old man.


    "It''s been 3,000 years since I broke through ten lives, and there is no place for me in Xianjiang Continent. I can''t wait to go to the Immortal Realm." The old man said urgently.


    "Okay, I really envy that you can leave alone if you want to leave." The middle-aged man sighed, obviously also wanting to follow them to the fairyland immediately.


    "Brother, it''s not a big deal. You have to come here for a year at most." The old man said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    After being irrigated, they learned a lot that they didn''t know before.


    Due to the difference in the power of the law, they cannot stay in the Xianjiang Continent for too long.


    If they do not leave for more than a year, they will be crowded out by the law power of Xianjiang Continent, and thus killed by the law.


    Therefore, whether you want to leave or not, within a year, when you reach this level of cultivation, you must leave this place.


    "Okay, we have already felt the location of the barrier between the two realms, and we are going one step ahead."


    After parting.


    Dozens of newly promoted immortals flew towards Dongsheng in Xianjiang Continent.


    With their current strength, it is too simple to run through the Xianjiang continent, and in the blink of an eye, they have reached the Dongsheng Nansha region.


    The mountains below are the Shogun Mountains.


    "I really didn''t expect that the barrier between the two worlds is actually in such a remote place." A man said in surprise.


    "Yeah, but if you don''t accept irrigation, you can''t touch the barrier between the two realms at all, and walking past it is just an ordinary mountain range!" Another person said.


    "Okay everyone, these are not important anymore, let''s go to the fairyland together." Another old man said: "But everyone said yes, the fairyland is no better than our Xianjiang continent, no matter what kind of grievances we have at home, I hope we can reach the fairyland. Let go of the grievances and work together, or I am afraid it will be difficult to survive!"


    Everyone nodded solemnly.


    Then cross the mountains.


    After passing through an invisible barrier somewhere, these people disappeared in the mountains.


    And in the next time.


    Every day, new immortals come to the Mufu Mountains and enter the fairyland through the barrier between the two realms.


    In addition to the immortals, the monsters in the Western Demon Forest are no exception.


    The Ten Life Demon Emperor also accepted the irrigation of the immortal and became a demon immortal.


    Therefore, in the Western Demon Forest at this moment, all the beasts surrendered and saw off the three demon immortals who commanded the Western Demon Forest.


    "Children, after we leave, we must protect our Western Demon Forest from being invaded by humans." The one-horned man headed up, standing tall in the void, commanded in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lord Yaoxian."


    The demons responded.


    "Also, after I leave, the position of the President of Xi Yaolin will be passed on to the Milky Leopard Li Yaodi. Although she is not in Xi Yaolin for the time being, after she returns, we must obey her orders." The unicorn man said again.


    After explaining everything, the three demon immortals looked at each other, set off from the West Demon Forest, and rushed to the barrier between the two realms in Dongsheng Continent.


    Obviously.


    They are for the legendary fairyland.


    Also longing for it for a long time.


    "It''s a motherfucker, how can this be done!"


    In the Mufu Mountains, Yi Feng sat under the tree with a bow and arrow in hand.


    I originally wanted to catch some wild animals and go back, so that I can let his mountain behind the sect door scare people, but for so many days in the mountains, I have seen a lot of wild boars and hares, and the food has improved very well, but the beasts that can scare people, really The thing is, I haven''t seen one.


    "How good is this!"


    Yi Feng sighed, thinking about whether or not to go back to the mansion, what the back mountain plan was put on hold.


    At this moment, the three major Western Demon Forest Demon Immortals across the continent finally reached the Mufu Mountain Range, not far from the barrier between the two realms.


    "Listen to my orders, pass carefully, and be vigilant."


    The one-horned man at the head ordered the two of them.


    "Yes!"


    The two nodded.


    Then carefully flew towards the barrier between the two realms.


    But at this moment, an invisible force suddenly enveloped the entire space, and even the demons who cultivated were instantly suppressed into their original state.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s clear that I haven''t passed the barrier, and I''m still in Xianjiang Continent. How could such a thing happen?"


    The three voice transmission, full of puzzlement.


    "Ah."


    "The three big beasts are you."


    In the confusion, a surprised voice came from not far away.


    The three beasts tilted their heads to look, and found a figure in white robes standing up from under the tree, and they heard excited voices.


    "A mortal?"


    The three demons instantly saw the details of this person.


    They looked at each other, not paying attention at all.


    But what they didn''t expect was that three bows and arrows cut from branches flew towards them crookedly...

 Chapter 338： Qingyu Xianzhou

    "Stupid humans, courting death!"


    Seeing this, the three demon immortals suddenly made disdainful voices.


    In their opinion, this human mortal who has no cultivation base really does not know that the sky is high and the earth is so high that he actually hunted them on the head.


    With three arrows cut from branches, isn''t it easy to break it?


    "Crush it!"


    One of the demon immortals opened his mouth slightly and covered the three arrows in one breath.


    But the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    The breath of his demonic power actually did not affect the three arrows in the slightest.


    "what happened?"


    The other two also discovered the abnormality, and they were suddenly a little incredible.


    This kind of thing is really too dreamy, not to mention the breath of the demon''s strength is three branches, even the masters of Emperor Wu''s cultivation can directly suppress it.


    Seeing that the arrows were getting closer, the three of them subconsciously dodged to the side.


    But it''s okay not to hide, it''s even more incredible when you hide the three demons.


    Because these three crooked branches actually completely locked them.


    Can''t dodge.


    how come?


    how is this possible?


    But the three did not panic.


    Although they didn''t understand what happened, the three branches were not a threat to them at all, and they might not be able to break their defenses.


    Because of the current cultivation realm, they have enough confidence.


    There is no doubt that there is nothing in the entire Xianjiang Continent that can hurt them except those who are also immortals.


    finally.


    Three arrows fell on them respectively.


    The arrows, which they thought could not break the defense and caused no harm to them at all, exceeded their expectations once again.


    Directly pierced their hard shells and plunged into the flesh.


    One, was shot in the ass.


    Another, an arrow in the shoulder.


    The one-horned man at the end was the worst. The arrow almost rubbed his little brother and stuck at the base of his thigh.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Three angry roars suddenly spread throughout the forest.


    Deafening.


    Immediately, birds and beasts flew, and all beasts surrendered.


    Three demon immortals who were about to step into the fairy world were actually broken by an arrow shot by a mortal. How could they bear it?


    No matter what caused all these accidents, they must make this mortal bear the due price.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that in the face of their angry roars, this mortal was not at all afraid, on the contrary, there was a thick smile on his face.


    right.


    Just smile.


    While laughing, he also trotted over and made a sound excitedly.


    "Ah!"


    "This roar is rude and rude, and I like it."


    As soon as Yi Feng''s words came out, the three demons were completely enraged.


    ridicule.


    Really sarcastic.


    "Tear to shreds."


    "Be sure to tear this human to shreds."


    The three demons had a deep anger rising in their hearts, and they were about to open their mouths and tear Yi Feng into pieces.


    Suddenly, he found that his body was weak and his nerves were paralyzed.


    At this moment, the cultivation level of the sky is completely out of control, and it can''t be used for half.


    Until the end, he didn''t even have the strength to stand firm, and collapsed on the ground.


    The three demons were terrified in their hearts.


    What happened today is too evil for them.


    The bow and arrow shot by a mortal made them unable to dodge, and even broke the defense directly, making them completely lose their mobility.


    This is totally against common sense...


    Just as they were horrified, they saw that the perpetrators of all this came towards them with a smile and looked at them condescendingly.


    Subsequently.


    A violent three sap knocked over.


    The three demons still haven''t figured out what''s going on, they were knocked unconscious, and then they were put into the space ring.


    So far.


    The three big demon immortals from the Western Demon Forest came all the way from thousands of miles away, swearing that they were ready to go to the Immortal Realm to do a great job.


    But there are unforeseen circumstances.


    They were taken away by Yi Feng before they even took a sip of the air in the Immortal Realm.


    fairyland.


    Heavenly Immortal Palace.


    He has supreme power and control in the fairy world.


    If Immortal Realm is a country, the Immortal Palace of that day is a proper imperial city.


    Therefore, some people say that the Immortal Hall of Heaven is the projection of the Dao of Heaven in the Immortal Realm.


    The entire Immortal Realm is divided into 108 Immortal Continents. Although the 108 Immortal Continents are all under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Immortal Palace, the controllers of them are also feudal princes.


    On the one hand, they represent the Heavenly Immortal Palace and manage the various immortal continents, and on the other hand they also manage many lower-level planes.


    The stronger the overall strength of the Xianzhou, the wider the area, the more powerhouses within it, and the lower-level planes under its jurisdiction.


    Qingyu Xianzhou.


    Governing hundreds of lower-order planes, in the one hundred and eight immortal continents, although it is not considered a superior existence, it is definitely not the weakest.


    A man exuding strong strength sat on the head, holding a piece of fresh meat in his hand, feeding a large black bird next to him.


    If someone is here, they will find that the fresh meat also contains strong power.


    It is enough to show that the owner of this fresh meat was not weak before his death.


    I am afraid that at least, it is also the cultivation of the gods.


    There are many divisions in the power of immortals, and there are many strong people, but although there are many strong people, most of them are just ordinary immortals.


    Puxian.


    It is divided into three levels of heaven, earth and people.


    Human immortals are the lowest level, and the ascenders from the lower realm come to the realm of human immortals.


    Earth Immortal is another level.


    As for Heavenly Immortals, they belonged to the highest-ranking immortals in Puxian.


    Therefore, feeding the **** bird with angel-level meat is enough to prove this person''s amazing skill.


    only.


    He has this qualification.


    He is the continent owner of Qingyu Xianzhou, a super-powerhouse whose strength surpasses Puxian by how much, Su Xuanjun.


    "Report to the Continent Lord, there is something important to report."


    At this time, some subordinates came down to report, kneeling on the ground respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xuanjun glanced at the subordinate lightly, and continued to feed the **** bird in front of him.


    "The next session called Xianjiang Continent, recently, ascenders have frequently ascended and entered our Qingyu Xianzhou." The subordinate Qi said.


    "Xianjiang Continent?"


    Su Xuanjun slowly put down the fresh meat in his hand, frowning suddenly.


    "I remember that millions of years ago, in this Xianjiang Continent, there was an ascender who didn''t listen to discipline, and I punished them for never ascending, so how could an ascender come up?" Su Xuanjun asked in a deep voice.


    "Continent Lord, this is the reason why I report to you."


    The subordinate said: "I don''t know why, this Xianjiang Continent has regained the irrigation of the fairy, so there must be some man-made changes."


    "A man-made accident?"


    "Can this group of low-level people in the next class break my seal?"


    "For them, I am God and cannot be violated."


    Su Xuanjun snorted coldly and said, "So man-made changes are impossible, but other changes may not be certain..."


    Having said that, he turned his gaze to the **** bird in front of him.


    He ordered: "Hei Yu, go down to this Xianjiang Continent and find out what happened to me, and then come back and report to me."

 Chapter 339： never ending

    The **** bird chirped proudly, then turned into a black streamer, and disappeared instantly.


    soon.


    He arrived at the barrier between Xianjiang Continent and Qingyu Xianzhou.


    just.


    There are two experts from the Xianjiang Continent who entered the fairyland through the barrier.


    "Since the continent lord punishes you, the inferior humans, for not being able to soar, then no matter what happens, you are not qualified to enter the fairyland."


    Indifferent eyes glanced down at the two monks from Xianjiang Continent, and sharp claws suddenly swept across the sky.


    "laugh!"


    Before the two of them even had time to see what this Immortal Realm was like, I was already annihilated.


    And Black Feather didn''t take another look.


    After all, in his eyes, they were just two immortals who had just arrived in the Immortal Realm.


    An ant-like existence is simply not worthy of his attention.


    Sending out an arrogant tweet, many of the surrounding Pu Xian did not dare to lift their heads, and this turned into a streamer and entered the barrier between the two realms.


    After a short transmission, Hei Yu had already arrived at the Xianjiang Continent.


    "It''s so weak!"


    "This low-level plane can be destroyed with just a wave of your hand."


    "Yo."


    "And a little reptile?"


    He lowered his head and glanced at it, only to find that a monster king-level monster was staring at him.


    "I don''t know the heights of the little reptile!"


    He sneered disdainfully, his sharp mouth slowly opened, and a cry that shook the mountains and forests, accompanied by a strong coercion, came out in all directions.


    Under his cry, the entire Shogunate Mountains fell into extreme chaos.


    Whether it is a high-level monster or an ordinary beast, they all feel the trembling of their souls.


    This is a qualitative coercion.


    The demon emperor below was the first to bear the brunt, his body was crawling on the ground, and his face was full of fear.


    "wipe!"


    "What''s the matter, such a loud noise?"


    And under a tree.


    Yi Feng, who was about to rest, opened his eyes, looked up at the sky, and heard an impatient voice.


    "Humph!"


    "Things like ants are also worthy of appearing in my eyes?"


    Black Feather jokingly looked at the crawling Demon Emperor.


    With a high posture, he made a high-pitched cry from his mouth again.


    With this cry, the Emperor Wu, who was crawling on the ground, finally couldn''t bear the pressure and exploded into a rain of blood on the spot.


    "Again?"


    Yi Feng, who was so sleepy, ran away immediately, then picked up his bow and arrow and rushed over following the sound.


    "have to!"


    "I asked you to call. Since you like to call so much, I just took you back and called Laozi Guan Houshan desperately."


    "It just so happens that your cry is very loud, and if you make it a few times a day, I am afraid that ordinary people will really be fooled into thinking that there are some big monsters in my back mountain."


    "Does two birds with one stone."


    After saying that, Yi Feng looked up at the **** bird hovering in the sky, pulled the bow and shot it with one arrow.


    With a disdainful look on his face, Hei Yu glanced at the Demon Sovereign that had turned into a rain of blood, and was about to leave.


    But right now.


    A whistling sound suddenly sounded.


    Then he saw that an arrow burst towards him.


    "Someone actually attacked me?"


    "It''s so ridiculous."


    "This kind of attack on the lower plane, I really thought it could hurt me. Even if this immortal stood here and didn''t move, it couldn''t hurt me at all."


    He sneered and let the bow and arrow attack.


    The next moment.


    His body trembled violently, and he was sluggish in the air.


    At the same time, the arrogant head finally lowered inconceivably, and then opened his sharp mouth in surprise.


    because.


    The arrow hit.


    Not only that, but also directly broke his defense and plunged into his body.


    Blood was dripping down.


    "Sloppy."


    When he opened his mouth, he found that he was completely powerless and could no longer control the power in his body, just like a bird with broken wings that fell to the ground from mid-air.


    "boom!"


    The huge body fell to the ground, as if it caused a small earthquake.


    He lay on the ground and stared wide-eyed, a look of horror in his eyes.


    he.


    An immortal beast from the immortal world, following the existence of the owner of the Qingyu Immortal Continent, actually overturned on this next plane?


    What exactly is going on?


    Just when he couldn''t figure it out, a figure slowly walked towards him.


    "Did this man move his hand on him?"


    Damn next generation, actually dare to do something to him.


    No matter how he did all this, in Hei Yu''s heart, Yi Feng had already become a dead person.


    "Damn!"


    Black Feather gritted his teeth and opened his mouth to growl.


    But just as he opened his mouth, a stick hit him on the head.


    "You''re still screaming, it''s endless, isn''t it?"


    Yi Feng shouted with a black face, and then added another stick.

 Chapter 340： This is the peerless master?

    Suddenly, Black Feather fainted.


    Then, he was dragged into the space ring by Yi Feng.


    that''s all.


    This immortal world messenger, who was sent to investigate the ascension, just entered the Xianjiang continent, and he was planted here before taking two more breaths.


    "This is a bumper harvest. Four beasts of this size can definitely fool a lot of people when they are locked in."


    Yi Feng nodded with satisfaction, and rushed back to Pingjiang City with his great harvest.


    Pingjiang City.


    At the gate of the martial arts hall.


    Headed by Ye Bei, Shatian Que, and Guan Yunpeng, twenty or thirty people gathered.


    And these people, the lowest is the cultivation base of Wu Zun.


    In the sects of Dongsheng in various regions, they are either the suzerain or the elder, in short, their status is very noble.


    And the purpose of their coming here is to act as workers to build a house for Yi Feng at the invitation of Ye Bei and others.


    However.


    After they got here, they didn''t want to, and they had great doubts about the words of Tiantianque and others.


    "Shaking the Sky Tower, it''s better to tell us clearly." An old man was the first to ask: "What is the reason for you to fool us here."


    "that is."


    Another person said in trouble: "It is said that it can bring us great opportunities, but you went to such a small town where birds don''t shit. What is the reason for you?"


    "Yes, yes, hurry up, you also know the identities of us. Which one is not an elder or a sect master. Usually there are a lot of things, and there is not so much free time to delay with you."


    a time.


    There were voices of doubt from the crowd.


    "Hey, you old men, will I still lie to you?"


    The Heaven-shaking Tower hurriedly explained: "If you say it brings you a chance, there will definitely be a chance for you!"


    "Yes, you just wait and wait."


    Guan Yunpeng also continued: "If it wasn''t for the fact that I have known you for a long time, otherwise this good thing would not be your turn."


    "blow."


    "You two just blow it hard."


    "I really believed in the evil of you guys. I really thought there was a big chance, but I didn''t want to be such a place where birds don''t shit."


    Everyone scoffed at the words of Guan Yunpeng and the two, and their doubts grew louder.


    "You people, why are your brains so pumped?" Guan Yunpeng said with a sullen face: "Do you think we need to lie to you?"


    "Okay, since you didn''t lie to us, let me ask you, is what you said about the peerless master really true?" At this time, someone came out and asked.


    "Of course it''s true, can I still lie to you?" Guan Yunpeng replied.


    "Since what you said is true, then you can come up with a piece of evidence that we believe." The man said again.


    "evidence¡­¡­"


    Guan Yunpeng scratched his head and suddenly got into trouble.


    How could he get any evidence of Yi Feng?


    "Hmph, I really can''t come up with any evidence."


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to our sect."


    "That''s right, it''s long overdue, it''s a big chance, it''s a waste of time."


    Seeing this, Tiantian Que and the others suddenly became anxious.


    After all, they agreed to recruit Yi Feng, and they managed to get so many people. If they leave, their efforts will be in vain.


    So Ye Bei hurriedly stopped everyone and said solemnly, "Everyone, since you are here, why do you rush to leave at this moment? Why don''t you wait for Mr. to come back, you will know everything when you see the real face?"


    "Yes, yes, when you see Mr.''s true face, you won''t feel that we are lying to you." Tiantian Que also hurriedly said.


    heard.


    Everyone who was about to leave looked thoughtful.


    After a long time, they reluctantly nodded.


    "Wait a minute, it doesn''t matter."


    "But we have also said our ugly words ahead. If it''s not what you said at the time, don''t blame us for not cherishing our old friendship and leaving without giving face."


    "good."


    Ye Bei smiled and said confidently: "When you see Mr.''s methods, I guarantee that you will not have any plans to leave, and will only try your best to stay."


    After a short wait, a figure finally rushed back slowly from the outside.


    "Sir is back!"


    Ye Bei stood up abruptly, his face full of excitement.


    And Guan Yunpeng and Shaantian Que were no exception, and the enthusiasm in their eyes could not be concealed.


    "Remember, Mr. returned to the original to experience the life of mortals, so you must not expose your cultivation base and break the precepts in front of Mr., do you understand?" Ye Bei and the three hurriedly reminded the people behind them.


    Seeing the gestures of these three people, the rest of them couldn''t help but look at each other.


    The appearance of these three people can''t be pretended, it seems that it is really the same thing.


    Is it.


    This place where birds don''t **** really hides a super master?


    This suddenly piqued their curiosity.


    They want to see if this so-called expert is really that tall!


    So, he also cooperated with Shaantian Que and the others to greet Yi Feng who had returned.


    "Oh, it''s you!"


    Yi Feng smiled when he saw Ye Bei and the three of them.


    "I have seen Mr.


    The three of Ye Bei hurriedly saluted and replied with a smile, "Mr. Qiqi, we have recruited the first batch of workers."


    With that said, the three of them hurriedly shouted to the people behind them: "I haven''t seen Mr. soon."


    However.


    In the face of the three people''s reminders, the people behind them did not take it seriously.


    Because in the short time just now, everyone looked at Yi Feng again.


    There is no cultivation.


    Unremarkable.


    Even from head to toe, they couldn''t see anything that made them feel dazzling.


    Is this the senior?


    People don''t believe it at all.


    This suddenly made Ye Bei and the three anxious, and winked at everyone with a wink.


    But even so, except for a small number of people who gave the three of them face and bowed their heads slightly, most of them did not respond.


    Fortunately.


    To the relief of Ye Bei and the three, Yi Feng didn''t seem to take it to heart. Instead, he said with a smile: "You don''t have to be so polite, let''s go, I''ll show you the construction site."


    Saying that, Yi Feng took the lead and walked towards the back of the martial arts hall.


    After Yi Feng left, the three of Ye Bei stomped their feet and shouted bitterly, "What the **** are you guys trying to do?"


    "Hmph, what are we doing, didn''t you say that you are a peerless master?"


    "That is, this is the peerless master you said?"


    The crowd scoffed.


    I don''t believe the words of Shatian Que and others at all.


    After all, seeing is believing.


    They didn''t see anything in Yi Feng''s body at all.


    "You, you, why are you so stupid?"


    Shaking Tian Que said with a cold face: "Sir, are you able to see through it? But if you believe me, there will be times when you will be surprised."


    "Sorry, we really don''t have time to play with you."


    "Yes, our Sect Master has a lot of things to do, so I''m sorry."


    "After being fooled by the three of you for so long, we have done our best to say goodbye."


    "Farewell..."

 Chapter 341： what a magic trick

    See people really want to go.


    The three of Ye Bei suddenly became anxious, and Ye Bei shouted with a trembling voice: "I promise, if you leave, you will definitely regret it."


    "Humph!"


    "Even if that person is as powerful as you said, we don''t have the patience to wait any longer."


    "Yes, so it is impossible to say that there is no regret."


    The crowd darkened.


    No longer listen to any language of Ye Bei and others.


    In terms of their identities, it is considered generous enough to have traveled all the way to this place where birds don''t shit, and didn''t turn against Ye Bei and the others.


    Therefore, some people have already swept away.


    After the martial arts hall.


    Yi Feng looked at the large open space.


    Originally, this piece of land was intended for Wu Yonghong and a few old men to open up the land for farming, but now it is time to get the sect. It seems that this kind of land can only be temporarily put on hold.


    "I don''t know what happened to the old men. They said they had something to do when they went home and haven''t come back for so long."


    Yi Feng sighed slightly, then took out the ring of space hidden in his arms.


    The reason why he put it in his arms and not on his fingers is also why Yi Feng thought of Huai Bi''s guilt.


    After all, it is a storage ring. If anyone treats him as a local tyrant, it will be troublesome to rob him.


    So keep a low profile and put it in your arms is the kingly way.


    "Let you out, I''ll be wasting my time if I suffocate."


    Yi Feng twisted the space ring lightly, and then he released the four beasts he had captured.


    A **** bird.


    A single horn, similar to the body of a rhino, but not a rhino''s stuff.


    A deer-shaped state, but with a dog''s head on it.


    The last one wasn''t much better, a dog that wasn''t a wolf or a wolf.


    Anyway, of these four beasts, none of Yi Feng could call out their names.


    But mind him.


    It''s enough to be loud enough to intimidate people.


    "Tutor, disciple!"


    Yi Feng shouted, "Take out the iron chains from my blacksmithing room."


    "It''s Master, come here!"


    Zhong Qing responded in the martial arts hall and ran over dragging a few thick iron chains.


    "Tie it on."


    Yi Feng ordered.


    "Yes, Master."


    Zhong Qing obediently tied the four beasts with iron chains.


    The moment Zhong Qing finished tying the chain, the four beasts woke up by coincidence.


    They looked at each other first, and when they realized that they were chained by iron chains, they burst out in anger.


    "Roar!"


    "hiss!"


    "call!"


    "Wow!"


    Four different voices suddenly resounded throughout the space.


    Subsequently.


    Four monstrous pressures emanated from the body of the four beasts.


    Any one of these four coercions makes people feel terrified and tremble.


    Especially the high-pitched bird call, which makes people feel like a hammer is hitting his chest, and there is a feeling of stuffiness.


    Also at this moment.


    Many people in Pingjiang City turned their attention to this direction.


    "This coercion, tsk tsk, seems to be at the level of a fairy!"


    "No, even a demon can''t escape Mr.''s poisonous hands!"


    "I just don''t know if Mr. is for eating or playing this time."


    "What are you guys doing, selling your tofu? You''ve lived here for a few years. It''s so rare and strange, what''s the big deal?"


    "Yes, calm down!"


    Several old men and old ladies gathered around, chattering, and then they dispersed. Those who should sell tofu sell tofu, and those who should sell rouge sell rouge.


    However.


    The faces of the people who had just left Ye Bei and the others changed greatly when they heard the voice and the pressure that spread.


    While luck suppressed the coercion, he returned with a shocking color.


    "what happened?"


    "Just now, what''s the matter with this coercion and this roar?"


    Everyone looked horrified, and they sent out inquiring voices towards Ye Bei and the others.


    "Humph!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Apart from Mr.''s means, what else can there be?"


    Seeing this group of people turn back again, Ye Bei and the others immediately raised their arrogant heads with a stinky expression on their faces.


    Just know.


    If the gentleman shows his hand casually, you **** will have to run back.


    heard.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Looks a little ugly.


    They may have really misunderstood before, this one may really be a super expert.


    Because the pressure just now was too powerful.


    So powerful that their group of Martial Venerables made it difficult to even breathe.


    It seems that in order to see what happened, they rushed towards Yi Feng.


    "Hey, old man, stop, don''t bump into Mr.


    Ye Bei and the others shouted and hurriedly followed.


    now.


    The four monsters were looking at Yi Feng with killing intent, eager to eat Yi Feng''s flesh and blood.


    What makes them even more unacceptable is that at this moment, they have been completely suppressed in their cultivation, and they can''t use any means. Even if they want to speak, they can''t make a sound at all.


    In particular, Hei Yu, who descended from the Immortal Realm, struggled desperately.


    His dignified Immortal Realm Heiyu, the great demon of Qingyu Immortal Continent, was actually **** with an iron chain in this low-level lower plane, how could he bear it?


    shame.


    What a shame!


    He flapped his wings and wanted to take off and break free, but the iron chain tied him so tightly that he couldn''t break free at all.


    "Roar!"


    "hiss!"


    "call!"


    "Wow!"


    Another four angry roars came out, indicating the anger in the hearts of the four big monsters.


    However.


    What broke their hearts was that this human being was not afraid at all in the face of their roars.


    instead.


    He jumped up in front of them.


    Also dancing super fun.


    "Powerful."


    "This roar is too powerful."


    "I really didn''t catch you in vain, let me hear it a few more times."


    Yi Feng shouted excitedly.


    provocative.


    Red Guoguo''s provocation.


    The four beasts were furious, roaring constantly, and the pressure on their bodies was released wave after wave.


    And Ye Bei and the others who came here just happened to see this scene.


    The appearance of the three monsters, coupled with this super coercion, seems to be...


    hiss!


    The three demon immortals of the Western Demon Forest?


    For a moment.


    They were collectively petrified in place.


    Completely bewildered.


    Eyeballs almost fell off.


    You must know that although the continent is large, very few can reach the peak, and even fewer can enter immortality.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is a demon or a person, a person who becomes an immortal is a person who can be recorded in the annals of Xianjiang Continent.


    Therefore, the existence of these three monsters that led the Western Demon Forest and became immortals some time ago made them instantly recognize.


    But didn''t they cross the barrier and reach the fairyland?


    How would it appear here?


    And it''s tied with an iron chain?


    As for the other **** bird, although they didn''t recognize it, the coercion they felt from him seemed to be stronger than the three big demons!


    hiss!


    What the **** is going on in this terrifying scene?


    Yi Feng looked at this group of stunned people, thinking that he was frightening them, so he quickly explained with a smile: "You don''t have to be afraid, this is just a few wild things I randomly grabbed from the mountain, and they are all tied up. Can''t hurt anyone."


    The words fell.


    Everyone was dumbfounded again.


    grab whatever...


    Wild thing? ? ? ?


    hiss!


    What kind of fairy is this pretending to be! ?

 Chapter 342： Qualification

    Almost instantly, everyone woke up.


    Ye Bei and the others did not tell lies. The seemingly ordinary young man in front of him was really a terrifying peerless master.


    otherwise.


    How could the three demon immortals who have become immortals in the Western Demon Forest become his prisoners?


    "Ok!"


    "It''s this circle."


    "I told you before, let''s take a look for yourself first!"


    After tying up the four beasts, Yi Feng instructed Ye Bei and others.


    "Okay sir, you are busy first, and I will show them first." Ye Bei and the others said respectfully.


    Yi Feng nodded. Anyway, he had already contracted work for Ye Bei and the three of them, and he had made it clear to them what he had to do before, so he didn''t need to stay here.


    After all, he just came back from the mountains, and he was really tired.


    "Congratulations, sir."


    Everyone present sent Yi Feng away without exception.


    After Yi Feng left, the group of sect masters and elders immediately surrounded Chao Ye and Ye Bei.


    "Hey, Ye Shaoxia."


    "Shake bro."


    "Come on bro."


    "Cough cough, just now we were the ones who were a little impulsive, and I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    One by one, catering to the smiling faces, voices came out towards the three of Ye Bei.


    Hearing this, Ye Bei''s nostrils turned upwards.


    A look of contempt.


    In his mouth, he said yin and yang strangely: "Don''t be impulsive, if you have any impulsiveness, you are free to come and go, so just now you want to go, let''s go, we won''t stop you."


    "Oh, Ye Shaoxia, what are you talking about? We were blinded just now."


    "That''s right, right, it''s all about our spirits just now, and our spirits."


    "Yeah, it''s all our fault, and I hope the three of you don''t take it to heart!"


    "The three have higher hearts than the sky, and they will definitely not have the same knowledge as those of us."


    "By the way, these are some medicines that our Tian Huazong pharmacist has trained, and I hope you can accept them with a smile."


    "This is a little elixir. I wanted to give it to the three of you for a long time. You must accept it."


    "Brother Guan, when we were in Yunxiao Secret Realm 50 years ago, we formed a friendship behind us, do you remember?"


    "Yes, yes, our relationship with Brother Shaantian is also extraordinary. Your childhood sweetheart was the daughter of my uncle''s nephew''s aunt. Speaking of which, we have some distant relatives."


    a time.


    The heads and elders of the various sects sent out various flattering voices towards Ye Bei and the three.


    Some slap rainbow farts.


    Some generously took out their treasured good things.


    Others have climbed up relatives who can''t even fight with each other.


    Obviously, these mature and sophisticated old guys are very clever, and they understand what it means to be in front of a master who can imprison even demons.


    It can be said that the little bit of good that leaks out of the nails of this kind of person can make them use it for a lifetime.


    So don''t say let them move bricks, even if they stay here to carry manure, they are willing.


    "You old people are really shameless."


    Ye Bei''s faces were dark, and they stared at these people angrily.


    The crowd laughed cheekily.


    It looks like he can''t get away at all.


    "Okay, let me stay, but I told you about the rules before, I hope you all keep it in your heart, if anyone offends Mr., don''t blame us for turning around and not recognizing anyone." Shaking Tianque said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, you must do it."


    Everyone patted their chests in response.


    At this point, the first batch of workers established by the Yi Feng Sect has been finalized and settled down.


    martial arts.


    Zhu Yun and Lu Qingshan, who had not seen each other for a long time, came.


    "Old man, you are still so polite."


    Yi Feng took the things that Lu Qingshan brought with both hands and said with a smile.


    "It should be."


    Lu Qingshan both smiled.


    "sit."


    "I just want to ask you something."


    Yi Feng said.


    Lu Qingshan sat down politely and waited for Yi Feng.


    "Well, it''s like this. I plan to get a sect to play with, but after thinking about a lot of things, I feel that I can only ask your sect. I hope you can help me solve my doubts." Yi Feng touched it. said the nose.


    "Mister want to get a sect?"


    The two of Lu Qingshan exclaimed and stood up in shock.


    For them, this news was too exciting.


    "Don''t be surprised. Don''t be surprised."


    Seeing Lu Qingshan''s appearance, Yi Feng hurriedly pressed his palm with an embarrassed expression, and explained, "You know, I''m just a mortal, so I''m just here to play, I don''t have any other ideas, I think you should be better than me. I understand, so I want to ask you, besides the construction of the sect, what other procedures are there?"


    Lu Qingshan looked at each other and took a deep breath.


    This one is really colorful, and actually wants to play with the sect.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Feng''s repeated reminders that he was a mortal, they would have thought that this guy who didn''t intend to suppress his cultivation would be high profile.


    However, playing a sect as a mortal, this operation is really embarrassing!


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but sigh, it seems that the husband already knew all about their details, and he knew their identities well, so he would ask them about it.


    then.


    They will tell all the conditions for starting a sect, one by one.


    "I see."


    Yi Feng nodded and leaned back on the reclining chair to think.


    Because of the requirements that Lu Qingshan and Zhu Yun said, two of them were more troublesome for him.


    The first point.


    It''s the sect''s address.


    The rule is to choose an unowned land. If a sect is created under the jurisdiction of another sect, this will undoubtedly challenge the sovereignty of that sect.


    And he remembered that the Pingjiang City he was in was the site of Qingshanmen!


    He has heard many people say that there is a suzerain and an ancestor in Qingshanmen.


    The suzerain has a violent personality, and kills without blinking an eye.


    The old ancestor was even more eccentric, moody, and seemed to be a very good loli. Many girls have encountered poisonous hands.


    Anyway, neither of them seems to be a good thing.


    Thinking about it this way, it won''t work to build a sect in Pingjiang City, otherwise it will be a big trouble if you provoke these two!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glance at Lu Qingshan and Zhu Yun.


    It''s not bad.


    He asked the two men.


    But for some unknown reason, Zhu Yun and Qingshan Patriarch felt inexplicably panic in the eyes of Yi Feng!


    But the second trouble was what gave Yi Feng the most headache.


    That is the qualification to build a sect.


    A sect is not something that can be established at will, and must obtain the qualification to establish a sect.


    To obtain this qualification is to obtain the certification of the Zongmen Alliance. This Zongmen Alliance is an organization formed by many sects in Dongsheng. If it is not certified and established, it will not be recognized, and the alliance agency will order dissolve.


    There is a necessary condition to obtain the qualification for building a sect license.


    This condition is that the first suzerain must have cultivation.


    This **** has stumped Yi Feng, where did he come from?


    You must know that the original intention of his establishment of the sect was not to be able to complete the task of the system, but to cultivate it?


    If he has the purpose of cultivation, he will build a **** sect!


    Fortunately, there is another compromise method, that is, you have a past experience of joining a certain sect, which can be regarded as a one-sided representation that you are a person with cultivation.


    But this is also very difficult for Yi Feng.


    With his aptitude that cannot be detected by this system, which sect would want him?


    Headache.


    But in order to be able to cultivate, one cannot give up.


    I heard that there are quite a lot of small sects in Dongsheng, it seems that I have time to try my luck!


    In case any blind sect accepts him, even if he runs in and hangs out for a month and then comes out and gets a disciple status, he is still qualified to be a sect!

 Chapter 343： Doves occupy magpie nests?

    After obtaining the conditions for establishing the sect from Lu Qingshan and the two, Yi Feng could only let Ye Bei and his construction team slow down.


    the next day.


    Early in the morning.


    Yi Feng went out.


    Since Pingjiang City is the site of Qingshanmen, his sect must not continue to be built in Pingjiang City.


    Fortunately, Yi Feng was studying the map all night yesterday, and he already had a rough definition for the location of the sect.


    There is a huge freshwater lake bordering Pingjiang City and the Mufu Mountains. From the map, this freshwater lake seems to be the largest freshwater lake in the entire Xianjiang Continent.


    It''s just that no one usually comes here, and it doesn''t belong to any sphere of influence.


    It was marked on the map that there was a small island in the middle of this freshwater lake, and Yi Feng wanted to build the sect on this small island.


    Going out today, is to come to the field inspection.


    Not long after, Yi Feng arrived at his destination.


    Just a glance.


    Yi Feng fell in love with this place.


    The surface of the water is shimmering, and the lake breeze is blowing, giving people a feeling of relaxation and joy.


    The island stands on the lake level and is surrounded by water on all sides.


    From a distance, this small island is not big or small, with a large flat terrain in front, and a small piece of mountain forest behind the island.


    This mountain forest made Yi Feng very excited.


    Because this is in line with his original intention to get a small back mountain to fool people.


    The most important thing is that the sect is built in such a remote place with a sense of security, and there is no need to worry about being targeted by other sects.


    after all.


    He never wanted to make this sect bigger and stronger, he just wanted to complete the task.


    Yi Feng took out the sickle and tools, built a small bamboo raft, and then rowed towards the island.


    However.


    Yi Feng''s little bamboo raft had just reached the shore, and a pale figure rushed out from the island.


    He was ragged, obviously suffering serious injuries, and judging from the look of fear on his face, it seemed that he was being chased by something.


    But when he saw Yi Feng, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    After rushing to Yi Feng''s boat, he shouted to Yi Feng: "Boy, I order you to row the boat quickly."


    While shouting at Yi Feng, he looked back and muttered to himself, "This guy is afraid of water, so he can''t leave the island at all. As long as he is in the water, he won''t hurt me."


    The man''s muttering and injured appearance made Yi Feng stunned.


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but ask, "What the **** is wrong with you?"


    "Just a piece of shit, did I ask you to speak, and you still don''t obey the order to row?" The young man looked up and down Yi Feng, saw that Yi Feng was a mortal, and immediately shouted with a cold face: "If you don''t obey the order, I will kill you. you!"


    Yi Feng frowned.


    The system detection system is activated immediately.


    "Ding!"


    "Detected object: Li Yangyuan."


    "Talent: super trash."


    The sound of the system came, which immediately made Yi Feng feel confident about this person.


    Damn, I thought he was a terrific person, but he became so mad, and it turned out to be another stupid talent with super garbage.


    "Go **** your mother!"


    With a dark face, Yi Feng kicked Li Yangyuan off the boat with a single kick, and fell into the lake with a plop.


    "what!"


    "Damn!"


    "Trash, you trash, how dare you?"


    Li Yangyuan splashed with splashes of water, staring at his eyes and making an unbelievable voice.


    How dare this **** mortal dare to kick him off the boat.


    "Still forcing?"


    Yi Feng raised the bamboo pole for punting and knocked it on his forehead, which made him dizzy.


    "Ah, you, **** it!"


    "Damn mortals, dare to offend me like this. If it wasn''t for me being seriously injured and unable to display my cultivation base, I would definitely rip your skin off at this moment."


    Li Yangyuan was splashing in the water, and a vicious voice came out towards Yi Feng.


    "You''re still cultivating, blow it up, and get out of here!"


    Yi Feng lifted the bamboo pole and was about to throw it over.


    Seeing this, Li Yangyuan swam into the distance with a pale face, for fear that Yi Feng would draw him.


    Because his state is really bad at the moment, if this mortal really drowns him in the water, it would be too embarrassing for him.


    However, while swimming, he viciously shouted at Yi Feng: "Damn mortal, wait for me, if you didn''t die on this island, I would definitely come back and tear you out."


    "Wait for you."


    Yi Feng raised his **** with disdain on his face.


    A talent with super rubbish, I am afraid that even the old men in the city can''t compare, he really doesn''t take it seriously.


    To prevent that guy from stealing the boat, Yi Feng locked the bamboo raft and started wandering around the island.


    "I really like this island!"


    "There are mountains and water. If you want to eat game, there is the Mufu Mountains next to it. If you want to eat fish, you can just sit on the ground and fish, and if you want to go back to Pingjiang City, go back to Pingjiang City!"


    "a ha ha ha!"


    "From now on I declare that this island is mine!"


    Yi Feng stood on the highest point of the island and announced loudly with open arms.


    Ground.


    A figure emerged.


    Anxiety on his face.


    "Originally, with my current cultivation base, I can live on the Xianjiang Continent forever and be safe and sound, because the most powerful person in the Continent is only one-millionth of a life-threatening threat to me."


    "But motherfucker, I don''t know which idiot has nothing to do when he is full and has broken the sky, and he must enter the fairyland when he gets the realm!"


    "If it wasn''t for my foresight, and I didn''t break through when I was stuck at the last level, then I would have to go to a terrifying place like the fairyland!"


    "Fortunately, I found this island."


    "I have a good relationship with this small bee and mouse, as big as a wild boar and a hare. Even the strongest seal guy on the island is only 1/100,000,000 in danger to my life, not to mention its existence. It can drive away some outsiders, it just drove away a fool."


    "In other words, this island is absolutely safe for me."


    "I can live on this island for 10,000 years. After 10,000 years, I will break through to the last level, and strive to enter the fairyland to become the strongest!"


    "So, this island will be my Wu Changan''s home in the future."


    Wu Changan was rarely filled with a sense of security, and a happy voice came out.


    However.


    His voice just fell, and on the peak of the island, there was another sound of laughter.


    "a ha ha ha!"


    "From now on I declare that this island is mine..."


    As soon as this voice entered Wu Changan''s ears, it immediately made him stay in place.


    "Nani?"


    "Dove occupies a magpie''s nest?"

 Chapter 344： greatest secret

    "Is that worth it?"


    Wu Changan was suddenly unhappy.


    Using the cultivation base to observe Yi Feng from a distance.


    "Yo?"


    "mortal?"


    When he stood up, he was ready to do it, and taught this mortal who was occupying the magpie''s nest a lesson.


    But as soon as he got up, he stopped.


    I couldn''t help touching my chin, thinking about it.


    "No, no, no, still no."


    "Although this is a mortal, the combat power is no threat to me, but it will also be affected by cause and effect!"


    "What if this guy has an awesome son who will come to me in 10,000 years to take revenge for killing his father?"


    "Or, after this guy died, people from other worlds crossed over to him, and when he woke up, he came to me with a sentence of thirty years Hedong?"


    Think of this.


    He showed a look of fear.


    "How lucky!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t make a move."


    He secretly thanked that he didn''t do it, otherwise he almost got killed.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t do it directly, and secretly lead this mortal to the guy who was sealed on the island. I believe that guy will deal with this mortal who occupies the magpie''s nest."


    "Although there will be cause and effect, it won''t be so dangerous anyway."


    "But mortals, you can''t blame me. Who wants you to occupy my nest!"


    Thinking of this, he made some noises, trying to attract Yi Feng over.


    And Yi Feng, who heard the voice, was really attracted.


    After all, in Yi Feng''s view, this island will be his base camp in the future, and he has to figure out what animals or dangerous things are on the island.


    then.


    Yi Feng followed carefully.


    "This mortal is really deceived."


    Wu Changan was complacent.


    Time passed slowly, Wu Changan had already attracted Yi Feng across half of the island, and finally arrived at his destination.


    "You''re done!"


    "If that guy knew that I brought such a good ration to him, and that he has been sealed away from the island, he would definitely be very grateful to me!"


    "Maybe, if I can get a better relationship with this guy, I can also eliminate the one-hundred-millionth of his security risks to me."


    "It really kills two birds with one stone!"


    Wu Changan''s face brightened.


    Afterwards, it flew towards the side of the cliff with a deep sweep.


    On the cliff, a black bear shrank in the corner of the cliff, shaking violently.


    "Kakkaka..."


    Even his teeth couldn''t help but click, and there were bursts of stumbling sounds.


    "Oh my god, what kind of sin have I done? Some time ago, a good man came, and I didn''t dare to leave the door for a long time. That''s all, that good man can at least get in touch."


    "God **** it, this is going to be another super pervert."


    "This pervert is simply against the sky."


    "I just glanced at him from a distance by the lake just now, and I became the original state, and I couldn''t show the slightest cultivation base."


    "Why are there such terrifying people in the world, and let me meet, I''m just a little bear that was sealed on the island, harmless to humans and animals, woohoo!"


    "Fortunately, I can''t hide here, and he probably won''t find me!"


    He stammered, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Wu Changan swept over, landed beside him, and patted his shoulder.


    The black bear shuddered, and when he turned around, he saw that it was Wu Chang''an, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although this bully was so frightened that he didn''t dare to go out for half a month, at least this bully was able to talk, and he didn''t want to do anything to him.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Black Bear couldn''t help asking nervously.


    "Dude, don''t be nervous, I already said that we can coexist peacefully, you won''t do anything to me, I won''t do it to you, you''re afraid I''m not sincere, no, today I''m here to bring you sincerity and bring you a big ration !"


    Wu Changan said with a smile, and then pointed to the black bear in the distance.


    "Look, I brought you here. This ration is not bad, it''s pure and white."


    heard.


    The black bear looked into the distance.


    When I saw it, a figure in a white robe walked over to this side.


    hiss!


    "I''ll drop a mother-in-law."


    "It''s too late for me to hide from him, why did you bring me here?"


    The black bear gasped for breath, and almost burst into tears.


    When driving away another human in the morning, he accidentally bumped into this white-robed man.


    The suppressing effect that comes with it almost made him scare his urine.


    I shrunk here all morning, I didn''t dare to take a breath, and my breath was pressed to the bottom, just because I was afraid to meet this human again.


    But who knows, this Wu Changan brought him directly.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    "Ugh..."


    "Humans are really not good things, I''m not finished with you."


    The black bear pointed at Wu Chang''an angrily, but it seemed that he couldn''t beat him if he wanted to, so he had to put down a cruel word, hugged his head and ran away.


    Seeing the black bear fleeing, Wu Changan was forced to stay in place.


    But soon, he realized something.


    A cold air rose up on him.


    The appearance of this human actually scare the black bear away, doesn''t that mean...


    This human is strong! ?


    "hiss!"


    "If this human knows everything I do in secret, wouldn''t it..."


    "I was careless, sloppy, enmity, and disaster!"


    "How to do how to do?"


    Wu Changan''s anxious forehead dripped with sweat.


    Then he gritted his teeth and murmured with a cold face, "Why don''t you just keep doing it and kill this human yourself?"


    This seemed to be the best way for him.


    Yi Feng, who was walking here, looked around, remembered something, took out the ring of space, and twisted it.


    Immediately.


    The four large beasts were released by Yi Feng.


    The reason why they have been kept in the space ring is that these beasts really have no place to tie them, and they are afraid of scaring people when they are tied to the martial arts hall.


    "Let you guys come out and get some air for now!" Yi Feng murmured.


    The four beasts looked up at him fiercely, full of hatred.


    But Yi Feng didn''t care about them at all, and continued to look around the island with his eyes wide open.


    However.


    Wu Changan, who was about to attack Yi Feng, shivered suddenly, his body burrowed into the soil, and his head was left standing outside.


    "hiss!"


    "Of these four beasts, three are 1% life-threatening to me, and one is 100% life-threatening to me."


    "And being able to control these four beasts means that this person''s death threat to me is also 100%."


    "Boss, he''s actually a super boss!"


    Wu Changan''s face was ashen, this death threat was completely unacceptable to him!


    I didn''t expect to get into such a big trouble by accident.


    Saying that, he folded his hands and prayed.


    "Big brother, I didn''t mean to provoke you, let alone attract you to be the ration of the black bear. I was wrong, I was wrong, please don''t trouble me!"


    While praying, he also found some luck in his heart.


    I just hope that this big guy doesn''t know what he''s doing behind his back, so that he won''t be in trouble.


    At this time, Yi Feng, who was looking around, opened his mouth and heard a voice.


    "The little thing is actually hidden from me, it doesn''t matter, play slowly, after all, on this island, you can''t escape from my palm."


    Yi Feng smiled lightly, not knowing what small animal it was, he had been chasing it for so long, but it disappeared when he got here.


    It doesn''t matter though.


    Since you are on this island, you will naturally know what kind of animal this is over time.


    However.


    Hearing this, Wu Changan''s heart was stuck in his throat.


    Psychological defenses almost collapsed.


    this.


    Isn''t that what he said to him?


    It turned out that this one already knew of his existence, and even knew all the actions behind him.


    The reason why you didn''t do anything to him was that you weren''t in a hurry and wanted to play with him slowly?


    "No, no, use your brain, you must use your brain, how to escape this crisis with your brain..."


    "Wu Chang''an, you are not an ordinary cultivator. You have a mindset that no one in this world has, and you will definitely be able to resolve the crisis."


    Wu Changan rubbed his head, thinking desperately.


    In the distance, Yi Feng looked at the distant lake and seemed to remember something.


    In his previous life, he also had such a lake in his hometown. When he was a child, he would always swim in the lake with his friends, and then go home and be kicked by his parents.


    After crossing, he thought that he would make a great achievement, and even cultivate to the top, using his cultivation base to return to the original world.


    But.


    It''s been so long but still inactive.


    "Alas, being a transmigrator is such a failure!"


    "I lived in Pingjiang City before, but now I am on this island, I still have to live."


    Yi Feng couldn''t help sighing to himself.


    He found Jianzong on such a remote island, in fact, didn''t he want to avoid troubles that could not be solved.


    I just hope that after completing the task, the system can give him some power to let him soar into the sky!


    "what?"


    Wu Changan in the dark was so frightened when he heard Yi Feng''s words.


    Such horror.


    It''s more than an imminent death.


    This white robe...


    He actually directly revealed the biggest secret in his heart!


    He even mocked him directly.


    because.


    The one he said, the one who traveled from Pingjiang Chenggou to this small island, wasn''t it him?

 Chapter 345： 100 million avatars

    Wu Changan didn''t expect that his most powerful traveler''s trump card was also revealed by this person.


    He can even know his behavior well.


    Being able to know all this is definitely not something that ordinary people can do. This kind of person is bound to have insight into the superpower of heaven.


    And in the hands of such a person, his death crisis may reach 100 million percent!


    now.


    In front of this white-robed man, even if Wu Changan was huddled in the soil, he felt as if he was naked, without the slightest secret.


    Wu Changan was in a cold sweat.


    There was even a picture in his heart, Yi Feng stood in front of him with a knife and stabbed it.


    The red knife goes in and the white knife goes out, and he, Wu Changan, is slamming.


    However, just when he was frightened and he was about to die at the hands of Yi Feng, Yi Feng suddenly stretched and said lazily, "Let''s go now, see you next time."


    After speaking, Yi Feng left the island on the bamboo raft.


    Looking at the lonely boat on the lake and the white robe with the clattering robes, I remembered the meaningful words that the white robe said before leaving...


    Wu Changan narrowed his eyes.


    This one obviously wants to slowly kill him!


    And see you next time...


    This kind of remark seemed to be said casually, but it was actually meant for him.


    Don''t you just tell him decisively that you can''t escape from my palm?


    "Wow, big brother."


    "Don''t play with me like this, I just want to find a place to live, but I don''t want to provoke you. Even if I made a mistake just now, there is still a good sentence to say, it''s called not guilty. After all, I didn''t know you were so arrogant!"


    Wu Changan grimaced, full of gray ashes, and slumped on the ground weakly.


    With a gloomy face, he looked quite like he was waiting to die, and various states of his own death appeared over and over again in his heart.


    Thinking about it, he stood up suddenly.


    "Ugh... death is terrible, such a terrible thing, I don''t want it!"


    "Yes, you can''t die, you can''t die, you can''t die..."


    He repeated desperately in his mouth, and clenched his fists to cheer himself up.


    "Wu Changan, come on, you are a traveler, you have great luck, you have the aura of the protagonist, you will definitely not die so easily, you will definitely be able to jump out of his palm."


    When Yi Feng had disappeared, Wu Changan plunged into the soil.


    Afterwards, he exerted his ultimate speed underground and fled away to the area of ??this small island.


    After a whole day, he had already escaped out of the Nansha area, and then he came out of the ground in a sullen face.


    "Since he didn''t kill me directly, it proves that he was not afraid of me escaping, and he was so confident that I couldn''t escape from his palm."


    "However, relatively speaking, this period is also the only opportunity for me to turn around. I absolutely cannot take it lightly and must seize this opportunity."


    "So even though it''s a long way, it''s definitely not safe."


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth, and the complicated fingerprints suddenly came out.


    Then, from the storage ring, a piece of yellow rune paper was pulled out at the extreme speed.


    "One hundred million avatars, change it for me."


    Finally, as his handprints fell, the yellow talisman papers collectively shone with dazzling light, and then one by one turned into the appearance of Wu Changan.


    "The character transformed by this avatar has my breath on it, and has the exact same appearance as me, which is enough to help me escape from that person''s control by turning the fake into the real."


    "Give me a break."


    As his voice fell, Wu Changan, who had been transformed from avatars, began to disperse in all directions.


    Some fled away, some swept away, some plunged into the water, and some hid nearby.


    These Wu Changan have considerable strength.


    In a few days, it has spread all over the continent.


    Dongsheng left more than 20 million, Nanhuang also went to more than 20 million, and the Western Demon Forest did not fall, and also went to the wilderness to survive, and the remaining 30 to 40 million were distributed to Central Continent and Henan. North Sea.


    In this way, Wu Changan single-handedly added 100 million people to the mainland.


    Although there were some unlucky people who died suddenly on the way, these losses were nothing to the huge base.


    And Wu Changan also mixed in with the more than 100 million avatars and came to Beihailu.


    "On the entire continent, Beihailu is the farthest from Dongsheng, so it is relatively safe."


    "Even if he catches up with Beihailu, there are still about 20 million clones of me here. Even if he really comes, it will take a lot of time to find my true body. This is enough for me to deal with it."


    "kindness!"


    Wu Changan nodded with satisfaction, his panicked heart finally calmed down a little.


    "Then, my real body will continue to find a place to hang out. It''s best not to attract attention."


    He thought about it like this, and just happened to find that there was a sect recruiting disciples in a nearby city.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll sneak into this sect and be a handyman!"


    "And this identity is very deceptive. It is expected that no matter how strong or monstrous that person is, it is impossible to find me."


    Then, he put away his cultivation base and walked towards the place where the disciples were recruited.


    Pingjiang City.


    Yi Feng took a large group of people and rushed towards the island.


    "Sir, sir!"


    At this time, a large group of old men and women rushed over and asked anxiously: "Sir, I heard that you are going to make the sect move the place, is it true?"


    "I didn''t expect you all to know."


    Yi Feng smiled awkwardly.


    I didn''t expect that he, a mortal, would actually spread the word about the sect, which is quite ridiculous.


    But they were all old acquaintances, and he didn''t hide it. He smiled and said, "Yes, I have this idea."


    Everyone looked at each other and hurriedly said, "Sir, see if we can go with you."


    "Yes, yes, just let me go near your sect and open a tobacco shop?"


    "Yes, I also want to get a beef noodle stall."


    "I''m going there to sell tofu!"


    Everyone looked at Yi Feng expectantly.


    "This, isn''t it, what kind of business can you have in the past?" Yi Feng couldn''t help but said.


    "Oh, what are you talking about, sir, when your sect grows up, won''t we have business?" said an old man.


    "Yes, yes, although there is a large population in this city, the competition is also high. It is better to follow Mr. and do business with Mr. Zongmen." Another person continued.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    Everyone nodded.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng hesitated.


    Because it sparked an idea deep inside him.


    I remember when he first came across, he had an idea, that is, to build a utopia of his own, a small city of his own, and even modernize it.


    And now, with that small island and such a group of good neighbors, doesn''t this just meet some basic conditions?


    Going back 10,000 steps, even if he can''t establish a sect, or even recruit disciples, he won''t be able to cultivate in his own life, and he can completely make use of that island.


    It was developed into a small resort, a small town, and in front of the tyrants inside, he collected the rent, got two little wives, and lived a small life without skin and shame, it seems to be quite good!


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng was moved.

 Chapter 346： Standard for firing red bricks

    "good!"


    He opened his mouth to agree.


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions suddenly became happy.


    "However, it is impossible to let you open a store immediately."


    Yi Feng added: "After all, there is no population on the island in the early stage, and your business cannot be done. Therefore, in the early stage, you should take jobs in my sect. The business of opening a store will be discussed later when there are more people."


    The reason for this arrangement is that Yi Feng also thought that whether the sect is established or built in the future, many things need help.


    And this group of old men and old ladies are busy, and they know the bottom line. The key is to make a living without paying much wages.


    No need to be white.


    "For example, Mrs. Zhang, don''t you know how to cook? Be my sect chef!"


    "And you, watch the door."


    "The other few, you have to row in and out of the island, you can row for me."


    "No problem." Everyone said in succession, "As long as we old men have something to eat, they are satisfied."


    After talking about everything.


    A group of people marched towards the island in a mighty manner.


    "I''m back."


    "This island belongs to me, Yi Feng. I will have the final say in everything here in the future, haha..."


    After landing on the island, Yi Feng couldn''t help shouting.


    However, his voice just fell.


    Over the entire island, the clouds suddenly began to change, and a unique law of heaven and earth suddenly shrouded the island, including the entire lake around it.


    "This is?"


    This scene.


    Whether it was the old man or the old lady present, or the construction workers, there were strange expressions on their faces.


    "It seems that the realm of Mr. is beyond our original guess!"


    "A word is a small world by itself, tsk tsk, this method..."


    "Yeah, in this range, the rules have completely changed, and I can''t seem to fly."


    "Yeah, my cultivation has also been completely suppressed."


    "What''s even more peculiar is that I can no longer feel the call of the fairyland. It seems that I don''t need to go to the fairyland within a year."


    "Yeah, it seems that we don''t have to think about how to solve the problem of going to the fairyland, we can stay by Mr.


    "It seems that this place is completely beyond the control of the laws of the Immortal World and the Immortal River Continent."


    "Hmph, you old men, didn''t you think about going to Immortal Realm before?"


    "Fuck you, when did I want to go to the fairy world, how can the fairy world be fragrant in front of Mr.?"


    "What are you guys whispering about?" Yi Feng, who was walking in front, couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing sir."


    Everyone kept silent and followed Yi Feng.


    "I''ll take you all around the island first." Yi Feng said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded and followed.


    After turning around the island, Yi Feng planned it on a piece of grass paper.


    "Look, here are some of my initial plans."


    "The mountain forest on the north side of the island will be regarded as a back mountain of our sect. There should be some small animals locked in it. Although the danger is not very big, you old men and ladies should not go there." Yi Feng reminded.


    When everyone heard this, they nodded hurriedly.


    He didn''t dare to refute Yi Feng''s words.


    After all, these small animals, in their opinion, are indeed a little dangerous.


    "And our sect will be built next to the back mountain."


    Saying that, Yi Feng planned an area on the straw paper.


    "The other is the mountain gate, the martial arts field, the residential area, the library..." Yi Feng divided the other regions one by one.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Next, I need to assign you some tasks." After thinking about it, Yi Feng said to these old men and women again.


    "Sir ordered."


    "Well, I need a super big tree, but I don''t know where it is. You guys are old and experienced, so I plan to send two people to help me find it." Yi Feng ordered.


    The reason why he wanted this kind of tree was for the sake of his sect.


    After all, fooling 100 disciples is his primary goal, so some things that look tall must be done.


    Therefore, it is necessary to carve a dragon in the center of the sect.


    And such a large carving, definitely needs a tree big enough.


    "Sir, what kind of tree do you want?"


    The two old men couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, the quality must be better, after all, I want to carve." Yi Feng said: "As for the materials, you have seen my carvings, so you should also know the standards I need?"


    "Your standard..."


    "Uh¡­"


    Several old men looked at each other and said with pressure on their faces: "We know where there is one that can meet Mr.''s standards, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to get it..."


    "It''s just a tree, I believe in you."


    Yi Feng said: "And if there are really difficulties, no matter if you want money or something, in short, you can get it at all costs. I''m carrying it for you, what are you afraid of?"


    heard.


    The old men who were under pressure suddenly gained confidence.


    "Understood, there is a gentleman behind, we will do whatever it takes to get it."


    "very good."


    Yi Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then turned his gaze to Ye Bei and the others.


    "Sir, please order."


    Ye Bei and the others hurriedly approached and respectfully waited for Yi Feng.


    "To be honest, the people you are looking for are not very good." He hesitated slightly, but Yi Feng still expressed his thoughts.


    It''s not that he stabs.


    The main reason is that most of this group of people are old men, and they all look weak, and he is really worried about the progress.


    "Not enough?"


    Ye Bei and the others were embarrassed.


    The lowest level is Wu Zun, and many sect masters and elders have been pulled over, which is not very good.


    The standard for this brick mover is too high.


    "Of course, I still trust you. They have come, so they will stay for the time being, but there are still not enough people, so you have to find a group of people, but the quality is stronger." Yi Feng said.


    "Those with stronger qualities, such as?" Ye Bei asked cautiously.


    "for example¡­"


    "Similar to this little brother."


    Saying that, Yi Feng turned his gaze to a little brother who was running from a certain inn. This little brother was one of the few young people who came to the island from Pingjiang City.


    This little brother looks strong and can work at a glance, so it must be just right to recruit workers based on his physique.


    However.


    Ye Bei and the others took a deep breath.


    This standard...


    "What, are you embarrassed?"


    Yi Feng looked at Ye Bei and others and said.


    "No, it''s not difficult."


    Ye Bei and the others had their faces ashen, their heads sullen and their heads down.


    Because of the things that this person explained, no matter how difficult it is, they have to come down and do their best.


    "Finally, there is one more thing to explain to you." Yi Feng explained to Ye Bei and others.


    "Sir ordered."


    Ye Bei and the others said respectfully.


    "Because the transportation on our island is not very convenient, many materials are not easy to handle, and the materials here are really not good, so I plan to teach you to burn bricks and complete the construction on your own." Yi Feng said.


    "Baking bricks yourself?"


    Everyone stared blankly at Yi Feng.


    "Yes, make it yourself, I will teach you how to make it later." Yi Feng said: "But before burning, you also need to give you a finished product standard."


    "Because you are doing things for me, the bean curd **** project will not work, so the fired bricks must have this quality."


    With that said, Yi Feng took out a brick from his arms and slapped it on the ground.

 Chapter 347： expert

    see.


    Everyone present focused their attention on the bricks.


    hiss!


    Without exception, Qi Qi took a deep breath.


    The quaint atmosphere exuded from it made them instantly recognize that it was an immortal artifact.


    After being with Yi Feng for so long, it is really no big deal that Yi Feng can take out a fairy weapon.


    But every brick that builds a sect needs this standard, which makes them unable to sit still.


    I''m afraid the fairy palace in the fairy world can''t compare with this kind of handwriting.


    "Lao Zhao, let''s go, let''s go find some wood for Mr. Lao." Lao Qian quickly got up and greeted Lao Zhao, and said quickly.


    "Hey, alright, we''ll go right away."


    Lao Zhao also got up and agreed.


    Originally, they felt that the task that Yi Feng gave them was quite difficult, but compared to the task of Ye Bei and others, their task was simply a pediatrician!


    Glancing at Ye Bei and the others with pity, the two old men left quickly.


    "In this way, Ye Bei, you bring a group of people to follow me to burn the kiln and make bricks. You two should follow the standards I said before and find workers."


    Yi Feng ordered, remembering something and adding: "Remember, in addition to having strength, it is best not to be too old."


    After that, Yi Feng took Ye Bei and others to find a place to burn the kiln.


    Guan Yunpeng and Shaantian Que were stunned on the spot with embarrassed expressions on their faces.


    Have strength.


    Not too old yet.


    Talking in their mouths, the two looked at the little brother who ran the hall, walked over with a smile on his face, and pulled him aside.


    "Little brother, take a step to speak."


    The two old men said with a smile.


    The running boy walked aside with them and looked at them suspiciously.


    "Cough, little brother, can you take the liberty to ask, what is your cultivation level now?" The two old men asked nervously, waiting with a heart for the answer from the little brother who ran the hall.


    After all, according to Yi Feng''s words.


    Recruiting workers should be based on this little brother.


    Therefore, how much this little brother has cultivated represents what the workers they recruited will have.


    "It''s okay to tell the two brothers, it''s just that I said it, the two of you don''t make fun of me." The little brother shyly touched his nose, and he was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Guan Yunpeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at this, this little brother''s cultivation base should not be too high.


    In this way, their pressure will be reduced a lot, and they just need to lower their age when looking for someone.


    So, Guan Yunpeng quickly comforted: "Don''t worry, little brother, we will never laugh at you, just say it."


    "Ok."


    The little brother nodded shyly, and said embarrassedly: "I''m not talented, I have been in front of Mr. for a whole year and a half before I was promoted from King Wu to Emperor Liuming. To put it bluntly, it''s just a little transparent."


    "six?"


    "Only... Six-Life Martial Emperor?"


    Hearing this, Guan Yunpeng, who was caught off guard, almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. The sky-shaking tower slipped and fell into the lake.


    "Oh bro."


    The little brother running hall hurriedly pulled up the Sky-Shaking Tower.


    Shaking Tianque couldn''t care about his own embarrassment, stared at the little brother running hall, and asked tremblingly: "You, you, what do you think you are doing?"


    "Six lives, a small six lives."


    The running boy said.


    It was confirmed again that the two of them both wanted to die.


    Doesn''t that mean that the standard for them to find workers next is not only not being too old, but also requiring at least the cultivation of Emperor Wuming?


    hiss!


    If you turn over the Xianjiang Continent over and over again, there may not be so many.


    Even if there are so many, are they looking for it?


    You must know that when you reach this kind of cultivation, which one is not a talented person!


    This task is too heavy!


    "Two brothers, it''s still the same sentence. Although my cultivation base is a bit low, don''t laugh at me." The little brother who ran the hall said honestly.


    "Yes, it''s a little lower..."


    The two people in the sky-shaking tower twitched their lips, wishing to beat this guy violently for a while, they had never seen such an angry person before.


    But what can they do, in the face of the husband''s explanation, even if it is difficult, they will do their best.


    "Qing, it''s so boring!"


    On the edge of the lake, Gu Benwei was lying on the ground with Erlang''s legs crossed, and said lazily.


    "It''s boring."


    The dog spread its hind legs, urinated under the tree, and said in agreement.


    "Two brothers, why don''t we walk the birds."


    A centipede emerged from the grass roots and said with a smile.


    "What is there to walk around with a silly hybrid bird?"


    Gu Benwei glanced at Hei Yu, who was tied to the side, and the other three demons from the Western Demon Forest, and said with disdain.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly discovered something.


    The dog''s tail grass in his mouth spit out, got up and looked into the distance.


    In the crevice of the rock not far away, a large black chopped **** was abruptly placed there, shaking from time to time, extremely conspicuous.


    "Wuwuwu, what the **** is going on on this island?"


    "I''m really just a cute little bear, woo woo woo, there are so many terrifying things, let me live..."


    "Can''t see me."


    "You can''t see me, mamami, you can''t see me."


    The black bear tucked his head into the crack, arched his buttocks and trembled in prayer.


    However, just as he was talking, a kick came flying suddenly and kicked his ass.


    "what!"


    The black bear jumped up subconsciously, and immediately saw these few existences that terrified him.


    "what."


    "Don''t come here."


    "I''m very good, be careful I lock your throat."


    "Hey."


    "what¡­¡­"


    While talking in a panic, the black bear gestured and made a fierce voice.


    Seeing that he couldn''t be fooled by these few, he suddenly became cowardly again and lay down on the ground with his heart in his arms.


    "Brother, brother."


    "I''m just a harmless little bear."


    "I was wrong, don''t come here, oh oh I can''t do it, I can''t do it, I''m dead, I''m going to die..."


    After speaking, he stretched out his tongue and lay down on the ground, motionless...


    "Yo ho?"


    "Master?"


    "I, Ye Feng, have never admired anyone in my life in this regard. You are the first."


    Seeing this scene, Yefeng Centipede came out from above Gouzi''s head, and a voice of admiration suddenly came out.

 Chapter 348： This bear is promising

    "Qing, go and arrest him."


    Behind, Kubo Benwei waved his hand and said leisurely.


    "It''s brother."


    The dog responded and walked towards the black bear who was pretending to be dead.


    "Hey, silly guy, get up quickly, it''s useless to pretend to be dead in front of my brother." The dog said arrogantly.


    "Yes, although I appreciate you, it''s useless to pretend to be dead in front of my brother." Ye Feng crawled out at the right time and shouted, "If my brother lets you live, you can live, and if you die, you have to die. ."


    "Woo, I was wrong, I was wrong, I got up." The black bear quickly got up, knelt on the ground, and cried bitterly: "I beg a few adults, please spare me."


    "Forgive you? Hmph, say, why are you sneaking around here?" the dog shouted solemnly.


    This sentence made the black bear tremble with fright.


    Immediately, he said tremblingly, "Brothers, I was wrong, I was really wrong, I''m just a little bear sealed here, usually harmless to humans and animals, living by eating grass and drinking dew, I just saw a few big brothers It was majestic, with golden light coming from the top of the head, so I knew at a glance that this was a great person who had descended, so I was afraid of bumping into a few people, so I hid here, but who knows I accidentally bumped into it."


    "Oh?"


    "It seems a bit interesting what you said."


    Gouzi raised his eyebrows and said, "Then tell me, what kind of great people are we?"


    "I''ll say something abruptly about that little bear."


    As he said that, he turned his eyes to Yefeng Centipede, and then said, "For example, this one, although he is short in stature, but the shrewdness in his eyes can make people understand that this is a figure of the level of a think tank."


    "As for this one..."


    Saying that, he turned his gaze to Gouzi, "This one has a stern look and a forceful demeanor, so his status in the team is very important."


    "As for the last one..."


    He turned his gaze to Gu Benwei and his voice stopped.


    "You should speak quickly."


    Gu Benwei''s eyes twitched, and he hurriedly plucked out his ears.


    "This one is really the most amazing."


    "With the breath of a superior, at first glance, he is the core figure in the team, an absolute decision-maker, and he is handsome, suave, and extraordinary."


    "Even if you don''t talk about it, you don''t even have to talk about the quality of the clothes. The transcendent aura of this black robe under the wind blowing from the lake makes people worship and surrender."


    "That is to say, there is no talent, and there is a little ding bell hanging below, otherwise, you will definitely fall in love with this one."


    The black bear touched his heart, as if he had drawn out the words of his heart.


    "Listen."


    "Listen to what people say."


    "How beautifully said, how well summed us up?"


    The moment the black bear''s voice fell, Kuo Benwei suddenly let out an admiring voice.


    "Indeed, it does sum up very well." Gouzi also nodded in agreement, watching the black bear''s eyes become extremely pleasing to the eye.


    "Yes, I''m not going to talk about the two, especially for summarizing the advantages of my brother." Centipede also agreed, and at the same time leaned in front of Kubo Benwei and said, "Brother, it''s hard to come across such an eye-opening little guy, or else , shall we take him?"


    "Yes, brother, I think so too, this bear has some promise." Gouzi also said.


    "Oh, do you think so too?"


    Gu Benwei glanced at the dog and the centipede, and said, "If that''s the case, then take this little guy."


    Seeing this, Gouzi and Centipede were overjoyed, and they hurriedly winked at the black bear, and shouted at the same time: "Little bear, why don''t you quickly thank Big Brother?"

 Chapter 349： You have reached the pinnacle of your life

    "what?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    The black bear was stunned, apparently not responding.


    "You stupid bear, you were quite shrewd just now, why can''t you turn around now?" Gouzi said with hatred: "My eldest brother is going to make you his younger brother, and you are on your way to the pinnacle of life!"


    "Yes, why don''t you hurry up and see Big Brother?"


    The centipede also shouted at the side.


    "Really...really?"


    The black bear wept with joy.


    Face full of disbelief.


    What he said just now was just to save his life and said it on a whim, but he never imagined that there would be such an unexpected joy.


    If he can follow these few, he doesn''t need to be afraid at all on the island.


    Because for other monsters, he has a unique talent.


    That is he is very sensitive to dangerous and powerful things.


    Therefore, whether it was Wu Changan at the beginning, Yi Feng later, or Kuo Benwei now, although he didn''t know their specific strength, he was able to keenly perceive the threat the other party brought him.


    And the Kuo Benwei in front of him poses a huge threat to him, which precisely means that Kuo Benwei has super strength.


    "See you brother."


    After the black bear reacted, he knelt on the ground without saying a word, arched his butt, and shouted: "Big brother Hongfu is in the sky, forever."


    "Yes, very cute little bear."


    Gu Benwei waved his hand and said with admiration: "From now on, except for a man who loves money and a snail lying still, you don''t have to be afraid of everything in the world."


    "A man who loves money, and a snail lying still?"


    The black bear nodded and took it to heart.


    "Cough cough."


    At this moment, the dog and centipede on the side made the sound of coughing at the same time.


    Seeing this, the black bear hurriedly reacted, turned around and shouted, "Meet the second brother, see the third brother."


    "Very good, very good."


    "Follow us in the future, and let you eat and drink spicy food. No one dares to bully you in this life."


    The dog and the centipede immediately raised their heads and were full of admiration.


    Just then, the mark on the dog''s forehead lit up.


    He looked up and looked into the distance.


    "Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Skeleton Benwei asked.


    "Brother, it seems that someone in my tribe is looking for me not far away." Gouzi said.


    "Oh, then you can go."


    Gu Benwei waved his hand, and after the dog left, Gu Benwei walked down leisurely.


    "Bear, do you have any interesting projects to introduce to my brother?" Kubo Benwei said leisurely.


    "Brother, I was sealed on this island in the early years, and I can''t leave this island at all, so I really don''t know what fun it is." The black bear came over and helped Kubo Benwei hammer his legs and lowered his body. said the head.


    "Oh?"


    "Who dares to seal you on the island?" Gu Benwei asked immediately.


    "It''s all about 100,000 years ago. My descendants came to inform me 30,000 years ago that all the people who sealed me up have died of old age." The black bear grinned with a grin.


    Hearing this, Kuo Benwei was also shocked.


    You must know that in the Xianjiang Continent, even a Martial Emperor has a lifespan of only tens of thousands of years. Even if the lifespan of a monster is longer, it will always be limited.


    But the black bear has been sealed for 100,000 years on this island alone, which is completely unreasonable.


    "Why haven''t you died for so long?" Gu Benwei couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know about this either. Anyway, I''ve lived for more than a million years now, and I haven''t reached my lifespan yet, so I can''t beat him to death." Hei Xiong scratched his head, hehe said with a smile, "At the beginning my enemy was Seeing that he couldn''t kill me, he sealed me up."


    After speaking, he quickly added: "Of course, with the exception of eldest brother, I feel that if eldest brother lets me die, he should be able to kill me."


    "You still have a bit of self-knowledge." Kuo Benwei couldn''t help but raised his chin in admiration.


    "That''s that."


    The black bear smiled and said: "However, in addition to the eldest brother, I met two people a few days ago, one of them threatened me, I''m not sure if I can kill me, the other one is terrifying, he can completely kill me."


    "The one you said should be my master." Kuo Benwei said, "It''s the guy who loves money I said. Anyway, just don''t mess with him. If you mess with him, you won''t even be able to save you."


    "It turns out that the man is the master of the eldest brother, no wonder no wonder."


    The black bear took a deep breath.


    But the more so, the more he felt at ease.


    In other words, the two people who can threaten his life are all his own.


    "Brother, brother, something big happened."


    At this moment, the dog who went out has returned, and his hurried appearance is full of panic.


    "Why are you so panicked, Qing?" Gu Benwei lay on the ground and asked with a glance.


    "I have a son, brother."


    Ao Qing shouted loudly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Kubo Ben jumped up violently.

 Chapter 350： pile?

    Gu Benwei blinked and looked at the dog.


    "You actually have a son?"


    "No, not one." The dog raised his head with shame on his face, and quickly explained: "It''s a bunch."


    "watt?"


    "pile?"


    Gu Benwei stared at him and asked, "You stay with me every day, where did you get a bunch of sons?"


    "Hi son?"


    "I, the last time I was in the martial arts hall, the master forced me to go to Ao Qingcheng, and then she went back..." Gouzi explained.


    "I see."


    Only then did Gu Benwei nodded and said, "Then if you say that, I have a nephew too?"


    "Hahaha, great news, great news!"


    Gu Benwei burst out laughing.


    "Congratulations eldest brother, Hexi second brother."


    And the black bear and the night wind centipede also quickly spread the sound of congratulations.


    "Hahaha, I''m happy, after all, isn''t this your nephew?"


    Skeleton said with a loud laugh.


    "Yes, yes, it''s also our nephew. I''m happy and happy, hahaha, we all have nephews."


    The black bear and the centipede also responded with excited voices.


    Especially black bears.


    I was scared to death just now, not only did I recognize a good big brother, but also became an uncle directly.


    "Big brother, the second and third, are you so happy about this?" Seeing the excited looks of this brother, Gouzi said bitterly: "Why can''t I be happy and panic?"


    "Oh, calm down."


    Gu Benwei came over and patted the dog, and said earnestly: "Everyone comes here like this, just be normal, just like the snails in the yard back then, don''t you?"


    "kindness?"


    The dog looked at Gu Benwei suspiciously.


    "That guy was like that at the time, but he was much more ruthless than you. His daughter-in-law gave birth to a world with a population of three trillion. Didn''t he come here like this?"


    "So, calm down, just calm down."


    Kubo Benwei comforted softly.


    "Oh, well, what about these sons?" Gouzi asked.


    "recognize."


    "Of course you have to recognize it. It was originally your seed, so why not recognize it?"


    Kubo Benwei said solemnly.


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid I have to go back to the Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf Tribe once." Gouzi said, "The people in the clan told me just now that my sons were born with a vision of heaven and earth, so the people from the Western Demon Forest said they wanted to take them away."


    "What the hell, the people from the West Demon Forest want to take my nephew away?" Gu Benwei asked in a deep voice.


    "Someone said that my son is very talented. Putting it in the tribe is a waste of talent. It is said that it can be better cultivated by bringing it to the Western Demon Forest." Gouzi explained.


    "fart."


    "Then two or three big bugs in the West Demon Forest are qualified to teach my nephew?" Kubo Benwei said angrily: "Let''s go, let''s go together, kill the reptiles in the West Demon Forest, and then bring my nephew back, let''s go. Several cultivated by themselves."


    "Yes, our nephew''s group of demon beasts have the qualifications to teach us, we will go to the Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf Tribe now." Yefeng Centipede raised his head and shouted.


    Just as the brothers were shouting, Yi Feng suddenly came over from not far away.


    see.


    The centipede quickly fell down.


    And the black bear squatted aside and began to shiver.


    However, Yi Feng just glanced at them lightly.


    He had discovered this centipede a long time ago, so it is not surprising that he has long seen it.


    As for an extra worm, he doesn''t care.


    After all, this broken skeleton likes to play with animals.


    "Want to go out?"


    Yi Feng glanced at them and said.


    "Mmmmmm."


    Gu Benwei chicken nodded like a meter.


    "Go."


    Yi Feng waved his hand, and at the same time looked at the beasts tied to the side, and said, "But I have to go out, and watch them by the way."


    Seeing this, Kuo Benwei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Busy nod.


    "correct."


    Yi Feng, who had just left, suddenly turned his head, remembered something, and said, "If you have time, you can help me catch two more beasts, similar to these."

 Chapter 351： Layout is important.

    Come on, Yi Feng turned around and left.


    Continue to work on the kiln burning.


    The reason why Yi Feng spends these guys is also to save his mind.


    And Kuo Benwei can play with animals so well, maybe he can really help him catch a few good beasts back.


    After all, he was so big, so just four beasts were not enough.


    Yi Feng is quite satisfied with the current plan.


    Those two old men are in charge of the trees that need to be carved, and the workers who need it are recruited by the Heaven-shaking Tower. Now, there is also Kuo Benwei for catching beasts. He only needs to take charge of the overall situation on the island.


    "Qing, did you see it?"


    After Yi Feng left, Gu Benwei got up and couldn''t help but said: "It seems that your master also knows about your affairs. After all, the master usually doesn''t let us run around. This time, he let us go out unexpectedly, not because of this, but also because of what."


    "So, don''t look at the master''s usual stinginess, tweet sour to us, and don''t say it, but in fact, it''s good for everyone, you have to remember it in your heart, you have to be grateful!"


    Kubo Benwei taught a serious lesson.


    "Brother, you don''t need to tell me, I always remember the kindness of the master in my heart. Back then, I was treated as a backwater dog, and it was the master who saved me."


    "And I have also changed from a small little monster to a big monster today, all because of the master."


    "The most important thing is that without a master, how could I know a good big brother like you?" Gouzi said with an affectionate expression.


    "Listen to this."


    Kubo Benwei was very satisfied, and then waved his hand and said, "Come on, brothers, let''s go to the Demon Wolf Tribe and pick up Xiao Qingzi."


    "Oh."


    "Ow, go."


    There were excited voices from the brothers, and they started running with the demons tied to the tree.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    However, the demons such as Hei Yu who were tied to the tree by the side made an angry voice.


    In their opinion, it was all because of that **** human being that they ended up like this.


    And they couldn''t show their cultivation, and couldn''t break free from the bondage, also because that human put a chain on them.


    However, it would be fine if this human dominated them.


    Although it is hateful, they have to admit that this human being is really terrifying, so terrifying that it should not exist in the Xianjiang Continent.


    So, in front of that human being, they temporarily endured.


    But damn, when did a skeleton undead, a centipede, a dog, and a bear rule them all?


    What is the majesty of being a fairy?


    Especially Black Feather.


    How could such an ant-like thing have the guts to dominate him?


    So just now, the four beasts held the same idea and roared at the same time.


    Although their cultivation bases were suppressed, their coercion as demons on demons was real.


    Just like four tigers, even if they are restrained, their roar and coercion can still deter ordinary mice and rabbits.


    so.


    Under their roar, this little skeleton and puppy are still so frightened that they kneel down obediently?


    However.


    What made them completely misguided was that in the face of their coercion, the brothers were not frightened at all.


    "What are these four idiots babbling about?"


    "The devil knows."


    "I guess I don''t agree with us."


    "Oh... it''s a small matter, just have a fight."


    The voice fell, and the brothers looked at the four black feather beasts.


    This pair of eyes actually made Hei Yu and the others feel horrified.


    But after a while, they were dismissive.


    Although these guys actually ignored their anger, how many ants really dared to do something to them?


    However.


    Just came up with this idea.


    The fists and sticks suddenly fell on their heads, and they beat them badly.


    An angry roar came from their mouths.


    They never imagined that this group of ants-like things would actually dare to beat them.


    But reality let them know that the more joyful they screamed, the harder the fist landed on their heads.


    The intense suffocation made them full of anger.


    This kind of humiliation is really unbearable for them.


    Therefore, the three members of the Western Demon Forest looked at each other and hesitated in their hearts, whether to burn their cultivation and life and fight back.


    but.


    They couldn''t pay attention in their hearts, not knowing whether the burning cultivation base and life could break free from the chains.


    Involuntarily, he turned his gaze to Black Feather.


    In the past few days, after private communication, they had long known the identity of Hei Yu, who was a big boss from Immortal Realm.


    In addition, the fluctuations emanating from Hei Yu made their hearts surrender, so the three demons of the Western Demon Forest immediately recognized Hei Yu as the leader.


    So at this moment, as long as Hei Yu felt that he could burn his life and cultivation to fight back, they would react without hesitation.


    However.


    While waiting for Big Brother Immortal Realm to make a decision, they suddenly discovered that their Big Brother Immortal Realm actually knelt to the ground and buried his head on the ground.


    ?


    ? ? ?


    The three demon immortals in the West Demon Forest were dumbfounded.


    This.


    Immortal world boss, so spineless?


    Just when they had doubts, Hei Yu hurriedly winked at them, and at the same time transmitted a voice to the minds of the three demons.


    "Remember, the pattern."


    "The layout is important.


    "To be a demon with a sturdy structure, the reckless man will only die faster!"


    "Only by doing well can you become a demon on a demon."


    "Leave the green hills there, don''t be afraid of running out of firewood, bow your head first, and then look for an opportunity to take revenge."


    When the three of Xi Yaolin heard this, they suddenly realized.


    Great admiration!


    pattern!


    shrewdness!


    It is worthy of being a big demon in the fairy world, able to bend and stretch.


    In comparison, aren''t they just fools?


    learned.


    Immediately, the three demons lowered their heads.


    Seeing that the four little beasts were honest, Kuo Benwei and the others stopped and waved to the old man who was punting in the distance.


    The old man held up a bamboo raft, smiled and did not speak, but his eyes were full of awe.


    "Let''s go, brothers."


    Kubo Benwei ordered.


    The dog and the centipede hurriedly boarded the boat, and the four monsters were also pulled onto the bamboo raft, but the black bear stood on the shore for a long time and refused to move.


    "Brother, I have a seal, I can''t leave it!"


    The black bear said mournfully.


    "Shit seal."


    Behind him, Kubo Benwei kicked the black bear on the buttocks and kicked him onto the boat.


    Subsequently.


    The boat drifted towards the shore.


    "Oh, brother, I really have a seal, and I will be struck by lightning when I land." The black bear said tremblingly, staring at the sky from time to time, looking worried.


    "Bear, the layout is small." Gouzi said.


    "Yeah, from just now, you are not the original you." Centipede also said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay..."


    Hearing this, Black Bear nodded his head with difficulty, but his eyes were still full of worry.


    And between the clouds, a tiny thunder light began to slowly condense.

 Chapter 352： Break this broken skeleton into pieces

    "Lord Black Feather."


    "Can you really swallow this breath?"


    At one end of the bamboo raft, the three beasts of the Western Demon Forest and Hei Yu were huddled together, and the three beasts of the Western Demon Forest couldn''t help but send out a sound transmission to Hei Yu.


    "Of course I can''t swallow it."


    Kuroba returned a gloomy voice.


    A pair of ox-like eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Then why were you beaten in vain just now?"


    The rhinoceros fairy headed by the Xi Yaolin couldn''t help but ask: "Although the city and the layout you mentioned are very important, but I thought about it carefully, in front of these ants, there is absolutely no need for us to dormant. Because if we stood up and resisted at that time, there was still a chance.¡±


    "Hmph, do you really think I bowed my head just now because of this broken skull?" Hei Yu couldn''t help humming.


    "Oh?"


    "that is because?"


    The West Demon Forest suddenly became ignorant.


    "Hey, your demon IQ in the Xianjiang Continent is not good. No wonder the entire continent is controlled by humans, and you can only live in the small forest." Hei Yu couldn''t help but teach.


    A few of the rhinos turned black.


    He didn''t dare to refute, but he still looked at Hei Yu with questioning eyes, obviously trying to figure out why.


    "To tell you the truth, I bowed my head just now, not because of the broken skeleton, but because of the other people on the island." Hei Yu said in a deep voice, "Leave that terrifying human being aside, other people on the island It''s also very troublesome."


    "Anyone else in trouble?"


    The Rhinos were even more stunned.


    Except for some Wu Zun who moved bricks on this island, the others seem to be very ordinary!


    What trouble could this cause them?


    "Do you really think this island is as light as you think?"


    Hei Yu said in a deep voice: "Except for those **** Martial Venerables, in fact, everyone else has the same cultivation base as you, but they are hidden, and your cultivation base is restrained, so you can''t detect it."


    "what?"


    "How can this be?"


    The three rhinoceros were startled.


    "If you don''t believe me, then take a good look at the old man who was punting in front of him."


    "Looking back, the old woman on the edge of the island who was fetching water and preparing to cook."


    "And the few fishing on the other side of the river..."


    heard.


    The three rhinoceros hurriedly cast their gazes over and looked at them carefully.


    At the beginning, I didn''t find anything, but even though their cultivation base was restrained, they quickly discovered that there were terrifying fluctuations in these people.


    And this kind of fluctuation makes them who are cultivating very familiar.


    In other words, these people are all former Ten Ming Martial Emperors, and today''s Human Immortal cultivation base.


    hiss!


    Ji Yao suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    "So, you know why I bowed my head just now?"


    Hei Yu said coldly, "Because once the fight starts, even if that terrifying human doesn''t make a move, just the people around you can make you run away."


    "Although I am better, but if my cultivation base is affected, they will also cause me a lot of trouble. Overall, it is not safe."


    "I see."


    "It''s really thanks to Lord Black Feather''s discernment, and it''s fortunate that we didn''t act rashly before, otherwise now..."


    The rhinoceros three demons suddenly realized, and at the same time couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat.


    It was really dangerous just now!


    Because they understand that the terrifying lineup on this island, not to mention that their cultivation base is restrained, even if they are in their prime, they will not be able to please them.


    "So, when I had no choice, I just bowed my head to this garbage skeleton just now."


    Kuroba then made a sound.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "They won''t be jumping for long."


    "Just wait for this spicy chicken skeleton to take us away from this island, and the time for us to do it will come."


    "When the time comes, tsk tsk..."


    Speaking of this, Hei Yu''s voice paused, and his eyes slowly turned cold.


    "Yes, when the time comes, the new account and the old account will be calculated together!"


    Hearing this, Xi Yaolin''s face was faint, and sneering sounds came out one after another.


    "Hey, then tear the skeleton that offends Lord Kuroba in front of you into pieces!"

 Chapter 353： Old three hold on

    The rhinoceros and other demons were secretly paying attention in their hearts.


    On the surface, he is honest, but he is calculating in his heart. As long as he leaves this small island, he will start to attack.


    After a while, the bamboo raft landed.


    Lao Zhou, who was punting the boat, nodded respectfully to Kubo Benwei and the others, and continued to support the bamboo raft to transport supplies.


    The trembling black bear glanced at the sky and found that there was nothing wrong with Xiang An, and suddenly let out a naive laugh: "Hahaha, it''s okay, I''m really okay, it must have been sealed for too long and it''s invalid."


    "It''s rare and strange, even if the seal is still there, with the big brother here, can it still hurt you?" Centipede couldn''t help but taught a lesson.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Black Bear nodded quickly.


    "Brother, how did we get there, did we fly over?" Gouzi couldn''t help asking.


    "With these four big idiots, it is necessary to fly over by yourself?" Gu Benwei couldn''t help saying.


    This voice fell into the ears of Xilin and the others, and immediately made them angry.


    "No hurries?"


    On the contrary, Hei Yu kept his composure, and said leisurely, "Let him dance for a while. The more joy he dances now, the worse we will torture him later."


    "Yes, Lord Kuroba."


    Only then did the three rhinoceros endure the anger in their hearts.


    "But brother, the strength of these four guys has been sealed by the master, how can they be mounts?" At this time, Yefeng Centipede couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s a big deal, just figure it out."


    Kubo Benwei waved his hand and said lightly.


    heard.


    The four black feather monsters suddenly raised their heads.


    This skull is not only bloodless and fleshless, but also has no brains?


    Don''t you fear their revenge if you dare to break their seal?


    They thought that Kuo Benwei was just speaking and listening, but what they didn''t expect was that Kuo Benwei actually ran over and removed the chains on their bodies.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment when the chains were removed, the cultivation of the Four Demons returned collectively.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    At the same time, the four demons couldn''t help laughing wildly in their hearts.


    I thought that I would burn the cultivation base or life force to break the chains, but I didn''t expect that the skulls in front of them were so mindless that they really took off the chains on their bodies.


    It''s just like stepping through the iron shoes and finding nowhere, it takes no effort to get it!


    "Hahaha, Lord Heiyu, look at it, the three of us will immediately tear down this skeleton in front of you." The three rhinoceros said excitedly, and they were about to attack Kubo Benwei.


    "etc."


    Fortunately, at the last minute, Kuroba stopped them in time.


    "Sir, what are you waiting for, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Xilin said quickly.


    "We have to wait. Although our cultivation base has recovered now, it is still too close to this island. With the means of that human being, if we notice a little, we may be caught again, so we wait until we are far away from this island. It''s not too late for Kojima to do something." Hei Yu said to the three demons.


    The three demons thought about it, and it was indeed the case.


    The methods of that human are beyond their understanding, and if they do it now, they are likely to be caught again.


    Unable to help, the three of them looked at Hei Yu with reverence again.


    The fairyland boss is worthy of being a fairyland boss.


    Stable enough!


    Whether it''s xinxing, cultivation, or city government, they are incomparable.


    "Let''s study hard, if you don''t have something, you can''t survive in a world of intrigue like the immortal world." Hei Yu couldn''t help but teach.


    "Yes."


    The three rhinoceros hurriedly nodded respectfully.


    "You, lie down for me."


    The dog came over and shouted at the rhinoceros.


    Xilin''s face was full of anger, this dog really wanted to treat him as a mount, he really couldn''t bear it.


    So he turned his eyes to Heiha again and asked Heiha''s opinion.


    However, he found that Gu Benwei had already sat on Hei Yu''s head, and then flew out.


    have to.


    Seeing this, Rhinoceros clenched his teeth and lay down.


    After all, even the Black Feather boss in the Immortal Realm could hold back his anger, and he couldn''t bear it either. Anyway, he could take revenge after a while.


    The dog successfully sat on the shoulders of the rhinoceros.


    On the side, the centipede also climbed onto the head of Ximiao, the second child of Xi Yaolin.


    "I''m not okay with that?"


    The black bear looked at the last demon that was half a point smaller than him, and scratched his head shyly.


    "What''s wrong, you have to know why the master gave us these monsters, didn''t he just let us use them as mounts to pick up Xiao Xiaoqing, just sit back and relax." Yefeng Centipede shouted.


    "Ok."


    The black bear smiled naively, jumped up and sat on top of the last demon''s head.


    "Crack!"


    In the end, the monster named Rhinoceros suddenly shivered with his legs, his **** almost pressed his feces out, his face flushed red, the ground under his feet cracked open, and he gritted his teeth to make himself reluctant. Stand firm.


    "Third, stand up."


    "For the sake of our escape and revenge, be patient." Seeing this, Xilin hurriedly sent a voice transmission to the rhinoceros, cheering him on.


    "But the weight of this bear goes against common sense, it''s really heavy!"


    Rhino''s face was difficult. He never expected this bear to be so heavy, and his dignified demon immortal''s strength was unbearable.


    "Third, for our big plan, who is not my big brother and I bear a heavy burden?"


    "Remember, you can do it. I really can''t hold back the words of Lord Black Feather in my heart."


    "The pattern, and the city government!"


    At this time, Ximiao also threw a firm look at Xiitu and sent out a voice transmission.


    "Second brother, you..."


    Looking at the centipede on top of Ximiao''s head, Xitu couldn''t help but said, "How about we switch?"


    "Cough, I seem to have heard Lord Heiyu calling from the front, I will take a step ahead." Ximiao coughed awkwardly, and then swept the sky and chased after Heiyu.


    The rhinoceros hurriedly turned his eyes for help to the rhinoceros.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "Second brother, what your second brother said is also reasonable. By the way, Lord Heiyu is indeed calling, and I have to keep up with it." up.


    Time passed slowly.


    In a short while, everyone came to the plain of the Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf Tribe.


    "arrive."


    Kubo Benwei said.


    "Yes! It''s been a long time since I came back."


    The dog looked at the familiar things, and his mood was a little complicated.


    When he left at that time, he was just the unloved third prince, the dude in the tribe''s mouth.


    But now he, the small Sky Devouring Demon Wolf Tribe has been ignored by him.


    Even Ao Qingcheng, who used to be high above and didn''t need to look at him, actually gave birth to a litter of children for him now.


    Everything is different.


    "elder brother."


    the dog shouted.


    "kindness?"


    Kubo Benwei looked at him.


    "It''s good to follow the master to follow you." The dog''s eyes flashed and he said gratefully.


    "Nausea."


    Gu Benwei was stunned for a while, then turned his head away, dismissing it.


    "Why haven''t two more arrived?"


    Night Wind Centipede asked.


    "Hold on."


    The dog looked into the distance and said.


    The crowd nodded.


    But this wait is more than half an hour.


    Kubo Benwei was already impatient with a dark face.


    The same is true for Hei Yu and others, because the distance from this place is almost the same, and as soon as the last rhinoceros arrives, they can collectively attack and kill the damned ants like Kubo Benwei.


    Finally, after waiting for another half an hour, the rhinoceros carried the black bear on his back and flew shaky in the sky...

 Chapter 354： Its finally here

    When Xiitu landed with the black bear on his back, Xiitu rolled his eyelids and lay on the ground spitting out white foam.


    "The third, the third."


    Seeing this, the two rhinoceros monsters hurriedly sent a sound transmission to the rhinoceros.


    "Big brother, second brother, I...I''m fine, don''t worry about me, I''ll just take a little rest."


    The rhinoceros climbed up from the ground with difficulty and said softly.


    "Okay, keep going."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Kubo Benwei heard another voice behind him.


    heard.


    The rhinoceros trembled, and almost didn''t take a breath.


    Fortunately, a voice came from the dark-eyed Kuroba.


    "Almost, it''s time to start."


    The three rhinoceros immediately became restless, and quickly said respectfully: "Lord Heiyu, just wait here for a while, until the three of my brothers go to take down these four ants."


    "Very well, let''s go!"


    Kuroba let out a sneer.


    The three rhinoceros demons immediately turned their eyes towards the unaware Kubo Benwei and the others.


    "Big brother, can you let me go get that **** big bear."


    When he started, Xitu gritted his teeth and looked at the Hanhan black bear with a hoarse voice. It could be seen that he had already accumulated a lot of hatred along the way.


    "Okay, then to avoid too many nights, the three of us will do it together. The third child, you will deal with the big bear, the second child, you will deal with the dog. As for the skeleton and the centipede, leave it to me!" Xilin ordered.


    "good!"


    Xitu Ximiao responded quickly.


    The body of the three demons bowed slightly, and the whole body''s strength surged in the body.


    However.


    Just as they were about to start, the clouds in the sky suddenly changed and gathered together.


    Countless thunderbolts also began to condense at this moment.


    "what happened?"


    The three rhinoceros demons who were about to start suddenly raised their heads and stared at the sky.


    Looking at the thundercloud that was about to move, they felt terrified even with the strength of the fairy.


    "It seems to be because of that bear''s seal."


    Kuroba also looked up at the sky and explained.


    "However, how can a small seal trigger such a big thunderstorm, and the target of the seal is only a black bear with ordinary strength, which is completely contrary to common sense!" Xilin couldn''t help saying.


    "Yeah, it really goes against common sense."


    Black Feather''s expression was also full of shock.


    Because of this level of thunder calamity, even he, who surpassed Puxian''s strength in the Immortal Realm, felt the pressure.


    Even he had to admit that if this thunder fell on him, he might not be able to bear it.


    "I really didn''t expect that the power of a seal in the lower realm would be so powerful."


    Kuroba couldn''t help but murmured.


    "Then, what should I do, Lord Black Feather?"


    The three rhinoceros demons couldn''t help but ask, under this kind of thunder calamity, they didn''t dare to do anything for a while.


    "Don''t panic, this thunder tribulation will not be aimed at other people, but only at the bear, so the bear will surely die. Isn''t this the same as solving an enemy for us without any effort?" Hei Yu sneered. : "Isn''t it easier to solve the rest?"


    Seeing this, the eyes of the three rhinoceros monsters lit up.


    Except for Rhino, who regretted not being able to kill the bear by himself, everyone else showed a look of relief.


    "So, listen to my orders. When the thunder calamity comes, the bear will be wiped out, and the others must be in a hurry, and that''s a good time for you to do it." Hei Yu said again.


    "Lord Black Feather, will this be too cautious?"


    Xilin couldn''t help but ask: "Why don''t you dare to kill the broken skeletons directly before the thunder calamity, anyway, a few small ants, it''s easy to use your hands."


    "No no no."


    "Always remember my words, the layout and the city are very important." Hei Yu moved his feathers and said Yoyo.


    "But, does this have anything to do with the pattern and the city government?" Rhino asked.


    Hei Yu glared at him, and then said, "Then remember my other words, you can be a monster with enough caution."


    "But what you said, isn''t it possible to become a demon on a demon?" Rhino asked again.


    Black Feather couldn''t help but twitched slightly.


    He coughed and explained, "One meaning, one meaning."


    The three demons nodded.


    At the same time, he looked at Black Feather in awe.


    The fairyland boss is worthy of being a fairyland boss.


    In addition to the pattern and the city government, they also learned something from the boss.


    That is enough caution!


    Sure enough, there is always something to be learned by the side of the strong.


    "By the way, Mr. Heiyu, if there is an unexpected accident, please ask Mr. Heiyu to take action at any time." Seeing that the thunderclouds became more and more dense, Xilin thought about it and said to Heiyu.


    "Don''t worry, there is a real change, I will take action at any time, and now let you take action, it''s just that I disdain to take action on these wastes, otherwise they will be wiped out with a wave." Hei Yu raised his head and said.


    heard.


    Rhinoceros and the others nodded.


    With Lord Heiyu in the lineup, even if there is any accident, there is no need to worry about it.


    finally.


    The thunder robbery became more and more intense.


    It has already covered the whole sky.


    "Wuwu, I''m so scared, I''m really just a harmless little bear. Why does God treat me like this?"


    Under the thunder tribulation, the black bear lay on the ground with his head in his palms, buried his head in the ground, arched his butt, and trembled all over.


    finally.


    A thunder column as thick as a water tank suddenly descended.


    "Do it."


    At the same time, Hei Yu made a voice towards the three of them.


    see.


    The momentum of the three people in the rhinoceros suddenly came out, and they attacked almost in sync with Lei Jie.


    The rhinoceros locked Gu Benwei.


    Ximiao locked the dog.


    Rhinoceros locked the centipede.


    As for the bear who was about to die under the thunder calamity, they simply ignored it.


    Finally, wait for this moment.


    The face of the three demons flashed with a strong color of excitement.


    Finally, I can be ashamed.


    "die!"


    The three of them whistled, the energy in their mouths surged, and a powerful attack came out.

 Chapter 355： How could I join forces with you?

    And Hei Yu, who was sitting in the formation, also sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    finally.


    Lei Zhu has reached the top of his head.


    And the attack of the three demons is also close at hand.


    However.


    What the three demons didn''t expect was that at this time, the dog and the centipede were still chatting on their own.


    "Brother Qing, look at my shell, isn''t it pretty?"


    Night Wind Centipede asked.


    "Not bad, but I think my hair looks better."


    said the dog.


    "That''s right, Brother Qing''s hair is definitely better than mine, but compared to his looks, we still have to count our scumbag big brother." Yefeng Centipede said.


    "That is, the strongest and most handsome in the world are the master and the eldest brother." Gouzi also said.


    Listening to the dialogue between the dog and the centipede, the coldness in the hearts of the three demons was even stronger.


    Not just ants, but also a bunch of idiots.


    There are still leisurely and elegant chats, and I still can''t figure out my own situation. Don''t I know what will happen next?


    at this time.


    A scene that shocked them suddenly happened.


    Gu Benwei, who was dumbfounded, suddenly stretched out a white finger from his black robe.


    Then it came into contact with the thunder column that was going down through it.


    finger.


    A cylinder of thunder.


    This large and small form a stark contrast.


    Visually, it is undoubtedly an egg hitting a stone.


    What people did not expect was that when the thunder pillar touched the finger, it suddenly dissipated.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly returned to clear.


    It was as if the lightning had never appeared before.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing this scene, the three demons were shocked.


    "It seems that this skeleton is not as weak as we said, be careful."


    So, the rhinoceros reminded the two demons and continued to attack.


    Obviously.


    They didn''t realize what it meant.


    But in the face of their attack, Kuo Benwei didn''t even look at them. After dealing with the thunder and lightning, he just waved his hands lightly.


    In an instant, a vast wave of fluctuations spread out towards the three demons.


    boom!


    The face of the three demons changed drastically, and the skeleton''s attack came like a terrifying wave.


    Kiss time.


    It caused their chests to be wounded, and they all spit out blood, flew out, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "what?"


    "This broken skeleton is actually so strong?"


    The three demons smashed to the ground, their faces shocked.


    Obviously, Kuo Benwei''s strength exceeded their expectations, and was actually strong enough to beat the three of them with a wave of his hand.


    but.


    They still don''t panic.


    Because the strongest combat power present was not them, but Lord Kuroba from Immortal Realm.


    As long as he is sitting behind, even if such a change occurs, it is still under control.


    after all.


    No matter how strong this skeleton is, can it be stronger than Lord Black Feather from Immortal Realm?


    So, the three demons turned their heads in unison, and looked at Hei Yu with respect.


    "Lord Heiyu, things have changed. This skull is very strong, and Lord Heiyu is also invited to take action in person."


    The three demons shouted.


    The moment their voices fell, Black Feather really moved.


    The wings spread violently, causing a large shadow on the ground, which is extremely powerful!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this, the injured Three Demons breathed a sigh of relief, and turned their frantic eyes towards Hei Yu.


    This strong aura, this mighty posture, and this strong force all shocked them to the extreme.


    "Lord Kuroba is indeed Lord Kuroba!"


    "As expected of the messenger from the fairyland!"


    "Yeah, it''s so terrifying, it''s really admirable!"


    "Under the power of Lord Heiyu, this broken skeleton is afraid to kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    The three demons admired.


    They are full of admiration for the Lord Kuroba in their mouths.


    kindness?


    etc¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the three demons noticed something was wrong.


    It seems that the target of Kuroba-sama''s attack is not the skeleton, but...


    them?


    Under the aura of Hei Yu, the three demons trembled and shouted in shock, "Lord Hei Yu, your attack was wrong, that skeleton is over there."


    "Hey, the three big evildoers are still not going to shut up."


    However, Hei Yu, who was in the air, opened his mouth wide and shouted at them majestically.


    Then a sharp paw print attacked, forcibly stepping on the three brothers to the ground.


    Looking at the powerful claws on his chest, the three rhinoceros glared with disbelief.


    "Lord Black Feather, why are you doing this? Didn''t you agree to kill the skeletons together?"


    "Yeah, yeah, you''re going to sit for us, why did you suddenly turn your back on us?"


    The three rhinoceros demons couldn''t help asking.


    In the face of the three monsters'' inquiries, Hei Yu stared at the bird''s eyes and shouted righteously: "You three monsters, don''t spit your blood."


    "What an upright bird I am, Hei Yu, how can I join forces with you monsters?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing Hei Yu''s words, the three rhinoceros monsters were dumbfounded.


    "Hey, you guys are so disappointing to me. I still treat you as friends. It was agreed that the four of us would be the pets of Lord Skeleton and the Lord Human, but you were plotting a rebellion behind your back. It''s... ugh..."


    Hei Yu shook his head sadly, sighed heavily, and then turned his eyes to Kuo Benwei and the others.


    "Respected Lord Skeleton, Lord Dog, Lord Centipede, Lord Black Bear, I, Hei Yu, have helped a few adults capture these rebels, and I hope they will be released."


    After speaking, Hei Yu bowed his head respectfully.

 Chapter 356： Hit me hard, hit me hard

    "Huh, it''s okay."


    Hei Yu, who lowered his head, took a deep breath, and was secretly glad in his heart.


    "Fortunately, this immortal pretended to be a force at the beginning, and didn''t shoot directly, otherwise it would be cool now!"


    His combination of boxing just now seemed to be smooth and smooth, but in fact, a group of people panicked, and their hearts were pounding with fright.


    Just now, Kuo Benwei''s finger broke the power of thunder tribulation, Xilin and the others may not know what it means, but Hei Yu''s heart is clear.


    To be able to do this shows that Gu Benwei''s strength is at least ten times stronger than him.


    even more!


    In the face of such a super master, there is no chance of victory.


    So in the face of absolute strength, how about face, and how about selling teammates?


    Living is the most important thing.


    However, Hei Yu''s behavior fell into the eyes of the three demons, causing them to be angry and spit out blood.


    His fire-breathing eyes stared at Hei Yu, full of hatred and unwillingness.


    They never imagined that at such a critical moment, Lord Heiba, whom they were proud of, would turn his back on the battlefield and act like a licking dog.


    "Pooh."


    "You traitor."


    "You traitor."


    The three demons let out a vicious voice.


    "Don''t spit your blood."


    Hei Yu immediately blushed and retorted: "You three monsters and wolves have nothing but ambitions. You still want to drag me into the water after things go down. It''s really vicious!"


    "Master Skeleton, Master Dog, Master Centipede, Master Black Bear, please look carefully, don''t believe the words of these three thieves, I can learn from Hei Yu''s heart."


    "you you you¡­"


    "Thanks you are still a messenger from Immortal Realm, or you are a big demon who has surpassed Puxian and reached Jinxian, and has blood on his hands."


    "But I didn''t expect that you don''t have any credibility, you have no backbone, you really lose the face of the Immortal Realm, and the face of your identity." Xilin shouted angrily.


    Seeing this, Hei Yu''s heart suddenly panicked.


    If this skeleton knows his identity, what can we do with him?


    Thinking of this, Hei Yu''s eyes moved suddenly, he stood up immediately, and retorted confidently: "Fuck you, when did I say that I am the messenger of the fairyland, I am a little Peng bird, I usually drink dew and eat grass to eat. Health, you don''t have to spit blood."


    "you you you¡­"


    The three rhinoceros vomited blood.


    However, looking at the four dogs biting the dog, Kuo Benwei and the others were full of impatience, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t talk about anyone, they are not good birds, and none of them can escape."


    After Kuo Benwei''s words, Hei Yu knelt to the ground in fright and cried out, "Sir, really, the conscience of heaven and earth, the conscience of heaven and earth!"


    Snapped!


    Kubo Benwei slapped Black Feather to the ground with a slap, and then kicked Black Bear''s ass.


    "Little Sier, get up."


    "kindness?"


    "Where''s Ray?"


    "Where''s Lei Jie, am I okay?"


    The black bear raised his head nervously, looked at the sky around him, saw a clear sky, and suddenly sounded excited.


    "With this scumbag here, what is a little thunderbolt, the sky is falling, and it''s just a fist." Gu Benwei straightened his head.


    "Thank you, brother, thank you, brother, you are really amazing."


    The black bear nodded his head full of tears, and then asked: "The brother, you called me, is there anything you need to order?"


    "Go, the four of them, each of them slapped a hundred times." Kubo Benwei pointed at the four Hei Yu and said.


    "This is not good?"


    The black bear raised a pair of fleshy bear paws and said Han Han.


    "Okay, nothing wrong."


    However, there was an excited voice from Kuroba.


    Because since he wants to slap, it means that Kuo Benwei probably won''t kill him.


    Therefore, if this hundred slaps can be exchanged for the release of this crisis and save a life, it is nothing at all.


    Besides, this black bear looks naive, and it is estimated that he has little strength. The slap in the face is really painless in terms of his cultivation.


    Beautiful!


    What a delight!


    So, he handed his face to the black bear and shouted: "I didn''t see through the wolf ambitions of the three evildoers in time. I''m guilty. Punishing a hundred slaps is no big deal. Come and beat me."


    "Is this really good?"


    The black bear moved his fleshy paws, but he still couldn''t bear it.


    "This is the order of Lord Skeleton. You have to fight, I have to be next to you. You can come as hard as you can." Hei Yu said quickly.


    "Then I''ll try harder?"


    asked the black bear.


    "Use it, use it anyway, and greet me with the greatest strength."


    Hei Yu brought his face closer again, and at the same time looked at Kubo Benwei with a face full of admiration, for fear that Kubo Benwei would change his attention.


    "Okay, then I''ll smoke."


    Seeing Heiyu so insistent, finally, the black bear raised his chubby bear paw, aimed it at Heiyu''s face and swiped it down.


    Looking at the incoming bear paw, Hei Yu was a little disappointed, disappointed that the strength was not enough.


    If Lord Skull saw that he was dissatisfied with the slap, he changed his mind not to slap, and instead wanted to kill him, that would be a big deal.


    In his disappointment, the black bear''s slap finally landed on his face.


    "Snapped!"

 Chapter 357： debut

    "what!"


    Hei Yu''s shrill screams spread across the plain.


    This slap made his soul tremble, his heart was broken, and he fell to the ground, dying, and almost didn''t send him away directly.


    Of course.


    The most unbelievable thing for him was how the slap of this bear was so strong, so strong that even his existence as a golden immortal could hardly hold him.


    This just doesn''t make sense!


    Just as he was thinking, the black bear grabbed him again, slapped him, and slapped him down.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"


    For a while, the screams of Hei Yu continued, and the bird feathers fell off and scattered.


    The beaten Hei Yu grinned and cried, and stammered: "If your strength is stronger, it is estimated that you will really send me away..."


    However, because the second half of his sentence was a little vague, it fell into the black bear''s ear a little differently.


    "My strength, do you want it to be bigger?"


    Black Bear looked at Hei Yu with some incomprehension, thinking that this guy is really a masochist, so he had to reluctantly nodded.


    The cumbersome body jumped up suddenly, waved the heavy bear paw, and covered his face.


    Knowing that the black bear had heard the wrong thing, Hei Yu had anticipated that it was wrong, and was immediately horrified, so frightened that he almost lost his mind.


    "No no no, no..."


    He waved his wings to explain, but before he could say it, the heavy slap of the black bear landed on his head.


    "Gah..."


    A scream.


    The bird feathers scattered, and the black feather fainted and died on the ground.


    After a long time, Hei Yu''s 100 slaps were finished, and then this scene was staged on the bodies of the rhinoceros and other monsters.


    When it was the turn of the rhinoceros and other monsters, the panting black bear finally took a lot of strength, so that the three of them would not be slapped to death.


    But in the same way, although the black bear is much weaker, the strength of the three demons is much worse than that of the black feather, so they were also slapped with bruises and bruises.


    But compared to Black Feather.


    The three rhinoceros demons seem to have a lot of backbone.


    He gritted his teeth and stared at a pair of fire-breathing eyes, full of unwillingness.


    He never bowed his head.


    "Ignore their rubbish, let''s go pick up Xiao Xiaoqing." Kuo Benwei said lightly, not paying attention to them at all, and rushing towards the tribe of the demon wolf.


    Sky Devourer Wolf Tribe.


    The Heaven-devouring Emperor Ao Zhong stood with a gloomy face, and behind him stood the other clansmen of the Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf, who were like enemies.


    In addition, behind Ao Zhong, there is a beautiful woman who is beautiful, and also has a worried look on her face.


    On the opposite side of them, stood a tall and slender woman. The woman was wearing revealing clothes and her skin was slightly dark, giving a wild color. It was the milk leopard Li of Xi Yaolin.


    It was Milk Leopard Li that made the entire Sky Devouring Demon Wolf clan face a formidable enemy.


    "I repeat, let me take the seven little wolves away, otherwise it would be a waste of their talents to put them in your tribe. As long as I take them away, I promise you to give them the best training resources." Yuyou said.


    "I can''t promise you."


    Before Ao Zhong could speak, the beautiful woman behind Ao Zhong spoke up. She was Ao Qingcheng from the Red Sun lineage and the mother of the seven little wolves.


    Her attitude was very firm.


    Because she understands that this place is Dongsheng, and going to the West Demon Forest will almost span the entire continent.


    Once you go, you can''t come back.


    "Yes, we will not promise you."


    Seeing this, Ao Zhong also said solemnly: "Because the child''s father will not agree to you, and with him there, there is no need for your cultivation in the Western Demon Forest."


    "Oh?"


    "The child''s father?"


    Milk Leopard Li exuded coercion, and said leisurely: "I am curious about who the child''s father is, and I am even more curious about what achievements a person from a small tribe can achieve, even my Xi Yaolin. Cultivation, don''t take it seriously?"


    "Hmph, to tell you the truth, my son is a subordinate of a peerless master!" Ao Zhong said arrogantly.


    "Gluck cluck..."


    However, there was a yin and yang laughter from Milk Leopard Li.


    "Is the subordinate of the peerless master very powerful?"


    she asked back.


    At the same time as he spoke, the aura of the Demon Emperor was suddenly exposed, putting a great deal of pressure on the entire Sky Devouring Demon Wolf clan.


    Under this pressure, even Ao Zhong was a little unsteady, and his face changed drastically.


    Unexpectedly, this milk leopard Li is actually a demon emperor.


    Even if Ao Qing came back, would he be able to stop a demon emperor?


    So, under the pressure of the demon emperor, Ao Zhong suddenly lost his confidence, so he had to bite the bullet and said, "My son, yes, he is also very strong, even if he is not as good as you, I believe it will not be too bad. many."


    "Hahaha."


    Milk Leopard Li saw through Ao Zhong''s lack of confidence at a glance, and immediately put pressure on him: "Today I will put my words here with you, my patience is limited, no matter who your son is, don''t say he is not here, even if he is I only have one word here."


    "That''s me today, I have to take the seven little wolves away."


    "Whether you want it or not, it won''t change the outcome."


    Her voice was full of majesty.


    No doubt about it.


    The entire Sky Devouring Demon Wolf clan could not refute, and Ao Qingcheng also bit his teeth tightly, not knowing what to do for a while.


    At this moment, a voice came from the sky, scolding loudly: "Where did you come from, the bastard, you pretend to be like this in front of this scumbag, and you still want to take my nephew away, don''t you want to live?"

 Chapter 358： People are demon emperors

    As the voice fell, everyone present looked at the voice.


    Just saw a black robe and black man with Ao Qing, as well as a black bear and a centipede, swept down from the sky.


    "Son."


    "It''s the third prince."


    "It''s the third prince who has returned."


    Seeing the person coming, everyone in the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf clan let out excited voices.


    Since the last war between the royal family and the Red Sun lineage, although Ao Qing did not come back that day, he established his position in the Sky Devourer Wolf Clan.


    Therefore, when the tribe was powerless in the face of a crisis, the appearance of Ao Qing directly gave them the backbone.


    Everyone greeted Ao Qing and others one after another, greeting them with all kinds of familiarity.


    "Father, mother, elders."


    Ao Qing greeted him familiarly, and then introduced Kuo Benwei and others.


    "This is my eldest brother, this is my third brother Ye Feng and fourth brother Hei Xiong."


    "Hello."


    Seeing the person brought back by Ao Qing, Ao Zhong and others also greeted warmly.


    However, Ao Qingcheng had a complicated expression, biting his red lips, not knowing what to do.


    On the other hand, she was very eager for Ao Qing to come back.


    On the other hand, she didn''t dare to face Ao Qing. After all, the two of them were too complicated. If it weren''t for the little wolf, she would have committed suicide long ago when the Red Sun lineage was destroyed.


    "call!"


    However, just as everyone greeted, a huge coercion was released from Milk Leopard Li''s body.


    immediately.


    A cold voice came from his mouth: "You guys are very lively, but, did you ignore something?"


    After the voice fell, her coercion overwhelmed the audience.


    These words brought back the joy of Ao Qing''s return to the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf and everyone, and their expressions suddenly became solemn. Only then did they realize that although Ao Qing had returned, the crisis was still not resolved.


    And can Ao Qing resolve the crisis?


    You must know that the coercion that Milk Leopard Li exudes from standing there is real. Although Ao Qing has dealt with the Red Sun lineage, everyone has no idea what his specific strength is.


    Involuntarily, various voices of discussion came out.


    "The aura of the third prince doesn''t seem to be strong!"


    "Yeah, it doesn''t look like this Milk Leopard Li''s opponent."


    "How is this good?"


    Everyone was immediately worried, and most of them even thought at this moment that even if Ao Qing came back, he would still be powerless.


    Involuntarily, everyone raised the idea of ??taking a step back.


    Considering whether to give the seven little wolves directly to Milk Leopard Li, after all, think about it better, this is indeed a good thing for the seven little wolves, and even let the Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf Clan directly catch up with the backer of the West Demon Forest. .


    "What kind of little reptile are you, babbling around here, have you been told to speak?" However, faced with the posture of Milk Leopard Li, Gu Benwei was reluctant, put his hands on his hips, and immediately yelled.


    As soon as Gu Benwei said these words, it immediately stimulated the nerves of the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf clan.


    For a long time, although he was arrogant and arrogant with the milk leopard, at least he did not tear his face.


    The Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf Clan did not want to get into such a big enemy, and Milk Leopard Li also wanted to take away the little wolf, so the two sides maintained a tacit understanding and always kept a little room for peace talks.


    But Kuo Benwei''s words were equivalent to directly piercing this layer of window paper.


    How could the Demon Emperor master of the Western Demon Forest stand up to such a provocation?


    "Third prince, tell your eldest brother to speak carefully."


    "Yeah, he''s a demon emperor, it''s too impulsive to talk like this."


    "The main reason to call you back is to negotiate with the other party to resolve the matter, not to tear up your face directly and set up a great enemy for no reason."


    For a while, worried voices came from the mouths of Ao Zhong and others.

 Chapter 359： i was just kidding

    The atmosphere of the Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf clan was frozen to the extreme, for fear that Milk Leopard Li would be directly angry and attack.


    And Ao Qingcheng bit her red lips even more, looked at Ao Qing''s back, and finally stepped forward.


    "I... Anyway, I beg you not to let her take my child, okay?" Ao Qingcheng said with tears in his eyes, his jade fist clenched tightly.


    She didn''t know how to face Ao Qing, but in front of the child, she finally took the initiative to speak, with a hint of pleading in her words.


    Even she didn''t know whether Ao Qing could really turn the tide, but only Ao Qing could trust and rely on her.


    After all, she is the mother of the child.


    She can also realize that once the milk leopard Li really takes the little wolf away, I am afraid that their mother and son will never see each other again in this life.


    Ao Qing also gave Ao Qingcheng a complicated look.


    Although he had obtained Ao Qingcheng''s body in the martial arts hall that day, his mood was not as good as before when he stayed in the martial arts hall.


    For this once vicious and cold woman, he has long had no love, and even a little disdain.


    But at this moment, looking at her with tears in her eyes, Ao Qing''s heart suddenly felt a little moved and a little soft-hearted.


    "Do not worry!"


    He nodded solemnly.


    Following that, he threw a firm look towards Ao Qingcheng.


    Ao Qingcheng bit her red lips tightly, lowered her head and stood beside Ao Qing, only praying in her heart that Ao Qing really had a way to protect the child.


    "kindness?"


    Milk Leopard Li looked at Gu Benwei.


    She never imagined that under the shroud of her demon emperor''s breath, someone would talk to her like this.


    Can''t help but.


    She looked up and down at Gu Benwei.


    No cultivation base can be seen, and there does not seem to be the slightest threat.


    "So, you are the father of the seven little wolves?" she asked Kubo Benwei.


    "Of course this scumbag isn''t." Kubo Benwei said with his hips on his shoulders.


    "Aren''t you?" Milk Leopard Li asked.


    "Yes, that''s my eldest brother, I''m the one." Ao Qing stepped out, said in a deep voice, and looked coldly at Milk Leopard Li.


    "you?"


    "Okay, then I''ll inform you again in front of you, these seven little wolves, whether you agree or not, I will take them away on behalf of Xi Yaolin, I understand. Yet!"


    Her tone was full of impatience.


    In her capacity, representing the West Demon Forest, she came to this remote place to take seven little wolves away, and she encountered so many troubles that her patience was almost exhausted.


    So she didn''t carelessly use her eyes until she finished speaking, and looked at the child''s father, Ao Qing.


    But this one.


    But it made her heart skip a beat.


    She suddenly remembered...


    When I came to the Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf Tribe that day, the shocking scene I encountered on the road...


    And a scene she will never forget!


    the same day.


    A man in white robe punched the sky in front of her, directly breaking the blocked Immortal Road, allowing Immortal Irrigation to flood back into the Xianjiang Continent.


    And she clearly remembered that there was a dog-shaped monster beside the man in white robe.


    And that dog-shaped monster, isn''t it Ao Qing in front of him?


    According to what Ao Zhong said before, Little Wolf''s biological father is by the side of a peerless master, so doesn''t it all match up?


    In other words, that peerless master is the one who punched the sky...


    Think of this.


    She took a step back suddenly and panicked, sweating all over her body.


    at the same time.


    His legs couldn''t help but soften, and his knees fell to the ground involuntarily.


    She raised her head with a numb scalp, her high posture suddenly changed, and said to Ao Qing with a smile: "Well, I was joking just now, do you believe it?"


    This sudden scene caused an uproar in the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf clan.


    "How is this going?"


    "How could he do this?"


    "Why did this demon emperor suddenly kneel down, that attitude?"


    Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    No one would have thought that the milk leopard Li, who was still invincible just now, suddenly changed into such a posture.


    This¡­¡­


    Still a monster?


    And Ao Qingcheng, in particular, opened his red lips and looked at Ao Qing next to him in shock.


    She looks weak at the moment, but she is still one of the celestial daughters of the Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf clan. She was very keenly aware just now that the milk leopard Li took a look at Ao Qing, and this change happened.


    right.


    Just take a look.


    It made a demon emperor change from a high profile to a humble one.


    This¡­¡­


    What kind of energy does it have?


    That is to say, in just one year, this former scumbag in front of him not only used his own power to destroy the conspiracy of the Red Sun lineage, but now the Demon Emperor is directly scared to his knees.


    Ao Qing.


    What happened?


    What has changed?


    At this moment, she had to admit that the waste she once looked down upon had become something she looked up to within a year.


    "Very well, you still recognize me."


    Ao Qing was not at all surprised by Milk Leopard Li''s posture, and a leisurely voice came out.


    "That day will be unforgettable forever, naturally remember, remember." Milk Leopard Li replied with sweat on her forehead.


    "Then my son?"


    Ao Qing''s voice sank, but he stopped talking.


    "Of course, of course, my Western Demon Forest He Dehe can nurture the sons of seniors. Of course, it is more suitable for seniors to cultivate them personally. For my previous offensive behavior, I also ask seniors to calm down..."


    Milk Leopard Li said with a trembling voice.


    Such a scene directly caused the entire Sky Devouring Demon Wolf clan to be in an uproar to the extreme.


    "senior?"


    "This milk leopard Li actually calls the third prince a senior?"


    "She''s a demon emperor!"


    "Ow, did I hear it right?"


    "What is the cultivation of the third prince?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    Ao Qingcheng, who was on the side, was still unable to extricate herself in shock for a long time, because the scene in front of her was confirming her guess.


    Ao Qing has really reached a point where she can look up.


    This made her heart unspeakable complicated.


    She is also a proud person. Even if she lost before, she is still unwilling, and she does not agree with Ao Qing in her heart, let alone think that Ao Qing is much stronger than him.


    Even if she had a child, she would think of Ao Qing to protect her in times of crisis, but she didn''t necessarily agree with Ao Qing in her heart.


    But at this moment...


    She couldn''t help but glance at Ao Qing and lowered her head involuntarily.


    PS: The recent update is slow, my fault, the physical condition is too bad, I am recuperating, I am sorry, I will recover slowly.

 Chapter 360： Immortal

    For a time, the Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf Clan burst into a strong cheer.


    Ao Qing didn''t even say a few words, and let a demon emperor kneel down in fright. Doesn''t that mean that they are not afraid of even the demon emperor?


    This was something they didn''t even dare to think about before.


    Milk Leopard Li knelt on the ground, waiting for her hair to fall.


    However, Kuo Benwei and others didn''t even look at him, but looked around.


    "Ooooooooooo."


    At this moment, there was a sound of oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, everyone looked at them, and suddenly found that the seven little wolves rushed over happily.


    "Ooooooooo, Daddy is back, which one is Daddy?"


    After the seven little wolves came to the crowd, they lifted their heads in unison and glanced at the target in the crowd.


    Seeing these seven spiritual and cheerful little wolves, Ao Qing, who didn''t know how to face them at first, suddenly showed a look of love in his eyes.


    "This, is this my child?" Ao Qing''s voice trembled as he asked the surrounding people.


    "Yes, the third prince, is your child."


    "They have powerful talents, and they were born with the cultivation of a demon king. They are incredible geniuses!"


    Hearing this, Ao Qing was even more excited.


    But before he could speak, the seven little wolves rushed towards him.


    "Ooooooooo, Daddy."


    The little wolves kissed Ao Qing on the face, and the happy Ao Qing showed an aunt-like smile.


    "Hey, Daddy, who are these, why haven''t you seen them before?" A little wolf asked Gu Benwei, Black Bear Milk, and Yefeng Centipede.


    "Oh, they are my brothers."


    "This is my eldest brother, you should be called daddy."


    "This is the third, your name is the third uncle, and there is the fourth uncle."


    Ao Qing patiently introduced the seven little wolves.


    "Ouch, daddy, third uncle and fourth uncle."


    The seven little wolves were not afraid of life at all, so they rubbed towards Kuo Benwei and others, especially Kuo Benwei''s body, which lost three or four.


    "Dad, you look the best, have you brought gifts for the babies?"


    "Yes, yes, I want it too. Dad must have brought me a present."


    The little wolves made their voices towards Kubo Benwei one after another.


    "There are gifts, of course there are gifts."


    Looking at these little wolves who were affectionate to him, Kuo Benwei also sincerely liked it, and immediately agreed.


    "Yeah, daddy brought a gift, come here!"


    Seeing that Gu Benwei had a gift, all the seven little wolves entangled him.


    "Okay, you stand in a row." Kubo Benwei said.


    The seven little wolves lined up obediently, looking at Gu Benwei expectantly.


    "The gift will be given to you right away, but before I give it to you, I want to ask you a question." Kubo Benwei said in a stern manner.


    The seven little wolves looked at Gu Benwei with puzzled eyes.


    "I ask you, who is the most handsome in this world?" Gu Benwei asked softly.


    The seven little wolves blinked, opened their mouths and shouted, "Of course it''s daddy, daddy is the most handsome, daddy is the most handsome in the world, and the most handsome boy in the world."


    This answer immediately made Kuo Benwei float up with a smile.


    "Since you little guys are so lovable, then I''ll make you immortals."


    Gu Benwei laughed, then raised his palm to the sky and grabbed it fiercely.


    call!


    In an instant, the clouds in the sky turned, golden light shone, and the majestic irrigating power of the immortals shrouded this plain.

 Chapter 361： Im really helpless

    "what?"


    "Irrigation of immortals is really irrigation of immortals!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    When Kuo Benwei said that he wanted to make the seven little wolves become immortals, they thought it was adults teasing children and making a joke.


    After all, in their view, this is simply impossible.


    You must know that although the seven little wolves are talented and born with the power of demon kings, even so, they are still far from the realm of becoming immortals.


    What can directly subvert them is that the irrigation of the blink of an eye is shrouded in.


    Under the shroud of Immortal Irrigation, the strength of the seven little wolves grew like crazy under the eyes of everyone.


    Demon King.


    Demon King.


    Demon Sect.


    Demon Lord.


    Demon Saint.


    Demon Emperor...


    Afterwards, he went directly from the Demon Emperor of One Life to the Demon Emperor of Ten Fate.


    After the Ten-Life Demon Emperor once again accepted the irrigation of immortals, he has completely become the realm of immortals.


    Such a scene.


    Let everyone present collectively dumbfounded.


    For a time, everyone had difficulty breathing, dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    This completely subverted their cognition and refreshed their concepts.


    Like Ao Zhong and the others, after cultivating hard for thousands of years, they were able to use spicy sticks to get to the realm of the Demon Lord.


    But the seven little wolves have not been full moon yet, and they have become immortals directly.


    What kind of magic trick is this! ?


    On the side, Milk Leopard Li also stared at her.


    The scene in front of her, aside from being shocked, was like a heavy slap on the face.


    Especially when I remembered what I had said before, only by bringing the seven little wolves to the Western Demon Forest would they be able to get good training, so I could not wait to find a crack in the ground to dig into.


    The cultivation of their Western Demon Forest, in front of this person, I am afraid that they are really the younger brother of the younger brothers.


    You must know that the three commanders of the Western Demon Forest have worked hard to cultivate, and have eaten countless treasures of heaven and earth to reach this state.


    And this one created seven immortals in the blink of an eye! ! !


    It means that you have spent thousands of years in vain, and it is not as good as someone who just came out of the womb.


    call!


    It was only at this moment that everyone was surprised to discover that this black-robed man was the real big brother!


    "Hahaha!"


    "My Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf clan is bound to rise today."


    Ao Zhong even opened his arms and screamed in the sky, then hugged Ao Qing''s mother and shouted loudly, "Madam, I''m so excited, it''s still for the use of this son you gave birth to me!"


    "I made a plan. When we go back, the two of us must celebrate and celebrate. By the way, you will create another son as promising as Qing''er, and add another hope for the rise of our Sky Devouring Wolf Clan!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    After the excitement, Ao Zhong walked towards Gu Benwei excitedly, and said enthusiastically: "Master, you are really awesome."


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "It''s better to be famous than to see it!"


    "The senior is really amazing."


    "If only I could be like an expert in my life, that would be great. It''s really admirable."


    "Yeah, the master just probed the sky with his palm and pulled the Immortal Irrigation abruptly. It was simply too imposing."


    From the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf clan, the others also exclaimed in admiration.


    Especially some single banshee wolves, with starlight in their eyes, looking like a nympho.


    "Hahaha!"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    Hearing this admiration, Kuo Benwei couldn''t help but puff out his chest, and couldn''t help but pretend to be humble and say: "Actually, I''m not as powerful as you said, and I''ll still promote these seven little guys to immortals. It will take a lot of consumption, and it is estimated that it will take a whole night to make up for it!"


    Gu Benwei''s words made everyone present couldn''t help choking.


    This consumes.


    It''s really big!


    However, Ao Zhong suddenly caught the true meaning, threw a reassuring look at Kuo Benwei, patted his arm and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it."


    Ao Zhong seemed to think of something again, and quickly asked Ao Qing who was beside him: "Uh, that''s right, Qing''er, this master should be the peerless master you conveyed before, right?"


    Hearing the sound, the rest of the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf clan also looked over.


    "Father, what are you talking about?" Ao Qing frowned and said, "This is my eldest brother, the master is the master, not the same person."


    "Yes, I''m just the master''s servant, the master''s number one thug, the scumbag Kubo Benwei." Kubo Benwei also said.


    "what?"


    This remark shocked everyone present again.


    The peerless master is someone else?


    What made them capture the most important confidence was that this scumbag who made immortals with his bare hands just said that he was only that servant and that person''s thug.


    If as a servant, he has the strength to create immortals with his bare hands, what kind of terrifying strength does that real peerless master have?


    Involuntarily, the members of the Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf clan began to yearn for the master''s true appearance.


    But Milk Leopard Li didn''t think so.


    I thought to myself, if you saw the terrifying scene of that one punching the sky, I''m afraid you wouldn''t think so.


    "Ooooooooooo, thank you uncle."


    At this time, the seven little wolves cheered excitedly, and turned their eyes to Ye Feng and Milk.


    "Third uncle, your scales are so beautiful!"


    "Yes, yes, and Fourth Uncle''s belly."


    "We''re going to play we''re going to play."


    "Good boy, have a vision, since you like the scales of the third uncle so much, then the third uncle will play it for you!"


    "Whoosh!"


    As the Yefeng Centipede''s voice fell, a huge breath burst out from him, and then a thousand-zhang-long centipede stood up on the plain and went straight to the top of the clouds.


    "Come on, little guys, come to your third uncle''s head and take you on a roller coaster."


    The centipede''s body moved, winding into a towering complex passage, allowing the seven little wolves to slide down his scales, while the hundred feet were guarded around, carefully preventing them from danger.


    "a ha ha ha."


    "so happy."


    The little wolves slid down the scales, making milky and happy voices, and then climbed up on Ye Feng''s head again.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, there was a roar, and the milk suddenly became larger, and the huge body occupied a small half of the plain, then lay flat on the ground, patted his belly and shouted.


    "Little guys, I''ll show you some new tricks."


    "Jump down."


    The little wolves'' eyes lit up, standing directly on top of Yefeng Centipede''s head, and jumped down from the sky soaring into the clouds.


    It landed on the belly of the milk, and it bounced up again.


    For a time, the little wolves kept laughing and playing.


    However.


    The Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf Clan, Milk Leopard Li and the others were trembling by the side.


    This shit.


    You guys are having a good time, but the breath of this bear and centipede completely frightens them enough!


    But these seven little wolves are really loved by thousands!


    This motherfucker, with this uncle and two uncles, who dares to provoke the entire Xianjiang Continent?


    "Son, you are so awesome."


    "Your father and my group of fox friends and dog friends can stand up to half of yours. Your father is not like this now."


    Ao Zhong endured the pressure with difficulty and gave Ao Qing a thumbs up.


    fairyland.


    Qingyu Xianzhou.


    Su Xuanjun, the lord of Qingyu Xianzhou Continent, sat on the top, frowning tightly.


    And beside it, there are still figures with strong breath, among them there are monsters, humans, and giants.


    In the Immortal Realm, it is not as opposed to people and demons as in the Xianjiang Continent. Strength is everything here. In addition to the vast territory and the ascendants of various planes, countless races have gathered.


    Therefore, these human race monsters standing beside Su Xuanjun are his capable soldiers.


    "Hei Yu has been down a small lower plane for so long, why hasn''t he heard back?"


    he asked quietly.


    "Continent Lord, this black feather has always had a weird temperament. Could it be that he betrayed the Continent Lord and joined other continents in the name of investigating the lower realms?" At this time, someone guessed.


    "That won''t happen."


    Su Xuanjun waved his hand and said confidently: "Hei Yu has followed me for more than ten thousand years, and he has a very good relationship with me, and I treat him well, especially since I know that he likes to eat raw meat, he feeds it with angel meat every day, so the probability is Whatever happens, you need to solve it!"


    Sky Devourer Wolf Plain.


    "Boss, although I came from the Immortal Realm, I am still a trusted confidant of the Sapphire Xianzhou Continent Master, but I am really forced to be helpless!"


    Hei Yu knelt down in front of Gu Benwei and said sincerely: "That old **** doesn''t treat me like a human at all, no, he doesn''t treat me like a bird, the most damning thing is that he feeds me raw meat every day, enough for me to eat it. Ten thousand years, but I''m really about to vomit, I''m obviously like a scumbag, I like to drink and eat cooked food!"


    "So you believe me, I can''t be sent by that old **** to destroy, I just want to escape from that bastard''s clutches."


    "Therefore, you must never doubt my loyalty."


    "I am sincere and from the bottom of my heart. As long as you don''t kill me, I will be your little brother. I will do whatever you want me to do."

 Chapter 362： Turning fighters into jade and silk

    A sincere voice came chattering from Kuroba''s mouth.


    In the beginning, he was just in order to save his life, but now his exaggerated words are full of sincerity.


    Because his heart is transparent.


    Compared to this Skeleton Benwei and that terrifying Yi Feng, what is the continent owner of Qingyu Xianzhou?


    At least, Su Xuanjun couldn''t make a fairy with his bare hands in Xianjiang Continent.


    So after thinking about all this, he suddenly felt that the meat of the angels became unscented.


    Following this scumbag and that terrifying human being is the real big picture.


    "Oh, do you want to be with me?"


    Gu Benwei looked at Hei Yu who was almost piercing his heart and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, with you, please let me be your little brother!" Hei Yu said sincerely.


    "No, you don''t deserve it."


    Kubo Benwei said arrogantly.


    Hei Yu''s heart sank, and his face suddenly became extremely dark.


    But then Kuo Benwei''s words gave him a glimmer of hope.


    "However, although you are not worthy of being my younger brother, you can be a bird behind the master''s sect," Kuo Benwei said.


    heard.


    Black Feather was instantly happy.


    No matter what he is, it is a good thing to be able to follow.


    Besides, it''s not that he doesn''t know about the back mountain, it''s on that island.


    He knew very well that the island was directly separated from the power of the laws of the Xianjiang Continent, and the ghost knew what it would develop into in the future.


    If this place develops in the future, he will be one of the natives.


    In case this scumbag and that human would one day see him pleasing to the eye and reward him with something, wouldn''t it be nice.


    "I will. I will."


    Black Feather said hurriedly.


    "However, there are also prerequisites." Kubo Benwei said again.


    "Boss, please say it."


    Black Feather said respectfully.


    "It''s almost like you, birds and beasts, you can find more." Kuo Benwei said: "Because the master also instructed before going out, he wants to enrich the animals in the back mountain."


    "Similar to me, find more?"


    Hei Yu blinked his eyes and nodded solemnly: "Boss, I should be able to do this, but I urge you to promise me that after the group of guys arrive, they will be locked with iron chains for two months."


    "Have any complaints?"


    Gu Benwei raised his brows and asked.


    "Yes, there is resentment."


    Hei Yu did not hide it, and nodded directly.


    "How did you bring them?" Gu Benwei asked again.


    "This, don''t worry, boss, I have my own way, it''s a big deal to be yin." Hei Yu grinned.


    "Promising."


    Gu Benwei glanced at Hei Yu with admiration, then nodded and said, "You only need to be responsible for getting it, and Houshan will make you the boss in the future."


    Black Feather''s eyes lit up.


    Immediately bow down.


    "Thank you for your support."


    "Go."


    Kubo Benwei waved his hand.


    Hei Yu nodded, gave a high cry, spread his wings and flew towards the Mufu Mountains.


    not far away.


    Ao Qing leaned leisurely beside the stone, watching the seven little wolves playing in the distance.


    "Brother Dog, how is it, did you swing a stick last night?" At this moment, the centipede climbed out and asked.


    "Hey, two brothers, what''s the point of swinging a stick, is it fun, take me with you?" At this time, Black Bear Milk ran over with a smile, scratching his head and asking.


    "Go away, young man, run away."


    Gouzi rolled his eyes at the cream, and then proudly said to Yefeng, "Who am I, brother dog, I must have waved a few sticks."


    "Is it true?"


    Yefeng Centipede was skeptical, "Looking at my sister-in-law, it seems that the two of you have nothing at all, and it''s one thing that people ignore you."


    "Put your sister''s fart, she will be obedient in front of your dog brother, okay?"


    The dog said proudly.


    But Yefeng Centipede still had disbelief in his eyes, and couldn''t help but say, "Brother Gou, I still don''t believe it, why don''t you ask your sister-in-law to come over and make out in front of me?"


    "you?"


    "Row!"


    Gouzi hated his teeth and looked at Ao Qingcheng not far away. After hesitating for a long time, he pretended to be, waved his paws, and shouted, "Woman, come here."


    Ao Qingcheng moved his red lips and subconsciously took two steps towards Ao Qing.


    His expression was full of hesitation.


    The two really didn''t say much. It was because they had too many grievances and grievances before, so they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Your man called you over, didn''t you hear?"


    Gouzi looked at the centipede, in order to take care of his own face, he sullenly shouted, and grabbed Ao Qingcheng into his arms with one paw.


    Then, he threw a smug look at Ye Feng.


    "Cattle!"


    Yefeng Centipede smiled and crawled away with interest.


    Then came to Kubo Benwei and shouted: "Brother, the task you gave me is completed."


    Gu Benwei smiled, looked back at Ao Qing and Ao Qingcheng, and said leisurely: "This stupid dog, there are women who are still squeamish and hypocritical, don''t we need our brothers to go out?"


    "That''s right, it''s still big brother wise."


    The night wind centipede blew a rainbow fart.


    "Yes, let them go!"


    Gu Benwei said, turning his head back after speaking.


    After Yefeng Centipede left, Ao Qingcheng quickly got up from Ao Qing''s arms.


    Just as he was about to leave, Ao Qing suddenly shouted, "Wait..."


    "kindness?"


    Ao Qingcheng looked at him, full of puzzlement.


    "Why don''t we find a way to lift the estrangement and write off the past?". Ao Qing said.


    Ao Qingcheng looked at Ao Qing unexpectedly and asked, "Don''t you remember that I hated you before?"


    "Actually, I also thought about it a lot, but many things have passed. You are the mother of the child after all, and I used to treat you..." Ao Qing said with emotion: "So we should let go of some prejudices, for us and for them. "


    After speaking, Ao Qing turned his gaze to the seven little wolves in the distance.


    "Have you really made up your mind?" Ao Qingcheng asked.


    "kindness!"


    Ao Qing nodded firmly.


    Looking at Ao Qing''s firm gaze, Ao Qingcheng raised his head and his eyes turned red.


    Let''s not talk about the past, in fact, she has really endured a lot recently.


    The white eyes of the family, the lingering grievances in the past, the pressure of facing Ao Qing, and the shame in her heart all tormented her all the time.


    When the red sun was broken, she could have done it, but the child in her belly made it impossible for her to do so.


    So, why did she not want to turn her battles into jade and silk now, and live a good life?


    Besides, the dandy is no longer the dandy it used to be.


    Ao Qing is no longer the Ao Qing of the past.


    He can bear everything, can also be her support, and can even support the entire Sky Devouring Demon Wolf clan.


    Taking a step back, even if it was the arrogant Ao Qingcheng, the ideal man was like this, wasn''t it?


    "good!"


    She wiped away tears and nodded in agreement.


    "It''s just, it''s just the way you just mentioned to lift the estrangement, what is it?" she asked again.


    "This, this..."


    Ao Qing scratched his head embarrassedly, and his legs couldn''t help covering it.


    Ao Qingcheng looked down and his face turned red. He looked at Ao Qing angrily and said, "So that''s what you said?"


    "Uh."


    "This is because you accidentally rubbed it just now and got up."


    Ao Qing explained embarrassingly: "But don''t worry, it will definitely be useful, because this is what my eldest brother taught me, saying it is a slap in the face!"


    Ao Qingcheng quickly lowered his head shyly, and after a long time, he whispered: "Okay, just when, now?"


    "what?"


    "now?"


    Ao Qing looked around and said hesitantly, "Is this not a good idea?"


    "Then you arrange it, I will follow you."


    Ao Qingcheng lowered his head and blushed, and said in a low voice.


    "have to."


    When Ao Qing saw this Ao Qingcheng''s appearance, his heart beat wildly, and he agreed.


    Then he pulled Ao Qingcheng behind the stone.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, besides, you''ll be transformed."


    "You change."


    "No, you change."


    "No, my husband has the final say."


    "Okay, okay..."


    At the peak of Ao Qing''s life, Hei Yu finally returned to Qingyu Xianzhou.


    "Continent Lord, your dear Hei Yu is back, I miss you so much!"

 Chapter 363： Loyal Black Feather

    Hei Yu respectfully and elegantly saluted Su Xuanjun.


    Seeing Hei Yu, Su Xuanjun couldn''t help but glared at everyone off the field, and said in a deep voice, "How about it, what else do you have to say about those who said Hei Yu betrayed?"


    Hearing this, everyone lowered their heads and remained silent.


    "As I said, Hei Yu is absolutely loyal to me. If anyone of you talks about it again in the future, get out of the Sapphire Immortal Continent for me."


    After speaking, Su Xuanjun turned his eyes to Hei Yu, waved his hand, and a gentle force permeated out, holding up Hei Yu who was kneeling.


    "Thank you Continent Lord."


    Hei Yu said respectfully: "I also thank the Continent Master for his trust in me. I will definitely work hard to make our Sapphire Immortal Continent even more brilliant!"


    "Hahaha."


    Su Xuanjun smiled at the sky and said confidently, "You, I am very relieved. After all, you have been with me for more than ten thousand years. Whoever betrays me will not betray you."


    "But back to the main topic, I still have to talk about it. Why did you delay the lower realm for so long this time?" Su Xuanjun asked again: "Could it be that you encountered something difficult?"


    "Yes, the big change that really happened in Xianjiang Continent."


    Hei Yu frowned and said solemnly: "And I came back this time to ask for help."


    "Oh, what happened to a pigsty-like lower realm that even a Jinxian couldn''t settle it, so you have to come back and ask for help?" Su Xuanjun frowned, his expression full of disbelief.


    The other masters in the field also turned their attention to it.


    "You also know that Continent Lord, the former Xianjiang Continent was an independent plane, and the plane level is much higher than it is now."


    Hei Yu said: "It was only later that there was a dispute in the Xianjiang Continent, a top-level war broke out, and many laws of the Xianjiang Continent were forcibly broken, and it was destroyed to the current low level."


    "Yes, Xianjiang Continent does have such a history."


    Su Xuanjun nodded and asked, "Just, does this have anything to do with this incident?"


    "Of course it does. The root cause of this incident is happening in the battlefield ruins of the Xianjiang Continent."


    "Because many great powers died in the battlefield ruins, after countless years of evolution, some dead powerful souls gathered together and gave birth to a new kind of undead."


    "The strength of these undead directly broke the rules of the Xianjiang Continent, and also broke the irrigation of the fairy that you sealed."


    "And when I probed there, I was besieged by the undead in the ruins. I fought the eight undead alone, and fought for seven days and seven nights, and I was going to die there several times."


    "But I thought about it, I can''t die, I have the heavy responsibility of the Continent Lord on my shoulders, I have to tell the Continent Lord what happened there, otherwise, if these undead grow up, they will inevitably become Continental Lords. Big trouble for the Lord!"


    "In this way, I held on to such a belief, and forcibly persevered, and finally escaped with my means."


    Black Feather explained solemnly.


    There was some sigh and lingering fear on his face.


    The appearance of the rest of the life after the catastrophe, the people present were all trusting to the extreme, as if they were there, many people sweated for Hei Yu.


    "For my Qingyu Xianzhou, you have worked hard for you."


    And Su Xuanjun patted Hei Yu''s shoulder heavily, and a relieved voice came out: "Then you can rest well, eat and drink well, don''t worry about anything, as for the affairs of Xianjiang Continent, leave it to me ."


    However.


    Black Feather refused directly.


    "No."


    His voice was firm, and he said: "Continent Lord, you are busy with business, how can you take care of this kind of thing yourself, you just need to send some reinforcements to me, and I will return to Xianjiang Continent with my troops immediately to eliminate hidden dangers for you Continent Lord. "


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing Hei Yu''s words, Su Xuanjun was extremely relieved, and he couldn''t help sighing: "It is my great fortune to have you as a general, and my great fortune of Qingyu Xianzhou, and my great fortune of Su Xuanjun!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned his gaze to the others in the field.


    "You look at Heiyu Jinxian, and look at yourself, are you embarrassed?"


    "Heiyu Jinxian worked hard for my Qingyu Xianzhou, but you all talk behind your back, can you live with it?"


    When Su Xuanjun said it, everyone present blushed and lowered their heads for a long time and dared not speak.


    "Black Feather Golden Immortal."


    "exist."


    "Since you are so righteous for my Qingyu Xianzhou, then I will order you to choose my Xianzhou master at will, and settle the hidden danger of the dead in the lower world!" Su Xuanjun said loudly.


    "Yes, the subordinates are bound to complete the task."


    "Just before leaving, there are two requests from this subordinate!"


    Black Feather said.


    "Okay, feel free to tell me if you have any difficulties, and I''ll solve it for you." Su Xuanjun said vigorously.


    "I think so. If you want to catch them all, you need to set up an ambush to lead them out."


    "So I need some immortal-level medicinal pills as bait." Hei Yu said: "But the continent owner, don''t worry, I will not use it privately, I will only use it as a bait."


    "Immortal pills?"


    Su Xuanjun frowned, but after a moment of hesitation, he agreed.


    "Thank you Continent Lord."


    Hei Yu''s face was slightly overjoyed, and he continued, "Because these undeads are souls, it is difficult to kill them directly, so I would like to use the Continent Lord''s Immortal Soul Destroyer Knife."


    "With the Soul Destroyer, we can kill them easily, and at the same time kill two birds with one stone, because the Soul Destroyer absorbs the souls of these undead, and can also get huge benefits."


    Su Xuanjun was silent this time.


    Immortal-level medicinal pills are already a rare treasure, even if he is the master of a continent, there are not many.


    But even so, he still agreed to Kuroba.


    But the Destroyer Knife is different.


    This is the most powerful one among the limited number of fairy weapons in his hand, but it has never left his side.


    However, after he glanced at the loyal Hei Yu, he gritted his teeth and agreed.


    After all, his subordinates have paid so much for his Qingyu Xianzhou. If he doesn''t lend out this immortal artifact again, he will surely chill the hearts of his subordinates.


    "Thank you Continent Lord."


    Black Feather is overjoyed.


    After getting the immortal-level medicine pill and the Soul Destroyer Knife, Hei Yu non-stop selected a group of monsters and immediately descended to the lower realm.

 Chapter 364： never give in

    "The kids seem to be in trouble."


    Beside Ao Qing, Ao Qingcheng said with a worried expression.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ao Qing asked quickly.


    "It seems that they ran thousands of miles away, copied a sect, and after taking turns to be the suzerain for a day, they ran to other places in Dongsheng." Ao Qingcheng said.


    "Oh?"


    "My sons, look a little like me!" Ao Qing was not worried but happy when he heard this, and laughed heartily.


    "Oh, why don''t you worry at all? The children are still so young, what if they encounter a bad guy?" Ao Qingcheng said, clenching his feet. Obviously, after the two broke the estrangement, their relationship has long since changed. .


    She used to be arrogant, but now she looks like a little woman in front of Ao Qing.


    "Don''t worry about them, and you don''t look at their strength. Which bad guy dares to kick such an iron plate?"


    Ao Qing said with a smile: "On the contrary, you and us naughty sons will not tear up this continent, thank God."


    Hearing this, Ao Qingcheng nodded comfortably.


    Think about it too.


    Seven Immortals.


    This can be completely rolled away in Xianjiang Continent.


    "Okay, let them play outside for a while. You can also absorb the medicine pill I gave you in the tribe. That big bag of medicine pill should be enough for your strength to improve a lot." Ao Qing said softly. : "When the time is up, I will take you and the children to the master''s side."


    "Do you have to be in a hurry to leave so soon?"


    Ao Qingcheng''s face was a little reluctant.


    "If you go out for too long, the owner will be unhappy." Ao Qing said with emotion.


    "Okay, okay!"


    Ao Qingcheng lowered his head and seemed to remember something, and said quickly, "By the way, your brother Ao Tie has always been thinking about the throne of the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf. If you leave, wouldn''t you hand over the throne to someone else?"


    Ao Qing glanced at Ao Qingcheng and suddenly smiled.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ao Qingcheng asked in confusion.


    "Daughter-in-law, the pattern!"


    Ao Qing couldn''t help but said: "Do you think I will still see the throne of this little Sky Devouring Demon Wolf?"


    "As for Ao Tie, let him go. It doesn''t matter if the throne is given to him."


    Ao Qingcheng was speechless.


    Seeing Ao Qing''s nonchalant look, she suddenly found in surprise that she could no longer keep up with Ao Qing''s vision.


    This man of hers is no longer confined to a small clan of the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf.


    "Seniors, are we going to leave now?"


    On the side, Milk Leopard Li asked in a low voice.


    A few days ago, she made all kinds of petitions, went bankrupt, and worked as a coolie in the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf for a few days. Finally, Kuo Benwei reluctantly planned to bring her back to the back mountain.


    After that, the strength is a little bit worse, but it is still a beast.


    "kindness!"


    Gu Benwei nodded, and after saying goodbye, he took Ao Qing Milk and others on the journey.


    Plain edge out.


    The three monsters in the rhinoceros were lying on the ground, with expressions of hatred on their faces.


    "Although that black robe and that human are powerful, we will never give in to them."


    "Yes, they want to treat us as playthings in their hands, and we must not give in."


    "But we still have to figure out a way to escape from here!"


    "The second one is right, you have to find a way."


    As the three demons thought so, Xilin''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that Milk Leopard Li is in Dongsheng?" Xilin asked.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the other two demons also lit up immediately.


    "Yes, brother, we just need to release the information to Milk Leopard Li, and they can come to rescue us."

 Chapter 365： here we are here

    Fortunately, Kubo Benwei despised them for their **** and didn''t bring them to the Heaven Devouring Demon Wolf Tribe, which gave them a chance.


    Once the three demons made up their minds, they took action.


    Fortunately, although their cultivation base was sealed and their movements were restricted here, the monster beasts also had some means of self.


    Immediately.


    They spread the volatility out.


    Although they couldn''t convey specific information, they believed that Milk Leopard Li would come to them when she felt the fluctuation.


    As she was on her way, Milk Leopard Li hammered Gu Benwei on the shoulder.


    He was muttering in his heart.


    Does this skeleton really feel like hammering it?


    At this moment, she felt the call of the three rhinoceros demons.


    "what?"


    "Didn''t the three commanders already go to the Immortal Realm some time ago, why did they appear here?"


    Milk Leopard Li was full of doubts.


    And even though she really wanted to find the three rhinoceros demons, she couldn''t help herself now.


    Just now, when she was distracted, Gu Benwei glared at him, let alone left to find Xilin and the others.


    Besides, Milk Leopard Li herself doesn''t want to leave.


    That black feather was put under the command of Kubo Benwei after all kinds of flattery and flattery. She also had this kind of giving, and she definitely didn''t want to miss it.


    then.


    She immediately came up with a solution.


    Since I can''t find them myself, why not let the three demons come to her, and then defect to Kuo Benwei and Yi Feng together?


    The more you think.


    more urgent.


    You must know that Kuo Benwei can create immortals with his bare hands, and Yi Feng, who punched the sky with one punch, is even more terrifying. This kind of big man, if he gets along with them, can reach the pinnacle of his life.


    Alone Better Together.


    It is the kingly way to pull the three commanders together and put them under his command!


    then.


    She immediately used the unique method of the Western Demon Forest to spread the waves.


    Moreover, the fluctuations she exudes are continuous, so that the three rhinoceros demons can accurately locate her and find her as soon as possible.


    "Aha!"


    "I feel the fluctuation of Milk Leopard Li, she is coming towards us."


    far away.


    The three rhinoceros demons suddenly sounded excited.


    "Yeah, brother, I feel it too."


    Ximiao was also excited, so she continued to emit fluctuations, so that Leopard Li could know their precise location at any time.


    After the continuous fluctuations spread, the three demons couldn''t wait.


    "kindness."


    "The three commanders are not far ahead, they should be waiting for me right in front."


    Feeling the continuous fluctuations of Ximiao and the others, Milk Leopard Li nodded secretly, and her heart became more and more excited.


    When we meet, ask the three commanders to say good things in front of Kubo Benwei and contribute a little treasure, so they should be able to invest in their command!


    Excited just thinking about it.


    Presumably the three commanders know that I have brought them such a great opportunity, and they will definitely be very grateful to me.


    Milk Leopard Li can''t wait to meet.


    Kubo Benwei and his party walked slowly on the plain, while watching the scenery, while explaining the gold coins and benefits and the softness of the girl to the milk.


    Finally, after an hour, the milk leopard and the three rhinoceros were getting closer.


    "coming."


    "Baby Leopard Li is not far ahead."


    "Yeah, we''ll be saved right away."


    The three rhinoceros demons clenched their fists, excited and extremely excited.


    this moment.


    They were quite tearful.


    For them, this period of time was not a life of demons at all.


    The cultivation base is sealed, the dignity is trampled, and it is also called garbage.


    Fortunately.


    The days of being a prisoner are coming to an end.


    Freedom is also beckoning to them.


    So, the three looking forward eyes opened at the same time, staring at the direction of the milk leopard Li''s fluctuations.


    finally.


    The figure of Milk Leopard Li appeared in their eyes, and the three demons immediately shouted.


    "Leopard Li, here, we are here."


    PS: There has been a bit of progress in the work and rest adjustment recently. I promise everyone that after the New Year, I will slowly resume the update. Thank you for your patience and tolerance for me, and I will not let you down.

 Chapter 366： escape from poison

    etc.


    Just after shouting, the three demons suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Because it wasn''t just Milk Leopard Li who came.


    And the person with Milk Leopard Li is...


    And when he saw the appearance of the person coming, the three demons'' eyes suddenly stared.


    Gah!


    Dry duck-like calls came from their mouths.


    They never imagined that the one who came back with the milk leopard was the god-killed Kuang Benwei.


    Immediately.


    The heart of the three demons sank to the bottom.


    Pull out cool pull out cool.


    Only then did I suddenly recall that it was they who sent Milk Leopard Li to devour the Heavenly Demon Wolf Plain to take away the seven little wolves.


    And now isn''t it the Sky Devouring Demon Wolf Plain?


    Therefore, it must be that Milk Leopard Li was also caught in the Heaven-devouring Demon Wolf Plain.


    What surprised them was that although Milk Leopard Li was the same as her servant, she was not sealed, and her cultivation was still there.


    In this regard, Xilin quickly figured out the reason.


    So he hurriedly said: "Bao Li is a clever child since she was a child. Perhaps after being caught by that Kuang Benwei, she temporarily bowed her head and hibernated, and asked Kuang Benwei and the others to relax their vigilance before seeking an opportunity to escape."


    "Brother said it well."


    Xiulin also hurriedly said: "It seems that Leopard Li is really much better than us, and she understands that she is dormant. On the contrary, we are too stupid to fall into this field."


    "Big brother, second brother, don''t worry."


    Xitu comforted: "Leopard Li''s dormancy has also brought us opportunities. As long as her cultivation is still there, she will still give us a chance to break the seal, so we might as well turn around."


    "The third brother is right, then we will cooperate with Leopard Li." Xilin said: "Just don''t recognize Leopard Li later, lest Kuo Benwei will let Leopard Li''s cultivation level be the same for us. sealed."


    "Yes, yes, as long as Leopard Li is dormant, there will always be a chance to help us break the seal."


    "I just hope that Leopard Li can continue to dormant and don''t show her legs."


    The three demons nodded solemnly, and their hearts were about to move.


    At the same time, she gave Li Leopard a wink.


    And when Milk Leopard Li saw the three demons, she immediately understood what was going on.


    Because she had already heard Kuo Benwei and others say that they had three demons who were going to be brought back to the back mountain, and they were imprisoned here.


    But what she didn''t expect was that these three demons were their three commanders.


    However, for Milk Leopard Li, this is not the slightest worry, but extremely excited.


    Because it seems like a good thing to her.


    It''s just a good thing!


    She originally wanted to make the three demons flee together, but now it seems that it is completely useless!


    It is even more unexpected that the three major commanders got this big opportunity before her and invested in Kuo Benwei''s command.


    just.


    At this time, the four demons looked at each other.


    Different minds.


    "It seems that Leopard Li has understood what we mean, she is really smart!"


    The three rhinoceros demons couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It seems that the three commanders are the same as me. They think that it is a great opportunity to be with Kubo Benwei and that Yi Feng!"


    Milk Leopard Li couldn''t help but sigh.


    The two sides couldn''t help but look at each other.


    With light in each other''s eyes, they nodded secretly.


    "Oh huh?"


    At this time, Kuo Benwei looked up into the distance, and said leisurely, "I didn''t expect that Black Feather was quite efficient."


    "Yeah, it seems to have brought a lot."


    Ao Qing also raised his head, looked at the distance and agreed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go over and take a look." Gu Benwei said, turned his head to look at Milk Leopard Li, and said, "You, look at these three guys, we''ll come when we go."


    After saying that, the four brothers Kubo Benwei flew directly into the sky.


    Seeing the four monsters flying away, the three of Xilin were so excited that they almost jumped out.


    Leopard Li is Leopard Li.


    Under the dormancy, he gained the trust of Gu Benwei so quickly.


    Great material too!


    No, their chance to turn over came immediately.


    Seeing the milk leopard Li who was really watching the three of them, Xilin couldn''t help shouting: "Leopard Li, stop pretending, hurry up, help us unlock the seal and escape from the poisonous hand of the skull!"

 Chapter 367： ignorant of strength

    Milk Leopard Li glanced at the three rhinoceros demons and said seriously: "The three commanders, let''s not say whether I can untie it, even if I have the ability to untie it, I can''t help you untie it!"


    "Why?"


    Rhino said in confusion.


    You must know that Gu Benwei and others are leaving now, but it is a great opportunity from heaven!


    "Because if I help you unseal the seal privately, Lord Skeleton will be unhappy!" Milk Leopard Li said.


    The three rhinoceros were stunned.


    Afterwards, Xilin couldn''t help laughing and said, "Leopard Li, it''s already time, stop joking, and quickly try to help us unlock the seal!"


    "Yeah, yeah, Leopard Li, let''s pretend in front of that dwarf for the sake of the bigger picture. Can''t you really be that dwarf''s subordinate?"


    "Time is urgent, lift the seal quickly, or we won''t be able to leave when the shorties come back."


    Ximiao and Xitu also hurriedly urged him.


    However.


    Milk Leopard Li raised her face, looked at the three rhinoceros demons, and asked with a frown, "So what the three commanders said just now means that you didn''t really surrender?"


    "We certainly didn''t surrender."


    "That is, why should we surrender to that dwarf and that human, just because they are better than us?"


    "Yes, and we were captured and controlled by him, but even if he captured our body, he couldn''t capture our heart."


    "To surrender, it is impossible to surrender, it is impossible in this life."


    "We are the demons of the Western Demon Forest, we are dignified, how could we yield to a little undead?"


    For a time, the three demons blushed and let out their firm voice.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the three commanders, actually thought so!" Milk Leopard Li said with a pale face: "I originally thought that you, the three commanders, were as genuine as me."


    But when he heard the words of the milk leopard, the three demons with a firm face were suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Leopard Li, you..."


    "You, you, you actually..."


    For a while, they trembled and pointed their palms at Milk Leopard Li, and they heard a heart-wrenching voice.


    The three demons never imagined that what Milk Leopard Li showed in front of Kuo Benwei was actually true, not fake.


    "You, you have disappointed us so much."


    "That''s right, how can we be a plaything in the hands of others, our dignified Xi Yaolin big demon?"


    The three demons suddenly sounded angry.


    The flame of excitement in my heart was completely extinguished at this moment.


    I never imagined that the opportunity that I had finally come to expect, the only milk leopard Li who was regarded as the trump card, actually became the opposite person.


    see.


    Milk Leopard Li was in a hurry, and quickly explained: "The three commanders, I have thought about it carefully, I really urge you to surrender together."


    "Humph."


    "You don''t have to say it anymore, the Tao is different!"


    Rhino snorted suddenly.


    "Yes, it is impossible for us to surrender!"


    Ximiao and Xitu also had firm voices.


    "The three commanders, you are confused!"


    Milk Leopard Li said bitterly: "This is an opportunity for us in the Western Demon Forest, and for the three of you, it is also a great opportunity from heaven.


    "What **** chance?"


    Rhinoceros said coldly, "The dwarf and that human are indeed terrifying, indeed strong, but where can they be strong, and what opportunities can they bring us?"


    Hearing this, Milk Leopard Li responded with a complicated expression: "The three commanders, it seems that you don''t know anything about their strength!"


    "Knowing nothing about what?"


    "Can''t you be stronger?"


    "But how strong can it be."


    "That''s right, strong is just like that, can it still break the sky, and can it make our Western Demon Forest add a few more demons?"


    For a time, the three demons snorted and sneered in disdain, with a look on their faces that they would never give in.


    PS: First of all, I would like to say a New Year to everyone. I wish everyone a happy New Year and a happy family. Everyone must be great in the New Year!

 Chapter 368： catch up

    But in the face of the three people''s attitudes and laughter, Milk Leopard Li spoke a serious voice in a slow and methodical manner.


    "The three commanders said it well."


    "They can indeed break the sky, and they can indeed create immortals with their bare hands."


    The three demons were stunned for a while.


    He turned his gaze to Milk Leopard Li, and then burst out laughing at the same time.


    "Hahaha."


    "Milk Leopard Li, Milk Leopard Li, you are really disappointing us. You have betrayed me in the Western Demon Forest, and you have lost the dignity of my demon clan. You dare to say such a big thing to bewitched. we!"


    "It''s a pity that before we left, we also mentioned you as the successor of my Xi Yaolin."


    "Look away, look away!"


    "No, I didn''t talk big, and I didn''t lie to you." Milk Leopard Li said seriously.


    "Humph!"


    The three demons were still dismissive, and said solemnly: "Then tell me, how did they break the sky and create immortals?"


    The three demons questioningly pressed their eyes towards the milk leopard Li.


    Milk Leopard Li didn''t hide it either.


    He grabbed Kubo Benwei to Immortal Irrigation with one hand, and told the feat of forcibly promoting the seven little wolves into immortals.


    Afterwards, Yi Feng''s understatement punched the sky and said it slowly.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Milk Leopard Li, you are really bewitched by them. You actually made up such lies." Xilin said coldly.


    "That''s right, it actually depicts all kinds of things, it''s like you''ve seen it with your own eyes." A voice came from the rhinoceros.


    "The rhinoceros commander said it well, I just saw it with my own eyes." Milk Leopard Li said seriously.


    "Humph!"


    But the only response to Milk Leopard Li was a cold snort.


    Also punched the sky.


    Handmade fairy.


    Blind chicken bullshit.


    Only a fool would believe such a fantasy.


    in the jungle.


    Hei Yu was surrounded by more than a dozen people dressed in different costumes. They were men and women with different postures.


    But without exception, the body exudes strong fluctuations.


    They are the demon masters that Hei Yu brought from Qingyu Xianzhou.


    "Hei Yu, are you lying to the Continent Lord?"


    "That''s right, there''s no undead you said here, tell me quickly, is there another purpose for cheating the Soul Destroyer and the Immortal Pill from the Continent Lord?"


    "What the **** are you playing?"


    "If you dare to play tricks, you will not be able to go back to the Continent Lord."


    All of a sudden, everyone made accusations towards Hei Fei.


    They are not interested in Hei Yu, because in terms of strength, many of them are stronger than Hei Yu.


    But Hei Yu was better than anyone with his slick tongue.


    And this time, Hei Yu was leading them, so they were even more unconvinced.


    However, facing their questioning, Hei Yu was not afraid at all.


    "What''s your name, just stay here honestly, don''t push me like a scumbag."


    Hei Yu shouted extremely arrogantly: "Also, don''t mention that old **** Su Xuanjun in front of I, I don''t believe in his evil here!"


    "what?"


    "you!"


    "You don''t even care about the Continent Lord, are you courting death?"


    Hei Yu''s words immediately made everyone angry.


    One by one, showing their aura, they were about to prepare to attack Hei Yu.


    However, Hei Yu didn''t even look at them, but looked in one direction with a smile, and knelt to the ground ahead of time.


    "Hei Yu, welcome Lord Skeleton, Lord Dog, Lord Centipede, Lord Bear."


    After a while, Kuo Benwei and Ao Qing etc. fell in front of him.


    Seeing this, the collective discoloration of the demon clan in the fairy world changed.


    "Sure enough, you really betrayed the Continent Lord."


    "You are so rebellious and dare to betray the continent master, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    However, Hei Yu ignored them, and respectfully said to Kubo Benwei: "The scumbag boss, his subordinates have returned from disgraceful mission."


    "correct."


    "Here are some small medicinal pills, and a small fairy weapon, which I brought over to pay tribute to a few people, as well as the terrifying adults behind them."


    After speaking, Hei Yu took out a crystal clear jade bottle from the ring, and a black short knife that exuded long waves.


    Above the short sword, the suffocating aura is pressing, and the souls of many powerful creatures are sealed.


    It''s the Soul Destroyer.


    "Please accept it with a smile."


    Black Feather handed it out respectfully.


    "what?"


    This scene directly caused the monsters in the fairy world to explode.


    "You actually deceived the Continent Lord''s Soul Destroyer and Immortal Pills and gave them to others."


    "You traitor."


    "Damn you, you should hit five thunders every day."


    "You will suffer unimaginable punishment!"


    "The Continent Lord will never spare you, and he will definitely make you have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth."


    Angry voices spread across the sky.


    But Hei Yu twisted his ears and dismissed it.


    Instead, with a confident attitude, he continued to say to Kubo Benwei: "Lord Ku, the latter are the demons brought by Lord Ku''s order, and they have been harassing them here, Lord Ku, please catch them all in one go as soon as possible!"


    PS: Welcome to the God of Wealth on the second day of the new year, and wish everyone a great New Year hahahaha, the God of Wealth stays at home haha!

 Chapter 369： Challenge Tianwei

    "So brave."


    "A few things pretending to be ghosts in the lower realm actually want to kill us all."


    "What a joke."


    Hei Yu''s words immediately caused everyone present to burst into laughter.


    In particular, one of the monsters named Yunxiang, relying on the body of the elephant, is extremely powerful, and there are few rivals in his class, so he has never put Heiyu in his eyes.


    So now.


    He sneered bluntly and said: "Hei Yu, Hei Yu, although I had already guessed that your wolf ambitions might betray the Continent Lord, I never thought that your eyes would be so blind. Departing for such a few things."


    "Never mind."


    "We are looking at how to make contributions to the Continent Lord, and you ended up doing this. If so, we will take you down directly, and then take the Continent Lord''s Soul Destroyer back."


    But in the face of the clamor of Yun Xiang and others, Hei Yu stood behind Kuo Benwei, jumping and shouting: "Yun Xiang, you brazen little ant, what are you, you dare to talk about it, come on, come on! If you come, Mr. Black Feather is standing here waiting for you to come, and I will believe you if you touch a single hair of me."


    Hei Yu''s arrogant attitude immediately made Yun Xiang burn with anger.


    "Wow!"


    A chirping sound.


    He suddenly turned into a huge phantom, and his huge body broke through the top of the cloud, looking down at Hei Yu from a high point.


    "Hei Yu, since you are so provocative to me, then I will answer your words, and you will come out and die for me." Yun Xiang said in a murderous voice.


    Feeling the heavy momentum of Yunxiang, Hei Yu''s head shrank suddenly, his face was full of guilt, and he said hesitantly: "You, you can''t kill me, because I have Lord Skeleton, I can kill you with one punch. Boom to scum."


    After speaking, he quickly shrank behind Kuo Benwei.


    "Oh?"


    Yun Xiang looked at Gu Benwei coldly, and asked solemnly, "Since Heiyu defected to you, and he said that again, then you are strong?"


    "Of course I am strong, Lord Ku, didn''t you hear what I said just now, he can smash you into scum with one punch!" Hei Yu said loudly with his head popping out.


    "Hahaha, one punch knocked me into scum?"


    The high cloud elephant smiled.


    The huge sole of his foot fell to the ground, and most of the mountain range was razed to the ground. At the same time, he looked at Gu Benwei and asked playfully, "So, can you really smash me into scum with one punch?"


    "Of course not, one punch definitely won''t knock you into scum."


    Kubo Benwei, who was watching the play, finally made a sound.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You are more interesting than Hei Yu."


    Yunxiang smiled.


    From his point of view, this Lord Skeleton is just as strong, and he doesn''t know what kind of madness Heoba has committed to dare to betray him, and dare to provoke him.


    But he was sure that this Kuang Benwei was threatened by his kick just now...


    Scared.


    And Black Feather''s face also changed.


    Anxiously, he shouted at Gu Benwei: "Big brother, your strength is obviously capable of knocking him into scum with one punch, why do you say you can''t, big brother, don''t cheat on me, I''m betting all my treasures on you. Ah!"


    Gu Benwei turned his head to look at him and asked back, "When did I say that I could smash him into scum with one punch?"


    "Ah, boss you?"


    Black Feather was in a hurry.


    Could it be that Gu Benwei is not as strong as he imagined?


    But to be able to create immortals with bare hands, it shouldn''t be!


    However, Yun Xiang and others laughed in various ways.


    "Hei Yu, Hei Yu, it seems that your newly defected master is not very good!"


    "Yeah, Kuroba, what kind of madness did you have?"


    "You new master, you are afraid to face Yunxiang. If the continent master did it himself, wouldn''t it?"


    The mocking voice fell into Hei Yu''s ears, making Hei Yu feel at a loss for a while.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Kuo Benwei''s palm suddenly fell on Hei Yu''s shoulder.


    "Little Heizi, why are you panicking?"


    "Also, you''re not arrogant enough to follow me. Faced with a group of trash, what do you say you''re cowardly?"


    "Also, for what you said just now, I want to criticize you most severely. I can press this group of garbage into air with one finger, how can you say that I smashed that garbage into scum with one punch? "


    "You said, are you embarrassing me?"


    "How can you be the commander of my master Houshan?"


    Gah!


    Kuo Benwei''s words made Hei Yu scream dryly, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said excitedly, "So I should?"


    "right."


    "That''s right."


    Skeleton Benwei kicked Heiyu''s buttocks and shouted, "Raise your head for this scumbag, straighten your chest, and lift your **** up."


    "Go out one step further and shout at this group of ants, everyone present is trash, trash!"


    With Kubo Benwei''s support, Hei Yu stepped out in two steps, and shouted loudly with his chest out.


    this.


    Immediately, everyone''s anger was ignited.


    They never imagined that Kuo Benwei was actually playing tricks on them, and that he would dare to say such outrageous remarks.


    They are the leaders of the fairy world, when have they been despised like this?


    For a time, a huge momentum was exposed from them, and a pair of eyes with killing intent focused on Hei Yu and Kubo Benwei.


    at the same time.


    There are also countless fluctuations of immortal power, condensing in Zhou Kong, apparently condensing attacks in secret, ready to start.


    this moment.


    Black Feather''s scalp is numb.


    Feet trembling.


    It''s cool to shout out, but the pressure is also huge.


    He couldn''t help but look back at Gu Benwei and asked tremblingly, "Lord Gu, me, what should I do?"


    "What are you afraid of, it''s just a group of spicy chickens."


    "If they dare to attack you, you shout out that Kuang Benwei is the most handsome, and punch them out again, and I''ll pack you to kill them."


    this.


    Once again touched the anger of the crowd.


    Over and over again, they were chosen to be underestimated, and their killing intent towards Kubo Benwei and Hei Yu was extremely strong.


    Finally, under the fluctuation of immortal power, a huge movement suddenly rose in the sky.


    A raised hand penetrated the clouds, poking down from the sky.


    An elephant foot, like a pillar of optimism, stood straight down.


    a time.


    The sky is burning, the ground is trembling, and the cracks in the space have been torn open and twisted together.


    Under the strong pressure, Hei Yu was already trembling with fright.


    However, he still obeyed Kuo Benwei, shouting that Kuang Benwei is the most handsome, then sulking his scalp and raising his fist.


    Seeing this, a playful voice came out of Yun Xiang''s mouth.


    "ridiculous."


    "Two clowns jumping on the beam, low-level creatures from the lower realm, these kind of pediatric-like means, do you really think that with a slogan, you dare to challenge Tianwei?"


    "You will be judged directly today!"


    PS: I wish all those who are interested in the world will be married in the end!

 Chapter 370： good day

    As soon as his voice fell, Kuroba''s fist attacked him.


    "Small worms..."


    A sneer appeared on his face, but halfway through his words, he was surprised to find that the power of Hei Yu''s fist surpassed his cognition.


    "how come?"


    "how is this possible?"


    Yun Xiang suddenly widened his eyes, his face full of disbelief.


    How could this level of power come out of Hei Yu''s hands?


    But at this time, he couldn''t allow him to think too much, and the fist fell on him.


    "Moo!"


    Accompanied by the screams of the cloud elephant, the huge elephant body rolled up in mid-air, then burst like a balloon, and fell from mid-air in its original state.


    "boom!"


    The huge body fell to the ground, smashed a big hole, and passed out.


    "what?"


    "Yunxiang actually?"


    At this moment, the demons of the other immortal worlds also changed their colors, and they heard incredible voices.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Black Feather made an arrogant voice with his hands on his hips.


    Looking at his fist, he was full of excitement.


    This treasure.


    He bet right.


    Otherwise, he may not be able to display such a powerful force in this life.


    "Dear Lord Skeleton, may I continue to use this power?" he asked quickly and respectfully.


    "Of course!"


    "The louder the shout, the louder the voice, the stronger the power." Kubo Benwei said with his head raised.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, thank you, thank you Lord Skeleton, then please watch Lord Skeleton and see how I can deal with this group of clamoring ants."


    Black Feather laughed out loud again, and suddenly felt that he had reached the pinnacle of his life.


    Then the body rushed out.


    At the same time, the voice of "Ku Benwei is the most handsome" echoed in the sky.


    I saw that Hei Yu, who was usually despised by the demon clan, turned into a **** of war at this moment, and hitting them was like a wolf entering a flock, punching one at a time.


    Soon, they were all smashed out and fell to the ground and returned to their original state.


    "Dang!"


    "Button them up, follow us, and take them back to the master!"


    Gu Benwei threw an iron chain on the ground and commanded.


    Kuroba took the chain with a smile.


    Button up the fainted monsters, pull the iron chain and drive towards the island.


    the next morning.


    Kubo Benwei and others have returned to the island with the demons of the Western Demon Forest and the fainted demons of the fairyland.


    This time, it can be said that the harvest is full.


    "Milk Leopard Li, since you have betrayed, we don''t expect you to do anything, but looking at the past relationship, you can find a chance to let us go, even if we don''t owe each other."


    Seeing that the three rhinoceros had returned to the island again, they were unwilling to look up, looked up at Milk Leopard Li, and said through voice transmission.


    "Three commanders, forgive me for not being able to do it."


    Milk Leopard Li had a serious face, and sent a voice to persuade: "Trust me, I am for the good of the Western Demon Forest, and also for the good of the three of you."


    "Hmph, I really don''t know what ecstasy soup you''ve been poured into."


    In the face of Milk Leopard Li''s persuasion, the three rhinoceros scoffed, but instead accused them, "Even if they are strong, what does it have to do with you?"


    "As for what you said about breaking the sky with one punch, or creating a fairy with your bare hands, it is simply a fantasy."


    However, their voices just fell.


    Gu Benwei suddenly walked in front of Milk Leopard Li.


    "You little leopard has been doing well recently!" Kubo Benwei looked at Milk Leopard Li with admiration, and said leisurely, "This scumbag will promote you once."


    talking.


    With a wave of the palm, the space in the horizon tore apart.


    Immortal Irrigation poured in directly, shrouded Milk Leopard Li, and directly made her strength rise steadily in front of the three demons of the Western Demon Forest.


    Seven Lives Demon Emperor...


    Eight Destiny Demon Emperor...


    Nine Lives Demon Emperor...


    Finally straight to immortal!


    This scene.


    The three demons, who were still full of disdain just now, were petrified in place.


    They looked at each other in disbelief.


    This is?


    Create a fairy with your bare hands?


    how is this possible?


    The three demons felt extremely unreal, rubbed their eyes and looked carefully, and found that the breath of the milk leopard was stronger than theirs.


    Gah!


    Can the **** make a fairy with her bare hands?


    Just when their brains were still under the influence of Kuo Benwei''s methods, they couldn''t slow down the impact of God...


    There was a sudden movement on the trail in the distance.


    A white robe walked leisurely to the edge of the lake, stretched out, and squinted into the distance.


    "It''s a new day, full of positive energy and a good mood."


    "A new day, a new goal, come on Yi Feng, Yi Feng is the best!"


    "Oh yeah."


    Accompanied by a voice full of vitality, an illusory boxing shadow suddenly appeared in the sky.

 Chapter 371： This persons goal is actually...

    Whoa!


    One punch.


    Immediately, the sky tore open a huge hole, bringing strong pressure to people.


    In the vicinity, whether it is a monster or a person, under this punch, all are trembling with fear.


    but.


    Whether it was the old man who was punting on the lake, or the big man who was chopping down trees, he didn''t show any expressions of horror.


    Isn''t it just a day off, it''s just a daily routine, and there''s no fuss about it.


    However.


    The three demons of the West Demon Forest were so frightened that their hearts were broken.


    "Every day, the innocence is broken."


    Stuttering voices came from their mouths, and their faces were full of horror.


    I never imagined that I would actually be able to see such a thing against common sense with my own eyes.


    Milk Leopard Li looked up at the shadow of the fist that had not dissipated in the sky for a long time, full of admiration.


    Although this is the second time I have seen it, the impact of its power and that figure has not diminished.


    She is lucky to have such an opportunity.


    I am also glad that I took the opportunity.


    Unable to help, she turned her gaze to the three rhinoceros demons.


    "Three commanders, you?"


    She continued to persuade her with complicated eyes. Although she was a junior, she really hated these three seniors.


    But what she didn''t expect was that before her words of persuasion were spoken, the three monsters of the rhinoceros knelt down beside Gu Benwei.


    "Master Skeleton."


    "We are loyal to you and the lord of the island."


    "Yes, we are loyal."


    "And also, you are the most handsome in the world."


    For a time, the three demons expressed their loyalty incoherently, and they almost took out their hearts.


    A series of actions, watching the milk leopard Li stunned.


    This glib appearance, or the three previous commanders who swore unyielding?


    This change is too fast!


    but.


    She finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, these three commanders, not a single tendon collapsed to the end.


    At this time, Yi Feng stood on the bamboo raft and came here from the island, apparently seeing Kubo Benwei and the others who came back.


    With the arrival of Yi Feng, the eyes of all the demons were all cast and forgotten, including the immortal demons who had just woken up.


    This person obviously did not fluctuate, but when he approached, he felt the suppression without exception, the power in the body could not be exerted at all, and even the speech was suppressed.


    Who is this person?


    The demons of the fairy world couldn''t help but think so.


    "It''s a good sample, I didn''t expect you to bring back so many." Yi Feng glanced at Gu Benwei and smiled leisurely.


    "Hey hey hey."


    Gu Benwei smiled honestly in front of Yi Feng.


    Gah!


    see.


    All the demons in the fairy world suddenly felt in their hearts.


    They have experienced the weirdness and terror of Gu Benwei, and with just a few words, Hei Yu can solve them without any effort, which is enough to represent his strength.


    However, it is such a terrifying black robe, in front of this human being, is also honest?


    They understood immediately.


    This person in front of him is probably the real big man.


    And watching him speak, it seems that he is also leading behind the scenes and arresting them.


    But what was his purpose in doing this?


    he.


    Who is it?


    These monsters from the fairyland pondered deeply...


    At the same time, they were surprisingly calm at the moment.


    Because they understand that in front of such a person, pointless resistance is of no use at all. Only by finding out the purpose of this person, then finding an opportunity to escape, and reporting the matter here to Su Xuanjun is the kingly way.


    "Okay, let me take a look, you have caught something."


    Yi Feng put his hands behind his back and looked at the demons bound by chains.


    "A leopard..."


    Yi Feng first glanced at Milk Leopard Li and looked up and down.


    Milk Leopard Li''s scalp was numb, her heart was full of tension, and she lowered her head and trembled.


    "Okay, let''s reluctantly accept this one."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    And Milk Leopard Li was relieved immediately, and it seemed that she was recognized by this one.


    After shifting his gaze from Nip Leopard Li, Yi Feng just turned his gaze back to the three rhinoceros monsters.


    If it was before, they would probably be dissatisfied.


    But when they saw Yi Feng''s terrifying punch just now, they no longer dared to think about it, and immediately fell to the ground.


    However, Yi Feng''s next sentence directly drove them to the bottom.


    "The three I caught earlier didn''t look very honest, and they were too shabby. They were thrown away."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Yes."


    Gu Benwei nodded, grabbed the three of them with milk and dragged them away.


    "Ow!"


    "Woooo..."


    The three demons struggled and wanted to speak, but they couldn''t speak, and could only utter a roar while struggling desperately.


    But how could they get rid of Kubo Benwei, and was immediately thrown into the distance.


    a time.


    The desolate three demons are all regretful.


    They didn''t hear Yi Feng''s words because they disliked them before they were not honest enough to give in the first time.


    But when they woke up now, it was too late.


    Sorry, it''s useless.


    They understand.


    The heaven-sent opportunity has already missed them.


    hatred!


    hate it!


    After losing the three rhinoceros demons, finally, under the eyes of the demons in the immortal world, Yi Feng came to them.


    This suddenly made them nervous.


    Maybe at this moment, you can see exactly what this person wants to do.


    "These are okay."


    Yi Feng nodded, and then asked, "By the way, they were all caught from the same place?"


    Kubo Benwei nodded quickly.


    "Where''s the boss, there should be one, right? Didn''t you catch it?"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but ask. After all, he also has a lot of experience in the forest. Generally, these wild beasts in the mountains are relatively organized and grouped, and usually have a head.


    The beasts in front of him looked okay, so Yi Feng was immediately interested in their heads.


    It should look pretty cool, right?


    If you catch that king together, you should be able to add some tune to his back mountain!


    "No, not caught."


    Gu Benwei lowered his head.


    "Okay, let''s lock these beasts first, and go another day to catch the king as well." Yi Feng said leisurely.


    "Yes!"


    Skeleton Benwei nodded.


    Gah!


    However, the hearts of the demons in the immortal world tightened fiercely.


    the person''s goals.


    It was actually the Continent Lord Su Xuanjun! ?

 Chapter 372： Im back

    hiss!


    Who the **** is this person, who has such a big appetite and wants to arrest Su Xuanjun too?


    but.


    Judging from the strength of Kuo Benwei, these people are indeed a big enemy, and it is good to tell the news here to the continent owner as soon as possible.


    It''s just that, currently in the hands of this person, how to pass the message out?


    Just as all the demons in the immortal world were devastated, Yi Feng, who had just left, suddenly stopped, and turned his gaze to Yun Xiang.


    "Leave the rest, this elephant looks too shabby, throw it away."


    With a wave of his hand, Yi Feng heard a voice.


    What?


    However, hearing Yi Feng''s words, all the demons in the fairy world were startled.


    What is this operation?


    You want to put Yunxiang back, aren''t you afraid that he will go back and report the news?


    This operation directly stunned the demons in the fairy world.


    Is this person playing tricks, or is he really strong enough to be so fearless?


    Yunxiang was dragged away by Gu Benwei...


    With the hopeful eyes of the demons in the fairy world.


    Because no matter what Yi Feng paid attention to, Yunxiang became their life-saving straw, at least the news here could be released.


    fairyland.


    Qingyu Xianzhou.


    Su Xuanjun sat on the main hall and held daily regular meetings.


    After finishing the routine, someone under his command couldn''t help but ask: "Continent Lord, Hei Yu has been leading the demons to the lower realm for several days, why hasn''t he returned?"


    "Yeah, it stands to reason that with their lineup and the Continent Master''s immortal artifact, they should solve the trouble quickly."


    "Well, it''s been a while."


    Su Xuanjun frowned slightly, but still said: "However, I can rest assured that Hei Yu and the others are doing things. There must be some small accident, and they should be back soon, everyone, just stay calm."


    "Continent Lord, I think it''s better to send someone to take a look. After all, Hei Yu is carrying the Continent Lord''s Immortal Artifact. If something happens, it will be no trivial matter."


    "Yes, continent lord, do you want to send someone down to have a look."


    The crowd said worriedly.


    "You are still worrying too much, don''t worry."


    Su Xuanjun pressed his hand.


    As soon as the voice fell, a subordinate rushed to report.


    "Report."


    "Yunxiang Jinxian is back."


    heard.


    Su Xuanjun''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, "How about it, isn''t it coming back?"


    Everyone lowered their heads.


    "It''s still Continental Lord wise."


    "I''m waiting to be convinced."


    "Okay, okay, you still have something to learn about people''s hearts." Su Xuanjun laughed: "Okay, okay, don''t gossip, come with me to meet them."


    Say it.


    Su Xuanjun waved his hand, and a huge force rolled up everyone present and flew out of the hall.


    However, what surprised Su Xuanjun was that there was only Yun Xiang outside the hall.


    Moreover, Yun Xiang was still in a state of embarrassment, looking like a dead mother.


    This made Su Xuanjun groan in his heart.


    A stride rushed over, grabbed Yun Xiang''s shoulder, and asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    "Continent Lord, something big has happened, and several terrifying figures appeared in the lower realm, and they swept us all down." Yun Xiang said with a pale face.


    "what?"


    "how so?"


    Su Xuanjun''s face changed greatly.


    Others in the field also looked solemn.


    More than a dozen demon clan Jinxian lower realms were wiped out in one go, which was definitely a big accident.


    "By the way, Hei Yu, what about Hei Yu?"


    Su Xuanjun remembered something, grabbed Yunxiang and asked, "He carries the soul-devouring sword I gave him, doesn''t he have the power to fight against them?"


    "Didn''t he borrow the fairy weapon to let you break through?"

 Chapter 373： Is this again?

    As soon as Hei Yu was mentioned, Yun Xiang''s entire face became distorted.


    Gritting his teeth, he said word by word with hatred on his face: "The reason why we were wiped out in one fell swoop is because of Black Feather."


    "Hei Yu, Hei Yu, he betrayed him long ago."


    "what?"


    "Black Feather betrayed?"


    These words were like a heavy slap on Su Xuanjun''s face.


    He never imagined that the cronies who had followed him for 10,000 years would actually defect directly.


    "Tell me, tell me what''s going on?"


    "I valued him so much, and I trusted him with the Immortal Artifact, how could he betray me?"


    Su Xuanjun asked in disbelief.


    "Continent Lord, Hei Yu really betrayed."


    "Not only did he betray, but he also gave all of your fairy weapons and elixir to the other party''s people in front of us." Yun Xiang said one by one.


    "what?"


    This sentence directly caused Su Xuanjun, who was furious, to take a step back, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his whole body was shaking sharply.


    "Continent Lord."


    "The lord of the continent rests his anger."


    "Island Lord, are you alright!"


    Seeing this, the others helped Su Xuanjun one after another.


    "Go away."


    With a big wave of Su Xuanjun''s hand, everyone was pushed out by the force, and then he said angrily, "Hei Yu, Hei Yu, do you really think I gave you the fairy weapon simply because of trust?"


    "I don''t know, it''s easy for me to kill you."


    As he spoke, he moved his palm, and a complicated handprint suddenly appeared, which directly crossed the boundary through the void space and contacted Heiyu.


    "Hey, boss, these are all treasures scavenged from this group of trash."


    on the lake.


    Since the island is still under construction, Yi Feng temporarily placed these black feathers and beasts outside the island.


    At this time, Hei Yu respectfully squatted beside Kuo Benwei and pushed a lot of treasures to Kuo Benwei''s side.


    "Qing, take it to the master, and enrich the garbage heap for the master."


    Gu Benwei didn''t even look at him, waved his hand and ordered, and then lay down under the tree.


    "Yes!"


    The dog started moving with the milk.


    However, this scene made all the demons in the fairy world itch with hatred.


    A pair of hatred eyes stared at the black feather.


    "What are you staring at?"


    "You spicy chicken, are you worthy of staring at me?"


    Black Feather landed on them with a paw, crushing them to the ground.


    The monsters lying on the ground stared at Hei Yu, gritted their teeth and uttered hateful voices at Hei Yu.


    "Hei Yu, Yun Xiang has already returned, and the Continent Lord will kill him soon. You won''t be able to jump for a long time."


    "That''s right, just wait to die, don''t think that with the backing of the man in black robe, you can bear the wrath of the Continent Master!"


    It seems that their words have come true, the voice just fell, a force came, and a phantom appeared above Hei Yu''s head.


    He is fierce and mighty.


    With anger on his face, he exuded a vigorous momentum.


    It was the phantom that Su Xuanjun projected through the sky-reaching means.


    Seeing this phantom, the suppressed immortal demons almost shed tears of excitement, and there were excited roars from their mouths.


    "Black Feather."


    "How did I, Su Xuanjun, treat you, why did you betray me?"


    Su Xuanjun from the Immortal Realm saw the suppressed subordinates and the high-spirited Black Feather through the projected phantom, and suddenly became angry, and a thick voice came from his mouth.


    "You old bastard, what are you calling now?"


    "How are you treating me, bah."


    "You **** fed me raw meat that has been eaten for 10,000 years, have you considered my feelings?"


    Heiyu had Kubo Benwei behind him, and he didn''t believe in evil at all, so he scolded with his hips on his hips.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Su Xuanjun was trembling with anger, his face was cold, and he threatened: "I don''t care what your reasons are, no one dares to betray me, now I''ll give you a chance to make up for the merits and send back the old man''s fairy weapon and elixir, I''ll keep it. You''re a whole corpse, otherwise..."


    "How about you otherwise?"


    However, before Su Xuanjun finished speaking, he was interrupted by Hei Yu.


    "You think it''s still in your broken Qingyu Xianzhou, and you don''t even look at whose subordinate I am now, you dare to speak up here."


    "You come, you come, you come to kill me, please come to kill me."


    Hei Yu crossed his hips and raised his fingers towards Su Xuanjun, his words full of provocation.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Su Xuanjun''s body trembled with anger, and the surrounding air became distorted under his rage, and his subordinates were also under enormous pressure.


    "Then even if I don''t want this fairy weapon, I will kill you on the spot now."


    The angry Su Xuanjun could no longer remain calm, and flipped his palm. At the same time, the phantom also stretched out his palm, and a thick palm print slammed down towards the black feather.


    etc!


    But just as his palm fell, his whole body trembled violently, and his palm was stiff in midair.


    Because through the corner of the phantom''s eyes, he caught a trace of something unusual, even something that frightened him.


    Just now, on the edge of the lake, there was an old man who was punting past...


    He quickly raised his eyes and cast towards the lake.


    Also when he cast his gaze over, the old man who rowed the boat also just tilted his head and glanced at him.


    smiling.


    But it was such a smiling look that almost scared Su Xuanjun''s soul away.


    hiss!


    He thought of a terrifying existence and a frightening legend.


    He quickly retracted his gaze, and when he was thinking about what to do, he saw something that made him even more terrifying.


    In the other direction, a young man in white and a monk walked slowly and chatted.


    "Oh, monk Kunpeng, we are really fate, I didn''t expect you to come to me for alms!" Yi Feng said with a smile, then sniffed his nose and said leisurely: "But the smell on your body is rouge? "


    "It is indeed fate."


    The monk Kunpeng put his hands together and smiled gently: "As for the rouge you said, you must have smelled it wrong. How can monks get this kind of thing?"


    As if afraid that Yi Feng would not believe it, Kunpeng added: "Monks don''t lie."


    hiss!


    But looking at the monk Kunpeng, Su Xuanjun took another breath.


    This monk, this monk is...


    Thinking of this, he trembled all over.


    Just as he was about to retreat, but hesitating between killing Hei Yu, another scene he subconsciously glimpsed, which directly scared him into smoke.

 Chapter 374： Is he the boss?

    At this moment, Su Xuanjun was seeing seven or eight people tied with ropes and carrying a strangely shaped statue over.


    "Slow down, don''t bump into it."


    Seeing this, Yi Feng, who was chatting with monk Kunpeng, hurried over and shouted.


    He has a pair of these strange statues, which he picked up from outside before. They are usually placed at the entrance of the martial arts hall, like a stone lion and a martial arts hall.


    It''s just that after watching it for a long time, Yi Feng is not pleasing to the eye.


    Not to mention the strange shapes, they are still scary at first glance, so their only function later became Yi Feng''s existence of drying socks and hanging rags. The dog who is lazy from time to time may also raise his hind legs and get close. A pee.


    So over time, it was covered with a layer of moss, which looked a bit rundown and even smelled a little bit.


    Only recently did Yi Feng remember the existence of this pair of statues.


    Nong Zongmen, isn''t it?


    To be classy, ??isn''t it?


    After thinking about it, polishing the pair of statues and placing them at the gate after going to the island should still be able to scare people.


    After all, no one knows what this thing is engraving, right?


    Blind chicken blows that this is some kind of divine beast, and no one should doubt it.


    After instructing these people to carry one of the statues to the shore, Yi Feng reached out to greet the old man who had just rowed over.


    "Hey, come on, old man."


    Seeing this, the old man hurriedly rowed the boat back and leaned on the shore.


    "Old man, hold on to the boat, hold still and don''t move." Yi Feng ordered.


    "Yes, sir."


    The old man firmly supported the bamboo raft with a bamboo pole and stabilized it on the shore.


    Then, under the command of Yi Feng, the group carefully lifted the statue onto the bamboo raft.


    "Oh, this thing is too heavy."


    Yi Feng complained, so he shouted to the monk, "Monk, come and help."


    "Good benefactor."


    The monk smiled gently, lifted the loose sleeves of his robe, and came to help.


    "This statue, what is this statue..."


    On the side, Su Xuanjun''s phantom eyes have always been focused on this statue, and a trembling and frightened voice came from his mouth.


    In the extreme horror, his phantom had long since been unknowingly, hiding in the dark, hiding behind the tree.


    He never imagined that he first saw the legendary old man here, and then saw the "glossy" monk.


    Finally, I also saw this here, the mysterious statue!


    Almost in an instant, his phantom turned into a cloud of blue smoke and disappeared.


    Now, he can no longer control hatred or hatred, killing Heiyu without killing Heiyu.


    As for his demon clan''s subordinates, they were long forgotten by him outside Jiuxiaoyun, leaving them there with unbelievable screams on their faces.


    Island Lord.


    Why did you suddenly run away?


    But just when Su Xuanjun''s virtual shadow was about to cross the void and return to the fairyland, at the last moment, a voice seemed to pass into his ears.


    "I will definitely come to you."


    At the same time as the voice came, he vaguely saw that there was a figure that cast his gaze over.


    Su Xuanjun groaned in his heart.


    But he finally took back the projected phantom, and then stood there, gasping for breath.


    "It must be an illusion, right?"


    "Yes, it should be an illusion. Even if my immortal art is much stronger than me, it may not be able to discover me."


    He recalled the Ruo Ruowu words before he left, and couldn''t help comforting himself.


    After a long time, he calmed down.


    But as soon as he calmed down, a group of his subordinates gathered around and flattered.


    "Congratulations to the Continent Lord for his triumphant return."


    "The continent master has worked hard."


    "The Continent Lord went out, that Hei Yu must have been beheaded."


    "Hahaha!"


    "The Continent Lord is worthy of being the Continent Lord. He directly descended Heavenly Might on Heiyu across the two realms. I''m afraid that the dead Heiyu regretted his bowels would be blue!"


    Hearing this, Su Xuanjun''s face twitched and the muscles were uncertain.


    "Shut up."


    A furious, directly scolded them.


    This group of eye-opening things is simply a pot that can''t be opened and raised.


    He came back triumphantly. At that moment, he was almost scared to death...


    Involuntarily, his palm moved violently and landed on Yunxiang''s neck.


    "Tell me, tell me who Black Feather betrayed, who is it?"


    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Yun Xiang''s face was ugly, and a hesitant voice came from his mouth.


    So he told what he knew, as well as Yi Feng and Kuo Benwei, and everything on the island.


    "Is Yi Feng the boss?"


    "You said Yi Feng was a monk, or an old man?"


    Su Xuanjun couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, it''s a young man in a white robe."


    Yun Xiang quickly described Yi Feng''s appearance.


    "It''s him?"


    Su Xuanjun''s eyelids jumped.


    He suddenly realized that he had completely ignored a person just now under the shock of the old man in the boat, the monk Kunpeng, and the statue.


    Looking back now, this man was truly terrifying!


    Because he remembered that the statue belonged to him; the old man in the boat also respected him; the monk Kunpeng didn''t seem to have any objection to his orders.


    And this person, judging from his clothes and appearance, is the Yi Feng described by Yunxiang.


    It turned out that this person who had been ignored by him was the head!


    hiss!


    Su Xuanjun took a deep breath, extremely solemn.


    What kind of terrifying figure is this young man in white, who can make the punting old man, the monk Kunpeng be recognized as the leader!


    Then he looked nervously at Yun Xiang and asked in a deep voice, "By the way, what else do you know?"


    "There is indeed another piece of news, but in retrospect, it shouldn''t be enough for the Continent Lord!" Yun Xiang said.


    "What''s the news?" Su Xuanjun asked urgently.


    "That Yi Feng once said boldly that his target seems to be you, and he seems to want to arrest you, the Continent Lord." Yun Xiang sneered: "The Continent Lord, do you think he is ignorant of the sky and the earth?"


    "what?"


    "The target is me?"


    Su Xuanjun rolled his eyes.


    "indeed so."


    Yun Xiang hurriedly wrote lightly: "It''s the Continent Lord, please calm down your anger. If you don''t get angry, it''s a big deal that the Continent Lord will waste some effort and kill him."


    "After all, with the strength of the Continent Lord, isn''t it easy to take down this kind of character called Yi Feng?"


    Yunxiang nodded and bowed, taking the opportunity to flatter.


    But what he didn''t expect was that just after his voice fell, Su Xuanjun, the master of the Qingyu Xianzhou Continent, suddenly slumped to the ground.

 Chapter 375： thank goodness

    "Continent Lord."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "This is you?"


    Seeing this, Yun Xiang and the others couldn''t help being surprised, and quickly turned their surprised eyes to Su Xuanjun.


    What exactly happened here.


    The Continent Lord of the dignified Qingyu Xianzhou actually slumped on the ground.


    And looking at his expression, it seems very dignified?


    However, at this moment, Su Xuanjun completely ignored Yun Xiang and others next to him, and the words of Yun Xiang just echoed in his mind.


    When this news fell in his ears, it was like a blast of thunder, causing him to sweat coldly.


    It also reminded him of the words that appeared in his mind when he left just now.


    "I will definitely come to you."


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that it was said by the white-robed young man Yi Feng.


    So, where is the hallucination, and where is the coincidence, it is clearly meant for him.


    Thinking of this, Su Xuanjun felt his body soften, his back was wet with cold sweat, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Leaving aside what strength Yi Feng has for the time being, the punting boat and the bald head alone make him weak enough.


    "Continent Lord, Continent Lord, what happened to you?"


    Seeing that Su Xuanjun didn''t speak, Yun Xiang and others couldn''t help but make a sound.


    "Shut up."


    Su Xuanjun, who had reacted, snorted and immediately ordered: "Go ahead and send someone to keep an eye on the entrance from Xianjiang Continent to my Qingyu Xianzhou."


    "It''s the Continent Lord, I''ll be responsible for this matter."


    Seeing this, Yunxiang immediately invited Ying, patted his arms and said, "Please rest assured, Continent Lord, I will guard the entrance, and I will never let anyone from Xianjiang Continent come in. I will kill one if you come, and I will kill one if you come."


    After speaking, Yun Xiang''s face was full of smiles.


    Now that Hei Yu has rebelled, the Jinxians of other demon clans have all been arrested, and they are becoming the outlet for his cloud-like superiority.


    So if you are not attentive at this moment, when will you wait?


    But he thought that Su Xuanjun would praise him, but he never thought that just after he finished speaking, Su Xuanjun slapped him in the face.


    "I''ll kill your mother."


    Su Xuanjun gritted his teeth and shouted: "As long as you guard the entrance, anyone can come and tell me, when did I let you kill?"


    Su Xuanjun could not wait to slap Yunxiang to death.


    If that person really comes, whoever shoots them to death will not say anything first. If that person is completely provoked, I am afraid there is really no room for manoeuvre.


    At least for now, although that person is staring at him, he doesn''t know why he is staring at him.


    Maybe there is a misunderstanding, there may be other hidden secrets.


    But no matter what, there is still no room to tear his face.


    So if he really came over, it would be good to wait and see the changes for a while, and if he could not do it, he would not do it.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Yun Xiang covered his face and nodded quickly, but after hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help but say: "But Continent Lord, why are you doing this, don''t you want the lost fairy weapon, and the group of subordinates? rescued?"


    "die!"


    This sentence finally angered Su Xuanjun completely.


    "what!"


    With the scream of Yun Xiang, he directly slapped Yun Xiang into a patty.


    A guy with little eyesight, but when the pot is not opened, he wants to lift the pot.


    Is he angry?


    He is angry!


    Especially the Soul Destroyer, the loss made his heart hurt, fart, and eyes hurt.


    But what can be done?


    One visit to that place is enough.


    On the contrary, he is thankful that the person does not come to him!

 Chapter 376： thats weird

    "I will definitely find you."


    On the edge of the lake, after lifting the strangely-shaped statue onto the boat, Yi Feng couldn''t help but sighed in the sky.


    "Could it be that you still have long legs and flew off yourself?"


    After muttering a few words, I kept thinking about the money bag I accidentally dropped from working nearby two days ago.


    After looking around, but not finding it, I was unwilling to take the monk Kunpeng to the island.


    "The donor is well built here!"


    After landing, the monk made a gentle voice.


    "Of course."


    Yi Feng smiled with satisfaction, picked up a brick from his feet, weighed it in his hand, and said confidently, "Look, you must have never seen a brick of my quality!"


    "Are you a brick?"


    Seeing the bricks in Yi Feng''s hands, monk Kunpeng, who had been smiling gently, couldn''t help his eyelids jumping.


    "Otherwise, it has edges and corners."


    Yi Feng gave Monk Kunpeng a strange look.


    "Uh."


    Monk Kunpeng was stunned, then asked after a while, "Then what are you going to use this brick for?"


    "Look at what you said..."


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at the monk again, and complained: "What do you say bricks are used for, of course they are used to build walls, can they be used for food?"


    "Building a wall!"


    The gentle face of Monk Kunpeng couldn''t help but twitch, and he asked again, "So you have a lot of these bricks?"


    "That''s not it, a brick can build a wall, so there are still a bunch of them over there." Yi Feng glanced into the distance and said, "Not only that, there is still a lot of construction there."


    Hearing this, Monk Kunpeng looked over.


    The lips couldn''t help but twitch.


    Sure enough, there are a lot of them!


    He took a deep breath and didn''t know what his expression was. After a long time, he said: "The donor uses good materials."


    "It''s a lot of praise, a lot of praise."


    Yi Feng smiled humbly: "Actually, the quality of this brick is far from my requirements, but it is better than other bricks, so let''s do it soon!"


    "Amitabha."


    Monk Kunpeng folded his hands together. He didn''t seem to want to talk about this with Yi Feng anymore, so he changed the subject and said, "Donor, I''m here to beg for alms, and I hope the donor can make it easier!"


    "It''s delicious, but I suddenly have an idea that I want to talk to you about, Master." Yi Feng suddenly remembered something and said hurriedly.


    "Donor, please speak."


    Monk Kunpeng asked softly.


    "Where is the teacher from, and which temple is it?" Yi Feng asked.


    "Poor monks are all over the world, and they have no provenance. They are just idle monks." Kunpeng explained.


    "Oh, so that''s what it is..."


    As he spoke, Yi Feng''s smile grew stronger, rubbed his palms and said with a smile, "Now this chaotic world is suffering, and it''s hard to eat food. Like Master, I''m afraid I''m often hungry and have no next meal. ?"


    "What does the donor say about this?"


    The monk Kunpeng raised his head and looked at it.


    "That''s what I think, people, you have to be compassionate. If you are a monk, you are poor and have no place to live. If you don''t meet me, a compassionate person, it''s fine, but if you do, if you don''t help, I''m really upset!"


    Yi Feng sighed and couldn''t help but sigh, "That''s why I''m thinking, it just so happens that I''m planning to get a small sect in a paradise on this island, why don''t you just stay with me as a monk?"


    "At least in this way, you don''t have to run around for alms, and I have done a good thing. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?"


    After speaking, Yi Feng raised his eyebrows towards Monk Kunpeng.


    "I appreciate the kindness of the donor, but I am used to being idle." Monk Kunpeng declined with a smile.


    heard.


    Yi Feng''s brows suddenly wrinkled.


    motherfucker.


    He originally wanted to trick the monk into opening a chapter and accept a disciple first, but now it seems that the monk is not fooled.


    no.


    He is a dignified Chinese man, and he has to seek good luck in everything he does.


    So it can''t be counted as such.


    "Tell me how you can stay."


    Yi Feng simply stopped pretending and directly expressed his attitude.


    "Don''t be too **** the benefactor." Monk Kunpeng said gently.


    "You really don''t stay, I''ll give you food and clothes, and don''t let you do anything, just give me a strong personality on the island." Yi Feng said.


    "It''s not that they don''t stay."


    "There''s just no reason for me to stay."


    Monk Kunpeng laughed softly: "If the donor really wants me to stay, you must give me a reason to stay, or in other words, have a motivation for me to stay."


    "good."


    Yi Feng readily agreed and hurriedly said, "As long as you stay, I will build a small temple for you on the island."


    Monk Kunpeng shook his head.


    "Then I''ll find someone to make a cassock for you to make you look like a monk." Yi Feng said again.


    Monk Kunpeng still shook his head, still unmoved.


    Yi Feng was a little anxious, and said again: "Then, in addition to building a temple for you, I will get you a Buddha and let you accept the incense."


    Unexpectedly, Monk Kunpeng shook his head with a smile.


    It seems that he has no interest in what Yi Feng said.


    Yi Feng scolded her mother directly in her heart.


    This monk is really **** weird, he doesn''t want to give anything, so he really doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    He made all the promises he could think of, so why not get a woman?

 Chapter 377： of destruction

    Of course.


    He can''t really have a woman. After all, this eminent monk doesn''t even look down on incense temples, so how can he do it because of a mere woman.


    Subsequently.


    Yi Feng promised a lot of attractive conditions, but the monk remained unmoved.


    Yi Feng finally gave up.


    Maybe, this is the real monk!


    Running around in the world, but not being hindered by the world, all the external things and trivial things are not in his eyes.


    That''s it.


    This kind of eminent monk who came out of the mud and was not stained, Yi Feng can be regarded as completely not attacking his mind.


    Wouldn''t it just add to the sin if you force it?


    Amitabha.


    Yi Feng led Monk Kunpeng to the cafeteria on the island. There were still some leftover meals in the cafeteria.


    Afterwards, Yi Feng asked Kunpeng to sit down, and then asked someone to serve him a simple vegetarian meal.


    "Thank you sir."


    The monk Kunpeng said with a smile.


    "It''s alright, let''s eat."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and said casually.


    "The implementer here is pretty good, it''s just me..."


    Monk Kunpeng glanced at the food in his hand, and explained softly, "There is really no motivation for me to stay."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, I understand."


    Yi Feng said indifferently.


    Afterwards, he also thought about it. When he just promised, he was a little overwhelmed. What kind of temple and Buddha are really built, how much gold will it cost?


    Fortunately, monk Kunpeng didn''t promise himself, otherwise he would have regrets.


    Recruiting one apprentice is like this, and when one hundred apprentices come down, then Yi Feng is completely useless.


    After a while, the monk Kunpeng got up.


    "Donor, the poor monk is leaving first."


    Monk Kunpeng put his hands together and said in a gentle voice.


    "Walk slowly."


    Yi Feng got up, ready to send them off.


    "Donor stay, I can leave by myself." Monk Kunpeng said softly.


    "Okay, then I won''t send you off. You can leave by yourself, and there will be a boat on the shore." Yi Feng said softly without being polite.


    Monk Kunpeng nodded towards Yi Feng, then got up and left.


    "This monk..."


    "I just said I was hungry, but I didn''t eat the vegetarian meal. It''s really weird." Yi Feng glanced at the tableware and chopsticks that Kunpeng put down, and couldn''t help but complain.


    But he didn''t take it to heart, and continued to wander around the island, continuing to look for the money bag that was lost two days ago.


    Monk Kunpeng walked lightly, and his face always had a faint gentle smile.


    The soft eyes glanced at the surroundings lightly, seeing that there was no one around, and the palms slowly fell into the waist.


    ‡N.


    A chicken leg was pulled out.


    "Fortunately, I smoothed a chicken leg."


    Monk Kunpeng murmured softly and gnawed on it with a greasy mouth.


    After a while.


    He finished eating the chicken thigh.


    After throwing away the chicken bones, he glanced in all directions again.


    Many people fell into his observation.


    However, at first glance, it fell on Aunt Chen.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    He shook his head.


    At the second glance, it landed on a woman who was fetching water by the river. Looking at her 200-pound figure, Monk Kunpeng took a break.


    Then, his eyes fell on the other few women on the island, and he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Amitabha."


    "Goodness is goodness."


    "I thought that there would be some evil things here that would allow me to rectify the Fa on the spot. It seems that after all, I think too much, I can''t keep it here, I can''t keep it..."


    He sighed and walked away.


    Just after taking two steps, his body suddenly froze.


    "what?"


    He opened his eyes wide in surprise and looked at Zhong Qing who was sitting under the tree in front of him.


    "call."


    "Master, this is really a divine book!"


    "If this pose is with Mengtian..."


    Zhong Qing''s mind was completely on the picture book in his hand, blushing little face, raised his head from time to time, and looked down at his pants from time to time.


    As everyone knows, there is a monk behind him, staring at his book and reading it.


    "Good stuff, good stuff!"


    "I can''t think of such a good thing in this world, especially this style, it''s so eye-catching, I can''t help but want to try it."


    Having a panoramic view of the pictures on that page, Monk Kunpeng was very excited.


    Then, a majestic voice came out of his mouth.


    "Donor, how can you look at such a harmful thing at such a young age?" he said with a grand expression on his face.


    Zhong Qing was taken aback.


    Immediately, he stood up in a panic and looked back at the monk Kunpeng who appeared out of nowhere.


    "I, I, I, I..."


    Zhong Qing faltered, his face was full of heat.


    "Hey, you are still young, this will only destroy your body and mind, so this kind of harmful thing cannot enter my eyes, it must be destroyed..."


    A righteous and stalwart voice came from the mouth of Monk Kunpeng.


    The voice fell, and he reached out and snatched the book from Zhong Qing''s hand.


    "I will destroy him, you go!"


    He waved his hand.


    "Oh."


    "good."


    With a hot face, Zhong Qing couldn''t think about it too much. He only knew that this kind of thing was seen and shameless, so he ran away with a blushing face.


    "Destroy it!"


    The monk Kunpeng looked at Zhong Qing who ran away from the corner of his eyes, and opened his mouth to say.


    The voice fell, and the book opened instantly.


    "hiss!"


    "This kind of evil is so terrifying, it''s beyond my expectations!"


    "It seems that I have to find a place to refine it and destroy it..."


    After speaking, he closed the book and his body disappeared.


    Soon after, in a shady corner of the island, he slanted down with his head up, his fingers dipped in saliva, and he opened the picture book again...

 Chapter 378： start date

    "Clap clap clap clap..."


    "It''s a compliment..."


    this day.


    Firecrackers rang out on the island.


    Today is an important day, the day when the island officially started construction.


    Fortunately, the two old men in the sky-shaking tower did not lose their lives. Not to mention a new batch of brick and tile wall builders, Yi Feng taught Ye Bei to fire a lot of finished bricks.


    I believe that in the future, a new sect will be able to rise.


    On the other side, the two old men from Shaantian Que stood there with their heads held high, with their mustaches stroked.


    Behind them are the powerhouses they have tried to find from various regions of the Xianjiang Continent.


    The lowest is also the Six-Life Martial Emperor!


    The ghost knows how much lip service was worn, how many oaths were made, and how long it took to pull them over when they first started looking for them.


    Today, it''s finally time for them to raise their eyebrows.


    Because looking at their group of people, staring straight at the pile of bricks on the ground, they knew that this group of people would be obedient in the future.


    And in the future on the island, you must also look at their faces and speak.


    What happened to Wudi?


    You''re a bully outside, and you''re going to give it a try when you get here?


    Our two old men are managers appointed by Mr., who would dare to commit the following crimes?


    "What are you anxious about, haven''t you seen the world?"


    Shaking Tianque looked at the group of bricklayers Wudi behind him, he raised his voice and shouted.


    "That is, do you understand the order?"


    "When you get here, it''s not where you used to be, and everything has to look at the eyes and act."


    Guan Yunpeng also helped the cavity, carrying his hands on his back, and glared at everyone leisurely.


    Facing the shouts of two old men who were a lot lower than them, the Wudi emperors really lowered their heads.


    They are not blind, not to mention the pile of bricks, just the fact that everyone who walked on the island casually made their souls tremble.


    So, in this case, who would dare to act rashly?


    However, the scorching heat in their eyes could not be hidden. The soles of their feet lightly crushed the ground, like a bow on a string, and they couldn''t wait to move bricks.


    "Row."


    "Go to work!"


    After the simple ceremony, Yi Feng, who was headed by him, shouted loudly.


    "Da da da da da..."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a dense sound of stepping on the ground.


    It was when they saw the group of bricklayers behind them in Shaantian Que, they rushed towards the pile of bricks like crazy.


    "This brick..."


    "Mmmmmmm!"


    "What, what..."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    When they saw them, they held the bricks in their hands and laughed out loud. Some hugged the bricks and kissed them, and some threw themselves on the bricks.


    "These bricklayers are too enthusiastic!"


    Looking at this group of people, Yi Feng was incredulous.


    But soon, he showed a satisfied smile.


    He had to admit that there were a few points in his previous life that he couldn''t compare to here. That is the simplicity of the people of this world, as well as courtesy, and the love of work...


    Take these bricklayers in front of them, they simply love their work to the extreme.


    No, just at the beginning, they have already started working like crazy, moving bricks, building walls...


    Seeing that the things that he had arranged were finally satisfactory to the husband, the two elders, Huantianque and Guan Yunpeng, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "However, on this island, it seems that the two of us are the most rubbish, right?" Tiantian Que said in a low voice.


    "Yeah, just count us as the worst."


    Guan Yunpeng sighed softly: "The one I admire most is your apprentice. With the help of your husband, you have directly made so many immortal-level immortal bricks, and the future is promising!"


    "Cough, that''s also his own life, I''m just thinking about when we can get a little chance from Mr. Hu," said Tiantianque.


    "Don''t worry, when the time comes, it will always be given." Shaking Tianque taught a lesson.


    Shaantian Que lowered his head and did not speak, nodding with peace of mind.


    "Hey, you two old men, do you eat jelly beans?"


    Yi Feng shouted at the two old men in the sky-shaking tower.


    The two hurriedly raised their heads and looked at Yi Feng suspiciously.


    "Here, please have some candy."


    Yi Feng ignored them and threw the two sugar pills in his hand.


    This candy pill was given to him by Gu Benwei, and he also gave him a knife along with it, and he didn''t know where he got it.


    He tried one of the candy pills, and it was sour.


    But it''s a pity to throw it away, so just give it to these two old men.


    As for this dagger...


    Yi Feng glanced at it, and it was not very good. Gu Benwei probably picked it up from some garbage dump. He put it in his pocket and Yi Feng left.


    Taking the jelly beans from Yi Feng in a hurry, the two old men froze in place, with tears of excitement in their eyes.


    "What a strong power."


    "I''m afraid this pill is not a pill, but an elixir!"


    "Wow, sure enough, we do our best to help Mr. Mr., Mr. will never treat us badly."


    The two old men bowed to the back of Yi Feng''s departure.


    Yi Feng found Ye Bei and told them to temporarily put aside their work and follow him to the martial arts hall to move things.


    After all, he has completely moved to the island now, so Yi Feng wants to bring the daily necessities over there, as well as some of the things he likes.


    Of course, the martial arts hall is still a martial arts hall, and he will still go back and live there when he has nothing to do.


    Yi Feng took Ye Bei and others, and they went back and forth for two or three days, and finally moved many things in the martial arts hall.


    It''s usually neatly placed and doesn''t look like much.


    But counting them down one by one, it''s really **** cluttered and messy.


    In the open space on the island, under the trees, and on the rocks, there are everywhere Yi Feng brought things from the martial arts hall.


    For example, his books, reclining chairs in the yard, palm fans, umbrellas, and so on...


    fairyland.


    Su Xuanjun has been in seclusion since the day of Heiyu.


    It is said to be closed, but in fact it is hiding.


    These days of avoidance are not a good day, and I am worried all day long.


    But at this moment, he suddenly remembered something was wrong.


    "That punter, and that monk, shouldn''t have survived in this world!"


    "Their identities seem to be just self-conjectures, and there is no other evidence at all?"


    "So, if the punting man and the monk, if it weren''t for the two I guessed, then the white-robed man, Yi Feng, would not be as powerful as he imagined."


    He was going back and forth in the hall.


    He thought and thought, feeling as if he really scared himself this time.


    So, he raised his head.


    A big decision was made in my heart.


    "I''m going to go back to the island again and investigate again."

 Chapter 379： bad luck

    The reason why he had to go down to investigate in person was because he didn''t want to be so worried anymore and wanted to be at ease.


    If Yi Feng is not as powerful as he guessed, then he can live in peace and even think of a way to take revenge.


    Of course.


    He is not impulsive either.


    After all, everything is not accurate.


    He came to the death row in Qingyu Xianzhou, looked at the group of death row prisoners, and then selected one of them and brought him to his retreat room.


    a time.


    He chanted formulas, and his handprints were frequently printed.


    With the shrill scream of the death row prisoner, his soul was pulled out directly.


    After the soul was pulled away, the death-row prisoner also fell to the ground, becoming a staring corpse.


    "Congeal!"


    With a light drink, a drop of blood jumped out from Su Xuanjun''s fingertips, forcing it directly towards the soul.


    The blood droplets spread out, covering the soul and merging the whole body together, and the only remaining death-row prisoner''s thoughts on the soul were immediately erased.


    Su Xuanjun breathed a sigh of relief.


    A satisfied smile appeared.


    Right now, this divine soul is completely under his control because of his blood essence.


    At the same time, the soul is completely transparent. Strictly speaking, it is a nothingness, which cannot be seen, touched, or detected.


    Even the super strong are no exception.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, if something really happened, he was able to get out of it.


    Because this divine soul does not belong to him at all, even if the other party really has the power to reach the sky, they can only find this death row prisoner.


    However, the death row prisoner is already dead.


    This hand arrangement can be described as seamless and double insurance.


    Of course.


    This soul body is not without weaknesses.


    The first strength is not strong, only the appearance of Emperor Wu, but Su Xuanjun is not to fight, just to investigate, Emperor Wu is also strong enough.


    The second weakness is that this body and soul can only survive for one day.


    But one day, in Su Xuanjun''s opinion, is nothing, because one day is enough for him to get a clear understanding of the island.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Su Xuanjun sneered contentedly: "I want to see who you are."


    Done.


    He closed his eyes, and his mind controlled the spirit to burst out of the sky, heading towards the small island outside Pingjiang City on the Xianjiang Continent.


    On the grass by the lake.


    Gu Benwei wore a straw hat and crossed Erlang''s legs, looking leisurely at the dogs and milk that were jumping around not far away.


    At this moment, a bear and a dog are learning from each other.


    "Hey hey hey."


    "I hit."


    "I flash."


    For a time, a bear and a dog were playing a lot of fun, you come and I go.


    "Come again."


    "Hey."


    "Look at my tengu stealing a peach."


    At this time, the dog hit a carp on the ground again, and rushed towards the crotch of the milk.


    "Eat my ass."


    The voice of the mistress came out in the next moment, and the bear''s paw slammed into the ground, and the body of an unknown number of kilograms flew into the sky, and then sat down towards the dog.


    Just at this moment, a wind by the lake gently blows the Buddha.


    The body and soul controlled by Su Xuanjun landed on the edge of the lake.


    He carried his hands on his back, raised his head slightly, and looked at the island in the distance with sharp eyes.


    "Has it finally arrived?"


    "This time, whether you are a dragon or a worm is under my control."


    He raised the corner of his mouth melodiously, and sneered with a confident voice, and then his body and soul moved, and he was about to fly to the island.


    suddenly!


    A sudden voice came from the side.


    "Eat my ass..."


    At the same time as the sound came out, it was accompanied by a gust of wind.


    Su Xuanjun frowned.


    Busy raised his head to look, his face suddenly changed.


    A fat bear''s **** fell from the sky and sat down directly towards him.


    "boom!"


    Only vaguely heard the sound of "Boom", Su Xuanjun, who was sitting in the retreat room, shuddered, his eyes went black, and he couldn''t see anything.


    At the same time, the divine soul completely lost contact.


    "Damn!"


    "Damn it!"


    Su Xuanjun''s face was ashen, and he cursed angrily.


    He lost a drop of blood essence and spent a lot of money to create such a soul. He wanted to visit the island for a while, but he didn''t expect that when he was teleported there, he didn''t even move his mother''s feet. Sitting down with a butt.


    It''s so frustrating!


    "Damn bear demon, lowly bear demon, if you let me prove that your island is not that strong, I will kill you first."


    He clenched his fists tightly, and the sound of gnashing his teeth came from his mouth.


    After calming down for a long time, he returned to the Heavenly Prison and took a death row prisoner into the retreat room.


    good.


    The last failure did not make him give up the idea of ??continuing to go to the island.


    Because the last failure, in his opinion, was completely bad luck. When it happened to pass, he met the bear and the dog who were sparring, and he happened to be killed by a butt.


    Although his face was very dark, he had to accept this fact.


    therefore.


    He intends to use the same method to refine another divine soul and return to the island.


    Repeated tricks.


    Another death row prisoner died, and at the cost of his contribution of a drop of blood essence, after more than ten hours, a new body and soul was sacrificed by him.


    In order to avoid the previous situation, he deliberately selected a stronger prisoner on death row, making this body and soul possess the strength of an Earth Immortal.


    So even if he hit that butt, he wouldn''t even have time to dodge.


    "This time, I''m going to find out!"


    "Definitely!"


    A confident voice came out, and his mind moved, and his body and soul set off towards the island again.

 Chapter 380： feast

    Crash.


    At this moment, it is morning.


    There was a light rain in Pingjiang City, and the lake water rippled in circles under the blow of the raindrops.


    on the lake.


    There was also a thin layer of mist, hazy, with a sense of tranquility in a paradise.


    "Oops, my recliner, my recliner!"


    "And my book, my fine book!"


    Yi Feng covered his head with his hands, and ran out cursing in the light rain, looking at the various items wet by the rain, his face suddenly darkened.


    Since the last time I moved the things from the martial arts hall, it has been placed here in the open air, but I didn''t expect it to rain.


    In fact, he can put these things in the ring of space, but the wealth is not revealed.


    In addition, he heard someone say some time ago that in another small town a hundred miles away from Pingjiang City, a person picked up a storage bag and was killed by an immortal cultivator.


    This made him unable to sleep for many days, for fear that he had a space ring.


    But now there is no way.


    These things are all his belongings, so he can''t just leave them in the rain!


    "Hurry up and cover up the bricks and cement sand with tarpaulin." Yi Feng shouted to the many workers.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded, and braved the rain to act according to Yi Feng''s instructions.


    After all these people left, Yi Feng turned the ring of space in his hand and threw his personal belongings, such as reclining chairs, umbrellas, books, cabinets, and many other things, into the ring of space. .


    After everything was done, Yi Feng came to the flat of the island with an umbrella and gathered a large number of people at the same time.


    "What are your orders, sir?"


    Dozens of people looked at Yi Feng, respectfully, waiting for his orders.


    "Well, everyone''s performance has been good during this time, and I''m quite satisfied."


    Yi Feng nodded and said.


    "You''re welcome, sir, it''s right to serve you sir."


    Everyone respectfully shouted.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. The purpose of calling you all together is just to say that looking at the weather, it should be impossible to work today. Because of everyone''s good performance, I plan to take everyone out for a good meal." Yi Feng shouted. said.


    "Thank you sir."


    Everyone bowed in thanks.


    At the same time, there was a strong expression of excitement on their faces, especially those workers who had just arrived, crowded around the side of Huantianque and Guan Yunpeng, and there was a chattering voice.


    "Two foremen, are you going to give me a chance, sir?"


    "Yes, yes, sir, very satisfied with our performance."


    "It should be given a chance!"


    Urgent voices are heard...


    Watching this group of Emperor Wu surrounding them begging for candy like a child made Guan Yunpeng and Huantian Que proud and complacent.


    In their eyes, Emperor Wu used to be a high-ranking existence, but now they all have to look at them, and even these Emperor Wu even sent a lot of gifts in private in order to curry favor with the two of them.


    Of course, after eating the jelly beans given by Yi Feng, the two of them jumped several levels and went directly to Emperor Wu.


    "You people, you really can''t hold your breath."


    "Look at how noisy you are?"


    Guan Yunpeng straightened his robes and taught in a calm voice.


    "Be in charge, aren''t we in a hurry?"


    A Jiu Ming Wu Emperor came up and held an umbrella for Guan Yunpeng.


    "Yes, yes, in the face of Mr.''s chance, how can we be calm!"


    Another Eight-Life Emperor Wu stepped forward, hammered Guan Yunpeng''s shoulders, and said.


    And the others also looked over.


    "You talk too much. When it''s your turn, it will naturally be your turn." Guan Yunpeng shouted in a deep voice.


    "that is."


    "less talking, more working."


    Shaking Tianque also came over and shouted.


    heard.


    The martial emperors lowered their heads one after another, not daring to speak.


    "Go, go to Baofeng Restaurant of Baofeng Chamber of Commerce, Lao Zhou, take the lead with them." Yi Feng ordered.


    "okay."


    "Come with me."


    Old Zhou shouted and took everyone on the bamboo raft, and a group of people marched to Pingjiang City in a mighty manner.


    And Yi Feng, who was walking at the end, brought Kubo Benwei to the back mountain.


    After all, Yi Feng had not forgotten these beasts that he had managed to catch.


    After arriving at the back mountain, he pulled more than a dozen beasts tied with iron chains to the bottom of a cliff and tied them up again.


    After all, here is a shelter from the wind and rain.


    Besides, Yi Feng didn''t come here to change their place at all...


    With a selective gaze, he swept over these beasts one by one.


    "Roar!"


    "Wow!"


    "hiss!"


    Seeing Yi Feng again, seeing the leader of the culprit again, among the demon clan in the Immortal Realm, a few demons suddenly showed their fierce appearances, bared their sharp teeth, and roared at Yi Feng.


    With that appearance, I can''t wait to be addicted to Yi Feng''s flesh and blood.


    "That''s all three."


    "The fierceness is hard to change, and it is bound to be difficult to obey, and judging from their appearance, they must have done little harm to others."


    Yi Feng gave an order and then waved to Kubo Benwei.


    Kubo Benwei nodded, caught the three monsters like a dog, dragged them, followed Yi Feng, and rushed towards Pingjiang City.


    Light rain flutters.


    In the void above the lake, there was a wave of fluctuations.


    Then, a divine soul descended.


    "This time, I will definitely explore your island clearly."


    "What kind of people, what kind of strength, what treasures, all will be under my control."


    Su Xuanjun looked at the small island in the distance and uttered a confident voice.


    Then his soul moved, and he rushed towards the island on the lake.


    But when he landed on the island, he was dumbfounded.


    What about people?


    Where have everyone gone?

 Chapter 381： mass disappearance

    Not only no one, but even the things on the island can''t be seen.


    He was full of wonder.


    Also full of confusion.


    It also made him extremely uncomfortable!


    He vowed to get another soul over, trying to figure out the identity and strength of Yi Feng and others at one time, but found that there was not a single hair on the island.


    It''s like holding back your strength and hitting the cotton with a fist.


    Another uncomfortable thing is that since the soul has no body, it is not a kind of consciousness, so no matter how strong the strength is, it is not safe from wind and rain.


    It was raining at the moment, and it was getting heavier and heavier. With the whistling wind, Su Xuanjun shivered all over his body.


    It felt like a winter of minus 30 degrees, running naked on the frozen lake, the bone-chilling cold was indescribable in words.


    At the same time, this uncomfortable feeling was also directly transmitted to Su Xuanjun''s body far away in the fairyland.


    The most irritating thing is that there is not even a shelter on this island, so Su Xuan Junguang can only be frozen.


    "withstand."


    "What''s the point of this little pain."


    "Furthermore, it doesn''t matter if they are not there for a while. After all, my soul body can last for a whole day. If I don''t believe it, I won''t be able to wait for them for a day."


    After saying that, he gritted his teeth and found a place to squat down.


    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Dongshengzhou.


    Tianwu Square.


    This square is a gathering place that Dongsheng''s sects raised funds to build. Basically, there are major events in Dongsheng, Zongmen exchange meetings, and other matters will be held here.


    In the Tianwu Square at the moment, there are dozens of people standing in seven or eight camps. These seven or eight factions represent the seven or eight top forces in Dongsheng Continent.


    While waiting, they communicated.


    "Why would this Central Continent''s sect suddenly want to come to my Dongsheng?"


    "Yeah, I''m really puzzled. I even notified us in advance to welcome us. I don''t know what it is."


    "Who knows, wait with peace of mind, you''ll know when they come."


    "Yes, after all, they are the major sects of Central Continent. Even if they are not familiar with them, they cannot be neglected. After all, the forces in Central Continent are really not something that we, Dongsheng, can provoke."


    While waiting for their exchange, a huge breath suddenly came from outside the sky.


    "coming."


    Everyone who greeted them raised their heads.


    Just saw, seven men in green turned into seven streamers and flew over here, and then landed in front of everyone.


    "I have seen senior Zhongzhou."


    Seeing these seven men, the representatives who were greeted by Dongsheng all bowed, and their eyes were full of fear.


    I have to say that the experts from Central Continent are indeed strong!


    The six men in the back at least had the fate of Emperor Wu to say no, and the man at the head completely made them unable to see the depth.


    The man named the head of Zhongzhou nodded expressionlessly, and then his eyes fell on Dongsheng who greeted the representatives.


    His face sank uncontrollably.


    "You people in Dongshengzhou are so weak?"


    "We were greeted by a bunch of Martial Saints, and the strongest one was a Second Life Martial Emperor?"


    "What about your Sect Master?"


    An invisible coercion acted on everyone, and the green-clothed man led a heavy voice.


    The Dongsheng people suddenly felt a sweat, lowered their heads and said hesitantly: "Senior, I''m sorry, our suzerain disappeared some time ago and disappeared, so, so..."


    "Yes, yes, our Sect Master also said that he would come back in two days after going out, but it has been almost a month and he has not come back."


    "Yeah, so is our Sect Master."


    "The sect master is not here, so the elder is still there?" The man in green said again in a deep voice, "Could it be that you are the elders? But in a dignified sect of a continent, the elders must have at least six lives, right?"


    "This, we are indeed not elders."


    "To be honest, our elders... have also disappeared."


    "Yes, our elder is also missing."


    One by one, a voice came out with their heads lowered.


    "Humph."


    "A bunch of nonsense."


    The leading man was immediately furious.


    "One sect and two sects are missing. The sect masters and elders of all your sects have disappeared collectively. Are you kidding me?"


    "Don''t you look down on me?"


    The heavy voice came out, and the overwhelming crowd could not raise their heads.


    But everyone in Dongshengzhou wanted to cry but had no tears.


    They really didn''t lie, the sect masters and elders in the sect really went out without any news.


    They are also devastated by this matter and don''t know what to do.


    PS: Continue in the codeword.

 Chapter 382： goodbye sir

    "Forget it, I didn''t think that you Dongsheng group of trash can help anything, it doesn''t matter if you are there or not, just the few of you headed are obedient." The man in green said coldly.


    Hearing this, everyone in Dongsheng looked ugly.


    But under the pressure from the man in green, he could only lower his head and say, "Please ask the seniors to instruct."


    "We were ordered by Lord Duan to come to Dongsheng to investigate the ancient statue. We may stay here for a while, so you must cooperate with us during this time."


    "The first thing is to find us a place to live."


    Saying that, he turned his gaze to one of the beautiful women.


    "I heard that your Jue Se Valley only accepts female disciples?"


    "Yes, yes senior."


    The beautiful woman looked ugly and bowed her head in agreement.


    "Okay, you go back and make arrangements, and this emperor will stay in your stunning valley for the next days." The man in green said in a commanding tone.


    That unquestionable tone made the beautiful woman feel harsh.


    She also knew that many of the female disciples of the Beautiful Valley would suffer in the future.


    But she had to agree.


    "The second thing..."


    The man in the green shirt spoke again.


    Everyone panicked, and quickly turned their eyes to him.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    The man in green asked coldly.


    "No, no..."


    Everyone hesitated, trying their best to hide the unease on their faces.


    "Hmph, a bunch of trash."


    The green-clothed man''s face was full of disdain, and he said solemnly, "The second thing is that I need you to find a map for me, especially your Dongsheng area called Nansha."


    Seeing that it was just a map, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    One of the old men quickly took out a map and whispered, "Senior, I happen to have a copy in my hand."


    The man in green took the map and frowned.


    "Sir, please order."


    The six subordinates behind him stepped forward in time.


    "A month ago, Mr. Duan learned through astrological divination that the ancient statue is in this Pingjiang City in Nansha."


    The man in green touched a small corner on the map with his finger, and a voice came from Yoyo.


    "But before we left yesterday, Lord Duan re-divided once again, but he completely lost the trace of the ancient statue. It seems that it was blocked by some force, but no matter what, this ancient statue must have appeared in Pingjiang City. This is where we must go.¡±


    "So the six of you set off immediately and headed to Pingjiang City. I don''t care whether you are investigating or making unannounced visits, you must find clues about the ancient statues."


    "Yes."


    The six nodded respectfully.


    "I will go to Jue Se Valley to wait for your news, but you must remember that the ancient statues are no trivial matter, and it is related to whether Lord Duan can see the sun again, and it must not be sloppy, so if you find clues, don''t act rashly, and report to me first when you come back. "


    "clear."


    The six nodded respectfully, then turned into six streams of light, and fled towards Pingjiang City.


    The man in green sneered and followed the beautiful woman in Jue Se Valley to Jue Se Valley.


    Pingjiang City.


    Baofeng Restaurant.


    "Master, why have you been frowning recently?" Luo Lanxue asked softly, looking at Lu Qingshan who was on the side.


    "Oh, I''m thinking about Mr.


    Lu Qingshan poured a glass of wine, shook his head after drinking it and said, "In recent months, I have been walking less and less with my husband. I am afraid that my husband has already forgotten me."


    "Since you want to find Mr., then find him?" Luo Lanxue said.


    "Ah, a little girl is a little girl after all." Lu Qingshan shook his head wryly and said, "Sir, how can you go to him if you have something to do, and I''m really embarrassed if you don''t bother him. !"


    "Right."


    "Who is Mr., how can we climb high."


    Luo Lanxue also grimaced, with a deep sadness in the corners of her eyes.


    "Hey, disciple, I know what you''re thinking." Looking at Luo Lanxue''s appearance, Lu Qingshan sighed: "I have seen you in a daze with Mr. It''s impossible, just give up!"


    "I know."


    Luo Lanxue nodded blankly, her eyes full of gloom.


    She never revealed her thoughts, but she did not expect to be seen by the master.


    Just look at it, she has never thought about what to do, and she is very satisfied when she is thinking about it.


    "Let''s have a toast with our master and apprentice!" Lu Qingshan said bitterly: "In the future, we should look for Mr. less, for fear that he will be annoying. We just want to read his kindness. If Mr. needs in the future, we will do our best."


    "kindness!"


    Luo Lanxue nodded lightly and raised the wine glass.


    Just when they were about to raise their heads to drink, a voice came from outside.


    "The shopkeeper, pick up the guests, big business."


    Hearing this voice, Lu Qingshan''s master and apprentice were shaken, and quickly got up and looked out the door.


    Sure enough, a familiar figure walked in.


    He still wore a white robe, looked spotless, and always had a gentle smile.


    At a glance, it makes people feel close.


    "Sir, it is sir."


    The two hurriedly greeted them with excitement.


    But as soon as he moved, he found that dozens of people walked in noisily behind Yi Feng.


    Lu Qingshan took a step.


    His eyes looked at these people carefully, full of shock.


    "What''s wrong with Master, don''t you go and say hello to Mr.?" Luo Lanxue asked eagerly.


    "Oh, I think so too, but look at the people behind Mr...."


    Lu Qingshan shook his head and stopped for a while.


    "What, what''s wrong?"


    Luo Lanxue said suspiciously.


    "They''re not as simple as you think. I''m afraid they are dozens of Martial Emperors!" Lu Qingshan said.


    "what?"


    Luo Lanxue''s lips were red, and she almost didn''t exclaim.


    "It''s no surprise to see anything here sir."


    Lu Qingshan sighed and said, although he is not strong enough to see through the cultivation of these people at all, but he has been in front of Yi Feng for so long before, the improvement of his eyesight and all aspects is remarkable.


    He could see at a glance that these people were people who could make Dongsheng tremble three times with a single move. According to his guess, even if these people were not Emperor Wu, they would probably be inseparable.


    Even, with the improvement of his eyesight, he became more and more aware of how complicated the Pingjiang City under his Qingshanmen jurisdiction was.


    Obviously it is his jurisdiction, as the boss, he does not dare to speak loudly in the city of Pingjiang.


    "So, he is surrounded by Emperor Wu casually, and our master and apprentice have such a cultivation base, how can you say that you are so embarrassed to come over?"


    Lu Qingshan said bitterly: "In front of him, we are not even small shrimps, so let''s not join in the fun and cause trouble to the husband!"


    "Yes!"


    Luo Lanxue fully agreed with Lu Qingshan''s words, and nodded her head even more bleakly.


    In front of Mr., in front of these dozens of Emperor Wu, what did they count?


    In the eyes of the gentleman, I am afraid that their master and apprentice are not even passers-by, right?

 Chapter 383： news of ancient statues

    However, just when the two of them frowned and wanted to leave secretly, Yi Feng suddenly stopped them.


    "Oh, old man Lu, Miss Lorraine, it''s you two, long time no see."


    Lu Qingshan and his apprentice trembled.


    There were even some tears.


    They never imagined that the husband would take the initiative to greet them.


    It seems that I haven''t seen each other for a long time, and Mr. still remembers them.


    "I have seen Mr.


    The two quickly greeted respectfully.


    "Oh, old friend, why are you polite, let''s go, let''s have dinner together." Yi Feng waved his hand and said familiarly.


    "Will this be inconvenient?"


    "After all, so many of you are... and I''m just one..."


    Lu Qingshan looked at the dozens behind Yi Feng, hesitant...


    Yi Feng brought so many top-level bosses, how could he be so embarrassed to come together as a small character who was not even close to Emperor Wu.


    "Oh, you old man, when did you become so polite?"


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes at him immediately, and said leisurely, "Everything is scum at the bottom. What''s the difference between you and me? They are all the same, they are all friends, come and eat!"


    What Yi Feng said was not wrong.


    Some were workers who moved bricks and walls for him, and the other was for Lu Qingshan, who couldn''t get nine gold coins for his niece to practice.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to look down on everyone.


    After speaking, Yi Feng waved his hand and went to discuss matters with the manager of the restaurant.


    While Lu Qingshan and his disciples listened to Yi Feng''s words, they gave a bitter smile.


    Yes!


    In front of Mr. Wu, whether it is Emperor Wu or King Wuling, what is the difference?


    It''s all scum at the bottom.


    So what is the strength of these people?


    unimportant.


    Anyway, it''s not as strong as Mr., and it''s a slap in the face to kill.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingshan also regained his previous open-mindedness and kept up with Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng found the steward of Baofeng Restaurant.


    Because of the relationship between Yi Feng''s previous writing and the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce, he had come here to eat a few times, so this manager is very sensible, even if the business in the restaurant is very good today and the seats are crowded, but he also arranged Yi Feng and others Several tables were arranged.


    Of course, it is inseparable from the fact that many of the people eating in this hall are Yi Feng''s usual old acquaintances.


    "These people are not easy!"


    "Who are these people in this city?"


    "It seems that there is no ordinary person sitting in this hall!"


    "This Dongsheng actually has such a city, I didn''t know it!"


    "hiss!"


    "Look at the old man at the table over there. Is it the wandering killer of Dongsheng in the past? I don''t know when the silence remains, and it actually appeared here."


    "And the scarred face drinking over there, doesn''t it look like the devil who appeared in Zhongzhou three years ago in our Dongsheng Massacre?"


    Looking at the people in this hall, the group of Martial Emperors who were recruited to move bricks by Huantianque and others suddenly heard a low and shocking voice, each of them gasping for air, full of incredible.


    "Come on, let''s all sit down."


    "Everyone has worked hard during this time, and you can eat whatever you want."


    Yi Feng said aggressively.


    "Thank you sir."


    Everyone recovered from the shock and sat down nervously.


    Although everyone worked together on the island on weekdays, they were all busy with their own work and rarely had the opportunity to get together.


    therefore.


    For many people in this scene, even if they don''t get the chance today, being able to sit here is enough to make them proud.


    Yi Feng, the party involved, didn''t talk about it.


    Others sitting here, the lowest is Emperor Wu!


    In addition, I am afraid there are some unfathomable masters who have already become immortals!


    If you add some other people sitting in the hall, this kind of grand occasion is simply...


    Gee.


    Even if the status of these people is not low on weekdays, this kind of occasion has never been experienced!


    "Come on, before dinner, I''ll play a piano for everyone to add to the fun."


    Yi Feng deliberately brought out his broken wooden guitar, plucked the strings, and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, many people present were shocked.


    And Tiantian Que and Guan Yunpeng winked directly at those who moved the bricks, and reminded in a low voice, "Sit and sit, the opportunity is here."


    Hearing this, everyone was so excited that they couldn''t express their excitement, and they all showed their expectant eyes.


    Yi Feng smiled.


    To tell the truth, he liked the feeling of the party very much.


    In his previous life, he would often have dinners with friends, put on a guitar, drink a little wine, sing for fun, chat and fart.


    Although I have traveled here, I still have to love life!


    "Boom..."


    The strings were plucked, and a cheerful melody sounded. With the rhythm of applause from the crowd, the atmosphere at the scene was extremely lively.


    At the same time, they also felt the power of the Great Dao in the sound of Yi Feng''s piano, and even those who knew nothing about the sound of the piano would benefit greatly at this moment.


    Corner of stairs on the second floor.


    A fair-skinned woman in a white dress, with a veil on her face, stood there.


    Quietly looking at Yi Feng, who was surrounded by everyone, the red lips under the veil were slightly outlined.


    "This Xianjiang Continent is getting more and more interesting."


    "It seems that some old guys who were quiet before have emerged one after another."


    "I just don''t know who the young man in front of me is..."


    She looked up at the distant horizon through the window, and sighed.


    suddenly.


    She suddenly noticed that someone was watching her.


    He hurriedly looked over.


    Found a man in black robe standing behind Yi Feng, raised his palm and blew a kiss at her.


    "Has it been discovered?"


    "interesting."


    She murmured unexpectedly, glanced at Gu Benwei, then at Yi Feng, and then disappeared.


    Maybe except for Kubo Benwei, no one knows that she has been here...


    A piano sound fell, and there were countless enthusiastic shouts in the restaurant, and the atmosphere reached its peak again.


    "Come on, have a drink."


    Yi Feng laughed.


    Then a jar of wine was brought to the table, and everyone began to drink and chat, enjoying themselves.


    Outside the hotel door.


    Six men in green came down.


    "The whole Pingjiang City has been turned around, and there is no news of the ancient statues, what should I do?" one of them said in a deep voice.


    The other five frowned.


    If the things they explained are not done well, they are not good at dealing with each other.


    At this moment, one of them saw the restaurant next to him and said, "It''s best to inquire about the news in the restaurant and try your luck?"


    The others looked at each other and nodded.


    The six people walked into the restaurant with expressionless faces.


    "Sorry guest officer, there is no room here, please change one!"


    Seeing the person coming, the shop boy immediately greeted him and explained with a smile.


    But the six of them didn''t even look at the shop assistant, they just took a fancy to a table and stepped forward.


    "You guys, get out."


    One of the men in green came out with an unquestionable voice.

 Chapter 384： do you want to do it

    The atmosphere at the scene was noisy, so the appearance of the six men in green did not attract the attention of many people.


    Only the people at the table who were scolded turned their heads to look at the six men in green.


    "What are you looking at, let you go away didn''t you hear?"


    The man in green sneered disdainfully, and shouted.


    I didn''t expect a group of ants to actually ask him to repeat his speech a second time, which is really eye-opening.


    Hearing this, the people at the table were also happy.


    I also didn''t expect that under today''s battle, there are still people who can''t open their eyes to make trouble. This **** is not the little Ding Ding who plays the Lord of Hell, does he want to enter the eighteenth hell?


    Of course.


    Sir, it''s fine if you don''t have a problem here.


    So even in the face of such offensive remarks, the person at the table did not get angry, but one of the younger men stood up and advised: "Several, I suggest you go back where you came from, you are not qualified to be wild here. The place."


    "kindness?"


    Hearing this, the six men in green were immediately annoyed.


    Unexpectedly, a group of ants gathered in a broken restaurant, and they even said that they are not qualified to be wild here?


    These ants are floating enough!


    They were worried about the news that they could not find the ancient statues in Pingjiang City.


    Didn''t this ant hit their muzzle?


    "Crush to pieces!"


    One of the green-clothed men moved the palm of his hand without warning, and raised the corner of his icy mouth.


    With a flip of his palm, he patted the young man''s chest with one palm.


    Obviously, this is an absolute killer move.


    "kindness?"


    "Eight-fate Martial Emperor?"


    The expression of the young man who stood up to advise suddenly changed.


    I didn''t expect that these six men in green clothes were actually Emperor Wu, and I also didn''t expect that they would have the courage to suddenly make a move.


    In addition, he is a relatively weak group in this hall, and he only has the strength of the Six-Life Martial Emperor, so he did not catch the palm of the hand immediately, and immediately flew out.


    Luckily, it smashed onto Yi Feng''s table.


    Yi Feng, who was raising his wine glass to clink with others, was splattered with the smashed food, and froze in place with his glass.


    The sudden change made the noisy atmosphere in the field suddenly quiet.


    this moment.


    Needle drop can be heard in the field.


    Even the leaves blown by the wind on the street outside the door became extremely harsh when rubbed against the ground.


    A pair of nervous and frightened eyes fell on Yi Feng.


    The nerves also jumped to the forehead collectively!


    finally.


    Sitting still, Yi Feng looked up and down at the scraps on his body, and then at the young man who fell at his feet, his face gradually gloomy.


    This face sank, and all the pupils who paid attention to Yi Feng''s face shrank.


    At the same time, everyone''s hearts throbbed involuntarily.


    Done!


    Something happened!


    Many people were already sweating coldly on their foreheads.


    Sir, I am afraid to be angry.


    Can this Xianjiang Continent withstand the anger of Mr.


    "Snapped!"


    In an instant, dozens of pairs of chopsticks fell at the same time, and dozens of figures stood up in unison.


    Mom sucks.


    It is unforgivable that something that is not eye-opening actually offends Mr.


    Everyone in the field was full of anger, and a pair of murderous eyes focused on the six men in green.


    Facing these sixty gazes, the six men in black felt a sudden chill on their backs for some reason, as if dozens of wild beasts were staring at them.


    "What''s going on, it''s obviously a group of ants, how can I feel a sense of fear?" A man in green couldn''t help but said.


    "Yeah, I feel something is wrong. The palm of the hand just now can obviously beat the guy into nothingness, but I didn''t expect that he was only slightly injured." Another man in green couldn''t help but say.


    "What are you afraid of, our six Eight-Fate Martial Emperors can''t do anything to us?" Another man in green snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "Even if there are a few masters hidden in it, this kind of small place, How can it be stronger?"


    Hearing this, the other men in green nodded one after another.


    makes sense.


    They are Emperor Wu of the Eight Orders, and they can walk sideways on the entire continent. Can they capsize in such a small place?


    Thinking of this, the six people were no longer afraid, but raised their arrogant heads, stared at the crowd and shouted: "What are you staring at, it''s just a group of ants, do you still want to do it?"


    PS: Continue to codewords.

 Chapter 385： Injustice has the head and the debt has the owner

    this.


    Dozens of people in the hall were filled with anger, killing intent in their eyes.


    However, they did not dare to act rashly until they were ordered by Yi Feng.


    After all, they didn''t forget their identities, they were just mortals in front of Yi Feng.


    So for a while, dozens of people in the hall all turned their attention to Yi Feng, full of inquiries.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng rolled his eyes at everyone and shouted, "Look at me, I hurt our people, and I''m so arrogant, I''ll just beat me up!"


    Hearing Yi Feng''s words, everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    What they were waiting for was Yi Feng''s words.


    "Hahaha, a group of ants, think that a lot of people can commit crimes?"


    Hearing Yi Feng''s words, the man in green, who was headed by him, suddenly let out a disdainful voice, and laughed wildly.


    But he was still holding his head up, but the companion next to him tugged at the corner of his clothes and said hesitantly, "Quick, look... look at them."


    "Look at what?"


    He said inexplicably, and then lowered his head and looked at everyone in the hall again.


    This look.


    His legs subconsciously softened, his whole body shivered, and a frightened voice came out of his mouth.


    "how is this possible?"


    "how come?"


    At this moment, he saw that a faint aura rose from the dozens of people in the hall, and an unparalleled coercion attacked them.


    "Crack..."


    "Wu... Wu Wu Wu, Emperor Wu, all are Emperor Wu, six lives, seven lives, nine lives, ten lives, and even more terrifying..."


    "what is the problem?"


    For a time, the six men in green lost their arrogance at all, their legs trembled, their throats seemed to have a fishbone, and their speech became stuttering.


    You know, they have never seen such a grand event in their lives.


    Why are there so many Martial Emperors gathered here!


    They really can''t figure it out.


    This time, it was like poking a hornet''s nest.


    "run."


    I don''t know which man in green called out, and the six figures ran away, and they swept into the sky in an instant.


    The dozens of Martial Emperors in the hall also followed in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into dozens of streamers in the sky of Pingjiang City, and chased them out.


    At this moment, Yi Feng had long since brought the injured man to the side room, and he didn''t pay attention to their fight at all, because his mind was all on this man''s injury.


    Damn, is this a work injury?


    If this is really serious, how much money will he have to pay as the boss.


    "How are you?" Yi Feng asked softly.


    "I, I''m fine."


    The young man faced Yi Feng alone and was extremely nervous.


    "Come and show me."


    Yi Feng hurriedly inspected the young man''s injury, and after some inspection, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luckily it wasn''t too serious.


    But it is estimated that there will be a lot of medical expenses, and I am afraid that he will have to pay for the medical expenses.


    Walking out the door, looking at the messy hall and the destroyed tables, chairs, tableware, and chopsticks, Yi Feng frowned even deeper.


    It seems that it is not just medical expenses.


    Yi Feng''s head was burnt, and he lost several hundred gold coins some time ago, and it is estimated that he will have to use dozens more...


    Can not do it.


    The injustice has the head and the debt has the owner, so I can''t be the wronged head!


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng shouted to Lu Qingshan next to him: "Brother, go and tell them, catch them alive."


    "Good good."


    Lu Qingshan responded quickly. Originally, he blamed himself for not being able to keep up with his low cultivation, but now it finally works. He also hurriedly ran out and flew into the sky.


    "Remember, Mr. said he was caught alive."


    He shouted loudly.


    His voice echoed throughout Pingjiang City.


    "This old man''s voice is really loud." Yi Feng, who continued to help the young man to protect his injury, scratched his ears and couldn''t help but complain.


    "Sir said he was caught alive."


    "good."


    "Caught alive."


    The rest of the people also got the news in an instant, nodded and chased after the six people.


    a time.


    The entire Pingjiang City roared loudly, and the rolling pressure rippled in the entire sky.


    What makes people puzzled is that in the face of the movement of the sky in Pingjiang City, the people of the entire Pingjiang City did not cause the slightest sensation.


    The one who should sell vegetables.


    The chess that should be played.


    The young lady of Yihong Courtyard continues to shout and solicit guests...


    "Hurry up, hurry up and sacrifice the rowing boat given by Lord Duan."


    The six men in green looked at the dozens of Martial Emperors who were chasing madly behind them, their scalps numb, and a voice came out in a panic.


    "good!"


    The man in green at the head moved his palm, and as the light shone, a flying boat was instantly thrown out, and the six people boarded the flying boat and immediately exerted a speed that was countless times faster than before.


    In an instant, dozens of Martial Emperors behind him were hung behind him.


    "Haha, Master Duan is really amazing, just giving us the flying boat to complete the task is so good."


    "Yeah, this speed is probably comparable to the earth immortals in the heavens."


    "In short, in this Xianjiang Continent, I am afraid that no one can catch up with us."


    "We follow Lord Duan, and sooner or later the Xianjiang Continent will be under our control."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    After boarding the flying boat, the six people suddenly became fearless and laughed arrogantly.


    "You are chasing us, but I want to see how you can catch up with us?"


    Seeing that Feizhou had already flown away from Pingjiang City, they couldn''t help but shouted provocative voices to the dozens of Martial Emperors behind them.


    After all, Feizhou is here, and no one in the entire Xianjiang Continent can catch up with them. Naturally, they have the confidence not to be afraid.


    However.


    As soon as their voices fell, the east, south, north, middle, and west of Pingjiang City suddenly exploded with more than 300 auras reaching the sky.


    This breath together.


    The sky above Pingjiang City was surging, and the temperature changed suddenly.


    "You six rubbish, I''m afraid you think too much."


    These more than 300 breaths rose to the sky in an instant, and almost in the blink of an eye, they caught up with the flying boat.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "how is this possible?"


    The six people in green robes were dumbfounded!


    The more than 60 Martial Emperors in the past were scary enough, but what the **** is this sudden appearance of more than 300?


    He also caught up with the flying boat in the blink of an eye?


    "Boom boom boom..."


    More than 300 slap prints condensed from mid-air and patted their ark.


    "Mummy, I was wrong!"


    The man in green, who was arrogant just now, suddenly heard the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling.

 Chapter 386： Just a bunch of spicy chicken?

    Almost instantly, the flying boat was photographed into pieces.


    Six green figures were planted towards the ground.


    After landing, the six of them smashed several large pits on the ground, causing a cloud of dust to rise into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the dozens of Wudi who were chasing after them suddenly widened their glasses.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "This this this..."


    "The speed of the flying boat is probably a treasure of the fairy level, but they were overtaken and destroyed by them so easily, then their strength..."


    "At least it''s a fairy-level master!"


    "What kind of city is this city? How can there be so many masters of this level."


    "Yeah, shouldn''t such masters be in the fairyland, why are they all gathered here!"


    Most of the Martial Emperors who followed behind were the workers they recruited later, and they were also shocked when they saw this scene.


    When they were in the hall before, they felt that there was already a super lineup in that hall, but compared to the more than 300 people standing in the air, what was that?


    Even more terrifying is that...


    In addition to these three hundred or so people, are there other masters hidden in this city?


    hiss!


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help shaking their teeth.


    This time, they were truly eye-opening.


    "Oh, it''s really hard to fight Emperor Wu!"


    At this time, among the more than 300 people, one of the old men couldn''t help sighing: "If you are not careful and use a little more strength, you may kill them."


    "Yeah, this power is really hard to control!" said an aunt wearing an apron on the side.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, there is no slippery hand, haha."


    Another man laughed.


    "Okay, okay, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, I haven''t sold my basket yet." The other old man waved his hand and said.


    "That''s right, hurry up, let''s go, let''s go, my chickens haven''t been fed yet, I''m going home to feed the chickens." An aunt muttered.


    Everyone nodded, turned into a stream of light in the sky, and then returned to Pingjiang City.


    Pingjiang City regained its calm once again.


    The bustling, hawking, and shouting were endless, as if what just happened had never happened.


    And after they left, the dozens of Emperor Wu also calmed down one after another, set up the six men in green and rushed back to the restaurant.


    "Sir, I got it back."


    "Caught back sir."


    The crowd shouted.


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up, and he loudly commanded: "You guys first find all the good things on them, and I''ll go back when I go to the toilet."


    "Yes."


    After Yi Feng left, dozens of Emperor Wu immediately surrounded the six men in green, and in less than a moment, they searched out all the treasures on them, including the good things in the storage bags.


    Seeing these good things, many people present showed hot eyes.


    Because these six people are too fat.


    Not to mention the various emperor-grade treasures, one or two immortal-level treasures were also found among them.


    "Where do these six guys come from so many good things?"


    "Yeah, I am a dignified Emperor Wuming, I have never seen these good things before."


    "Yes, the flying boats that appeared just now are already very strange. It is estimated that their background is not small."


    "What if the background is not small, do you dare to come to Pingjiang City to make trouble?"


    "That''s true."


    Everyone was talking and waiting for Yi Feng.


    Although they all coveted these babies, none of them thought about it.


    And Yi Feng, who had finished using the toilet, finally hurried back.


    "Sir, this is what was found from the six people, please make a decision." Everyone bowed and said.


    "good."


    Yi Feng hurriedly walked over and checked the belongings of the six people, also wanting to see what was valuable.


    The crowd waited quietly beside them.


    Under everyone''s attention, Yi Feng picked up a bead and watched it.


    "Sir, this is..."


    Upon seeing this, a Jiu Ming Wu Emperor wanted to introduce that this is an emperor-grade treasure that has been recorded without water beads.


    However, Shaantian Que on the side glared at him, and said in a deep voice, "If you want to talk more, can you not know, sir?"


    Hearing this, the Nine-Ming Wudi quickly shut up.


    And after reading the beads, Yi Feng picked up another piece of talisman paper that he couldn''t understand.


    Afterwards, he cast his gaze on a wooden box and fiddled around for a while, but found no effect.


    Finally, after the same inspection, Yi Feng''s face turned gloomy, he raised his head and asked, "Did you find such a piece of junk after searching for so long?"


    Yi Feng''s words immediately stunned everyone present.


    Just some rubbish?


    Boss, these are more than a dozen imperial treasures and two immortal treasures!


    Although I don''t know how these six people came from, each of these treasures can cause a sensation when they are taken out, but when you put them in your mouth, they become garbage?


    Do you want to have such a high vision?


    One of the wall builders finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and said softly, "Sir, are you misunderstanding, isn''t this some rubbish?"


    "Shut up."


    "What do I want you to say more?"


    Seeing this, everyone present glared at the man, and shouted.


    "okay."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and did not blame him.


    Instead, he sighed.


    After all, poor people are poor people. They look like precious treasures, but what use can these **** things be?


    Far less practical than a few gold coins.


    "Humans, after all, you still need to set your vision a little higher. The sky is as high as your heart is. Especially men, you should have big ambitions!"


    He understands that it is difficult to straighten the thoughts of these poor people at once, but he still has to say something that should be said.


    As if to warn them not to focus on useless things, and also to tell them that these things are really useless garbage, Yi Feng stepped on it with a few feet.

 Chapter 387： Three knives

    "Crack!"


    A pleasant voice came out, and the things under Yi Feng''s feet were crushed into pieces.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Boss, are you all so capricious?


    You know, this is a super treasure that can be scrambled by countless powerhouses, not to mention that there are two fairy artifacts in it.


    So cleanly ruined, without blinking your eyes?


    It was only then that everyone understood that Yi Feng said it was a pile of rubbish, not just talking about it, but really thought it was rubbish.


    They also opened their eyes.


    The world of the boss, it turned out to be like this.


    However, at this moment, Yi Feng felt extremely uncomfortable.


    These six people were so stubborn, they thought they would be a bit predictable, but they didn''t expect to be such a group of poor people.


    If you don''t have money, you can drag me, bah!


    However, if Yi Feng didn''t recover a little blood from them, he would definitely not let them go.


    So Yi Feng waved his hand and said, "Tie them up for me first, lock them in the backyard, continue to eat first, and then let them go after eating."


    "Yes."


    The crowd **** six people and threw them into the backyard. After disposing of them, the guys from Baofeng Restaurant set the table again.


    At the same time, the housekeeper in the store ran over to Yi Feng and whispered, "Mr. Yi, the master knows that you are here and specially ordered me that the money for today''s meals will be paid by our Baofeng Chamber of Commerce."


    "Also, Mr.''s person was injured in our Baofeng Restaurant, so we should pay for the medical expenses, so please eat and drink well, Mr. and all of you."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Yi Feng''s eyes lit up, and he said embarrassedly, "Is President Gui being so polite, why do you make me feel embarrassed?"


    "Mr. has a close relationship with our Chamber of Commerce, and eating a meal is really nothing." The steward said.


    "Okay, then I''m welcome."


    Yi Feng smiled and secretly said that the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce is really sensible. Not only does he not need to compensate for the broken things just now, but today''s meals may also save him a lot of money.


    a time.


    The lively atmosphere in the hall was restored again.


    Eat good wine and meat.


    "Damn it, **** it."


    "What the **** is this place?"


    "How come there are so many strong people?"


    The six seriously injured men in green clothes were tied with ropes, and it was only now that they breathed a sigh of relief.


    But just breathed a sigh of relief, but found something staring at them.


    The six looked at them, and immediately found three behemoths, also bound by iron chains.


    "A monster?" one person asked.


    "It shouldn''t be, Xianjiang Continent has never seen such a monster." Another person glanced at the three monsters, shook his head and said.


    "That''s probably a wild animal."


    Another person said: "But these people are too hateful. It doesn''t matter if you want to kill or cut them. It''s too much to keep us together with such a lowly thing. This is simply a great humiliation."


    But as soon as his voice fell, those three eyes suddenly stared at him.


    "kindness?"


    "How dare these three beasts dare to stare at us?"


    The six men in green were instantly furious.


    Today, they have been suffocated and tortured enough. Didn''t expect that even three beasts would dare to stare at them when they got here?


    Is this worth it?


    "Beasts must have the consciousness of beasts and stay by the side."


    A low voice came out, and the six people had the same body, and the few breaths from their bodies were released, crushing the three monsters.


    However, as soon as their voices fell, the three demons opened their mouths at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    "Wow!"


    "hiss!"


    A terrifying voice came out. Although they were bound by iron chains and lost their cultivation, the breath of being a golden immortal all year round was still not something the six injured people could bear.


    The terrifying aura suddenly suppressed the six people out of breath, and involuntarily shivered softly on the ground.


    "what!"


    "Xian, it is fairy, it is fairy beast, they are not beasts."


    "Yes, and it''s not an ordinary fairy beast. It seems to be the kind of fairy beast that Master Duan said, and reached Jinxian."


    "Wow... so powerful!"


    "Escape, hurry..."


    The six people made panic sounds, their bound bodies wriggling like caterpillars, and moved towards the corner of the yard.


    And the three demons didn''t seem to want to let the six people go. They broke free from the iron chains and rushed towards the six people. Their huge snorts slapped on their faces, scaring them into panic.


    "Quick, squeeze inside again, squeeze inside, he''s going to bite me."


    The six people huddled in the corner and huddled together, shivering. Fortunately, the three demons were tied by iron chains and couldn''t reach them at all.


    This made the six people breathe a sigh of relief.


    But even if they escaped from the tiger''s mouth, the six people still wanted to cry without tears.


    What happened today, I walked into this restaurant and met more than 60 Emperor Wu, and when I went outside, I encountered more than 300 immortals.


    When I came, I was locked here, I thought I could breathe a sigh of relief and think about countermeasures.


    Unexpectedly, there are still three immortal beasts here, and it seems that they are not ordinary immortal beasts.


    hiss!


    The six people were gasping for breath, and panic was in their eyes.


    Who is that young man at the head?


    Not to mention that there are so many powerful subordinates, I did not expect that there are still three monsters of the Golden Immortal level as the trump card.


    Just then, a voice came from outside the courtyard.


    It was when I saw Yi Fengkuo Benwei and the restaurant steward coming.


    "Man in charge, I got three game here, I plan to get them to eat, and I''m going to cook by myself, there''s no problem." Yi Feng said softly.


    "No problem, of course no problem." The steward said with a smile.


    Hearing the conversation of Yi Feng and others, the six men in green suddenly widened their eyes.


    What?


    These three immortal beasts are not their hole cards, but are used to prepare them for eating?


    Did you hear that right?


    Just when they felt incredible, they saw the man in black next to Yi Feng walking towards the three demons.


    As soon as he picked up the knife and fell, the three knives were three knives, and the three monsters of the Jinxian level were solved without losing the mud and water...

 Chapter 388： Dongsheng Oiran

    It was when I saw that the three big golden-immortal-level monsters who were still imposing just now fell to the ground with their eyes wide open, becoming three corpses.


    Ow!


    The six men in green covered their mouths and almost screamed, trembling with fright.


    This is a monster at the level of a golden immortal, and it just died like this?


    Even if the truth happened in front of them, the six felt incredible.


    But until a group of old men came to the backyard, boiled the water, plucked the hair, and then put it into the pot, the fragrant smell came out, and the six finally believed the facts in front of them.


    The big demon of the Golden Immortal level is really dead.


    "No, we can''t sit still like this."


    At this time, a man in green came out and said firmly: "The appearance of this group of people is enough to threaten the plan of Lord Duan."


    "Well said."


    The other person also nodded solemnly: "If it''s just a group of Martial Emperors and Earth Immortals, it''s not enough to frighten Lord Duan, and it won''t have any effect on Lord Duan, then it doesn''t matter if we die here, but even the monsters of the Golden Immortal level are not enough. to eat..."


    "It''s much more than that to show the strength of this group of people, so we can''t wait to die, we must find a way to convey the information here."


    "It seems that I can only use this."


    The green-robed man at the head raised his arm and said leisurely.


    It can be seen that on the back of his hand, a strange pattern is being drawn.


    "Fortunately, Mr. Duan gave us this before leaving. Although Mr. Duan solemnly instructed that using it will consume Mr. Duan''s power, it is not allowed to use it even in death under special circumstances, but now we have such information, I believe Lord Duan will not punish us if we activate it."


    "Yes, but we need a little time to restore some cultivation bases before we can start."


    "Then let''s not sit still, let''s recover quickly while healing."


    The six men in green discussed, and after making up their minds, they closed their eyes and entered a state of healing and recovery.


    Three pots of fragrant game cooked by Yi Feng himself were brought to the table.


    The eyes of everyone present lit up.


    Everyone understands that the real big opportunity has finally come.


    "Wow, delicious, really delicious."


    "There is so much power in this meat, I feel like I''m about to break through."


    "I feel like I''m about to break through, too."


    After the game was eaten, the group of brick movers who had just arrived was full of tears, and excited voices came out one after another.


    "You people don''t rob, don''t rob, calm down, and gradually get used to it." The permanent residents of Pingjiang City were very calm, and a warning voice came to these newcomers.


    "Don''t say it, this tastes really delicious."


    Yi Feng also devoured it himself. After all, it was getting late. After the fight and the three beasts were taken out, it was already evening before I knew it.


    "gentlemen."


    "It''s still raining outside, and it''s getting dark. The president specially ordered us to prepare a good guest room in the restaurant, and let Mr. and others stay there."


    "At the same time, I invited a troupe to Mr. and others at night, as well as the oiran of Fengyulou, Mo Sihan."


    At this time, the person in charge came to Yi Feng again and said softly.


    "Oh?"


    "Mo Sihan of Fengyulou, she is very famous in Pingjiang City, your president is so kind!"


    Yi Feng said with a smile on his face.


    "Whatever Mr. said, this is what it should be." The steward said with a smile: "Sir, you have to eat and drink first, I''ll go to work first, and tell me at any time if you have something."


    "well."


    Yi Feng nodded politely.


    After the steward left, he said loudly to the crowd, "Listen, the troupe and the Hua Kui from Feng Yu Lou are invited to join us in the evening. Everyone eats slowly, drinks slowly, and we will continue in the evening."


    "good!"


    "Thank you sir."


    A lively voice came out.


    For a time, there was continuous laughter in the restaurant, and all these immortals of Emperor Wu turned into a market place, rowing fists, fighting wine, and the atmosphere was warm.


    later¡­¡­


    With a slight commotion and a fragrant wind, everyone rushed to look out the door.


    Surrounded by two pretty girls, a woman in red came over with an umbrella.


    Her skin is better than snow, and her eyes are like clear water. When she enters the door, she has a sense of elegance and gentleness.


    Looking around, smart eyes fell on Yi Feng.


    Qianqian bowed her body.


    "I have seen Mr.


    "Presumably the girl is Miss Mo Sihan, the oiran of Feng Yu Lou?"


    "Sure enough, fame is worse than seeing it!"


    Rao was in Yi Feng''s state of mind, and when he saw this woman, he could not help but subconsciously stroked his collar and nodded gently.


    "hiss!"


    "Huaxian, it''s Dongsheng Huaxian Mo Sihan!"


    "Yeah, why is she here?"


    However, when they saw Mo Sihan, many of them were stunned. They were originally from the major forces in Dongsheng, so they were very familiar with the name.


    Legend has it that this woman was born in the Valley of Jue Se, and she was strong enough to lead Jue Se Valley to the top of Dongsheng. Not to mention, she is also the darling of God.


    "Isn''t it rumored that she has been sitting down long ago?"


    "Yeah, and her strength was Emperor Wu a thousand years ago, how could she appear here as a courtesan now?"


    "Hey, it''s really incredible."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    But remembering that I had seen many legendary characters appear in this city before, it seems that the appearance of Mo Sihan is not surprising.


    but.


    A woman who was cooking on the island was trembling and unable to calm down.


    The moment he saw Mo Sihan, he almost knelt down.


    She is the current Sect Master of Jue Se Valley, but in terms of seniority, Mo Sihan in front of her is her ancestor!


    Mo Sihan''s beautiful eyes glanced at her, which made the woman not lose her composure at the beginning, and suppressed the excitement in her heart.


    "First toast sir."


    Mo Sihan came to Yi Feng''s side, and after filling two glasses of wine with Qian Qianyu''s hands, she raised the glass to cover her sleeves and drank, her movements light and elegant.


    "good."


    Yi Feng raised the cup and drank it.


    "Sihan will play a song for Mr. and all of you next, and make a fool of yourself!"


    Mo Sihan got up, and sat down beside the long qin prepared by the maid, with a beautiful figure, her beautiful eyes flickered, and her slender jade hands were already on the strings of the qin.


    Yi Feng nodded and waited with a smile.


    I don''t think so in my mind.


    It''s not that he looks down on this woman, it''s just that the level of music in this world is really not very good, and he can''t appreciate it.


    Therefore, he admits that people are good-looking, but he really doesn''t have much hope for Qu.


    The strings fluctuate.


    The melodious piano sound finally came out...


    The sound of the piano came to my ears, and Yi Feng, who was drinking by himself, suddenly froze in the air with the wine glass he just raised, and suddenly looked at Mo Sihan.


    motherfucker.


    Jay Chou''s Nocturne?

 Chapter 389： A traveler?

    A storm surged in Yi Feng''s heart.


    He never imagined that he would actually hear this familiar tune here.


    For some reason, this piece of music popped out of someone else''s hand, and for a while, tears could not help rolling in his eyes.


    How many years has it been since the last time I heard this song?


    Just how could this Mo Sihan play nocturne?


    A traveler?


    Have you seen fellow villagers in another world?


    Yi Feng''s palm couldn''t help but tremble, but it was difficult to interrupt when the song was in progress, so he suppressed the excitement in his heart and waited for the passage of time.


    Finally, when the piano sound fell and everyone was still applauding, Yi Feng came to Mo Sihan''s side.


    "Girl, how did you know this song?" Yi Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Have you heard of it, sir?"


    Mo Sihan raised her beautiful eyes and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I''ve heard it, and I can play it, so how did you know about this song?" Yi Feng said in a slightly urgent voice.


    Mo Sihan glanced at Yi Feng and smiled softly: "I didn''t expect that Mr. can play it, it''s a coincidence, but I got this piece by chance, and I really don''t know where it came from."


    "by coincidence?"


    Yi Feng frowned slightly.


    Isn''t this person a transmigrator?


    Yi Feng looked at Mo Sihan and couldn''t help but try again, and asked softly, "Have you heard a word, girl?"


    "Sir, please speak."


    Mo Sihan asked.


    "I don''t accept gifts this year for the holidays, I only accept gifts... ah..." Yi Feng raised his eyebrows at Mo Sihan and gestured to Mo Sihan.


    To Yi Feng''s surprise, Mo Sihan looked blank, as if he didn''t know what Yi Feng was talking about.


    "The little sunflower class has started, it''s not good for the child to catch a cold..."


    Yi Feng gestured to Mo Sihan again, his eyes full of anticipation.


    Mo Sihan was even more at a loss.


    "Then this, have you heard of this, the vast horizon is my love, and the flowers are blooming at the foot of the green hills..."


    "Have you heard?"


    Yi Feng asked again.


    "Fu Sihan is ignorant and doesn''t understand what Mr. is saying." Mo Sihan bowed his head apologetically.


    "Okay, okay."


    Yi Feng lowered his head in a slightly depressed mood, smiled apologetically at Mo Sihan, sat back in his seat, raised his glass and said to everyone, "Come here, let''s drink together."


    In the strong smile, the wine passed through the intestines, Yi Feng raised his head and looked at the drizzle outside the window, his nose was a little sour.


    Yes!


    homesick¡­


    isle.


    Total darkness.


    The wind was blowing, and the rain was falling.


    Beside the stone, a bald man with Erlang''s legs crossed, smeared his tongue with his fingers and dipped a little saliva, then turned the book in his hand to the next page, and at the same time he glanced to the side.


    "idolt!"


    Tucao, and continued to put his mind into the book.


    "Shut up..."


    Beside him, a spirit body was hunched over, trembling and trembling at the same time.


    It was Su Xuanjun.


    "Damn, where did everyone die?"


    Su Xuanjun''s face turned black.


    On this broken island, not only is there not a single person, but his mother can''t even see a few things, except for some broken oilcloths, which are the dozen or so of his poor subordinates.


    But now his spirit body can''t be rescued, and he doesn''t want to make a big deal out of it.


    Therefore, he could only stay here and wait for nothing.


    "Stand up to Su Xuanjun, you are a dignified continent master, what''s the ups and downs!"


    "You''re just a little bit unlucky. It just happens that they''re gone. There''s still time. Wait a minute, you can definitely wait for them to come back."


    Su Xuanjun comforted himself secretly.


    But this wait is a day and night.


    It was not until the next morning that a large number of people were seen rowing from the distant shore with boats.


    "Sir, those six people ran away, is that the case?" An old man whispered in Yi Feng''s ear.


    "It''s just a group of spicy chickens, run away and run away."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and didn''t care at all, he was still thinking about Mo Sihan.


    Regardless of whether Mo Sihan is a traveler or not, if she can play nocturnes, it means that he must have seen a traveler.


    This made Yi Feng and his heart move.


    I desperately want to see that transmigrator...


    In my thoughts, the boat was getting closer and closer to the island, and it was about to land.


    After waiting all day and night, Su Xuanjun''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "what."


    "Keep the clouds open and see the moon, you are finally back."


    "This time, the Lord of the Continent vows to find out who and what strength you are."


    He slapped his thigh and stood up, urging his soul to approach Yi Feng and the others.


    But just after taking two steps, with a swoosh, the soul turned into nothingness...


    At the same time, Su Xuanjun, who was far away in the fairyland, woke up and roared wildly.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Angered, he waved his powerful palm and photographed the retreat room where he was in ruins.


    But even so, he was still shaking with anger.


    The first time I went there, I was killed by a butt, and that''s all.


    But this time, he endured the torture and waited for a day and a night, and finally hoped for the person to come back, and the duration of the soul was up.


    Not to mention the two death-row prisoners and the exhausted mind, these two spirit bodies cost him two drops of blood essence!


    His heart was trembling.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it anymore."


    With a dark face, Su Xuanjun ran to the death row again, caught another death row prisoner, came to a new retreat room, and re-trained his soul.


    One day passed in the blink of an eye.


    Clear sky.


    "The sun is good!"


    Yi Feng on the island looked up at the big sun in the sky, remembered what was in the ring of space, and quickly took it out when the passenger was away.


    "I was soaked by the rain before, so I have to get a good sun."


    Yi Feng looked for the open space, and took it out for the sun.


    However, there are a lot of trees on the island, and there are also a lot of other things. In order to catch the sun, there is no shadow on the shore of the island, and all the things that are densely tanned are Yi Feng''s things.


    At this moment, on the shore outside the island, there was a slight fluctuation in the space, and Su Xuanjun''s newly refined spirit came to the island again.


    Looking at the crowd passing by on the island, he immediately raised his lips.


    "This time, I see what else is unexpected."


    Saying that, he swore to rush towards the island.

 Chapter 390： who has the last laugh

    This time.


    Finally, there was no accident at all and came to the island.


    The sun is warming.


    Corresponding to Su Xuanjun''s rather happy mood.


    He wandered around the island, and no one seemed to notice his existence, which made him quite bold.


    "I left in a hurry last time, this time I can observe it carefully."


    Su Xuanjun carefully looked at everyone on the island.


    "Emperor Wu."


    "It''s Emperor Wu again."


    "This is the realm of immortals."


    While looking at the people on the island, Su Xuanjun secretly recorded, and after a circle, he raised the corner of his mouth.


    "This kind of lineup is really good in this lower realm, but for me, it''s really not that good!"


    Su Xuanjun sneered.


    As the continent owner of Qingyu Xianzhou, the most important thing he lacks is his subordinates. Taking the people on this island as an example, he is not even qualified to be his subordinates.


    "This is the case on this island. Have I been too cautious during this period of time?"


    Su Xuanjun muttered to himself.


    "But it''s always right to be careful with everything."


    He raised his head and just saw a bamboo raft floating on the water in the distance.


    This was the old man on the boat he saw when he first landed on the island. This made him a little cautious, and the soul body was also hidden in the shadows.


    "Qing Huanxiang, in the end, is it you!"


    Su Xuanjun looked at the old man in the boat, and uttered the name that he was also afraid of.


    Then he gritted his teeth slightly and looked straight at him.


    "If it''s really him, I''ll be able to notice it if I look at him like this."


    However.


    After staring straight at him for a long time, the old man who punted the boat was still sitting on the boat and did not move, his mind was on the fishing rod in his hand, and he seemed to have no awareness of Su Xuanjun''s existence.


    "Could it be my illusion last time?"


    "Is this an ordinary old man?"


    Su Xuanjun murmured, and simply walked out of the darkness and stood on the shore without hiding at all.


    But the old man who punted the boat still didn''t react at all.


    "Ha ha."


    "It''s ridiculous to say that, I actually scared myself, I really thought you were some kind of Qing Huanxiang."


    This made Su Xuanjun laugh outright, and his heart immediately relaxed.


    At this moment, the floating bombs continued.


    Clearly a fish has taken the bait.


    The old man punting hurriedly raised the bamboo pole in his hand, and a small fish a little bigger than a fingernail broke through the water along the fishing line.


    "It''s fun to dance, but it''s just a tadpole. No wonder Mr. is not even interested in lifting a pole."


    "Let''s jump on your own!"


    The old man couldn''t help but shook his head, took off the small fish on the hook, threw it back into the lake, and continued fishing with his eyes closed.


    "That monk has disappeared, otherwise I can take a good look at whether he is that person."


    "But it''s probably also because I was nervous last time, so he also admitted his mistake."


    "That being the case, the only thing that is uncertain on this island is that young man."


    Su Xuanjun''s pupils shrank slightly, and when he looked around, he found the trace on the shore not far away.


    He strode closer, and began to try again.


    It''s just that the test this time was much bolder than before, and he actually came directly within a hundred feet of Yi Feng.


    "If you are really strong, even if you can''t find my existence, you can at least detect the fluctuations."


    Su Xuanjun continued to test in the same way.


    Although the method is simple, it is really effective.


    After some tests, Yi Feng''s reaction also did not exceed his expectations, and there was still no reaction to his existence.


    "Humph!"


    "Sure enough, it''s all a group of spicy chickens, and it took me so long."


    He was resentful and angry at the result.


    It feels extremely shameful to think that the continent master of his Qingyu Xianzhou was actually scared by a group of ants in the lower realm and did not dare to go out for a month.


    Under the anger, Su Xuanjun suddenly opened his eyes in the retreat room of the fairy world, and his real body disappeared instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, he crossed countless mountains and rivers and came to the barrier between the two realms.


    In one step, he stepped into the Xianjiang Continent.


    At the same moment when Su Xuanjun landed on the Xianjiang Continent, countless pairs of eyes opened simultaneously in all parts of the Xianjiang Continent.


    The moment he opened his eyes, the entire Xianjiang Continent was full of clouds and clouds.


    "It''s so lively..."


    Among the clouds, a woman with a peerless face raised her red lips.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the land of magma, under a pair of scarlet eyes, there was a murmur.


    "Xianjie, did you finally notice it?"


    "But Immortal Irrigation restarted for no reason. Immortal world noticed that it seems reasonable. Besides, it''s a small role, so don''t worry about it."


    After speaking, the scarlet eyes closed again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In another place where the weather is cold and freezing, the icebergs are shaking and cracking open.


    "Is the restart of Immortal Irrigation deliberately done by Immortal World, or is it someone else?"


    "But no matter what the reason is, apart from those few, many other old guys will probably wake up slowly!"


    "I don''t know, who has the last laugh..."


    The voice came out leisurely, and then gradually became silent, and the cracked icebergs were actually re-synthesized.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the endless black sea, a huge whirlpool appeared.


    "Countless reincarnations will wake up, they are sweet and delicious, Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    "Go, find them, bring them here..."

 Chapter 391： who is he

    After coming to Xianjiang, Su Xuanjun looked directly at the direction of the island.


    "A group of ants, taking up so much time for me for no reason, occupying my fairy weapon, arresting my subordinates, and daring to offend the emperor, is tolerable or unbearable."


    "Today, the deity will do it himself to destroy your group of ants."


    But just as he was about to kill him, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    There was a deep disbelief in his eyes, because at this moment, his spirit on the island suddenly discovered something.


    "This, this, what is this..."


    The spirit body was staring at a wooden sculpture not far away, and a panicked voice came from his mouth.


    It was a statue of a kitten, covered in mud and wet water, lying upside down in the sand.


    However.


    It was such a wooden sculpture that seemed to be discarded, but it made him feel trembling, and he glanced at one of the cat''s eyes, almost destroying his soul.


    He quickly looked away from the wooden sculpture.


    Coincidentally, he encountered something else.


    It was a sickle thrown on the ground, and there were also unclean water stains on it.


    But when they looked at each other, the sickle seemed to tremble a bit, and an invisible slash of light slashed directly at him.


    "what!"


    A silent scream came from Su Xuanjun''s soul, and this knife actually weakened his soul by 90%.


    The only remaining divine soul power is fragile, and as long as there is a slightly stronger power, I am afraid it will cause him to become nothingness.


    He was so frightened that he hurriedly wanted to get away from the wood carving and the sickle, but he had just moved a few steps, and the scene that came into his eyes almost drove him away.


    Wherever the sun shines, all kinds of items are put aside, like rags everywhere.


    And these items Su Xuanjun can see at a glance, none of them are ordinary.


    In addition to the existence of many immortal artifact levels, there are even many that make Su Xuanjun unable to determine its level, and can only feel the horror and power in it!


    Su Xuanjun''s first thought when he saw these things was that he wanted to keep them for himself.


    But when he thought deeply, he completely dismissed the idea.


    Such treasures, even if it is one of them, are not easy to obtain, and the owner has either a super high status or super strength.


    And he just lay on the ground like a tattered piece, without any protection, it seems like a cruel thing, but it actually means another layer of things.


    That is, the owner of these treasures is not afraid of someone making an idea.


    Think of this.


    Even the deity Su Xuanjun, who was far away from the barrier between the two realms, was dripping with cold sweat on his forehead, and he couldn''t help but feel scared.


    If he really had thoughts about these treasures just now, I''m afraid he would be dead by now!


    "only¡­¡­"


    "Whose are these things?"


    "Could it be that there is a terrifying existence on this island that I can''t find?"


    Just as Su Xuanjun was standing at the barrier between the two realms and frowning, he suddenly found that his divine soul body was directly transformed into nothingness due to the influence of a powerful wave.


    "what happened?"


    He was shocked, suddenly raised his head to look, and suddenly found that the wave was coming from the direction of the island.


    He gritted his teeth and fled in the direction of the island.


    Also want to see what happened.


    The barrier between the two worlds was not far from the island, and almost instantly, he came to the outskirts of the island.


    He just landed and saw a scene that made his scalp tingle.


    "It is getting closer and closer to the goal of Jianzong, Yi Feng, come on, complete the task as soon as possible and become a cultivator."


    "Oli!"


    Yi Feng on the shore finished moving his body, raised his fists to the sky to encourage himself, and cheered for himself.


    This punch caused the clouds in the entire sky to break open, and an invincible force directly broke through the sky.


    One punch.


    "Gah!"


    "I was frightened, I didn''t even see that he was that horrible person!"


    In this scene, Su Xuanjun''s soul was so frightened that he lost his mind, and before he had time to think, he turned around and ran back to the immortal world.


    But just as he ran back to the Immortal Realm, he saw a scene that made him even more frightening.


    In the sky of his Sapphire Immortal Continent, a huge boxing shadow appeared, making the entire Sapphire Immortal Continent shrouded in a thick pressure, and it brought great riots.


    "It''s him."


    "It turns out that the fist that caused the turmoil in the immortal world, but made the Heavenly Immortal Palace unable to find its source, was punched by him!"


    Su Xuanjun stared and stood on the spot trembling, his heart was completely shrouded in fear at this moment.


    He never imagined that he despised it, and even the white-robed man who dared to test it just now was the culprit of all this.


    "Who the **** is he?"


    "What is his purpose!"


    "And the punch just now, is it the same as before, directed at Immortal Realm, or... is it directed at me!"


    "But if he came for me, how could he let me leave just now? With his strength, it is impossible not to know that my real body is close to Kojima..."


    One by one, the puzzles that appeared in Su Xuanjun''s mind made his heart numb, intertwined with fear, and even the muscles on his face were shaking.

 Chapter 392： cloudy water

    The boxing shadow is like before, it comes and goes quickly.


    Su Xuanjun flew towards the center point, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, and he was directly punched into nothingness.


    The piece of the original ground has formed a bottomless black hole, connecting the cracks in space.


    "Who is the owner of Qingyu Xianzhou?"


    At this moment, an old man in the sky stepped out of the sky, and at the same time, the sound of rolling thunder came from the mouth.


    "I''m."


    Su Xuanjun raised his head and looked at the old man, full of dread, because when the old man appeared, he was actually a little out of breath.


    Absolutely the superpower of the fairyland!


    "I am the envoy of the Immortal Hall of Heaven, and I came here to inquire about the boxing shadow. I need to ask you something, and I hope you will tell the truth." The old man looked at Su Xuanjun and said.


    "I have seen the messenger, the messenger asks."


    Su Xuanjun didn''t dare to be rude and answered quickly.


    "Did you just see the fist shadow appear with your own eyes?" the old man asked.


    "seen it myself."


    Su Xuanjun replied.


    "Then, based on your strength, can you see any clues, or can you have captured aura and clues?" the old man asked.


    Su Xuanjun''s pupils shrank.


    His expression was full of confusion and hesitation.


    "Returning to the envoy, can this junior ask a question first?" Su Xuanjun asked.


    The old man looked a little unhappy, but still said: "You say it."


    "If the messenger is compared with the master of the fist shadow, who is stronger or weaker?" Su Xuanjun asked.


    "It''s okay to tell you."


    The old man shook his head and said in a deep voice, "This boxing shadow came out of the world, and the strength has reached the realm of heaven, and I am only the one responsible for collecting clues. I am not qualified to participate in the battle, at least the group from the Immortal Palace. The old guy has to go out in person!"


    heard.


    Su Xuanjun groaned in his heart.


    The old man in front of him has already made him a little breathless, but he is not qualified to participate in the war?


    Although he knew that this punch was strong, he never imagined it would be so strong!


    So he raised his head and smiled bitterly: "Since the messenger understands that this person is so powerful, how can I catch clues about this person with my strength?"


    "Forget it, I forgive you for saying the same thing."


    The old man waved his hand and began to investigate around the black hole. After the investigation was fruitless, he rushed back to the Heavenly Immortal Palace.


    After the old man left, Su Xuanjun breathed a sigh of relief.


    The reason why he didn''t tell everything he knew was because the immortals fought and mortals suffered. No matter what the purpose of this person, he was more confident that he could save his life a little less.


    After all, he Su Xuanjun may have offended this person, but he hadn''t done anything to him in Xianjiang Continent just now, indicating that the situation where he must kill Su Xuanjun has not yet been reached.


    But if he revealed his clues at this moment, it would be impossible to guarantee.


    As for fairyland.


    He doesn''t think Immortal Realm can keep him.


    After returning, Su Xuanjun entered a state of retreat and never appeared again.


    And this moment.


    The Xianjiang Continent is also very lively.


    The just-closed iceberg cracked open again, and the rolling molten lava tumbled again. In the barren, dense forest, and in the Black Sea, countless breaths rushed into the space of Xianjiang Continent, circling together...


    "Tsk tsk, long time no see, everyone..."


    An icy breath condensed into a giant face, and a meaningful voice came out.


    "Nian, we''re not here to catch up with you, I''m here to ask who of you hit that punch just now." Another giant face asked coldly.


    "I''m afraid no one of us can fight it, right?" Another giant face condensed out, said Yoyo.


    "Could it be you humans?" The giant face of the iceberg asked solemnly.


    "Giggle, I didn''t expect you to have no brains back then, but you are still so brainless now?" A beautiful human woman stepped on the void and made a disdainful voice.


    "you¡­¡­"


    With a cold drink, the ice mist swept out and swept away towards the human woman.


    "Tips for carving insects."


    The human woman''s jade palm was lifted, and the thick waves rushed out, and then collided with the ice fog.


    In an instant.


    The space was torn apart and turned into a black hole of nothingness.


    "you are enough."


    Impatient sounds came from the rest of the breath.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, the human woman and the giant iceberg snorted and stepped back.


    "Just stop, this punch, it should be someone else." A group of flames condensed a hideous face, opened his mouth: "And, he should wake up earlier than us!"


    "Oh?"


    Everyone looked at him.


    "Actually, you don''t need to pretend, everyone knows what this punch means." Huo Yan glanced at everyone and said solemnly.


    Everyone looked at each other and remained silent.


    indeed.


    Everyone understands something.


    "good."


    "Everyone knows that the time for the new era has not yet arrived, but someone introduced the power of the fairy world to the Xianjiang continent in advance, and the era time was advanced, and we also woke up ahead of time."


    "If my guess is correct, we woke up because of this fist!"


    The flame giant said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, after the punch just now, I can feel that there is more power in the fairyland lost to our Xianjiang continent!"


    A cloud of earth mist condensed and formed a face, and a voice of approval came out, and then said: "So the purpose of this punch is obviously to wake up more people!"


    "Yes, I can feel that many people have awakened in this Xianjiang Continent. Besides us, I have also felt a lot of powerful auras, but they are very hidden." The ice fog giant face sank. He said, "I''m sure that after this time, more people will wake up!"


    The crowd nodded.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    This matter is like a thorn in their hearts, and they can vaguely feel that this person is using a pair of invisible big hands to control something behind...


    It seems that they are all in the game...


    What makes them more dignified is that they can clearly feel the existence of this fist, but they can''t find the source.


    Therefore, it is impossible to find out who this person is.


    There is no way to guess what his purpose is.


    Anyway...


    The water in this Xianjiang Continent is getting more and more mixed.

 Chapter 393： The art of divination

    Everyone was worried and silent for a long time.


    "It seems that Immortal World has also intervened."


    At this time, the giant glacier face said again: "Although it''s just a little guy who came down, it''s most likely a spy sent by Immortal Realm."


    The crowd nodded.


    If Immortal World intervenes again, the entire Immortal River Continent will inevitably turn into a maelstrom.


    "Think of a way, at least to find out the person behind Xianjiang Continent before Xianjie intervenes."


    The giant face of the earth fog stared at everyone, and said in a deep voice: "After all, everyone can see it in their hearts. Judging from the power of that punch, none of us should be his opponents."


    "That''s right, no matter what the purpose of this person is, at least you must know who he is!" On the side, the lava giant face said in agreement: "If you don''t know anything and keep it in the dark, then the first person to lose is probably the one who loses. our."


    "I agree too."


    The glacier giant face said: "No matter what grudges we have between us, I hope we can work together to find out the identity of this person temporarily."


    For a time, several giant faces spoke up one after another.


    Then, his gaze fell on the human woman at the same time, and a voice came out and asked, "Tu Yaoyao, how about you?"


    "I?"


    "I don''t have as much ambition as yours. I''m satisfied if I can live and watch the show, so I won''t get involved."


    After saying that, the human woman Tu Yaoyao stepped back, and a voice came out.


    Everyone''s face sank.


    "Tu Yaoyao, at such a critical moment, do you think you can stay out of it just because you are a human?" Glacier''s giant face shouted coldly.


    "Yes, if you want to play to the end, you can only grasp the opportunity, and one more person will give you more strength." The earth fog giant face also said.


    However, Tu Yaoyao was unmoved.


    "That''s it!"


    Seeing this, everyone snorted coldly and said, "Don''t worry about her, the strength of a few of us should be enough."


    "Yes, that''s enough, just how to act?


    "I suggest that we fuse these clones together and perform the technique of divination together to find out the true identity of that person." The earth fog giant face suggested.


    "I agree. The fusion of our avatar powers is equivalent to the power of any of our real bodies. With the use of the divination technique, even if we can''t find the person, we can find the person''s location." Ice Mist Giant Face said.


    Hearing this, the rest nodded.


    After all, the giant faces disappeared.


    Instead, a cloud of earth-colored mist, a thick flame, a terrifying cold, and a rippling water polo...


    They lingered in the clouds, exuding a terrifying aura. In the process, the surrounding sky was rippling layer by layer, and then condensed into a black mist under the naked eye.


    The black mist condenses from time to time the giant face of the glacier, and from time to time it condenses the giant face of lava, which fluctuates constantly and looks extremely strange.


    "Tu Yaoyao, I''ll give you one last chance, do you want to join forces?" Hei Wu condensed a giant face of Tu Wu and asked solemnly.


    "I said, I''m not involved."


    Tu Yaoyao said with a blank face: "At the same time, I suggest you all to give up this plan, or you may regret it..."


    "regret?"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The black mist changed its face, and everyone laughed loudly.


    "Tu Yaoyao, Tu Yaoyao, even though it''s just the agglomeration of our clones, do you know how strong we are now?"


    "Even if it''s your real body now, it won''t take much effort to defeat you."


    The black fog condensed the face of the giant of the earth fog, and a deep voice came out.


    "Then you can try."


    Tu Yaoyao raised her head slightly, not at all afraid of the threat of the earth fog giant face.


    "okay."


    The black mist condensed the giant face of the glacier, and he shouted, "Don''t waste time, if she doesn''t want to, she won''t, and she will definitely regret it in the future, so why force it?"


    "Right."


    The voice of the giant face of Tuwu came from the black fog.


    The sound fell, and the black mist spread out suddenly, and it spread over the entire Xianjiang Continent in an instant.


    now.


    Countless information from the entire Xianjiang Continent appeared in the minds of several people invisibly.


    "In Dongsheng!"


    A voice came from the black fog.


    The next moment, the black fog that spread over the entire Xianjiang Continent instantly converged to the range of Dongsheng.


    Dongsheng''s sky suddenly became gloomy.


    "It feels like it''s going to rain again!"


    At this moment, Yi Feng brought Skeleton Benwei to the entrance of the martial arts hall, looked up at the misty sky, and couldn''t help but let out a voice.


    After he finished speaking, he ran towards the inner courtyard.


    While trotting, he was praying, "Dude, I have forgotten you for so long. First, I didn''t feed you some water, and second, I didn''t feed you anything, so don''t die!"


    Walking into the inner courtyard, a head with two long beards moved.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the snail didn''t die. If it died, he really didn''t know where to get such a snail.


    good.


    Yi Feng just wanted to move the snail to the island and use it as a guardian beast.


    Although it''s just a name, have you ever seen such a big snail?


    So it''s not just how you want to blow it, anyway, it''s right to fool people.


    suddenly.


    Gu Benwei turned his eyes to the sky.


    The snail also looked up at the same time, but slowly.


    "Aba Aba!"


    Gu Benwei made a voice.


    "Blubulu."


    A sound came from the snail''s mouth.


    "Ababa."


    "Blubulu..."


    "Aba."


    "Bru...let me make up for it."


    "Ah..."


    Gu Benwei hesitated, finally nodded, and lowered his head not to look at the sky.

 Chapter 394： Small things, see more

    At the same time, the dark clouds in the sky swept towards Pingjiang City.


    The sky in Pingjiang City was suppressed to the extreme and turned into a gray area.


    "That mysterious man is in this city!"


    "Yes, although it is not locked to the precise position, it is almost at this level."


    "He should have noticed our arrival, and he will surely receive our guests from afar!"


    In the dark fog, the voices of everyone came out.


    Obviously.


    The black mist condensed from several giant faces, with the use of the technique of divination, has already traced to Pingjiang City.


    At this moment, Yi Feng, who came to the entrance of the martial arts hall again, glanced at the sky that was almost like a night above his head.


    For him, this is nothing strange, it is just a solar eclipse, and he has seen it a lot in his previous life.


    After stretching, I walked to the beef restaurant opposite to eat noodles.


    "what!"


    "This person is so calm that he doesn''t come out!"


    "Hmph, since he doesn''t come out, then we''ll have to force you out!"


    In the black fog, a cold voice came out.


    Afterwards, the technique of divination once again enveloped Pingjiang City.


    In an instant, a large amount of information in Pingjiang City was inhaled into the black mist.


    "hiss!"


    "This city!"


    "It seems that we have found that mysterious man''s nest all at once. Otherwise, how could there be so many strong men in this city?"


    Some of the information from Jiebu to Pingjiang City, Rao was in their state of mind and could not help but take a sigh of relief, and a shocked voice came out.


    The heritage of this city is really too deep!


    "Hey, that''s not right!"


    "There are several powerful breaths!"


    "How is this going?"


    "How come there are so many powerful breaths?"


    "Could it be that there are so many high-level powerhouses in this city?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    "Yes, this level of aura is not much different from ours. How could such a small city gather so much? I think it''s more likely that this person released the mist in order to hide his identity."


    "Yes, I think so too!"


    Also when the black fog shrouded, many people in Pingjiang City also turned their attention to the sky.


    Obviously.


    This time the incident is different from the past, and it is not the kind of paediatric fight between Emperor Wu and Immortals.


    Everyone knew that this black fog definitely didn''t come for no reason.


    And it''s not unusual.


    "what to do?"


    an old lady asked.


    "Mr. is still eating noodles leisurely there. What are you worried about? Sell your tofu!" The old man said angrily.


    Auntie looked down the street.


    Sure enough, Yi Feng was shuffling the noodles without even glancing at the gloomy sky.


    She felt relieved and continued to sell tofu.


    It''s just that she can settle down and sell tofu with peace of mind, but there are still many people who feel uneasy and come to the beef noodle restaurant one after another, chatting with Yi Feng in the name of eating noodles.


    "Sir, today..."


    "Yes, sir, why are you not worried at all, you can still eat noodles!"


    "Will this be a big deal!"


    There was a worried voice.


    "Shut up..."


    Yi Feng pouted, while stroking the noodles, he waved his hand and said to the side: "Don''t worry, you may not have encountered it, but I have seen this kind of situation a lot, it''s just a small thing, don''t worry about it, it''s very important. It will disappear soon, don''t worry!"


    "Small things, have you seen much?"


    Everyone looked at each other, glanced at Yi Feng, who was plain eating noodles, and glanced at the dark sky, feeling that he was worthy of being Mr.


    The terrifying atmosphere in the sky, even people in Pingjiang City, feel depressed, but it is a small matter here, Mr.


    With Yi Feng''s words, everyone was relieved.


    Those who should eat noodles eat noodles, and those who should sell things sell things, and they don''t care about the visions in the sky at all.

 Chapter 395： ready

    "Damn it!"


    "Let''s not talk about that mysterious person, there should be many people in this city who know our arrival, why haven''t they responded at all?"


    In the dark fog, the voices of everyone came out.


    "Hmph, since that person is willing to be a tortoise, and he doesn''t even have the courage to face us, it means that this person is not as strong as he imagined!"


    "That''s right. If this person was really that powerful, I''m afraid he would have appeared long ago."


    "Okay, since he wants to hide, then we have to find him more. Everyone, let''s work together and find out that this person is hiding and hiding."


    "good!"


    The crowd responded.


    For a time, the black fog moved layer by layer in mid-air, and the whole sky seemed to have become a black ocean with continuous waves.


    With the sudden movement of the black ocean, the Jiebu power exerted by several people poured into Pingjiang City.


    For a time, the entire Pingjiang City seemed to be in hell.


    "gentlemen!"


    Just a little more at ease, everyone who sat down to eat noodles couldn''t help but put the noodles bowl in their hands and looked at Yi Feng.


    "Sir, it seems to be more serious."


    "Yeah, if you let him, will something happen?"


    Everyone said in a panic.


    "Dude, give me another plate of peanuts."


    Yi Feng waved to the second shop assistant, and after wiping his mouth again, he turned his head to look at the crowd and said, "Oh, I told you all, it''s a small matter, don''t take it to heart, it will disappear soon. !"


    After speaking, Yi Feng added to the second shopkeeper: "Remember, give me another pot of wine."


    At the same time as Yi Feng''s voice fell, the man in the yard slowly raised his head.


    Open your mouth.


    "Shut up."


    Like long noodles, Stud took a sip.


    After a sip, he slowly lowered his head again, lying on the ground and dozing off.


    At the same time, the black fog that was raging wildly over Pingjiang City was suddenly pulled by a mysterious force...


    "what!"


    "Ah!"


    "what happened?"


    "What power is this?"


    "Quick, quick, help me..."


    Without even giving them the slightest time to react, everyone was drowned in that power, like a small boat in a storm, without the power to resist, leaving only the intermittent sound from the black mist, until the end. completely wiped out...


    "what?"


    in the field.


    Only a cloud of dirt remained.


    The giant face condensed by the earth fog looked at the other people who had completely lost their breath, and suddenly a terrified voice came out. At the same time, he also found that the terrifying pulling force was also shrouded in him.


    "too horrible!"


    "Is this the power of this man?"


    Tu Wu''s voice panicked to the extreme, and he reacted in an instant, directly abandoning most of his body, leaving behind an imperceptible piece of dust and fleeing towards Yuankong.


    In fact, it all happened in an instant.


    Therefore, the sky, which was still gray just now, also became empty and bright in an instant.


    "Look, I said it!"


    Yi Feng looked up at the sky and couldn''t help but say to others.


    "Sir is worthy of being Mr.!"


    "Sir is true!"


    The voices came out of everyone''s heart, and at the same time couldn''t help but glanced at the martial arts hall.


    They could detect that it was a force that appeared in the martial arts hall, which instantly defeated the black fog.


    It turns out that Mr. is already prepared!


    No wonder he didn''t take a second look at the black fog.


    This time, they thought too much...


    In the sky.


    A subtle streamer came.


    Tu Yaoyao''s pupils shrank, frowned and said, "A piece of dust actually has such a speed, is it some kind of fairy or some kind of treasure?"


    But the next moment, she expected something wrong, and suddenly exclaimed: "It''s Huang!"


    After speaking, her face changed greatly.


    Didn''t a few people jointly start the world divination technique just now, how long has it been, why is there only a piece of dust left by Huang, what about the others?


    Tu Yaoyao hurried up to meet him, and asked in a deep voice, "What happened?"


    "We encountered..."


    The dust carried part of the thoughts left by Huang, and when he remembered the terrifying scene, his voice still had a vibrato.


    But just halfway through his speech, in the faraway martial arts hall, one eye suddenly opened.


    "Ding!"


    One of the tentacles on the top of his head shone slightly.


    In the sky, a beam of light ten million times thinner than a silver needle shot, causing the dust left by Huang to directly turn into nothingness.


    And his voice stopped abruptly, and only Tu Yaoyao was left standing there in panic, watching helplessly as the deserted.


    After reacting, she also took a step, but she was already thousands of miles away and disappeared.


    "What a terrifying power."


    "Just now, what happened?"


    "Not only did my clone turn into nothingness, but even the memory I had just now completely disappeared."


    "Is it possible that this person is a terrifying existence who has crossed two epochs?"


    "Forget it, it''s still in an unawakened state. It''s nothing to defeat a few clones. It''s nothing more than waiting for a while. Whoever has the last laugh can''t tell..."


    From all over the continent, there were only a few voices faintly heard, and then the remnants were silenced...


    The entire Xianjiang Continent regained its calm in an instant.


    As if nothing happened...


    Shake.


    Half a year passed.


    Today''s island, under the busy construction of workers, has been completely established.


    Since landing on the island, a huge mountain gate has been erected.


    On both sides of the mountain gate, there are two strange stone sculptures.


    Walking into the mountain gate, it is a huge martial arts field. There are many wooden piles and dummies made by Yi Feng on the martial arts field.


    In the middle of the martial arts field, a round altar was also built.


    This round altar Yi Feng is to erect a statue of a dragon.


    Dragon Well.


    People in this world must have never seen it before, and with his carving skills, it will definitely shock those who see it.


    It''s just that the place is empty now because the two old men who found him materials have not returned.


    Walking through the martial arts field, it is a sub-planned building.


    Library.


    In order to enrich this library, Yi Feng has not been idle in the past few months. In addition to recording the Diamond Sutra and Shan Hai Sutra such as the previous life, Yi Feng also added a lot of chicken soup for the soul and famous sayings.


    Even when he really couldn''t think of anything good, Yi Feng even included some non-mainstream famous sentences of the year.


    Such as: those words that make you hurt ¦Ö¦É¨½, all d¦Ä§è are my lies.


    Another example: write your inscription on the cigarette ¡ü and inhale it into the crotch.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is useful or not, the key is to have it, and it has to be incomprehensible to people, so that it can fool people the most.


    Of course, half a year is limited after all, so even if Yi Feng spends most of the year on it, the Sutra Collection Pavilion still looks empty.


    Therefore, Yi Feng, who had no choice, had to move in his treasures for many years and place them in the corners and out of reach, so that the surface of the Sutra Collection Pavilion would look decent.


    Weapons Pavilion.


    This is much simpler.


    Over the years, in order to practice blacksmithing, Yi Feng did not know how many weapons he had shot, including swords, spears, swords, and halberds.


    And many of them have been engraved with names by Yi Feng, such as Yitian Sword, Tulong Sword, Jade Blood Sword, Qinglong Yanyue Sword...


    In short, the entire weapon pavilion is full.


    Martial Arts Pavilion.


    This is also easily solved by Yi Feng.


    After all, his ancient martial arts for so many years have not been practiced in vain. Various previous martial arts such as Taijiquan, Baguaquan, Tanglangquan, Wing Chunquan, etc., were made by Yi Feng and placed in it.


    entertainment area.


    Originally, the sect should not have this, but Yi Feng also thought that people always have to combine work and rest. Wouldn¡¯t the capital group that squeezed people in the previous life also set up a recreation room?


    Therefore, it is connected to the water bank. In addition to the chessboard, piano table, table tennis table, etc. for entertainment, some flowers and plants are also planted in the shallow water area of ??the water bank. it is also fine.


    In addition to the necessary planning for these sects, there are other conventional constructions, residential areas, council halls, Yi Feng''s special residence, etc...


    "Speaking of which, the construction of this sect is almost finished, and the next step is to fool people into becoming my apprentices and get the qualifications to build a sect."


    In the lake, Yi Feng sat on the slow shell, lost in thought...

 Chapter 396： Cant stand it?

    Thinking of this, he rode slowly towards Pingjiang City.


    "Unexpectedly, this time I misunderstood you, dog system!"


    Yi Feng sat on the shell slowly, grabbed the tentacles above his head with both hands, and couldn''t help but said: "The speed is not slow, it''s similar to a small electric donkey, the key is to be amphibious, except that sitting up is a bit stunted, really Pretty useful."


    This time, he went to Pingjiang City because he wanted to find Lu Qingshan again to ask about Jianzong''s qualifications.


    When he arrived at the gate of Pingjiang City, Yi Feng would slowly put it away.


    After all, this kind of thing, it is better not to attract people''s attention.


    Coincidentally, Yi Feng met Lu Qingshan at the gate of Pingjiang City Gate.


    "I have seen Mr.


    Lu Qingshan was also very excited to see Yi Feng, and hurriedly saluted.


    "Don''t be polite to the old man, I''ll ask you something."


    Yi Feng took Lu Qingshan''s shoulders, pulled him aside, and asked softly, "Old man, what did you need to do with the qualifications you mentioned last time?"


    "Sir, in order to maintain the balance of power on the mainland and reduce confusion, each region has an organization composed of major sects, and if you want to establish a sect, you need to get the permission of this organization."


    Lu Qingshan explained patiently: "In fact, this license is also very simple, that is, the founder of the sect either has the cultivation level of the lowest martial artist, or the founder of the sect has a record of being the lowest disciple in other sects."


    Yi Feng frowned.


    This is really easy for a cultivator, but for him, it is as difficult as going to the sky!


    Touching his chin, he couldn''t help but ask again: "By the way, if you don''t get the qualifications, what will be the consequences if you go into a private sect?"


    "This is..."


    Lu Qingshan hesitated slightly and said: "Then he will be punished by the agency and will be destroyed directly!"


    heard.


    Yi Feng shivered subconsciously.


    It seems that wanting to be opportunistic and sneaky is not enough!


    After all, this kind of organization is organized by all the sects, and he can''t afford it.


    And it is impossible for him to have the cultivation level of the lowest martial artist, so after all the calculations, he can only try his luck and see if the blind sect will recruit him.


    "Thank you old man."


    Yi Feng was ready to rush back.


    But just two steps away, I remembered something, looked back at Lu Qingshan, and hurriedly asked, "By the way, old man, what are you doing here?"


    "Ah, uh... I''m..."


    Lu Qingshan is compliant.


    He didn''t come to the gate of the city for no reason, but someone contacted him, and there were two kitten girls who wanted to communicate with him. After all, he didn''t say this.


    Who knew that I met Yi Feng here.


    But how can this kind of thing be said in front of Mr., what does Mr. think about him?


    So he hesitated and didn''t say why for a long time.


    "Ugh!"


    However, Yi Feng sighed and saw Lu Qingshan''s embarrassment.


    He stayed in Pingjiang City for so long at the gate of the city, why didn''t he know what he was doing here?


    This is a recruitment site. Every day, many people from the bottom come here to find work, and the boss of the mine, or some other hard-working managers will come here to recruit workers.


    So it was obvious that Lu Qingshan came here.


    Definitely looking for a job.


    In addition, he knew that Lu Qingshan was very poor, and he had to raise a niece who wanted to cultivate, so he must be inseparable.


    However, Lu Qingshan has a good face, and he is poor and embarrassed to say it in front of him, afraid that he will look down on him, and I am afraid that he will be so submissive.


    Poor people, it''s really hard.


    Thinking of this, he patted Lu Qingshan on the shoulder and said softly, "Old man, there''s nothing too hard to tell, I understand this kind of thing!"


    "Do you understand, sir?"


    Lu Qingshan shivered.


    I couldn''t help wiping a sweat.


    Mr. is Mr., even this kind of thing is known to him?


    "Of course I understand." Yi Feng sighed with emotion, and then said with a warning tone: "It''s just that this kind of thing hurts the body, especially if you are so old, can you handle it?"


    What Yi Feng said was right.


    How can hard work not hurt the body?


    Especially when Lu Qingshan is so old.


    Lu Qingshan slammed his head down, his face suddenly turned up like a pig''s liver.

 Chapter 397： familiar voice

    It seems that Mr.''s means have really reached the realm of heaven and man, and he knows everything well!


    But at the same time, he was also flustered. Mr. won''t despise me because of this, right?


    "Don''t worry, no."


    Yi Feng saw through Lu Qingshan''s thoughts at a glance, and comforted: "I used to be just like you."


    Done.


    Yi Feng sighed with emotion.


    He had just graduated from his previous life, and he was always facing obstacles in his work and entrepreneurship, and when he met acquaintances, he had to pretend to be a good guy.


    "Oh?"


    However, Yi Feng''s words shocked Lu Qingshan.


    It turns out that Mr. once also said this, and he can say it so frankly, Mr. really deserves to be Mr.


    He secretly took the hobby of Mr.


    He has been thinking about repaying his gratitude. I am afraid that the other gentlemen are not able to see it, but he has a lot of resources in this area.


    "Come with me and take care of things on my island."


    Then, Yi Feng said again.


    "Thank you sir."


    Lu Qingshan''s eyes lit up. In fact, he wanted to follow Yi Feng to the island for a long time, but he was too embarrassed to speak.


    After all, his strength is much worse than the group of people on the island.


    But he did not expect that Mr. directly invited him.


    really.


    Because of the same hobbies, my relationship with my husband has gotten a lot closer!


    After taking Lu Qingshan back to the island, Yi Feng returned to the newly built new house.


    Then he took out a map.


    This is a map of Xianjiang Continent.


    "Central Continent, Beihai..."


    Yi Feng tapped the map, his eyes locked on these two areas.


    Because he thought about it, only by going to a bigger place, a place with more sects, would there be a greater chance of encountering that kind of blind sect and taking him into the bag.


    It''s just that the map here is very simple, and it doesn''t even have a scale.


    So Yi Feng didn''t even know how far these two places were from him.


    "But I''m afraid there are thousands of miles!"


    Yi Feng whispered softly.


    But even with such a long distance, he still didn''t get discouraged.


    After all, now he also has a mount that can run at a speed of forty or fifty yards, three or four hundred kilometers a day, and can reach it in a month.


    After all, this is a major event involving his cultivation.


    After finalizing the attention, Yi Feng was ready to leave in a few days.


    At this moment, Lu Qingshan came from outside.


    "Mr. Qiqi, Miss Mo Sihan, the oiran, is asking to see Mr., what do you think?" Lu Qingshan said.


    "Mo Sihan?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up, he was about to ask this woman about the nocturne, but he didn''t expect her to come first.


    So he got up quickly and said, "Quick, invite her to the island."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Qingshan stepped back and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something, then turned around and said to Yi Feng, "By the way, sir, Miss Mo Sihan is wearing something strange today."


    "Was dressed strangely?"


    Yi Feng frowned, not understanding what Lu Qingshan meant, and quickly asked, "Why is it so strange?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Lu Qingshan touched his leg, but he couldn''t describe it for a while, and finally he had to say, "I''ve never seen this kind of dress before, but I personally think it looks pretty good."


    "Come on, don''t describe it, you can quickly invite someone to come and see." Yi Feng waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Yes, sir."


    Lu Qingshan quickly stepped back.


    Not long after, Yi Feng, who was waiting, heard a voice from outside.


    "Gluck cluck..."


    "kindness?"


    This voice made Yi Feng''s eyelids jump.


    this sound.


    How is it so familiar?

 Chapter 398： mysterious woman

    The sound is getting closer and more pleasant.


    It also made Yi Feng, who felt more and more familiar with the voice, stand up involuntarily and looked at the door.


    With this constant sound, Lu Qingshan and Mo Sihan finally came to Yi Feng''s eyes.


    "Fuck!"


    Looking at Mo Sihan, Yi Feng couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise, his eyes were staring straight at Mo Sihan, and his eyes were about to burst.


    this moment.


    He finally knew what Lu Qingshan said about Mo Sihan''s strange clothes.


    I finally figured out what this gurgling sound is...


    Because at the moment Mo Sihan was wearing a red jumpsuit covering her hips.


    good.


    It is the one-piece wrap dress that Yi Feng only had in her previous life.


    And the sound that made him familiar was because Mo Sihan was stepping on a pair of high heels.


    This scene.


    Yi Feng was immediately dumbfounded, and looked at Mo Sihan up and down.


    The fragrant shoulders are exposed, and the beautiful collarbone is full of **** G. In addition to her tall figure, with the tight hip-packing skirt, she shows her stubborn figure to the fullest. , showing the temperament of a goddess.


    Of course.


    It wasn''t because of Mo Sihan''s good looks that made Yi Feng look dumbfounded.


    It was because the impact of this outfit on him was so great that his palms could not help but tremble slightly.


    It can be said that he has been dressed like this for 20 years, and he has not seen it for 20 years.


    In almost an instant, Yi Feng was pulled back to his endless memories.


    "Won''t you ask me to take a seat?"


    Suddenly, Mo Sihan smiled softly, and a nice voice came out.


    Yi Feng quickly pulled a stool towards Mo Sihan.


    And Lu Qingshan, who was on the side, also withdrew wisely.


    Looking at Mo Sihan who was sitting down, Yi Feng still didn''t take her eyes off her dress, wiped her eyes, and even pinched herself secretly, afraid that what she saw was an illusion.


    "I know you have a lot of questions for me."


    Mo Sihan was not polite. Yushou raised the teapot on the table and took the initiative to pour tea for the two of them. He said slowly, "But I am not what you think."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yi Feng asked quickly.


    "That''s what you think it means."


    Mo Sihan looked at Yi Feng with a serious voice.


    "Then why did you..."


    Yi Feng looked at Mo Sihan''s outfit.


    "It''s a long time to say, but I''m definitely not what you said... a traveler." Mo Sihan said meaningfully.


    For some reason, the words "traverser" were bitten by Mo Sihan very hard.


    "Then you have seen a traveler?" Yi Feng asked hurriedly.


    Mo Sihan smiled without saying a word, and did not answer.


    Yi Feng frowned, and people calmed down a lot.


    Since this woman is able to wear this dress and say the words "traverser", it means that she is not a traveler, at least she is closely related to one.


    so.


    Yi Feng can be sure that this Xianjiang Continent must be more than just him.


    Besides, he always felt that this woman came to him today for another purpose.


    "Actually, I''m here today because..."


    Mo Sihan seemed to see through Yi Feng''s thoughts, lowered his head and pondered slightly. After a long silence, he raised his head and looked at Yi Feng seriously and said, "Because I miss you so much..."


    "You miss me so much?"


    Yi Feng was immediately stunned.


    I couldn''t help but complain, girl, do you know me, just miss me?


    "And I''m here to remind you."


    Mo Sihan said again.


    "Remind me of what?" Yi Feng looked up and asked.


    "Today is the fifth day of April." Mo Sihan said.


    "I know today is the fifth day of April, but what do you want to express?" Yi Feng asked in confusion.


    Mo Sihan smiled, stood up tall and slender, and came to Yi Feng''s side with jade hands on the stool and high heels.


    Along with a burst of fragrance, Mo Sihan suddenly approached in a trance.


    The red lips were slightly attached to Yi Feng''s cheek, and he kissed gently.


    "Be sure to take good care of yourself, I''ll wait for you..."


    After a whisper, she stroked her hair and walked to the door as if nothing had happened, then turned around and said, "Okay, I''ve seen you, your arrangement is complete, I, it''s time to leave. ."


    After speaking, she smiled lightly, and finally gave Yi Feng a serious look, and Mo Sihan pushed open the door and walked out.


    Looking at Mo Sihan who was leaving, Yi Feng didn''t know if it was an illusion. Was that look in his last eyes reluctance?


    Yi Feng, who had reacted, hurriedly pushed the door and chased after him.


    After all, he has too many doubts now. He was kissed inexplicably without saying anything, and Mo Sihan''s words even said that he had two big heads. He had to ask what was going on.


    However.


    When Yi Feng chased after him a while later, he didn''t find any trace of Mo Sihan at all, and he didn''t catch him even when he reached the shore of the lake.


    "Did you go so fast?"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    this night.


    Yi Feng ¢Ù stayed up all night.


    Today is the fifth day of April?


    take care of yourself?


    Miss him and kiss him on the face?


    Mo Sihan''s words to him, as well as her inexplicable actions, popped up from time to time in his mind.


    etc.


    April fifth?


    Yi Feng suddenly sat up from the bed, the boss staring.


    Because he suddenly remembered that the day he passed through that day was the fifth day of the fourth lunar month.


    And today is the 20 years he has passed through!


    So, what does this phrase stand for?


    Is it a coincidence? Or did Mo Sihan do it on purpose?


    This is very terrifying.


    As soon as dawn arrived, and the sky was still dark, Yi Feng rode out slowly.


    He is looking for Mo Sihan.


    For all these questions, Yi Feng had to ask Mo Sihan to clarify.


    After arriving in Pingjiang City, Yi Feng directly inquired about Mo Sihan''s whereabouts from the people in the city.


    Mo Sihan was very famous in Pingjiang City as an oiran. She thought it would be easy to find out her whereabouts, but the result exceeded Yi Feng''s expectations.


    "Aunt Niu, are you really right?"


    Yi Feng frowned.


    "Aiya, sir, why am I lying to you, we really don''t have any oiran in Pingjiang City!" Aunt Niu said bitterly, as if afraid that Yi Feng would not believe it, so she swore a poisonous oath on the spot.


    After Aunt Niu didn''t get the result here, Yi Feng asked a lot of acquaintances, but all got the same result...


    There is no oiran in Pingjiang City, let alone Mo Sihan.


    This made Yi Feng directly doubt life!


    The oiran Mo Sihan has often heard of him in Pingjiang City, and he has even heard of these people who have inquired about it, but now they all collectively say that there is no such person?


    Could it be that Mo Sihan didn''t want to find her by himself and bought these people off?


    With such doubts, Yi Feng went straight back to the island and found Lu Qingshan and the workers who ate that day.


    These people have been on the island all the time, and they have seen Mo Sihan at dinner that day.


    "Old man, you should know where she lives, right?" Yi Feng asked.


    "Sir, there is really no such person. When did we have an oiran in Pingjiang City?" Lu Qingshan explained patiently.


    "Yes, sir, there is really no Mo Sihan."


    "Yeah, I''ve never heard of it!"


    Others also heard such voices.


    "It''s not you, don''t play with me!" Yi Feng said with a cold face: "Don''t you know the oiran who played the piano that day?"


    "Sir, I can''t wait!"


    Seeing Yi Feng''s cold face, everyone shivered in fright, and hurriedly bowed down.


    "Don''t you dare say it now?"


    Yi Feng shouted coldly.


    "Sir, it''s not that we don''t say it, there really is no such person!"


    "Yes, there is no woman who plays the piano at dinner that day, you are playing the piano for us!"


    "Yeah yeah, we really didn''t lie."


    Under Yi Feng''s anger, all kinds of solemn and even oath-bearing voices came from the crowd, with anxious expressions on their faces, and they hurriedly explained to Yi Feng.


    Looking at their faces and voices, Yi Feng suddenly panicked.


    Looking at Lu Qingshan, he asked in a deep voice, "Old man, you must know the woman who came to see me yesterday, the one dressed strangely!"


    "Sir, how can any woman come to you?" Lu Qingshan said with a look of embarrassment.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Yi Feng asked solemnly.


    "Really not!" Lu Qingshan said hurriedly.


    heard.


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but take a step back.


    This is so weird.


    Everyone said that there was no such person, and even Lu Qingshan, who brought her here yesterday, has no memory of this woman, so who was that woman he saw yesterday?


    Is it a ghost?

 Chapter 399： he found it

    Yi Feng waved his hand and let them continue to work, then returned to the room by himself.


    He forced himself to calm down.


    Rubbing his forehead, he thought about it all in his head.


    First of all, he was able to confirm that what happened was definitely not an illusion, it was just that there was no trace of Mo Sihan in other people''s worlds and memories.


    Although this is nonsense and strange, Yi Feng does not find it strange.


    after all.


    Such a nonsense thing that he had passed over by himself had actually happened, and it was integrated with a system, so he could still bear such a strange thing.


    In addition, he could feel that Mo Sihan''s appearance was aimed at him.


    It seems that he wants to tell him something, remind him of something...


    Involuntarily, Yi Feng felt that a thick layer of mist enveloped him.


    This sit, another day.


    For a day, Yi Feng still hadn''t made up his mind.


    However, what makes Yi Feng a little relieved is that, recalling the entire contact with Mo Sihan, she should have no ill will towards herself.


    "never mind."


    "Anyway, it''s a salted fish. As long as I don''t kill me, it will naturally come to light when the time comes."


    Yi Feng slapped his thigh, got up and crawled for three bowls of rice, and stopped worrying about these crap.


    After eating, Yi Feng called Kuo Benwei and Lu Qingshan and other island leaders to a meeting.


    "I will go out recently. I don''t know how long it will take, but you can arrange the affairs on the island for me." Yi Feng explained seriously.


    "Yes sir, we must complete the task."


    The crowd nodded.


    "kindness."


    Yi Feng glanced at them trustingly, and then looked at Kuo Benwei.


    "You, give you a major task."


    Yi Feng looked at Gu Benwei and explained, "During my absence, to enrich the beasts in the back mountain, at least develop to..."


    "One hundred!"


    Yi Feng raised his finger and said a number.


    The reason for this explanation is because Yi Feng found that Kuo Benwei was not useless.


    At least he could see that the group of monsters in the back mountain were obediently treated by him, and there was a bear and centipede that followed him all day.


    This proper beast tamer master!


    "Remember, it''s best not to repeat the same pattern for 100. It''s not good if it''s too bad, and it''s not good for the common ones. It''s better to find the rare ones, do you understand?"


    "Rare...understand!"


    Kubo Benwei nodded.


    After finishing speaking, Yi Feng glanced at Gu Benwei, and the corners of his mouth were slightly outlined, and he said boldly: "If you do it well, come back and I will give you a major reward!"


    Kubo Benwei was refreshed and looked up at Yi Feng.


    "You will be rewarded ten gold coins at one time."


    Yi Feng said boldly.


    Kubo Benwei instantly slumped and sat silently in a corner, bowing his head and drawing circles.


    Yi Feng ignored him, but looked at the other old man.


    "Old man Qing, you also have a mission."


    Yi Feng looked at the old man in the boat and said, "You read a lot, and there is a little ink in your stomach, so I need you to help me find some books, and then help me enrich the library."


    "What kind of books do you need, sir?" the old man Qing asked.


    "kindness¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng touched his chin and said, "It''s uncommon and difficult to understand, and what ordinary people have never seen before, it is also rare, but it can also contain a little bit of truth after it is really understood."


    "rare."


    "Contains truth..."


    The old man Qing was thoughtful, and then nodded solemnly: "Don''t worry, sir, I will try my best."


    "Okay, I''m leaving."


    Yi Feng smiled slightly.


    Early the next morning.


    Yi Feng rode away slowly.


    Before leaving, Yi Feng glanced at the island.


    During his absence, the sect''s infrastructure should be able to be completed, and if he successfully joins the sect, he will be able to directly obtain the qualification to create a sect.


    Then, you can start fooling people.


    One person and one litter of cattle entered the Mufu Mountains like this.


    After half a day.


    Yi Feng looked up at the mountain top with thin clouds and mist floating in front of him, and his eyes couldn''t help but light up.


    "I didn''t expect to be here. It seems that I haven''t seen Miss Bai Piao Piao for a long time."


    "Since you''re here, let''s go and see!"


    Yi Feng put it away slowly and walked up the hill.


    really.


    On the top of the hill, I saw the small courtyard with an antique style and excellent scenery.


    As soon as he walked to the gate of the courtyard, he saw a familiar appearance.


    "what?"


    "It''s you?"


    "How did you find it?"


    It was the little maid Mao Mao beside Bai Piao Piao.


    When she saw Yi Feng covering her mouth, she let out a surprised voice, and then quickly ran towards the courtyard.


    in the courtyard.


    Bai Piao Piao sat on the pavilion, with her jade hand stroking Changqin.


    Opposite her, there were four vigorous men standing.


    "You displeased me like this and interfered with my life." Bai Piao Piao raised her head and said displeasedly.


    "Miss Bai, the mainland is in turmoil now, and you, as one of the awakened ones, don''t want to go back to the headquarters with us, so we can only guard you closely, and rearrange your formation here to hide its traces!" One of them The man said: "So I hope to understand."


    Bai Piaopiao frowned and hesitated slightly: "Can''t you temporarily remove the formation?"


    "Can not."


    The man said firmly: "Your safety is greater than the sky."


    Listening to the man''s firm words, Bai Piao Piao glanced into the distance and sighed slightly.


    She understood the meaning of the Awakened.


    After understanding more, many things will be involuntary.


    So before that, she wanted to see two people again.


    One is the author of A Dream of Red Mansions.


    another¡­¡­


    is a mortal.


    It''s funny, she''s only seen this mortal twice, and she''s not even a friend, let alone a confidant.


    But for some reason, Bai Piao Piao still wanted to see him.


    Therefore, the reason why she wanted to tear off the formation was to try her luck, would the gentle and elegant mortal who spoke extraordinary things come to her again.


    Because after she wakes up completely, the two of them will probably never have anything to do with each other again.


    But now it seems that it is impossible after all.


    The strength of these four people, even as an awakened person, she still can''t see through her daily cultivation base.


    So, how could a mortal find the formation they set up...


    "Miss, ma''am!"


    At this moment, Mao Mao rushed into the courtyard with bare feet, and there was an anxious voice.


    "Why so panic?"


    Bai Piaopiao frowned lightly.


    "Yes, it''s Young Master Yi. The Young Master Yi who relies on chicken legs is here." Mao Mao gasped and shouted while pointing to the door.


    "what?"


    When Bai Piao Piao, who had a worried expression, heard Mao Mao''s words, she couldn''t help but be startled, and her body suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 400： send you a flower

    "How is this possible?"


    Bai Piao Piao was incredible.


    It''s obviously not that they reset the advanced formation, how did a mortal like Yi Feng find it?


    This really surprised and surprised her, and said quickly: "Go Maomao, go and meet Young Master Yi."


    Saying that, Bai Piao Piao dragged her long skirt with surprise on her face, and trotted towards the door.


    And the four men also showed incredible expressions when they heard that someone had come here.


    "what is the problem?"


    The leading man stared at the rest of the group majestically, and asked in a deep voice, "Tell me, is there any negligence in the process of arranging the formation?"


    "Sir, we have indeed arranged the formation according to your instructions, and we have checked it from the beginning to make sure there is no problem."


    Several subordinates quickly lowered their heads and explained to the leading man.


    Obviously, they are also full of confusion when someone suddenly comes to the door.


    The leading man frowned.


    After pondering for a while, he immediately said: "Go, let me see what this person''s origins are first, and by the way, see if there is any problem with the eyes outside."


    "Yes!"


    Several people quickly chased towards Bai Piao Piao.


    Bai Piao Piao has dragged her long skirt to the door.


    Dressed in a white robe, the figure looked clean, gentle and elegant, and behaved politely in her eyes again.


    This brought back many memories for her, especially after Yi Feng left, she couldn''t help but slept in the bed he left behind...


    Involuntarily, Bai Piao Piao''s pretty face turned crimson.


    "Miss Bai, long time no see."


    Yi Feng laughed softly.


    "Yeah, long time no see."


    Bai Piao Piao also had a gentle voice.


    "How have you been recently?" Yi Feng asked.


    "You are worried about Young Master Lao, everything is fine in Piao Piao." Bai Piao Piao said softly.


    And while the two were talking, the men chased after them, and they immediately turned their attention to Yi Feng.


    His sharp eyes almost looked Yi Feng from head to toe.


    Unremarkable, no cultivation.


    After looking at it, they directly came to a conclusion for Yi Feng in their hearts.


    "Sir, the formation eye is still there, and there is no problem with the formation." At this time, one of the subordinates whispered in the ear of the leading man.


    Hearing this, the leading man''s gaze shifted slightly, and his gaze fell on one of the inconspicuous flowers among the flowers outside the courtyard.


    The flowers are in full bloom, very beautiful, and there is no problem.


    Yi Feng glanced at these people, nodded politely, and continued to greet Bai Piaopiao: "Miss Bai, I came here in a hurry and didn''t bring any gifts, I''m really sorry, so I can only sourced.¡±


    Yi Feng smiled, then turned and walked behind him.


    After confirming that the formation was fine, the leading man''s gaze never left Yi Feng''s body.


    But no matter how he looked at it, he could not feel the slightest threat from Yi Feng.


    "No matter how you look at it, you are a mortal. Is this person''s arrival really a coincidence?"


    He lowered his head and whispered.


    But when he looked up again...


    kindness?


    He rolled his eyes.


    It was Yi Feng''s palm that landed on the root branch of one of the petals.


    "So I can only use local materials and send Miss Bai a flower, implying that Miss Bai will live forever in her youth, and I also wish Miss Bai that her life will be so splendid as a flower!"


    Yi Feng smiled gently.


    After he finished speaking, he squeezed his palm slightly.


    Seeing this, the head of the man''s complexion changed greatly, and he stretched out his palm to stop Yi Feng.


    But as soon as he moved, he heard a "crunch".


    The sound of a slight branch breaking came out, and the blooming petal was already in Yi Feng''s hands, and it was handed to Bai Piao Piao.


    Looking at the petals in Yi Feng''s hand, Bai Piao Piao''s pretty face was full of ruddy.


    This is the first time someone of the opposite **** has given her flowers.


    For some reason, my heartbeat was beating very fast.


    And what does Young Master Yi mean by sending flowers this time?


    Bai Piao Piao couldn''t help thinking like this...


    "Well, is it because the white girl dislikes it?"


    Yi Feng asked softly.


    "How, how could it be."


    Bai Piaopiao, who had reacted, quickly explained: "I like the flowers that Young Master Yi gave me."


    After all, Bai Piaopiao took the petals in both hands and held them in his hands, and the high nose tip couldn''t help but lean in, smelling the fragrance of the petals lightly.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng smiled slightly.


    To tell the truth, after being here so many times to disturb him, he didn''t bring any gifts, and he was very sorry.


    No, I had no choice but to be so impatient, get a little flower and give it away.


    really.


    Girls don''t have much resistance to flowers.


    However, looking at the two people who came to me, the people around them were already full of anger, and the anger was about to erupt from their eyes.


    heart.


    It''s bleeding even more!


    The most important thing in arranging the entire formation is this formation. The ghost knows how much they paid for this formation, but his mother was torn down by this **** mortal, which is unbearable.


    "Boy, you are here to make trouble, die for me!"


    The leading man shouted loudly, flipped his palm, and slapped Yi Feng with a slap.

 Chapter 401： This farewell is forever!

    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this, Bai Piao Piao''s pretty face changed, stopped in front of Yi Feng, and asked the man who started it.


    "Miss Bai, please get out of the way. Today I swear to take his life."


    The leading man stared at Yi Feng angrily, and when he heard a cold voice, he was about to continue.


    Fortunately.


    He was stopped by Bai Piao Piao again.


    "Yunlan Protector, why do you do something to my friend? I need you to give me an explanation." Bai Piao Piao completely protected Yi Feng behind her, her rosy pretty face was completely cold at this moment.


    "Miss Bai, you are confused!" Yun Lan shouted in a deep voice, "Have you ever thought about how he found this place?"


    "Hmph, how did you find this place, shouldn''t I ask you guys?"


    Bai Piao Piao sneered.


    Then he turned his head to look at Yi Feng who was behind him, and said softly, "Young Master Yi, please come in and sit for a while, I will solve it here and give you an explanation."


    "alright!"


    Yi Feng glanced at the men and agreed temporarily.


    He wasn''t afraid of these coercions.


    Just when these guys were about to start, he used the system to test them. It was just a few pieces of garbage, and he didn''t care about it at all.


    But what he was afraid of was that if this Yun Lan was Bai Piao Piao''s man or something, and he sent flowers to Bai Piao Piao in front of him, he would really understand if he wanted to do it to himself.


    So Yi Feng chose to retire temporarily.


    After Yi Feng left, Bai Piaopiao said to Yun Lan coldly, "Protect Yun, you kept saying that no one could find the formation here. Is the formation you arranged with this strength?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Yun Lan''s face was ugly.


    He did say at the beginning that unless this formation is the kind of immortal existence, it is impossible to find it here.


    After all, after the formation is activated, the surroundings are full of illusions and traps, and only a specific method can enter.


    Who knows, just after he finished speaking, he was slapped in the face by a mortal.


    But his mother was even more angry that he couldn''t figure out what the problem was, and couldn''t explain it to Bai Piao Piao.


    "There''s no need to explain. I''m quite grateful that you have loopholes in your formation, otherwise Young Master Yi may not be able to find me."


    Bai Piao Piao said coldly, "However, your formation is flawed. It''s your problem. This is not the reason why you are imposing responsibility on Young Master Yi. It''s not wrong for him to come to me as my friend!"


    "Miss Bai, I admit that there may be some kind of loophole in our formation, but I didn''t attack him for this reason!" Yun Lan said in a deep voice.


    "Why is that?"


    Bai Piao Piao asked suspiciously.


    "Because, because of..."


    Yun Lan looked at the petals in Bai Piao Piao''s hand, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and she gritted her teeth and said, "It''s because this dog said that the array we had worked so hard to set up was ruined!"


    "Uh?"


    "what?"


    When Bai Piao Piao heard the words, she was stunned and said incredulously, "When did he destroy the array eye?"


    "Hmph, it''s the flower in your hand."


    Yun Lan said angrily.


    Bai Piao Piao widened her eyes and looked at the petals in her hands in disbelief.


    This, is that array eye?


    "Is it a misunderstanding?"


    Bai Piaopiao said speechlessly: "You saw it just now, Young Master Yi picked it at will, and didn''t mean to destroy your eyes at all."


    "How about... this flower, give it back to you?"


    Bai Piaopiao handed over the petals to Yun Lan and asked carefully.


    The muscles on Yun Lan''s face twitched.


    I can''t help but complain in my heart, it''s already been picked, and I can still use a fart!


    "Okay, for your sake, Miss Bai, let''s spare him for a while." Yun Lan said in a deep voice, "But from now on, please also ask Miss Bai to cooperate with us."


    "Then I would like to thank Protector Yun for raising your hand."


    Bai Piao Piao breathed a sigh of relief and quickly thanked him.


    After all, if she really wants to make trouble, even as an Awakened, she is not Yun Lan''s opponent now.


    Yun Lan waved to his subordinates and left with his hands behind.


    But when passing by Bai Piao Piao, he saw Bai Piao Piao holding the flower again and started smelling it. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He grabbed the petal from Bai Piao Piao''s hand and threw it on the ground. After crushing countless feet, under Bai Piao Piao''s dull gaze, he left quite relieved.


    "Baby girl, how are you?"


    Seeing Bai Piao Piao coming back, Yi Feng quickly got up and asked.


    "Don''t worry, Young Master Yi, it''s just a misunderstanding." Bai Piao Piao said with a smile: "It''s offending Young Master."


    "Not guilty."


    Yi Feng nodded, remembered something and asked, "By the way, he... your man?"


    "how come?"


    "How could he be my man!" Bai Piaopiao explained quickly, his voice hurriedly said: "I have never been intimate with any man."


    "That''s fine, that''s fine."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    "Piao Piao has never been in contact with a man, is it good for the son?" Bai Piao Piao looked at Yi Feng with beautiful eyes and asked boldly.


    "Of course." Yi Feng smiled.


    "Why is that?"


    Bai Piao Piao asked with a slightly expectant expression.


    "Okay, that''s right, there aren''t that many whys." Yi Feng gave Bai Piao Piao a white look, and at the same time he was relieved.


    Fortunately, it is not a white fluttering man.


    Otherwise, if Yun Lan **** him again, he won''t be able to say anything!


    After all, which man can endure, his woman is sent flowers in front of others?


    Since it''s not a man of Bai Piao Piao, then if that Yun Lan pushes him again, he won''t be polite.


    Bai Piao Piao flickered with beautiful eyes.


    Although Yi Feng didn''t ask why, but when Yi Feng said yes, she was inexplicably excited.


    "How long is your son going to stay this time?" Bai Piao Piao asked again.


    "I''m afraid I have to leave at dawn tomorrow, this time I have something to do." Yi Feng said softly.


    "Is that so..."


    Bai Piao Piao''s expression was a little dim, she bit her teeth, raised her cheek and asked softly, "Tonight, can Piao Piao have a long talk with the son all night?"


    "Piao Piao, I still want to hear the sound of the son''s voice... Is that okay?"


    "Can not."


    Yi Feng said while arranging things.


    Bai Piao Piao''s body trembled slightly, and Ju... was actually rejected?


    However, it seems that it is not the first time that he has been rejected by him, right?


    "Why, why?"


    She couldn''t help but ask.


    "Because I said just now, I have to hurry tomorrow." Yi Feng continued.


    "But¡­¡­"


    Just as she was about to speak, Yi Feng interrupted after tidying up the quilt. She raised her head and smiled and said, "Miss Bai, it will be a long time in the future. There will be opportunities in the future. Well, now I have to take a shower. Can I trouble you to go out first?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "good."


    Bai Piao Piao walked out of the room with three turns, Qiao Mei was full of worries.


    She couldn''t tell what kind of affection she had for Yi Feng.


    Are you excited?


    It doesn''t seem to be.


    confidant?


    Like, but not like...


    But no matter what, she knew very well in her heart that she would not appear in this place again in the future. Once the power in her body was awakened, there would be no chance for the two of them to meet again.


    After all, the two of them at that time could not have been people of the same world.


    That''s why she boldly requested to have a long talk with Yi Feng all night.


    Because of this difference.


    Farewell.


    But she couldn''t say this, she could only exit the room in despair.

 Chapter 402： What a big altar

    After taking a bath, Yi Feng lay down directly.


    He slept very well that night.


    He dreamed that he successfully came to Central Continent, and successfully met a blind sect who recruited him to become a disciple.


    After returning to Pingjiang City, he successfully obtained the qualification to build an ancestry, and successfully completed the tasks of the system. Since then, he has embarked on a journey of cultivation.


    Overturning clouds and rains, moving mountains and seas, all the beauties who are all over the country and all over the world will rest with him...


    Just after dawn, Yi Feng packed up and set off.


    But when he pushed open the door and was about to go to Bai Piao Piao to say goodbye, he found a graceful figure standing there quietly, staring into the distance, motionless...


    As if hearing the sound, she shifted her gaze, revealing that delicate face, it was Bai Piao Piao.


    "Is the son leaving so soon?" Bai Piao Piao asked softly.


    "Yes, Miss Bai, you get up so early too!"


    Yi Feng smiled.


    But when he got closer, he looked at the crystal clear, crystal-like dew on Bai Piao Piao''s hair, and he was suddenly surprised: "Miss Bai hasn''t slept yet?"


    Bai Piao Piao smiled and did not explain, but raised his eyes with anticipation and asked, "Young Master, are you really not staying for two more days?"


    "No, there really is something." Yi Feng smiled.


    Bai Piao Piao was silent for a long time and nodded.


    "I''ll send it to you!"


    "kindness."


    The two walked towards the door side by side.


    Along the way, in addition to simple greetings, there are not too many nutritious words.


    finally.


    Yi Feng stopped and thanked her softly: "Thank you Miss Bai, please come back, I will see you next time when you have time."


    Bai Piao Piao pursed her red lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything after all, she just nodded.


    Yi Feng left.


    Bai Piao Piao looked at his back for a long time and didn''t return to the courtyard until Yi Feng disappeared.


    Although parting is very sad, Yi Feng''s arrival can be regarded as fulfilling a wish before her awakening.


    Not bad!


    At the gate of the courtyard, Yun Lan and the others were waiting for her.


    "Yun Lan protects the law, I will practice with peace of mind and wake up as soon as possible." Bai Piao Piao said with an expressionless face.


    After all, Bai Piaopiao sat back next to the waterfall, and soon entered a state of deep silence.


    "Come over here."


    Glancing at Bai Piao Piao, Yun Lan waved.


    "exist."


    Several subordinates bowed their heads.


    "Hurry up and prepare, and immediately rearrange the formation."


    Yun Lan ordered: "But in order to avoid the same problem, I will personally control the arrangement of the formation this time."


    The eyes of several subordinates lit up, and they quickly said: "Since the lord is in the formation in person, the formation that he has arranged must be foolproof!"


    "That''s natural, otherwise I''ll just let a mortal walk in just like you guys?"


    Yun Lan snorted again, and also went to prepare for the arrangement of the formation.


    After leaving, Yi Feng went all the way west.


    Because he was in Dongsheng, Zhongzhou was in his west direction.


    At this time.


    On the sky of Dongsheng, there is a thick layer of clouds, the color is like gilding, golden.


    Most people disapprove of these golden clouds, but many places in Xianjiang Continent are unable to calm down.


    "It''s the scourge of the lich, the scourge of the lich comes to the world!"


    "This Xianjiang Continent is about to be turbulent. Countless old monsters are reviving, and Awakened people are emerging one after another. I didn''t expect the Lich disaster of the last era to come back into the world."


    "I am afraid that the advent of such heaven and earth treasures will cause another big fight!"


    "Looking at the movement of this vision, it should be in Dongsheng!"


    In the Black Sea, a huge wave turned up.


    Among the lava, the waves are rolling.


    The iceberg roared and cracked open layer by layer.


    There are countless places that also caused extraordinary movements.


    "Go, bring me the Lich Bane."


    "Whatever the cost, the Lich Bane must fall into my hands."


    "The scourge of the Lich must not fall into the hands of others. Whoever gets it will be able to seize the opportunity. I must seize it."


    "Remember, the Lich''s Calamity was once a sacred object of the Lich family in the last era. It was usually enshrined in the altar. Go to Dongsheng to find the altar and bring it to me from the altar."


    For a time, countless orders were issued from the dark, and countless forces and masters were dispatched from all directions of Xianjiang Continent at the same time, and gathered towards Dongsheng.


    "An earthquake?"


    Walking in the mountains, Yi Feng felt a shudder in a trance.


    But it came and went quickly.


    Yi Feng was also a little puzzled, so he no longer cared, and continued to drive forward.


    One day, in a blink of an eye...


    Yi Feng was still walking through the jungle.


    But at this moment, Yi Feng suddenly found that the line of sight in front of him widened.


    "What a big altar!"

 Chapter 403： Lich mythical beast

    Looking at an oversized bronze-colored altar in front of him, Yi Feng couldn''t help being surprised.


    With curiosity, Yi Feng hurried over.


    As soon as he stepped on the altar, Yi Feng seemed to have passed through something, but he didn''t care, but looked at it at will.


    Around the altar, eight huge pillars are erected, and the pillars are carved with all kinds of strange patterns, which makes people daunting.


    Yi Feng didn''t understand the pattern either, so he didn''t read it, his eyes turned to the ground.


    It is to see that in the center of the altar, a circular pattern is drawn, which seems to be some kind of totem.


    In the middle of the pattern, there is also a button of the size of a brick.


    "What is this?"


    Yi Feng stepped on it subconsciously, and the button sank immediately, replaced by a dark grid.


    In the center of the dark grid, there is also an old wood-colored box.


    "Oh?"


    "Could it be that I found a treasure?"


    Yi Feng was so excited that he opened the box directly.


    Roar!


    With an invisible roar, a snow-white monster rushed out of the box along with a layer of white mist.


    "Lich fetish, how dare humans point to it!?"


    Immediately, it opened its huge mouth and tore away towards Yi Feng.


    this moment.


    The space behind Yi Feng turned into a black hole.


    The monster is the divine beast that protects the treasure of the lich. Although it is only a soul body, it is also powerful.


    "Cough cough!"


    "What a big ash."


    Yi Feng squinted and coughed twice, couldn''t help turning his head away, and waved at the box at the same time.


    At the moment Yi Feng waved his hand, the treasure guardian beast widened his eyes, showing disbelief.


    "Body, actually..."


    Before he finished speaking, it turned into a cloud of blue smoke and disappeared.


    Lich mythical beast.


    Pawn!


    After a long time, Yi Feng looked into the box.


    In the box, there is a blood-red bead, the size of a goose egg, full of coquettish beauty.


    "What bead is this?"


    Yi Feng picked it up and knocked it, observed and observed, and was suddenly disappointed.


    "I thought it was a good thing, but it turned out to be just a broken bead. It seems to have no use other than good looks."


    Yi Feng pouted.


    "But also, who would put good things in such a place where birds don''t shit."


    But saying so, he still put away the beads.


    As soon as I got up, I felt a sharp pain in my stomach.


    "wipe."


    "Stomach hurts, I want to poop."


    Yi Feng''s face was ashen, and he was about to find a place to **** while holding his stomach, but in a hurry, he couldn''t find a good place for a while.


    As for solving it anywhere, it is not a bad idea, after all, there are no people nearby.


    But you have to find a hole, right?


    No pit is not good for Yi Feng, because he has shadows.


    After all, he can''t forget the one time he entered the mountain, and he also had a stomachache and didn''t find a hole, so he solved it on the spot, but he ate too much, and the hills were too high, causing his pouted buttocks to rub a little lower.


    That time, he walked two miles with his **** on his back, only to find a source of water to wash it off.


    Since then, Yi Feng has sworn that there must be a pit in shit.


    "In a hurry."


    Yi Feng was about to go to the pit, but after just two steps, he stood up and found that he couldn''t move, and he couldn''t hold back any longer.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, he suddenly turned his eyes to the dark grid on the side, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    This dark grid is just the width of both hands, which is perfect for it.


    Although there was still a box in the hidden compartment, he couldn''t care less about it.


    Soon after, a confident smile filled Yi Feng''s face again, he picked it up with a stick, and closed the box again.


    I put on my trousers comfortably, but I suddenly found that my waist was empty.


    Touching it again, his complexion suddenly changed.


    "Damn it, where''s my purse?"


    He touched his body repeatedly, but still couldn''t find the purse.


    "Gan!"


    "I just lost one some time ago, and I lost it again. God, do you want to play with me like this!"


    Yi Feng cursed loudly, while recalling where the money bag might have fallen.


    "Hey, it seems that I fell on Miss Bai. I took a bath with her, yes, it must be..."


    Yi Feng finally remembered where the money bag was.


    But remembering that he had been away for a day, Yi Feng hesitated again.


    How to do it.


    Do you want to go back and take it again?


    But it doesn''t work either, Bai Piao Piao believes that he can pick up gold, but what about the other rubbish.


    If they found this, wouldn''t the meat buns be beaten by dogs and have no return?


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng no longer hesitated, jumped on his back slowly, turned around and hurried towards Bai Piao Piao''s residence.


    Another day passed, and Yi Feng finally returned to the foot of Bai Piao Piao''s mountain.


    Put away slowly, Yi Feng stepped up the mountain.


    And the few people on the mountain, under the busy two days, finally showed satisfied smiles on their faces.


    "Miss Bai, the formation has been rearranged."


    Yun Lan came to Bai Piao Piao and said, "In the next time, Miss Bai just needs to retreat here with peace of mind until she wakes up."


    Bai Piao Piao opened her beautiful eyes and glanced at him.


    Seeing this, Yun Lan seemed to be afraid that Bai Piao Piao would not be at ease, and said quite proudly: "Miss Bai, don''t worry, this formation was arranged by me personally, and there will never be the problem of the last time, unless it is an immortal from the sky. , otherwise it would be impossible to find us here."

 Chapter 404： womens clothes

    The voice just fell.


    There was a knock on the door.


    The sudden knock on the door made the courtyard become deadly silent, and the sound of fallen leaves became clear at this moment.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Who will knock on the door at this time?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, the knock on the door sounded again, and at the same time there was a voice.


    "Miss Bai, do you hear me, are you there?"


    This voice came, as if a blast of thunder sounded in their minds.


    "No, no, no, it''s impossible."


    Yun Lan shivered even more, and almost scared her urine out.


    "I clearly rearranged the formation, how could this kid come back, it''s impossible!"


    Yun Lan shook his head with an ugly face, completely unable to accept this fact in his heart, while murmuring in his mouth, he rushed towards the door with a single stride.


    Bai Piao Piao''s mind was also unable to calm down, and quickly followed Yun Lan.


    "It must be a hallucination."


    Yun Lan''s lips trembled, comforting herself like this in her heart, and then she opened the door.


    The door is open.


    A figure in a white robe appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    It was Yi Feng.


    "Young Master Yi, it''s really you, why are you back again?" Bai Piao Piao suddenly heard an excited voice when she saw that it was Yi Feng, and hurriedly greeted Yi Feng.


    However.


    Yun Lan on the side looked at Yi Feng''s face, but collapsed directly.


    His hands were tugging at his hair, his feet staggered on his hind legs, and his heart was full of disbelief.


    At the same time, his face was flushed, and there was a burning pain.


    He just swore that he patted his chest and told Bai Piao Piao that unless the fairy in the sky could find it, in a blink of an eye, this hateful guy came to the door.


    this face.


    It also hurt to hit.


    If you say that he is really strong, that''s fine. At least Yun Lan can still speak vaguely in the past, so that he won''t be so embarrassed.


    But **** it, this guy is a mortal, a **** mortal!


    The most annoying thing is that this is not the first time, but a brace.


    For a time, Yun Lan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    why?


    Why is this hateful guy able to break his formation frequently, and why?


    Yun Lan roared inwardly, wanting to catch Yi Feng and ask directly to understand.


    At this moment, Bai Piao Piao''s warning eyes looked over.


    At the same time, her voice transmission fell into Yun Lan''s mind.


    "Hufa Yun, why did Young Master Yi come here twice, I don''t think you should ask him, but reflect on your own problems."


    "Anyway, I put my words here today. Young Master Yi is my friend. I will never allow you to hurt him. If anything goes wrong with him, I will never cooperate with you!"


    The decisive words came out of Bai Piao Piao''s mouth, full of power.


    Hearing this, Yun Lan''s face turned ugly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    He wanted to refute something, but remembered how he had vowed to be slapped in the face again, and now he has no face to confront Bai Piao Piao, so he sighed heavily and threw his robe sleeves away.


    "Master Yi, why are you back?" After Yun Lan left, Bai Piaopiao couldn''t help but asked Yi Feng, "Is it because the matter is over?"


    "It''s not over yet. I came back because my purse seems to have fallen with you."


    Yi Feng smiled embarrassedly, and trotted towards the guest room next to him.


    "Did the purse fall?"


    Bai Piao Piao nodded, just about to follow Yi Feng.


    But at this moment, she suddenly remembered something, and her footsteps stopped.


    The pretty face also changed drastically!


    Without further ado, he quickly followed Yi Feng and stopped Yi Feng in place: "Young Master Yi, don''t you have to be in such a hurry?"


    "How can you not be in a hurry, that''s hundreds of gold coins."


    Yi Feng directly bypassed Bai Piao Piao and continued to rush towards the guest room.


    Bai Piaopiao seemed to have discovered some hard-to-tell secrets, and stopped in front of Yi Feng again and said, "It should be unlikely that he would fall into this room, should Young Master Buyi go to other places to look first?"


    "If this room doesn''t exist, it''s even less likely that there are other places." Yi Feng said, bypassing Bai Piao Piao again, pushed open the door, and walked into the room.


    this moment.


    Bai Piao Piao became bloodless, so he had to follow Yi Feng to the bed again.


    At the same time, she secretly prayed in her heart: "Don''t be discovered!"


    "Hey, this bed, I remember when I left, didn''t I make the quilt?" Yi Feng asked suspiciously.


    Bai Piao Piao''s heart skipped a beat.


    After reacting, he forced a smile and explained embarrassingly: "Maybe, it may be that you remembered it wrongly."


    "Oh."


    Yi Feng touched his head, didn''t pay much attention to it, and searched on the bed.


    Seeing this, Bai Piao Piao patted her proud little chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    However.


    Before she could catch her breath, Yi Feng, who was looking for the money bag on the bed, found something from the quilt.


    Once pulled out...


    It is a set of black women''s pajamas.


    The fabric of the pajamas seems to be very expensive. It feels silky and smooth to the touch and feels very good, but it is very thin and a little transparent. Even if you just hold it in your hand, you can clearly smell a faint fragrance.


    "How come there are women''s clothes on this bed?"


    Yi Feng grabbed the pajamas and looked suspiciously at Bai Piao Piao.


    Bai Piao Piao froze in place like a pillar, her delicate face instantly flushed red to the root of her neck, her jade hands turned blue, her red lips were bitten tightly, and she was about to bleed.


    I can''t wait to find a seam to drill down, but I''m also full of annoyance with myself.


    Bai Piao Piao, Bai Piao Piao, why did you forget to put away the pajamas you changed last night?


    If Young Master Yi found out that he was gone, and I secretly slept in his bed, what would he think of me?


    Bai Piao Piao, you stupid woman, why are you so clueless!


    How to do how to do¡­¡­


    dying¡­¡­

 Chapter 405： Its a surprise this time

    Bai Piaopiao was stared at by Yi Feng''s eyes.


    Pretty face blushed for a while.


    "kindness?"


    Yi Feng asked again.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Hehe, this..."


    "Young Master Yi, I..."


    "This, hehe, it seems like..."


    Bai Piaopiao was at a loss, and he hesitated in his mouth, and he could say why for a long time.


    "Miss, did you hear that Young Master Yi is back?"


    At this moment, the sound of Mao Mao came from outside the door, and then walked in.


    Seeing that Yi Feng was really there, her eyes lit up, and she immediately shouted excitedly: "Oh, Young Master Yi, you are really back, that''s great."


    Looking at Mao Mao who suddenly broke in, Bai Piao Piao''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    As if seeing the savior, he quickly said: "Oh, Young Master Yi, I''m so sorry, after you left, this **** girl, Mao Mao, slept in your bed, and she must have left the pajamas."


    Saying that, Bai Piaopiao grabbed the black pajamas and stuffed them into Mao Mao''s hands.


    "what?"


    Looking at the pajamas suddenly shoved in her hands, Mao Mao was startled, opened her small mouth and shouted, "Miss, why are you talking nonsense? How could this be the pajamas I left behind? It''s obviously..."


    However.


    Before she could finish her words, Bai Piao Piao''s jade palm landed on the placket of her clothes, and directly threw Mao Mao out.


    "kindness?"


    "Where''s Mao Mao?"


    Yi Feng, who had just tilted his head, turned his head back again and found that Mao Mao had suddenly disappeared, and a suspicious voice suddenly came out.


    "Uh, huh, she''s already run away."


    Bai Piao Piao explained with an awkward smile: "I guess it''s because he is afraid that the young master will laugh at him and be shameless, so that''s why he does this."


    "Ok."


    Yi Feng shook his head helplessly, and continued to search on the bed with his palms.


    finally.


    Eyes lit up.


    "found it."


    A heavy bag of money was found by Yi Feng.


    "Congratulations to the young master for his loss and recovery."


    Seeing this, Bai Piao Piao finally breathed a sigh of relief. If Yi Feng was asked to find her again, she was really afraid that Yi Feng would make another sound of her falling from the bed.


    Soon after, the two slowly came to the door.


    "Young Master, are you leaving so soon?" Bai Piao Piao asked a little disappointed.


    "Well, this time I came back to find the purse. It took a lot of time to find it, so I have to continue on my way." Yi Feng weighed the purse in his hand and said.


    "Ok."


    Bai Piao Piao raised her head slightly.


    She also understands that no matter what, the two will always separate again, it''s just a matter of time.


    "Farewell."


    Yi Feng walked slowly down the mountain.


    "correct."


    Bai Piao Piao suddenly shouted.


    "kindness?"


    Yi Feng took a step.


    "Can you give me the same gift, son?"


    "gift?"


    "Yes, anything will do!"


    Bai Piao Piao looked at Yi Feng seriously, and a solemn voice came out.


    This separation is probably the last time the two really meet, so she hopes to leave something like Yi Feng.


    Maybe when I take out such a thing many years later, I can still remember that I once met such an interesting mortal in this small mountain range.


    "good."


    "It''s just that you don''t dislike it."


    Yi Feng also remembered the red bead he picked up not long ago, took it out of his sleeve, and handed it to Bai Piao Piao.


    "What a beautiful bead."


    Bai Piaopiao took it and couldn''t put it down. After playing for a long time, he put it away and said, "I also want to give the son a gift, so if the son needs anything, just say it, as long as I have it!"


    "That''s too polite, I don''t lack anything for the time being, so thank you girl." Yi Feng politely declined.


    "No, you must."


    Bai Piao Piao said decisively.


    "This, isn''t it?"


    Yi Feng touched his nose.


    Bai Piao Piao looked at him quietly, motionless.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng shook his head helplessly. He had never seen anyone who was forced to give a gift.


    To be honest, he really didn''t want anything from Bai Piao Piao, how could he ask for gifts from others without disturbing her many times when he lived there?


    But seeing Bai Piao Piao''s insistence, Yi Feng had no choice but to think about what gift he should ask for.


    Just when he was worried, he happened to see the wind chimes hanging on the top of the door behind Bai Piao Piao.


    "Will the girl give me this wind chime?"


    Yi Feng said with a smile, this wind chime is not a valuable thing, and it is easy for him to keep it, it is a perfect fit.


    Before Bai Piaopiao could reply, Yi Feng stepped forward, pulled out the wind chime, and put it in his pocket.


    "Okay, I hope the young master can keep it safe."


    Seeing that Yi Feng only wanted Yi Feng''s wind chimes, Bai Piao Piao couldn''t say anything, but just reminded Yi Feng.


    "Don''t worry, girl, I will take good care of it!"


    "Farewell."


    After Yi Feng smiled and clasped his fists, he slowly descended the mountain.


    "I hope that in the future, when the young master sees this wind chime, he will also be reminded of my existence in Bai Piao Piao."


    Looking at the back of Yi Feng leaving, Bai Piao Piao couldn''t help but murmur.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    Yun Lan sat on the haystack, full of depression, "How can the formation we arranged fail on this kid again and again?"


    "Yeah, it''s really strange and evil, this kid is obviously a mortal."


    "But I just went down the mountain and caught a little monster and experimented with it. The formation we arranged clearly worked!"


    His subordinates also followed suit.


    The expression on his face is more depressed than the other.


    "kindness?"


    "You turned off the formation just now?"


    Yun Lan looked up at the outside, and suddenly asked the subordinate just now.


    "I do not have it!"


    The subordinate replied.


    Yun Lan turned her attention to other people.


    The rest of the people also shook their heads.


    "nothing?"


    "Why is the formation closed?"


    Yun Lan couldn''t help but ask.


    As soon as he finished asking, a bad premonition appeared in his heart, his eyes widened, and he sat up and rushed towards the door.


    Other subordinates followed suit.


    In the blink of an eye, several people rushed to the gate, and invariably looked up at the top of the door.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, it almost made Yun Lan''s blood burst.


    "What about the wind chimes?"


    Yun Lan screamed loudly.


    "kindness?"


    Standing in a trance, Bai Piao Piao turned around when she heard the sound, looked at Yun Lan who was about to run away, and asked softly, "Is there something wrong with Protector Yun?"


    "Miss Bai, let me ask you, where is the wind chime hanging here?" Yun Lan asked with trembling palms, staring at the top of the door.


    "Oh, it was pulled out by Young Master Yi."


    Bai Piao Piao replied softly.


    Hearing this, Yun Lan shivered suddenly, showing a hideous appearance, and said word by word, "Pu... gone...?"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Piao Piao nodded solemnly.


    Yun Lan vomited out a mouthful of old blood, and his whole body rose with momentum, and his hair also stood up at this moment.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    "what!"


    "The **** of the dog, little bitch, I wiped the eighteenth generation of your ancestors, I killed you, and slapped your tendons and skinned you!"


    Yun Lan blushed, staring at the eyes that were about to burst out, like a wild beast, striding up and rushing down the mountain.


    Fortunately, his subordinates were also quick-witted and quickly followed Yun Lan, throwing the runaway Yun Lan on the ground.


    "Sir, calm down!"


    The subordinates held Yun Lan tightly and shouted.


    "Quiet your anger, you are paralyzed!"


    Yun Lan waved a few people away.


    Several people rolled on the ground and rushed towards Yun Lan again.


    "Sir, the bigger picture is the most important thing!"


    "Yes, adults must be strong!"


    "You really killed that kid, I''m afraid Miss Bai will be angry, and it will inevitably affect our cooperation!"


    And Bai Piao Piao was also frightened by Yun Lan''s appearance, and hurriedly came over and asked, "Protector Yun, why are you doing this?"


    "Why do you say I am?"


    Yun Lan was pinned to the ground and roared, "That son of a **** ruined Lao Tzu''s eyes again."


    Hearing this, Bai Piao Piao''s beautiful eyes jumped.


    Embarrassed, he froze in place.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "Although I really sympathize with Protector Yun, this time, it seems to be an accident..."


    Bai Piao Piao explained with an embarrassed smile.

 Chapter 406： How can it be so serious

    night.


    Yi Feng felt sleepy and fell asleep on the slow shell.


    Before going to bed, Yi Feng turned around and called to rush towards Beihai slowly.


    Because he thought about it carefully, although Zhongzhou is the cradle of the strong, there are relatively more opportunities here, but the threshold must be much higher accordingly.


    But Beihai is quite different. The temperature here is much lower than other places, and it is relatively poor, so it is more suitable for people like Yi Feng to go there.


    this night.


    Something unusual happened in Xianjiang Continent.


    Ordinary people only know that dark clouds shrouded the bright moon and blocked the starry sky, making the entire night sky invisible.


    But among the masters, there was a great stir.


    They clearly knew that this was not a dark cloud at all, but a behemoth flying through the sky.


    Of course, it''s more accurate not to fly.


    And like wriggling...


    As for what it is, they have no way of knowing, they only know that when the thing passed, all the people who were hiding hidden their breath.


    wind.


    whizzed by.


    Yi Feng shivered and was woken up by the freeze.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself in a strange place.


    Ahead, is the vast and boundless continent.


    Behind it, there is a sea of ??cascading waves.


    "It''s only one night, where is this place? It seems to have crossed the ocean, and even the temperature has dropped so much, it''s really strange."


    Yi Feng looked around and couldn''t help muttering.


    It just so happened that a fisherman passed by by the sea, Yi Feng asked a little, and suddenly opened his mouth wide, and surprises poured in.


    North Sea!


    He has actually reached the North Sea Continent!


    "Ha ha."


    "How far and how far the North Sea is spread by these people, and how evil it is, I really thought it was a few hundred kilometers away!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    After all, according to the time he slept and his slow speed, it was only a few hundred kilometers away.


    However, although it is only a few hundred kilometers away, coupled with the seaside climate, the weather here is still much colder than Dongsheng.


    Fortunately, Yi Feng was not unprepared, and directly held the flame bead in his hand to warm himself.


    "Find a city first, and then inquire about some forces in Beihai!"


    Yi Feng will slowly receive the ring of space, and walk in the cold wind with the flame bead in his hand, heading inland.


    In the sky.


    Seven figures appeared.


    The seven people wore black robes, and their bodies exuded an icy aura.


    As for the man in the lead, his eyes were like eagles, his face was expressionless, and there was a hideous scar on his angular face.


    At this time, he glanced from the corner of his eye.


    Looking at the avenue on the ground, a thin figure was walking, and his eyes couldn''t help but jump.


    This ant-sized figure was not worth mentioning to him, and he would not even take a second look at it at ordinary times.


    Maybe it was because he was bored on the road, so he just glanced at it.


    earthly.


    Coincidentally.


    It was this sight that made him discover something incredible.


    Eagle-like pupils stared at the flame beads in Yi Feng''s hands that radiated a slight glow.


    "Flame beads."


    "It''s actually a flame bead."


    "Haha, I searched all over the North Sea, even Central Continent and Western Demon Forest, I couldn''t find the flame bead, but I found it here."


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it!"


    He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, and there was a loud laugh.


    When the other six looked at it, their eyes suddenly lit up, and they all showed excitement.


    The seven looked at Yi Feng''s position, and stepped forward collectively with heavy steps.


    One step is a thousand feet.


    After a few steps, the seven had already arrived in front of Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng, who was walking with his head down, suddenly raised his head and frowned as he looked at the seven people who suddenly appeared in front of him blocking the road.


    "Have you met a bandit again?"


    "It''s really professional enough. I didn''t see one before, but it suddenly appeared."


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but complain like this.


    "Boy, hand over the beads in your hand."


    The man at the head made a hoarse voice, with a majesty that people could not refuse.


    "Flame beads?"


    Yi Feng frowned.


    These **** are really cheap enough to actually want his flame beads.


    Although this thing is not a treasure, but at this temperature, it is his moving stove!


    "No."


    Yi Feng raised his head and let out a firm voice.


    "kindness?"


    Yi Feng''s answer surprised the eagle-eyed man.


    a mortal.


    It''s so hard-hearted, can''t you tell the form?


    The seven people stepped up.


    He approached Yi Feng.


    At this time.


    Two more streamers swept across the sky.


    Figures big and small.


    The leader is beautifully dressed and has a very good temperament. Coupled with her beautiful face, it can be seen that she should also be a person of considerable status.


    Small and clever, but wearing a lot of plain clothes, she should be the maid of the leading woman.


    However, the two people on the road seemed to be in a hurry.


    On the pretty face, there is also a deep sadness.


    Just as the two were on their way, they happened to see the following scene.


    "That young man seems to be less fortunate."


    The girl frowned and said.


    "Yeah, the seven black-robed people are not good people at first glance." The maid said the same.


    "Let''s go, let''s help him," the girl said.


    "Miss, let''s not meddle in our own business, we can''t protect ourselves." The maid advised.


    "It is precisely because we are unable to protect ourselves that we are even more eager for the hope of life, so we can''t stand by like this." The girl made up her mind and turned around and rushed in the direction of Yi Feng.


    And the helpless maid can only quickly keep up.


    "Boy, give you one more chance to hand over the beads in your hand." The man at the head made a hoarse voice again, and his unquestionable attitude seemed to be an ultimatum to Yi Feng.


    "It''s impossible."


    Yi Feng said firmly.


    The leading man raised his eyes.


    The fact that a mortal who could easily be pinched to death was so blind had completely angered him.


    "Then you will die."


    As soon as he raised his palm, he was about to attack Yi Feng.


    "You stop."


    At this moment, behind Yi Feng, came a shouting female voice.


    It was the two master and servant who came.


    They went directly to Yi Feng''s side and glanced at the clean Yi Feng. After learning that Yi Feng was a mortal with no cultivation, the girl said softly, "You don''t have to be afraid, we will help you."


    After that, the girl took a step forward, raised her chin and shouted at the man in black: "Who are you guys, why are you robbing him?"


    The black-robed man glanced at the master and the servant, with disdain in his eyes, and he didn''t even have the thought of answering.


    This momentum came, and the girl grunted and took a step back, her face turned pale immediately.


    "Emperor Wu."


    "It''s actually a Martial Emperor!"


    She murmured in disbelief, her pretty face full of dead gray.


    She just wanted Lu Jian to draw a sword to help her, but she never imagined that the one who intercepted a mortal like Yi Feng was actually Emperor Wu!


    What''s more dignified is that when the momentum was revealed just now, she clearly felt the murderous intention of the man in black against her.


    God is going to be awesome!


    The girl couldn''t help sighing.


    But that''s all, even if it doesn''t happen today, she won''t be able to live for long, it''s just an early death and a late death.


    She glanced apologetically at Yi Feng next to her, and said in despair, "Sorry, the situation is what we expected, and we can''t help you, even the two of us may not be able to leave."


    heard.


    Yi Feng was quite speechless.


    These two girls were also funny. At the beginning, they probably wanted to draw a knife to help, but the man gave him a vicious stare and was counseled again.


    I really don''t know what to say.


    Of course, the spirit of these two girls still moved him, there are not many good people like this.


    So he walked out unhurriedly and comforted softly, "You don''t have to be so discouraged, girl, how can the situation be as serious as you said."


    Saying that, Yi Feng gave her a reassuring smile.

 Chapter 407： bells and whistles

    After saying these words lightly, Yi Feng took a step forward.


    Facing these seven people, he never felt fear from the beginning.


    Because from the beginning, he directly used the system to detect the talents of these people, and the result was only seven garbage.


    Garbage, Yi Feng knows it, and he is not afraid of a few more.


    Otherwise, Yi Feng would have run away a long time ago, how could he just stay here and wait for death?


    "Uh?"


    However, the two girls were immediately stunned on the spot.


    Are things not that serious?


    The leader is Emperor Wu!


    Was the mind of this mortal in front of him frightened, or did he not know what was going on at all?


    Seeing that the two girls were less worried, Yi Feng comforted them softly, "You don''t need to worry about it, girl, it''s just seven pieces of trash. Even if the girl doesn''t rush over, I can deal with them easily."


    The two women were stunned again by Yi Feng''s words.


    them.


    You actually call it seven garbage?


    For a time, the two women looked at Yi Feng''s eyes as if they were looking at a fool, and even a picture appeared in their hearts, how miserable Yi Feng would die under the hands of these seven people.


    "Oh, miss, look at you and say don''t come, this is a person with a burnt brain, and now we may really not be able to leave." The maid couldn''t help but whispered in the girl''s ear.


    The girl also has a complicated face.


    Emperor Wu.


    It is already the ceiling of the entire Xianjiang Continent, and is actually called garbage by this mortal.


    How ignorant really is how ignorant it is!


    At this time, the men in black had completely lost their patience, and were thoroughly angered by Yi Feng''s words. One of them had already started directly at Yi Feng.


    As soon as his footsteps moved, he shrank into a foot and blinked in front of Yi Feng.


    Flip your palm.


    A sharp claw attacked Yi Feng''s neck, killing him.


    "So fast."


    "It''s actually another Martial Emperor!"


    The two girls exclaimed, and even before they could see the movements of the man in black, they had already arrived in front of Yi Feng.


    This terrifying attack scared them Hua Rong.


    They had expected Yi Feng''s ending.


    Because such a blow is not to mention a mortal like Yi Feng, even the two of them are not even qualified to resist.


    "laugh!"


    However, a sudden voice sounded.


    The two girls turned their heads and were surprised to find that Yi Feng took out a kitchen knife from his arms and slashed the neck of the man in black.


    The man in black fell to the ground, and he couldn''t die any longer.


    "what?"


    This scene directly caused the girl to cover her red lips and exclaimed in exclamation. The facts in front of her impacted her mind and made her mind go blank.


    The black emperor.


    Was actually hacked to death by this mortal with a kitchen knife?


    This¡­¡­


    sky!


    what is the problem?


    The girl felt that she had completely lost her ability to think.


    And the remaining six men in black also changed their expressions, showing a strong disbelief.


    Their companions were chopped to death by a knife like this, and they couldn''t even see how the knife was chopped down.


    Especially the leading man, his eyes narrowed to pinholes, staring at Yi Feng.


    The person in front of him did not have the slightest cultivation base, but he hacked his companion to death with one knife. What the **** was going on?


    It''s so weird!


    "You''re so slow, you move like a dog, and you still want to kill me?"


    "Pooh."


    Just when they were all in shock and couldn''t extricate themselves, Yi Feng cursed at the corpse on the ground, then raised the kitchen knife and faced the six of them.


    "You six, don''t stand still, aren''t you trying to rob me, come and come, let''s go together."


    Yi Feng shouted arrogantly.


    Such a provocation caused the six to burst into anger.


    Not to mention the enmity of their companions, it is unbearable or unbearable to despise them so much.


    What''s more, the flame beads in Yi Feng''s hands are also a must for them.


    The six people''s momentum was revealed, and Emperor Wu''s breath was shocked.


    Under this situation, the two master and servant who were watching the battle had already retreated repeatedly under the power.


    a time.


    One person, the palm formed a fingerprint at lightning speed.


    Along with the fingerprints, invisible energy condensed from behind him, like a monstrous wave.


    The other person, palms together, the sky condensed a huge palm print, and it was about to be pressed down from the sky with monstrous power.


    In short, at this moment, the six people showed their might, and all kinds of means were used one after another.


    However.


    "what!"


    A scream suddenly sounded.


    As soon as he saw it, Yi Feng slashed over the man in black with the handprint, and the attack he condensed was also dissipated.


    "What about the handprint of Nima, have you watched too much Hokage?"


    "Gorgeous."


    Between the words, another knife cut over another man in black who was condensing the attack.

 Chapter 408： you touch me?

    "Do you think you''ll be awesome just by making a move?"


    Just like that, one knife after another...


    A few men in black didn''t even show their skills, and were cut down by Yi Feng effortlessly, leaving only the man in the lead on the ground, dying.


    In such a scene, the two masters and servants next to them have long been fooled. The boss of the two with red lips is full of surprise.


    It can be seen from the breath that these seven people are all Emperor Wu.


    However, just like these seven Martial Emperors, in front of the young man in front of him, without the slightest resistance, they were killed with a few swords.


    The key is that they haven''t been able to see clearly what this young man is doing!


    "Didn''t you rob me, keep robbing you, you rubbish!"


    Yi Feng put the kitchen knife on the head of the man''s neck and shouted coldly.


    "I, I was wrong, spare me, spare me, please spare me."


    "Uuuuu... I shouldn''t rob you."


    Feeling the cold light on the kitchen knife, the leading man knelt down on the ground and let out a voice of remorse.


    "Humph."


    "I thought you were so good. Weren''t you a little bit feisty just now?"


    Yi Feng snorted coldly, and couldn''t help but cast a disdainful glance to the side.


    However.


    It was Yi Feng''s sudden glance and distraction, and a ferocious cold light flashed in the eyes of the leading man, and suddenly burst from the ground.


    At the same time as the explosion, the vitality of his whole body surged in his body and gathered towards his right hand.


    In an instant.


    An energy ball that was about to move was condensed in his hand, sweeping the rolling storm.


    "Hahaha, you are still too tender."


    "You should have killed me just now. Since you didn''t kill me immediately, then bear my dying counterattack!"


    A crazy voice came out of his mouth, revealing the appearance of a desperado, and pushed the powerful attack in his hand at Yi Feng''s chest.


    "what!"


    "Be careful."


    Seeing this, the two master and servant who were watching the battle suddenly widened their terrified eyes, and anxiously shouted at Yi Feng to remind him.


    They never imagined that as a martial emperor master, he would be so insidious and cunning.


    but.


    All this is too late!


    The process from the man in black condensing the attack to when he pushed it into Yi Feng''s chest actually only happened in an instant.


    This palm with a powerful energy ball landed directly on Yi Feng''s chest.


    This blow, hit!


    "Is he dead?"


    The two masters and servants watching the battle saw Yi Feng''s palm, and their hearts froze, Mei Mei stared at Yi Feng, and guessed in their hearts.


    Although they were shocked by Yi Feng''s previous strength, they could bear the blow of Emperor Wu so close and unprepared.


    The man in black who attacked also held his breath and looked at Yi Feng.


    Those eagle-like eyes were motionless.


    "do you died?"


    He also had the same uneasy guess in his heart.


    wind.


    whizzed by.


    this moment.


    There was a deadly silence in the arena, and even everyone''s breathing was silent.


    suddenly.


    A voice broke the silence.


    "You touch me?"


    The voice came out of Yi Feng''s mouth, and at the same time he rubbed his chest with his palm.


    "You have to touch me before you die, what a **** counterattack on the deathbed, it''s not too hurtful enough to be insulting enough!"


    He raised his palm and slapped the man in black with a big mouth, turning him to the ground and stepping on his chest with the soles of his feet.


    In this scene, the master and servant, who had their hearts in their throats, were dumbfounded.


    touch, touch you?


    Emperor Wu''s blow was actually described as touching you...


    This sounds, why is it so flattering.


    The man in black who was stepped on the ground was even more sluggish, staring at Yi Feng with bloodshot eyes.


    Unprepared to withstand his strongest blow, but nothing at all?


    "You, who are you?"


    The man in black asked with unwillingness and fear in his eyes.


    "Who do you say I am?"


    Yi Feng sneered.


    The man looked at Yi Feng.


    "I am your uncle."


    Yi Feng dropped a kitchen knife, neatly.


    So far.


    All seven men in black lost their lives.


    "Really, everyone dares to stop and rob people these days. I really thought I was a vegetarian."


    Yi Feng pulled up the man in black''s clothes, and while scolding, he wiped away the blood on the kitchen knife and put it in.


    After putting away the kitchen knife, Yi Feng straightened his spotless robe, turned his head to look at the two women, and showed a faint smile.


    "The two girls don''t have to worry."


    he said softly.


    Hearing this, the master and servant shivered, and they quickly walked over and leaned over beside Yi Feng, shouting respectfully, "Meet the seniors."


    "Hey, what senior is not senior, isn''t it just killing a few garbage." Yi Feng quickly helped the two girls up and said disapprovingly.


    The two girls couldn''t help but twitch.


    Emperor Wu took a piece of rubbish, and these words really made them not know what to say.


    But there is absolutely no way to refute it.


    After all, what people said was right. The seven Emperor Wu just fell down like chopping melons and vegetables. In the eyes of others, Emperor Wu is probably really garbage!


    "I want to thank you too."


    Yi Feng then added that, after all, these two girls are cowardly, but the kindness to help him can still be seen.


    "Senior is too polite, senior doesn''t need our help at all, but we have become a burden to senior." The two women said nervously.


    "You two are too polite."


    Although what the two women said was true, Yi Feng didn''t want to attack their good behavior of helping each other in the face of injustice, so he comforted with joking words: "The presence of the two of you has given me courage, after all. In front of beautiful women, I can burst out this kind of power."


    Yi Feng''s joke made the nervous two women cover their mouths and smile.


    Unexpectedly, this master is so funny and humorous.


    And looking at his immaculate and gentle appearance, it seems difficult to think of the terrifying figure who just made seven emperors become forgetful under the sword!


    The two sides chatted again for a while.


    I learned that the girl''s name is Ye Yi, next to her little maid Xiaochun.


    "By the way, is there a city ahead?" Yi Feng asked.


    "Reporting to the seniors, there is a Guantang City dozens of miles ahead." Ye Yi replied respectfully.


    "It''s good to have a city."


    Yi Feng nodded with a smile, and said at the same time, "Miss Ye, you don''t need to call me senior or anything, it''s just a mortal. There''s no need to be a cultivator."


    "Where... mortal?"


    Ye Yi opened her red lips and looked at Yi Feng in disbelief.


    "I still can''t lie to you, do you think I look like someone with cultivation?" Yi Feng spread his hands and smiled.


    Ye Yi twitched her mouth.


    right.


    mortal.


    It looked like a mortal on the surface, but she really believed it at first.


    But after witnessing Yi Feng kill seven Martial Emperors with her own eyes, she could only say that she had never seen such a mortal in her life.


    So Ye Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Senior is really joking. If Senior is really a mortal, how could it be possible to deal with those seven people so easily."


    "What can''t this be solved?"


    Yi Feng said with a smile: "They are originally crooked melons and cracked dates, and it is not only cultivators who can beat seven, mortals can also."


    "Senior is joking again, how could mortals beat seven of them." Ye Yi smiled, thinking that Yi Feng was making fun of her.


    etc.


    But just finished.


    She seemed to notice something was wrong.


    What Yi Feng said just now is that mortals can play seven at a time?


    He means?


    Ye Yi suddenly remembered that when Yi Feng killed these seven people just now, he didn''t show any breath, and he didn''t use any means of immortal cultivators.


    hiss!


    Thinking back to this point, Ye Yi took a sharp breath.


    That is to say.


    The one in front of me killed seven Martial Emperors just by mortal means?

 Chapter 409： you are a genius

    At this moment, Ye Yi felt that her head was about to explode.


    This¡­¡­


    What kind of terrifying cultivation is this?


    How could he be able to kill the Seven Great Martial Emperors with the power of mortals without using any immortal cultivator''s power?


    She couldn''t help but glance at Yi Feng.


    Is this one a fairy?


    At the same time, she suddenly understood why Yi Feng emphasized that he was a mortal.


    I heard that there are many big people who call themselves mortals and like this kind of low-key life. I am afraid that this one is also such a big person!


    Therefore, Ye Yi also wisely did not break through this layer of window paper, and the title of Yi Feng changed from Senior to Mr.


    "Okay, let''s part."


    After a little chat, Yi Feng hurried towards the distant city.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s back step by step, Ye Yi felt a bit like a dream.


    Today, she witnessed the fall of the seven Martial Emperors with her own eyes.


    He didn''t even expect that he would be able to deal with a fairy-level character in his lifetime.


    "Miss, let''s leave quickly!" Xiaochun said quickly.


    Xiaochun''s words brought Ye Yi back to reality.


    She smiled bitterly and said, "Leave, where can we go?"


    "But but..."


    Xiaochun looked anxious and said, "But the master said that no matter where you go, you should leave Beihai as soon as possible!"


    Ye Yi shook her head in despair and said, "Xiaochun, I figured it out, I don''t plan to leave."


    "Ah, miss you?"


    Xiaochun''s face changed, and he said quickly, "Miss, have you really thought about it?"


    "Think about it."


    Ye Yi nodded solemnly, took off a storage ring, and said, "This storage ring is for you. There are a lot of training resources in it. You have a good talent. Find a place to hide and practice well."


    "Miss, what did you say?"


    Xiaochun said unhappily: "If you really want to go back, then Xiaochun will definitely want to go back with you, and if you want to die, she will die with you, Miss."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ye Yi looked at Xiaochun with a stern face.


    Xiaochun did not retreat at all, full of determination.


    "Okay, okay."


    Seeing Xiaochun so determined, Ye Yi sighed, her tall body swept up into the air, and took Xiaochun one after another towards the direction where she came.


    "call!"


    finally reached.


    Yi Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at the city entrenched in front of him.


    This time out, it can be regarded as a glimpse of the world.


    Perhaps there is only such a city nearby, so Guantang City is bigger than any city he has seen in Dongsheng.


    Standing in front of it is like a mighty lion, with a majestic appearance and a sense of age.


    According to records.


    In the Xianjiang Continent in ancient times, the spiritual energy was very strong.


    At that time, talents of all kinds of geniuses and evildoers emerged one after another, and the sects with no shortage of geniuses would only recruit disciples once every ten years. Therefore, people with a little less talent could not enter the sects even if they broke their heads.


    But later, due to the influence of some turmoil in the world, the spiritual energy of Xianjiang Continent became very thin, resulting in the proportion of practitioners in the crowd becoming less and less.


    As a result, the sects that did not lack disciples became very scarce.


    There are a lot of small sects who even fight because of their not-so-talented disciples. After all, for the sect, population is the foundation of the sect''s strength. As far as luck is concerned, there are also talented people in history. Because of various opportunities and hard work, they have also become outstanding people.


    So now, as long as you have the roots of cultivation, you are not afraid of not being able to enter the sect.


    Of course.


    The requirements of the big sect are still much higher, at least one has to reach a certain level of cultivation and talent to enter. But disciples who have reached this standard will also cause competition among major sects.


    Just today, Yi Feng encountered a big event in Guantang City.


    The bosses of several major sects in Beihai came to Guantang City to talk about things. Due to the decreasing number of talents in recent years, they joined together and organized a blood absorption.


    Yi Feng followed the crowd to the central square.


    On the high platform in the central square, there were several camps of people standing.


    They held flying swords in their hands, exuding a heavy breath all over their bodies, and they were not angry and mighty. At first glance, they were cultivators.


    "If only I could absorb it."


    Yi Feng was very excited.


    After understanding, Yi Feng found that the rules are very simple.


    There is a registration office next to it, as long as you go there to register and pass the test, you can enter the center of the square and become a member of the candidates.


    Then the major sects will be selected from the candidates, and the selected people can enter their sects.


    There were a lot of people tested, and Yi Feng lined up along the long dragon.


    The talent test is a bit like the interview in the previous life, one by one goes in, if you pass, if you don''t, you go back the same way.


    Although there were a lot of people in the queue, 99 out of 100 people did not pass the test. It can be seen that many people came to try their luck. The choice is undoubtedly the carp jumping the dragon gate.


    Therefore, those who passed through attracted the envy of countless people.


    After two hours of waiting, it was finally Yi Feng''s turn.


    "call."


    At the door, Yi Feng took a deep breath and walked in.


    The person in charge of the test was a thin man with an upside-down mustache. When he saw Yi Feng come in, he gave Yi Feng a faint glance.


    Although his strength is not strong, he is only a martial artist, but at a glance it can be seen that Yi Feng has no talent or cultivation.


    "Let''s go."


    He waved.


    "Aren''t you testing?" Yi Feng asked in confusion.


    "You don''t need to test, I can see at a glance that you have no talent." The man said impatiently: "Let''s go quickly, don''t delay the others."


    "do not."


    Yi Feng was anxious. After finally queuing up for such a long time, he was really unwilling. What if it was detected.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, a heavy bag fell on the table.


    The thin man raised his eyes and looked at the money bag.


    Although he is a martial artist, he is actually like that in the sect, so money is still useful to him, and he can also buy some low-level cultivation resources.


    In addition, he has been sitting for a long time, and there is not a single eye opening, so at this moment he is moved.


    "Come with me."


    He quietly put away the money bag and took Yi Feng to the side.


    "This is the talent detection stone. Put your hand on it. If there is no response, it means you have no talent for cultivation. If it glows, it means you have talent for cultivation. The brighter the light, the stronger the talent."


    He introduced it to Yi Feng along the way.


    "Ok."


    Yi Feng walked to the talent stone and raised his palm slightly.


    Then, let it go gently.


    "Crack!"


    The moment he put his palm down, the talent stone suddenly cracked.


    Gan!


    Upon seeing this, Yi Feng scolded his mother directly.


    This is not the first time that this kind of situation has happened to him. He didn''t expect this talent stone to crack again.


    As for the light, it is hairless.


    "kindness?"


    The thin man frowned slightly and murmured, "Why is this talent stone so useless and broken so quickly?"


    He put away the residue and placed a talent stone on it again.


    He has no doubts at all about Yi Feng''s detection of cracking the talent stone.


    After all, talent stones have a service life, and cracking happens from time to time, but this talent stone has a shorter lifespan, and Yi Feng just happens to be better.


    "Then I..."


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    "Young man, forget it, it''s good to be a mortal."


    Because Yi Feng brought him the only oil and water, the man''s attitude towards Yi Feng was slightly better, he comforted softly.


    suddenly.


    A purse fell at his feet.


    The skinny man immediately glared at Yi Feng, and taught in a firm tone: "Dead is dead, don''t do this, I can''t promise you."


    However.


    Just as his voice fell, another purse landed at his feet.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "If you say it''s impossible, it''s impossible. If it is discovered, you and I will not be able to eat and walk around!"


    He said in a low voice.


    There is no room for negotiation.


    But when the words fell, another ten purses fell to his feet.


    Seeing this, the skinny man suddenly laughed and gave Yi Feng a bear hug.


    "Young man, I thought you had hope when you came in just now. You are a talent, and it was not what I expected!"


    He patted Yi Feng on the shoulder with relief.


    "Congratulations, just before the test stone cracked, I seemed to see a ray of light, barely qualified!"

 Chapter 410： mystical organization

    "Gan!"


    Although he passed the test, Yi Feng was still scolding his mother.


    He really couldn''t figure out why every time he checked his talent, the talent stone would burst.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about it, is his talent too explosive, and the talent stone can''t bear it?


    But he also bought and tried some low-level exercises circulating on the market, but he couldn''t cultivate even a single feather.


    So far, he can only helplessly accept that he really has no talent for cultivation.


    Yi Feng walked past the testing room and walked towards the candidate area.


    "Another fish leaps over the Dragon Gate."


    "Envy, why is this person not me?"


    As before, countless people around the square cast envious and awe-inspiring glances at Yi Feng, and even scantily clad girls cast their eyebrows at Yi Feng.


    "This feeling is really enjoyable!"


    "This is what a man should be like!"


    Yi Feng was bathed in this adoring gaze, which made the haze of the inspection just now dissipated a lot.


    He couldn''t help squinting his eyes, showing a high-spirited look.


    Maybe he can also be respected by countless people in Pingjiang City, but that is what he has earned for countless years of thoughtfulness, and most of them are a group of bad old women and bad old men, which is better than the current situation, when he walked out, he caused so many people to cheer. what.


    "Cultivator, that''s great."


    "I must become a practitioner!"


    Yi Feng clenched his fists and joined the ranks of the candidates.


    Even with so many people queuing up for testing, there are not many candidates, and there are only more than 30 people including Yi Feng.


    at this time.


    Beihai Night Home.


    As one of the big families in Beihai, there are countless masters in it, and the family should be full of vigor.


    But at this moment, the Ye family was shrouded in a dead air. Nuo Da''s mansion was full of dilapidation, and everywhere was empty, and there was hardly a single person in sight.


    Only in the Ye Family''s Martial Arts Arena, the last group of Ye Family members gathered.


    The leader is Ye Neng, the head of the night family.


    He held the sword in both hands, the tip of the sword was stuck on the ground, but the middle-aged man had a white head, his white hair on his temples hung down from both sides, and his eyes were full of bloodshots.


    "If you still want to leave, you can leave boldly, and I will never blame you at night."


    At this time, he opened his mouth.


    "Yejia is here, I''m waiting."


    "Ye family is dead, we are all dead!"


    The people behind him made a neat voice, and no one flinched.


    Ye Neng''s body trembled, and he said with relief: "Ye family has you, no regrets, just let me work together to fight the enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd resolutely heard a voice, sat cross-legged with swords and looked up at the sky, then said nothing.


    suddenly.


    Outside the sky, two phantoms appeared.


    When everyone saw this, the long swords in everyone''s hands trembled, the rays of light flowed, and the pupils became sharp, ready to attack at any time.


    "etc."


    "Looks like Yi''er."


    Just when the crowd was about to attack, Ye Neng suddenly waved his hand and drank the crowd.


    After all, he quickly stepped up to meet him.


    When the two women landed, it was Ye Yi who brought her maid Chun''er.


    "I saw my father."


    "I have seen all the elders and uncles."


    Ye Yi hurriedly bowed.


    "Yi''er, why did you come back?"


    Seeing that it was really Ye Yi, Ye Neng could hear an urgent questioning voice.


    "Father, the family is in danger. As a child of the Ye family, how can I be greedy for life and fear death? I want to meet the enemy with everyone." Ye Yi said solemnly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What''s the use of you coming back?"


    Ye Neng shouted with a cold face: "Hurry up and leave for me. If you don''t leave now, it will be too late."


    Having said that, Ye Neng is about to start expelling people.


    "Father."


    Ye Yi didn''t back down and said, "Are you going to let your daughter live in regret for the rest of her life? You didn''t even tell me who the enemy was, so let me go. You have thought that after I leave, what will happen in the future? bear what?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ye Neng looked at Ye Yi tremblingly, and sighed: "Yi''er, I don''t want this either, but I''m doing this for your own good too!"


    "In the span of a while, Nuo Da Ye''s family was dismissed, and I was chased away by you, but I still don''t know what happened."


    Ye Yi said with a pale face: "Father, if you are really doing it for me, you should tell me what happened to my Ye family."


    "Ugh!"


    Ye Neng sighed heavily, looking at Ye Yi''s tough appearance, he had to say, "It''s all because our Ye family was targeted by a mysterious organization."


    "Mysterious organization is eyeing us?"


    Ye Yi quickly asked in surprise, "Why are they staring at us?"


    "They didn''t say the reason, they only said that it''s time for our Ye family to perish!"


    After speaking, Ye Neng clenched his fist tightly.


    You could see how angry he was when he said this at the moment.


    There is no reason, just saying that your Ye family deserves to die and you are going to die, how domineering, how bullying, and why don''t you take his Ye family seriously?


    Ye Yi was also surprised by the organization''s actions, but she couldn''t help but guess: "Will they just scare me Yejia?"


    "No."


    "They will do what they say. The demise of the Beihai Fang family and the Yun family was caused by them." Ye Neng said in a deep voice.


    Ye Yi''s shocked pretty face turned pale.


    Unexpectedly, the Fang family and the Yun family that went extinct some time ago were also done by this organization.


    "Then what kind of organization are they?"


    Ye Yi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Around!"


    "They call it circumambulation."


    "There are seven of them, and each of them has the strength of the top Emperor Wu. Together, they want to destroy any of the forces in Beihai." Ye Neng said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Ye Yi couldn''t help being surprised.


    No wonder, no wonder Ye Neng forced her to leave, she was such a great enemy.


    Although her father was also Emperor Wu, how could one defeat seven?


    night home.


    Are you really going to die?


    Ye Yi''s face was pale.


    suddenly.


    She seemed to remember something.


    "Seven people¡­¡­"


    "It''s all Emperor Wu..."


    She murmured urgently, and a bold guess emerged in her heart.


    In order to verify the thoughts in her heart, she hurriedly asked towards Ye Neng: "Father, the one you are talking about is wearing a black robe, and the one at the head has a scar on his face?"


    "Yes, but how did you know?"


    Ye Neng glanced at Ye Yi and asked in shock.


    Seeing Ye Neng say this, Ye Yi suddenly relaxed, her red lips raised slightly, and she looked at everyone and said meaningfully: "Father, elders and uncles, I think I can bring you good news."


    "What good news?"


    Ye Neng frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    The other members of the Ye family also looked over.


    "What you''re talking about is dead!"


    Ye Yi made a solemn voice.

 Chapter 411： the clown is himself

    "what?"


    Ye Yi''s words can be said to be a thousand waves.


    It fell in their ears, and it sounded like thunder, making everyone present like a pillar, stunned in place.


    around.


    actually dead?


    "Yi''er, what''s going on?"


    Ye Neng stared at him and asked quickly, "Did you make a mistake, you are the Seven Great Martial Emperors, how could he possibly die?"


    "Yeah, who can kill them?"


    "And how did you know?"


    The rest of the people also talked a lot, and looked at Ye Yi urgently.


    "You don''t have to doubt, because I witnessed their deaths with my own eyes."


    Having said this, Ye Yi took a deep breath, and the figure of the white-robed figure she saw at that time couldn''t help but emerge in her mind, and then she said in awe: "And the one who killed them was a peerless master with monstrous means. can."


    "Peerless power?"


    The crowd widened their eyes.


    "Yes, peerless power."


    Ye Yi solemnly repeated.


    "He is out of the world, just like a **** walking in the world. His strength is monstrous, and he is crushed to death like an ant in his hands."


    Ye Yi recalled everything, and at the same time described everything that happened before, one by one, with Ye Neng and others.


    "By mortal means, seven people were killed."


    "The means are low-key and return to nature. These means are indeed peerless powers."


    Hearing Ye Yi''s description, Ye Neng and others all surrendered, as if they had witnessed what happened at that time.


    And everyone exclaimed in ecstasy, and the haze on their faces disappeared.


    It also never occurred to him that the crisis in his Ye family would be lifted just like that.


    "Yi''er, where is that senior, you must take me to see him and thank him for saving my Ye family''s life." Ye Neng said urgently, he couldn''t wait to see this senior.


    "He seems to have gone to Guantang City." Ye Yi said softly.


    "Guantang City, okay, Yi''er, let''s go to Guantang City immediately to meet this senior." Ye Neng shook his palms and let out a voice.


    After he finished speaking, he did not delay at all, and rushed towards Guantang City with Ye Yi.


    Two hours passed.


    The long queue in the central square of Guantang City has finally been tested.


    But even so, after Yi Feng, there were only a few more people.


    "Quiet."


    Finally, one of the principals walked up to the high platform, pressed his palm, and heard the sound of rolling thunder.


    The whole noisy square suddenly quieted down.


    "Congratulations, you are the candidates."


    "If nothing else, you people will be absorbed into my four major sects and become one of my disciples."


    The principal looked around at Yi Feng and the others, and a voice came out.


    There was a commotion among the candidates, and Qingzhi''s face was full of excitement.


    "You stand and wait for the selection."


    The main messenger shouted, then turned to look respectfully at the sky behind him, leaned over and said, "Please also choose the four sect masters."


    As his voice fell, everyone in the square looked up to the sky.


    Suddenly, I found that four figures appeared in the sky of the square.


    They stood in the air, their robes automatic without wind.


    Just that kind of momentum is full of force, and it also attracts countless awe-inspiring eyes.


    But it can only be seen that they are three men and one woman, and they can''t see their true appearance at all. The hazy piece is obviously blocked by their own power.


    And they are the sect masters of the four major sects in Beihai.


    The four major sects are the overlords of the North Sea, namely Canghai Mountain, Hengtian Jianzhai, Yunlong Valley, and Taiyi Valley.


    Collectively, one mountain, one vegetarian food and two valleys.


    "The disciples absorbed this time are really..."


    Sect Master Canghaishan glanced at the people to be elected and shook his head.


    "Yeah, I can''t imagine that our four major sects have fallen to the point of recruiting such disciples." Sect Master Hengtian Jianzhai also shook his head.


    "Although Xianjiang Continent has fallen into decline since ancient times, it has not reached this level. But in recent years, I have fewer and fewer talented disciples in Beihai, and I always feel that things are unusual." Taiyigu Sect Master as the fourth The only woman in the world, with a sharper mind, expressed her worries.


    "I also feel unusual."


    Cloud Dragon Valley Sect Master agreed: "In retrospect, we at least received some talented disciples in the past few years, but in the past two years, we haven''t seen one, and there is always a feeling of being boiled in warm water, as if because of some For various reasons, there are fewer and fewer talented disciples."


    The four were silent.


    It always felt that the North Sea was shrouded in a thick layer of fog, making it impossible for them to see or touch.


    "Forget it, let''s not discuss this, let''s talk about it, how to allocate these disciples?" Taiyigu Sect Master asked.


    "I took a glance at these disciples. Almost all of them are of the lowest level of talent. Unless there is an accident, most of them won''t have much promise, so we don''t have any need to compete, just distribute them!" Hengtianjian Zhai Sect Master said casually.


    The rest of the people nodded, obviously having no opinion.


    So, the Sect Master of Hengtian Jianzhai was the first to hear a voice, and he said solemnly, "The one in the front row, join my Hengtian Jianzhai!"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone from Hengtian Jianzhai began to register for them.


    The first row of disciples immediately showed excitement.


    "The second row, join me in Taiyigu!"


    The Taiyigu Sect Master then made a voice.


    "The third row, join me in Canghaishan!"


    The Canghaishan Sect Master also followed.


    As their voices fell, the two managements also started registering for them.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect it to be so smooth!"


    And Yi Feng, who was standing in the last row, was extremely excited. He thought he would have to choose one by one to join their sect, but he didn''t expect to be so hasty.


    In this way, their last row should be directly arranged to the last sect just like the first three rows.


    Sure enough, the voice of the Cloud Dragon Valley Sect Master also fell.


    "The fourth row, join me in Yunlonggu!"


    The disciples in the fourth row showed excitement, and of course the most excited was Yi Feng.


    He also did not expect that this trip to the North Sea would be so smooth.


    Now, the dust has finally settled.


    After hanging around here for a while, after returning to Dongsheng, he can get the qualification to build the sect, and then fool the disciples, complete the system tasks, go to practice, and become a real master.


    "etc!"


    However, just when Yi Feng was planning everything in the future, the voice of the Cloud Dragon Valley Sect Master came again: "The one who passed on the white clothes is not among them."


    "In white clothes?"


    There was a commotion among the disciples in the fourth row, all looking for those in white clothes.


    Yi Feng looked around and didn''t see it, but found that everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Yi Feng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Look down.


    Gah!


    It''s him who wears white clothes!

 Chapter 412： cant wait

    "Why can they all get in and I can''t?"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    "Why can''t you enter, don''t you know it?" Cloud Dragon Valley Sect Master asked in a deep voice.


    Yi Feng groaned in his heart.


    Is it straight-forward to see that he has no talent?


    He smiled bitterly, but still didn''t want to give up, clasped his fists and said, "I really don''t have talent, but I have a heart that wants to join your sect, and I hope it''s convenient."


    Yi Feng''s attitude surprised the Sect Master of Yunlong Valley.


    Normally, in such a situation, most people would be arrogant and refuse to admit the fact that they have no talent, but Yi Feng directly admitted that this attitude is really precious.


    He sighed and said, "Sorry, I do not accept untalented people in Yunlong Valley. I have never broken this precedent, so I cannot accept you in Yunlong Valley, but you can ask other sects."


    After that, he looked at the three people next to him and said softly: "Although this son has no talent, his attitude can be created. I have the unbreakable teachings of my ancestors in Yunlong Valley. You can make an exception and give him a chance."


    Upon seeing this, Yi Feng quickly turned his gaze to the other three sect masters.


    "Sorry, I, Hengtian Jianzhai, do the same."


    Hengtian Jianzhai Sect Master said with a blank expression.


    "Although my Taiyigu is not as brilliant as it used to be, it will not decline to the point of accepting mortals." Taiyigu Sect Master directly refused.


    "It''s naturally impossible for me, Cang Haishan. If this exception is made for you today, and other people in that match also request it, how should we deal with it?"


    Sect Master Canghaishan waved his hand and said, "Today we won''t investigate how you got in here, hurry back!"


    At the same time as the voices of the four sect masters came out, the other candidates beside Yi Feng had already been taken away, leaving him alone.


    In the square next to him, various voices pointed at Yi Feng from time to time.


    He caught everyone''s attention and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    Afterwards, he entered the crowd in despair and disappeared...


    For the four major sects, the appearance of Yi Feng can only be regarded as a small episode. Just when they were about to return home, there was a sudden report.


    "what happened?"


    The four sect masters couldn''t help asking.


    "Reporting to the four suzerains, the spies have sent information, and they have been eyeing the Ye family around the organization. I am afraid that actions will be launched against the Ye family today."


    "what?"


    The four sect masters couldn''t help being surprised.


    "What should I do?" Taiyigu Sect Master asked.


    "Although the Ye family and my four sects have a normal relationship, this time we were saved," said Sect Master Hengtian Jianzhai.


    "Yes, this sudden appearance of the sect, first destroyed the Fang family and the Yun family, and now it is eyeing the more powerful Ye family, what about the future?" Canghaishan Sect Master said solemnly.


    "Yeah, the rabbits are dead and the birds are dead, maybe it will be our turn next time." Cloud Dragon Valley Sect Master said: "There must be some great conspiracy hidden behind this!"


    "Since the four of us have the same opinion, it''s not too late, let''s rush to Ye''s house to rescue as soon as possible!" said Hengtian Jianzhai Sect Master.


    Everyone nodded solemnly and handed over the matter of the disciple to the people below. The four of them rushed out of the air and rushed towards the Ye family.


    "I hope we don''t go too late, and the Ye family can hold on!"


    On the way, the four of them couldn''t help sighing.


    But just halfway through the journey, I encountered two figures in the air.


    "Night energy?"


    Seeing the appearance, the four of them were taken aback and couldn''t help asking, "Why are you here?"


    "Who am I? It turned out to be the four of you, but I have to ask, why can''t I be here?" Ye Neng asked back.


    "Isn''t the organization following your Ye family?" Hengtian Jianzhai Sect Master asked, "Where did you get the time to appear here?"


    "That''s right, he''s eyeing our Ye family." Ye Neng nodded and said, "But how did you know?"


    "The news that our spies got, it''s not that the four of us were about to rush over to support your Ye family, but I didn''t expect to meet you on the way." Taiyigu Sect Master said.


    "It turns out that there are four laborers."


    Hearing this, Ye Neng said gratefully: "But the four of you can rest assured that the crisis of my Ye family has been lifted, and the circle organization has also been destroyed."


    "what?"


    "Has the organization been destroyed?"


    The four of them were shocked when they heard the words, and said in shock, "Can you kill me at night?"


    "I do think so."


    Ye Neng rolled their eyes at them, and then explained: "It was a peerless expert who shot and killed them all."


    "What peerless masters, they are seven Martial Emperors!" The four of them said in surprise.


    "What are the seven Martial Emperors?"


    Ye Neng snorted coldly, then gave Ye Yi a wink and said, "Yi''er, tell them the scene at that time, so that they can open their eyes."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Yi nodded.


    Then, after sorting out the language, he told the scene of Yi Feng beheading the seven members of the surrounding organization at that time, and told the four sect masters one by one again.


    The four of them were shocked when they heard it.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such high-level people in this world."


    "Yeah, it''s unheard of to kill the masters of the seven emperors by mortal means!"


    "I am afraid that such means are really beyond the level of human beings."


    "If you can meet this kind of senior once and deal with him, it will be a life in vain!"


    The four showed their longing, and then looked at Ye Neng.


    "Yeneng, do you know where that senior is, can you take us to meet him?"


    "According to the little girl''s guess, the senior should be in Guantang City." Ye Neng said.


    "what?"


    "Guantang City?"


    The four of them were shocked. They never expected that the senior was in Guantang City where they were just now.


    "Let''s walk around Ye Neng, we will set off immediately and meet the seniors."


    The four of them couldn''t wait, even more anxious than Ye Neng.


    Ye Neng nodded, then took Ye Yi, and the four to speed up and rush towards Guantang City.

 Chapter 413： System Upgrade

    Sky.


    Gradually it snowed.


    The ground was covered with a thick layer, and there was a vast expanse of white everywhere.


    It is dozens of miles outside Guantang City.


    A man wearing a mask of silver fangs appeared in the snowstorm. The first step was still a mile away, and the next step was within a hundred meters, like a ghost.


    suddenly.


    He stopped.


    "A bunch of trash."


    Under the silver fangs, there was a deep voice.


    With a big wave of his hand, the wind and snow within a radius of 100 zhang opened, revealing the original loess on the ground.


    Above the loess, there are seven corpses lying.


    "wake up."


    With another wave of his palm, seven mysterious powers spread out from his hand, heading towards the seven corpses.


    However.


    The seven corpses did not respond at all.


    "kindness?"


    Under the mask, there was a suspicious voice.


    Immediately following the palm of his hand, there was another movement, and seven forces rushed toward it.


    But things backfired, the seven bodies still did not move.


    "Actually, it didn''t work?!"


    Under the fangs mask, there was a dignified color, and after the voice fell, it actually tore the space and walked in.


    A blood-red place.


    The space here is distorted, surrounded by chaos.


    After the masked man came here, he knelt directly on the ground.


    "Master Destroyer, the organization was destroyed by someone."


    "The resurrection technique didn''t work either."


    "It is estimated that a big man has come to Beihai. I''m worried... it might be bad for you, my lord."


    he said respectfully.


    "I know, it''s not enough, let them go for the time being, I just need to sleep for a while!"


    In the blood red, there was a deep voice, but no one could trace it back to the source, and he didn''t take the words of the masked man and the so-called big man to heart at all.


    "Yes!"


    The masked man turned and disappeared.


    The space then returned to calm.


    "Damn, I used thirteen bags of gold coins, but the sect didn''t go in. It''s a big loss!"


    The cursing Yi Feng wrapped his thin body, and in order to save money, he got into a dilapidated temple.


    He put the flame beads down as a stove, and found firewood to make tea, also intending to warm up his body.


    "call!"


    "Finally done."


    Looking at the boiling tea, Yi Feng smiled slightly, and just as he was about to pick it up, a long-lost voice came from his mind.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Tea Art, for reaching a state of parity with gods, completing all skill tasks and rewarding aura."


    "At the same time, the system will be upgraded."


    "The system is being upgraded..."


    Hearing this voice, Yi Feng jumped up excitedly.


    He knew the halo reward before, but the system upgrade was a complete surprise to him!


    "I just don''t know what the halo is for."


    "I don''t even know what it can bring me after the system upgrade."


    Yi Feng was full of expectations.


    "Congratulations to the host, the system upgrade is complete."


    After a long time, the system finally heard a voice.


    Hearing this, Yi Feng couldn''t wait to ask: "System, what is the use of the halo?"


    "Please host to explore on your own."


    The sound of the system came, and then it went silent.


    Yi Feng pouted and had no choice but to explore on his own.


    "Halo, come."


    he shouted.


    However, to no avail.


    "Halo."


    He raised his palm and shouted again.


    Finally, a golden light appeared above his head.


    "Ah, there is a reaction."


    Yi Feng was very excited.


    "Just what is the use of this halo?"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but murmur: "Could this halo prevent me from getting hurt?"


    With that said, he gritted his teeth, picked up a wooden board on the ground and knocked it on his head.


    The halo didn''t play any role, and the wooden board knocked out a big bag on Yi Feng''s head.


    "Grass."


    Yi Feng rubbed his head and cursed loudly.


    "It doesn''t seem to be protecting the halo, could it be following the law?" Yi Feng tried again, stood up and walked out of the temple gate.


    "It''s raining for me."


    With the halo above his head, he shouted loudly into the sky.


    As soon as his voice fell, the clouds in the sky began to sweep at a speed visible to the naked eye, surging frantically.


    Yi Feng''s eyes widened, his expression extremely excited, he stared up at the sky with anticipation.


    finally.


    Among the clouds, countless droplets fell down.


    "Ahaha, it really follows the law."


    Yi Feng stared at the drips that fell from the sky, and shouted excitedly.


    Follow the law.


    It really does follow the law!


    This skill is really awesome!


    Under the excitement, even Yi Feng was not afraid of the cold, and opened his arms to wait for the rain to fall from the sky.


    after all.


    This is the rain he called out.


    kindness?


    At this moment, Yi Feng blinked and looked at the falling rain, suddenly feeling that something was wrong.


    "Why is it so big?"


    "Grass, not rain."


    "It''s hail."


    "what!"


    "Grass, it hurts."


    In an instant, Yi Feng was bruised by the huge hailstone, and hurriedly rushed back to the ruined temple.


    "It''s hasty."


    Sitting in the temple, Yi Feng touched the bag on his head, his face extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 414： What a coincidence

    Yi Feng sat in the broken temple and studied it without giving up.


    One hour and two hours have passed....


    Yi Feng thought about all the effects that he could think of, and found it painfully that the halo of this son of a **** was useless except for a light on his head.


    Of course.


    If you insist on pursuing it, it still has a little effect.


    At least, with this light, I am not afraid of stepping on snakes when walking at night in summer.


    Yi Feng, who was rejoicing in the air, slumped on the ground and began to study the system again.


    After all, he thought, wasn''t the system just upgraded?


    After the upgrade, it can always bring him some new functions, right?


    However, Yi Feng suddenly remembered that the system, in addition to rewarding him with a Kubo Benwei, a slow, and the light above his head that can be summoned at any time, is to teach him such things as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    In addition, it is possible to detect the talents of other people.


    In other words, the function of the entire system is to detect the talent of others.


    Therefore, the function itself is just like this. Even if it is upgraded, how much can the upper limit be?


    But you have to try it anyway.


    Maybe after the system was upgraded, the function of detecting talents was upgraded. For example, in addition to talents, it can also monitor other people''s cultivation, or other secrets?


    With this thought in mind, Yi Feng walked out of the temple gate again.


    Just as he was about to search for the target detection, six figures swept across the sky above Guantang City.


    Although I don''t know who they are, Nengfei is definitely a cultivator, so Yi Feng directly started the test for the six of them.


    "Ding: I''m too lazy to test."


    After a moment of waiting, a voice came from the system.


    "What?"


    "Too lazy to test?"


    As soon as he heard the system''s voice, Yi Feng was dumbfounded, his lips trembling, and countless curse words were brewing in his heart.


    He originally thought that after the system was upgraded, this only function would also be upgraded, but he never expected such a result.


    Are you too lazy to even test?


    "Gan."


    "Crap system."


    "I''ll wipe your whole family."


    The angry Yi Feng wanted to take out the dog system and beat him, but there was nothing he could do.


    With nowhere to vent his anger, he had to take out his knife and stabbed the half old sow on the slaughter stool next to him.


    After stabbing more than 80 times, he gave up.


    But when he was leaving, he saw that the butcher who was fatter than the old sow raised the butcher''s knife. He only cut half a tael of meat, dropped a gold coin that was missing a dime, and left cursing.


    The six people swept across the sky and glanced at the entire Guantang City.


    "Why haven''t you found the trace of the predecessors?" Hengtian Jianzhai Sect Master couldn''t help but asked Yeyi, "Miss Ye, did you miss it?"


    "It shouldn''t be. I remember the appearance and back of the senior clearly. If I see him, I will recognize him at a glance." Ye Yi shook her head and said.


    "Then we have flown countless laps in Guantang City, and still haven''t found him, what''s going on?" Tianlong Valley Sect Master frowned and said.


    "Yeah, could it be that this senior doesn''t want to see us?"


    Taiyigu Sect Master couldn''t help but say.


    "I guess it may be that it is too easy for the six of us to find someone. Unless the senior doesn''t want us to find him, we can''t find him."


    Canghaishan Sect Master said.


    "That senior is approachable, and I don''t think it''s because he didn''t want to see us on purpose." Ye Yi shook her head and guessed.


    "Why?" Ye Neng asked.


    "I remembered." Suddenly, Ye Yi said quickly: "When I met my senior, that senior kept calling himself a mortal, and told me not to call him senior, that is to say, he didn''t want to reveal his identity at all. And we are flying around wantonly, obviously contradicting the concept of our predecessors!"


    "So it is."


    "Then hurry, let''s land quickly."


    When everyone heard the words, they suddenly realized that they quickly descended from the sky, and at the same time restrained their breath.


    At this moment, the jade slips of the four sect masters lit up at the same time.


    After reading the message in the jade slip, the four looked at each other and nodded.


    Obviously.


    All four got the same message.


    "What''s wrong, what happened?" Ye Neng couldn''t help asking.


    "There is a vision of heaven and earth over the first-line valley. If the guess is good, there should be a heaven and earth treasure appearing." Taiyigu Sect Master said.


    "That''s right, there is a lot of movement in the world this time. Many hidden forces have emerged one after another. I''m afraid all four of us will have to pass." Hengtian Jianzhai Sect Master said somewhat unwillingly.


    "It''s the most important thing, you go."


    Ye Neng looked up at the north, and sure enough, the sky in that direction was shining brightly.


    Although the four of them didn''t want to leave, there was nothing they could do, but before leaving, they all took Ye Neng and explained it solemnly.


    "We''re done, we''ll be right back."


    "The matter of finding seniors will be left to you for the time being."


    "If you find a senior, please say hello to us first."


    "At that time, after you are familiar with the seniors, remember to introduce us!"


    "Remember, please remember!"


    The four of them turned their heads three times in one step, and talked for a long time before flying towards the first-line valley.


    "Father, how should we find seniors?"


    After the four of them left, Ye Yi couldn''t help asking Chao Ye Neng.


    "Sincere is the spirit, since the senior has the kind of sky-reaching means you said, if he doesn''t refuse to see us, we will see him soon." Ye Neng said softly.


    Ye Yi nodded.


    The father and daughter started their journey, searching aimlessly.


    "Girl, what a coincidence."


    The two had just passed a street corner when a familiar voice came from beside them.

 Chapter 415： one night thing

    Hearing this, Ye Yi couldn''t help shaking.


    He quickly turned his eyes to the side.


    Sure enough, at the door of the ruined temple next to him, a figure in a white robe stood looking at her with a smile.


    "hiss!"


    It seems that she really guessed it right. They flew around Guantang City before, which caused the senior''s displeasure, so they couldn''t find the senior no matter how much they looked.


    No, they landed and hid their cultivation and found their predecessors all at once.


    Is this a coincidence?


    impossible.


    It can only be said that this senior is too powerful. When you don¡¯t want you to find him, it is impossible for six people to search Guantang City to find him.


    And when you want you to find him, you will naturally see him when you turn a corner.


    Big men are big men, come and go without a trace.


    "Ye Yi pays respects to the seniors."


    Ye Yi hurried to see her.


    Ye Neng on the side also reacted in time. It turned out that this person was the peerless master they were looking for.


    Look sideways.


    Sure enough, the white robe appeared to be out of the dust, and there was no trace of cultivation in the whole body, which was the same as Ye Yi''s description.


    Ye Neng also hurriedly greeted him.


    "Look at you, didn''t you just kill a few **** in front of you, and you kept catching me and calling me senior, but I''m really just a mortal, and there''s no need for a cultivator among mortals." Yi Feng frowned and said quite speechlessly.


    Although he also enjoys the way others call him that, but he has to really know what to expect.


    Unexpectedly, being called like this, for Yi Feng, it is just adding sadness.


    Especially when the system tricked him just now, no doubt rubbing salt on the wound.


    "Oh, sir, see you sir."


    Seeing that Yi Feng was not happy, Ye Yi and his daughter quickly changed their minds.


    It is also clear in their hearts that this person does not want to reveal the fact that they are superior, so they must remember it themselves, but they must not collide with their predecessors.


    "Oh yes, sir, let me introduce you." Ye Yi thought of something, and quickly introduced Ye Neng to Yi Feng.


    "No need to introduce, Xu is your father." Yi Feng smiled.


    "Sir is great."


    The two of them were convincing, and Mr. Antan was really amazing, we all knew that.


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes.


    Great ass.


    How similar the father and daughter are, I don''t think I can count it, everyone can see it, okay.


    "We rushed to Guantang City just to bring my father to see Mr., and to thank Mr. for saving his life." Ye Yi said softly.


    "Yes, sir, this time I came to thank you specially. You not only saved my little girl, but also my entire Ye family!"


    Ye Neng said with emotion, with a sincere look on his face, he was about to kneel directly at Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng did not expect that the father and daughter came to find him on purpose.


    It''s really polite.


    But it''s the same, if Ye Yi died there that day, and she didn''t say anything about her own death, it would indeed be a pain for the whole family. No wonder Ye Neng would say that he saved Ye Yi and the whole Ye family.


    In fact, Yi Feng really didn''t take this matter to heart.


    After all, in his opinion, he can''t talk about saving Ye Yi.


    Because Ye Yi rolled in to help him by drawing the knife, but before the knife was drawn, she persuaded.


    "You two don''t have to be so polite, this matter has already passed, let''s just pass it by!" Yi Feng waved his hand and smiled.


    Ye Neng was secretly convinced by the appearance of Yi Feng''s lightness and calmness, and he didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    A big man is a big man!


    Even if it is to destroy the circle organization and save his Ye family from fire and water, in his opinion, it is still not worth mentioning.


    However, he was afraid that he would be displeased by the big man, Yi Feng, so he didn''t say those words of thanks, but secretly remembered this kindness of Yi Feng in his heart.


    "Come in and sit in this dilapidated temple. I''m very shy, so I can only make do with it here." Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    The two nodded respectfully.


    Not only did he not look at Yi Feng because he lived in a ruined temple, on the contrary, he secretly admired him.


    Live in a broken temple.


    I''m afraid this is the style of the big man!


    The three sat around the bonfire, sat down, and chatted casually.


    "By the way, sir, I''m afraid you are not from Beihai!" Ye Neng asked cautiously.


    "of course not."


    Yi Feng said softly, "I''m from Dongsheng."


    "Dongsheng?"


    Hearing this, the two widened their eyes.


    No wonder I had never heard of Yi Feng, it turned out to be Dongsheng.


    "Mr. is really amazing, you actually come from such a far away place." Ye Neng sighed secretly: "Even for such a long distance, even the gentleman has gone through a lot of bumps, right?"


    Asking such a question, it is not that Ye can see Yi Feng.


    Because spanning two domains is more difficult than imagined.


    The distance between the two places is a million miles apart, and the entire Black Sea is also in the middle.


    The dangers of the Black Sea are daunting, and there are countless taboos at sea that can make people lost in the sea.


    Therefore, in the history of Beihai, very few people can go directly from Beihai to Dongsheng.


    In the same way, few Dongsheng people have come to Beihai in history.


    However, Yi Feng gave Ye Neng a blank look and said calmly, "How can you say so far, it''s just a matter of one night."


    Hearing this, Ye Neng, who was helping to add firewood, suddenly froze in place with his palms and the boss with his mouth open.


    one¡­¡­


    One night thing?


    He stared at Yi Feng and took a deep breath.


    Across the two domains, is it actually said that the wind is so light, it only takes one night?

 Chapter 416： Its just leftovers

    Ye Neng found that he completely underestimated Yi Feng. Judging from the bits and pieces revealed in Yi Feng''s words, Yi Feng completely surpassed his understanding.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to struggle with this topic, it''s not a level." Yi Feng shook his head and said, lamenting the pedantic nature of these otherworldly natives.


    A lot of things have never been seen on the map, heard from others, never put in practice, rather sit back and watch the sky.


    This is the same as the ancient people in his previous life, who never knew that the earth was round.


    As a modern man, his thinking is naturally different.


    Only after walking out of the earth can you know what the earth looks like, the Milky Way and the solar system outside the earth, and how small the earth is in the universe.


    In short, Yi Feng also said it well.


    In terms of ideas, the two are indeed not on the same level.


    Ye Neng didn''t get angry at Yi Feng''s words, instead he lowered his head and looked taught.


    Because he and Yi Feng are indeed not at the same level!


    It can be regarded as an eye-opener for Yi Feng.


    After all, in the past, crossing two domains in one night was something he didn''t even dare to think about.


    After changing the subject, there was another chat.


    Outside the door, the snow seemed to be falling even more.


    "Beihai has become a bit sudden and impermanent today!" Yi Feng looked sideways and couldn''t help sighing.


    Looking at Yi Feng in a trance, Ye Neng''s father and daughter were slightly startled.


    gentlemen.


    Is this telling them anything?


    The two were sitting, all ears.


    "This sudden snowstorm has already killed a lot of people!" Yi Feng sighed again.


    Although the weather in Beihai was cold before, there were already signs of a turnaround. In this case, I am afraid that many people did not expect that the weather would suddenly change at this time, and many people were caught off guard.


    Along the way, just in Guantang City, he saw a lot of people curled up on street corners and starved to death in bridges.


    A sigh.


    Even in the fantasy world, there are many poor people after all!


    "Sudden snowstorm, many people died..."


    Ye Neng stared at Yi Feng carefully, secretly chewing Yi Feng''s words.


    Could it be.


    Are you telling me about the situation in the North Sea?


    Thinking of this, Ye Neng suddenly realized.


    Yes!


    If you have never heard of this kind of organization, but an outrageously strong force suddenly appeared, and all kinds of things that have not emerged are surging in the dark, isn''t this Beihai suddenly changing the sky and raining?


    And in this storm, a lot of people have died, isn''t that the case?


    For example, the Fang family and the Yun family that were wiped out by the circle organization were like this.


    Even if his Ye family hadn''t taken action by Yi Feng to destroy the circle organization, he would have followed in the same footsteps.


    "Mr. Yi, how long will this wind and rain last?"


    Ye Neng asked tentatively.


    "It should be a long, long time... and the strong wind and rain are probably still to come."


    Yi Feng looked at the sky outside and boldly guessed that his mother''s hail had fallen, and I''m afraid it really won''t get warmer in a short time.


    "The storm is still to come, and will it continue for a long, long time..."


    Ye Neng was stunned and narrowed his eyes solemnly.


    It seems that the wind and rain in the North Sea is not as simple as he said on the surface! It''s just, as Beihai natives, how should they survive this ups and downs?


    However, although Ye Neng''s heart was uncertain, he did not panic.


    After all, aren''t they already on the line with their predecessors? He believed that since Yi Feng had disclosed this to him, he should have given him directions.


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to ask.


    We can only wait for Yi Feng''s next disclosure.


    "It seems that there is no more firewood!"


    Yi Feng looked at the bonfire in front of him and couldn''t help frowning. The fire was burning really fast.


    Originally, he could use the flame beads to keep warm, but in this snowy weather, the value of the flame beads was greatly increased.


    Maybe there are people who are frozen and dying to **** it. Isn''t that the case with the seven people who robbed him before?


    Therefore, Huai Bi is guilty, he understands, and put away the flame beads early.


    It''s just that there is really no firewood in the temple, and the bonfire in front of him was lit after he chopped off a few abandoned door panels. What''s the next step?


    After thinking about it, Yi Fengcheng, who had no choice, took out a few wood carvings from the ring of space without paying attention.


    As soon as these wooden carvings were taken out, Ye Neng''s father and daughter looked dumbfounded.


    Just now, Ye Neng just glanced at the statue''s eyes and felt a huge tremor in his heart.


    This lifelike statue contains great power!


    However.


    What the father and daughter did not expect was that Yi Feng threw the wood carving in his hand into the bonfire.


    "hiss!"


    Ye Neng stood up abruptly.


    This, this, this tyrannical creature!


    He looked at Yi Feng with a puzzled face and asked, "Sir, why do you want to burn such a wood carving?"


    "There''s no more firewood." Yi Feng said helplessly: "But it doesn''t matter. I used to practice carving skills to carve casually. These are not very good, that is, some defective products, and they will burn when they are burned."


    "Remnant, defective product!?"


    Ye Neng''s teeth were trembling.


    This gentleman''s handwriting is really big.


    This random wood carving is enough to be the heirloom of their Ye family. In this man''s eyes, it is only used as firewood?

 Chapter 417： pass on love

    Under the action of the flame, the wood carving was immediately wrapped by the flame, and a raging flame was ignited.


    "Feel it well!"


    Yi Feng smiled, wrapping himself up at the same time, comfortably fascinated by his eyes.


    The fire is so big, and the whole body is much warmer.


    "Feel?"


    The father and daughter were listening in a fog.


    Sir, what do you mean by that?


    suddenly.


    The father and daughter suddenly discovered that there was a little bit of light emerging from the burning carving.


    The rays of light drifted away, bathing both the father and daughter.


    At this moment, the two of them were enlightened, and they clearly felt that their cultivation was rising.


    Of course.


    If it is only the improvement of the cultivation base, it will not make the father and daughter so excited. Under the bath of this starlight, the talents and roots of the two are also greatly improved.


    hiss!


    The two were excited and gasping for breath.


    The talents and roots of ordinary people are irreversible, unless there is a shocking treasure, maybe it can change one or two, especially the age of the two, these things have already been finalized.


    But the scene in front of them directly subverted their cognition.


    Just like a dwarf in his 40s and 50s who had stopped growing and growing long ago, but at this moment, his height climbed abruptly by dozens of centimeters.


    This kind of shocking method is simply unheard of for them.


    "No wonder Mr. let us feel good, it turned out to be such a big opportunity for us."


    The father and daughter looked at each other, and the excitement in their hearts was beyond words.


    After a long time...


    Most of the wood carving has been burned, and the brilliance has gradually disappeared. The father and daughter have already received a lot of benefits.


    "Sir, I am so grateful for the kindness of our father and daughter!" The father and daughter trembled as they knelt down to Yi Feng.


    "You...you really don''t have to be so polite."


    Yi Feng opened his eyes quite speechless, and secretly said that the two were here again.


    "Sir, maybe this is trivial for you, it''s a small effort, but for our father and daughter..."


    Ye Neng''s father and daughter couldn''t hide their excitement and gratitude to Yi Feng, so they had to kneel down to Yi Feng again.


    "Oh, I said that you don''t have to be so polite. If you are really grateful to me, pass on this kindness and help more people."


    Yi Feng helped the father and daughter up again and sighed silently.


    I can''t help feeling that this father and daughter are really endless.


    But I also know that the father and daughter are also kind, so they have to say such a lot of words to the two.


    "Pass it on and help more people?"


    The two of them listened to Yi Feng''s words in a daze, chewed it carefully, and thoughtfully...


    Seeing this, Yi Feng quickly patted Ye Neng''s shoulder, apparently afraid that the father and daughter would do that again, so Wan Jinyou''s words came out of his mouth again.


    "Yes, pass on the love."


    "I trust you, you can."


    "Use your strength to help as many people as possible, and make Beihai full of the brilliance of love and the light of love!"


    "Go!"


    After speaking, Yi Feng stretched out his palm and directly issued the order to evict the guests.


    Because he really can''t stand the father and daughter, and the enthusiasm is too much, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Yi Feng issued an order to evict the guests, and the father and daughter did not dare to disobey, so they hurriedly quit the temple.


    But after leaving the ruined temple, the father and daughter were still thinking about Yi Feng''s words.


    "I see."


    Suddenly, Ye Neng said suddenly.


    "Oh, father, tell me, what does Mr. mean?" Ye Yi asked eagerly.


    "If my guess is correct, it should be that Mr. can''t bear to see Beihai shrouded in darkness, so he is choosing someone to save it all." Ye Neng said in surprise: "And our Ye family happened to be the one selected by Mr.!"


    Hearing this, Ye Yi also realized it instantly, and continued, "So that''s why the gentleman told us just now, let us pass on his love and let the North Sea be shrouded in brilliance?"


    "good."


    Ye Neng nodded solemnly: "And Mr. knows that with our original strength, it is impossible to play any role, so this is how to burn wood carvings, improve our cultivation, and reshape our talents and roots!"


    "I see."


    Ye Yi nodded in agreement, "No wonder Mr. first revealed the future situation of Beihai for us, and then gave us a chance. I''m afraid that''s the purpose."


    "Yeah, and in retrospect, Mr.''s methods are really good!" Ye Neng said with emotion: "I am afraid that since you met him, everything is under his control and planning!"


    In retrospect, Ye Yi also thinks so.


    Otherwise, why did Yi Feng just happen to meet Yi Feng when she was surrounded by the surrounding organization, and not others?


    "By the way, I also remembered one thing, and I''m afraid it was also the arrangement of my husband." At this time, Ye Neng remembered something and said suddenly.


    "Oh, do you want my father to clear up?" Ye Yi asked quickly.

 Chapter 418： lucky person

    "I suspect that the vision of heaven and earth in the first-line valley was also created by Mr.


    Ye Neng said with a big brain: "The purpose is to spare those four people."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Yi asked suspiciously, "Why did my father say that?"


    "You think, Mr. chooses people. The less people know about it, the better." Ye Neng explained: "So I guess, Mr. doesn''t want to see those four people at all."


    "It really is."


    Ye Yi suddenly realized that she nodded and said, "As soon as the four of us left because of the vision of heaven and earth, we met senior, how could there be such a coincidence?"


    "It seems that we met Mr. and the chance we got from Mr., can''t be known by those four people!" Ye Neng said solemnly.


    "clear."


    Ye Yi nodded solemnly.


    "Also, since we are so lucky and can be selected as the lucky ones by the husband, then we must work hard to provoke this beam!" Ye Neng said again.


    "Yes, we must not let Mr. down!" Ye Yi nodded.


    "It can''t be too late, let''s go back to retreat quickly, let''s break through the cultivation base that just suppressed the breakthrough!"


    "good!"


    The father and daughter flew out one after another and left Guantang City.


    A few days passed in a blink of an eye.


    on a cliff.


    The Four Great Sect Masters of Beihai gathered here.


    And below them, is a canyon that spreads out and sees no end.


    The canyon is filled with thick fog, and the visibility is less than three feet. If you stand under the canyon and look up, you can only see a finger-wide sky.


    Here, it is the famous first-line valley.


    And the vision of heaven and earth issued some time ago is here, and after the vision of heaven and earth, there are also strong fluctuations faintly.


    But before entering the canyon, they encountered two powerful enemies.


    The two were wearing bamboo hats and black robes, so they couldn''t see what they looked like, let alone where they came from.


    And as soon as they met, they launched a killing move against their four major sect masters.


    The four sect masters joined forces to fight against the enemy, but the strength of the two men in black exceeded their imagination.


    Obviously with four enemies and two, after a battle, not only did they not get the slightest benefit, but the four suffered serious injuries.


    "Four wastes."


    A disdainful voice came from the mouth of the man in black.


    The four people were extremely indignant, gritted their teeth and shouted: "Who are you?"


    "The one who will kill you."


    "Your four great sects are simply not worthy of living in the world!"


    The moment the voice fell, the two men in black turned into two black lights and disappeared. When they reappeared, they were already in the black mist, shrouding the four sect masters.


    In the black fog, there is a hidden murderous intent, and a faint cold light appears.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    The cold light shot towards them, even if the four sect masters held their breath to block, but at the moment of contact, the four of them were seriously injured, and their skins were cut and cut into countless wounds.


    The four of them became a blood man.


    For a time, the four of them had goosebumps all over their bodies, and they were sweating coldly.


    For the first time, death was so close.


    suddenly.


    Murder reappears.


    The four people''s hearts are dignified and their faces are ashen.


    The first round of attacks caught them off guard, and this second round of murderous intent directly cast the shadow of death on their hearts.


    "Are you going to die?"


    The four of them looked at each other, and their hearts were ten thousand unwilling.


    However.


    Just at the critical moment, two sword lights swept out from the sky, dragged out a thousand zhang rays of light in the air, and directly locked the two men in black.


    "laugh!"


    Almost in an instant, the black fog that enveloped the four major sect masters disappeared, and the two people were also beheaded to the ground on the spot.


    "Well, have you been saved?"


    "Those two swords are so strong!"


    The four major sect masters reacted in hindsight, and quickly turned their eyes to the sky.


    "I am waiting for the four of you, and thank the two seniors for their help."


    The four bowed and thanked the two who shot.


    However.


    When the two stepped on the air and approached, the four major sect masters were shocked.


    "Night energy?"


    "Yi Yi?"


    "How could it be the two of you?"


    The four of them exclaimed at the same time and shouted in disbelief.


    "Why can''t it be us?"


    Ye Neng rolled their eyes at them and said lightly.


    "But, but why are you suddenly so strong, how did you manage those two swords just now?"


    "Yeah, Ye Neng, I remember that your strength was not as good as the four of us some time ago."


    "And your daughter. When she was in Guantang City a few days ago, she was only a martial artist. Now, why can''t she see through it?"


    At this moment, the four of them had almost 10,000 reasons to ask.


    They didn''t even think about breaking their heads, how could the father and daughter become so strong all of a sudden.


    The men in black who made them helpless, slashed with one sword?


    "Hmph, you just need to know that it was our father and daughter who saved you. Why are you asking so many questions?" Ye Neng said arrogantly.


    "Okay, don''t ask other questions, what''s the matter with your strength?" Taiyi Valley Valley Master still couldn''t help asking.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Ye Neng tilted his head, looking arrogant.


    The four of them were pale.


    It seems that it is impossible for Ye Neng to say anything about cultivation.


    So, Sect Master Hengtian Jianzhai changed the subject again and asked, "By the way, didn''t you stay in Guantang City a few days ago to find your senior, did you find it?"


    "No comment!"


    Ye Neng tilted his head again.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The four people blushed, and said angrily: "Didn''t we agree at the beginning, we are here, are you two responsible for looking for the seniors, will you tell us as soon as there is news?"

 Chapter 419： Even if the gods come

    "Fuck your mother, when did I say that I would tell you the first time there was news?" Ye Neng shouted: "That''s what you are forcing yourself, I didn''t say anything."


    The four of them were so angry that their teeth were itching, pointing to Ye Neng who didn''t know what to say.


    "We don''t have time to delay with you. If you have something to do, let''s go."


    Ye Neng turned his head smartly and flew out with Ye Yi, so that the four of them couldn''t catch any traces, and they disappeared.


    "I know what''s going on!"


    Looking at the direction Ye Neng was leaving, the Tianlong Valley Sect Master narrowed his eyes, thoughtfully, and then suddenly realized his voice.


    "what happened?"


    The other three quickly looked at him.


    "Xu Shiye Neng this old **** found the senior and got an opportunity from the senior."


    Tianlong Valley Valley Master said: "Otherwise, there is no way to explain how their father and daughter have soared so much in just a few days!"


    heard.


    The other three also suddenly realized.


    "So that''s the case, Ye Neng, this old turtle, is too unhuman. He actually got a benefit from his predecessors, and he didn''t let us know that he wanted to eat alone!"


    "Hate it, I knew earlier that we wouldn''t be involved in this vision of heaven and earth, but now it''s better, the benefits have been taken away by the father and daughter, we can''t even get in the grain, and we haven''t caught a single hair!"


    "Ugh!"


    "I''m really **** off. If we had been determined to find that senior in Guantang City at the beginning, the great opportunity for the father and daughter that night would have been ours."


    a time.


    The four of them sighed, their intestines turning blue.


    "What''s next?"


    Taiyigu Sect Master asked.


    "No matter how barren this bird is, go to Guantang City to find that senior."


    "Yes, I also agree, this broken first-line valley movement is the boss of the trouble, the inside of Te Niang is all foggy, and we can''t get in. Who the **** can take the treasure inside, who can take it, Anyway, I''m going to find seniors."


    "That''s right. I found the seniors. Even if they don''t have such a big chance as Ye Neng and the others, it''s better to be able to catch two hairs than this one."


    The four immediately made up their minds, hit it off, turned into four streams of light and flew towards Guantang City.


    blink of an eye.


    Two days have passed.


    Yi Feng, who lived in the ruined temple, sighed.


    After all, living here forever is not the way to go.


    Therefore, even though it was still snowing outside, he still got up and walked out of the ruined temple.


    "It should be impossible to join a sect in this Guantang City." Yi Feng muttered to himself while holding the map.


    Because he stayed in Guantang City for so many days, he learned that Guantang City is controlled by the four major sects, so it is impossible for other sects to accept people here.


    And if you want to find a recruiting point for a small sect, you must find a smaller city.


    "Just here!"


    Yi Feng clicked on the map and made up his mind.


    The map shows that in the north direction of Guantang City, there is a Baier City.


    According to reports, Bai''er City is a small city, but it has a large population. It is mixed with fish and dragons, and many sects receive people there.


    Yi Feng stepped on the snow, leaving a series of footprints.


    Soon after, he came to the north gate of Guantang City.


    He stopped.


    Take out the map again.


    "According to the map, if you want to go from Guantang City to Bai''er City, you need to pass through a grand canyon in the middle. After this grand canyon, it is not far from Bai''er City."


    "But according to legend, this canyon seems to be quite dangerous, and few people usually walk."


    "But if you don''t walk this canyon, you have to walk around it, and you need to walk almost three times more."


    "How can this be good?"


    Yi Feng showed a thoughtful look.


    After a moment, he made a decision and walked straight to the canyon.


    Although the canyon is dangerous, isn''t it dangerous to go around three times in the wind and snow? So far from knowing what to expect.


    What''s more, in the terrain of the canyon, it can block the wind and snow, which is simply the gospel of Yi Feng, a young man who is afraid of cold.


    So as long as you think about it, a fool will make this choice.


    Just thinking about it, a group of people who also went to Baier City chose to take a detour.


    "Fool!"


    Yi Feng cursed secretly and walked towards the canyon.


    Half a day later, Yi Feng saw the legendary Grand Canyon.


    "In this kind of place, you only need to step aside to prevent stones from falling from the sky, what other dangers can there be?"


    "And the wind can''t blow, the snow can''t fall, it''s not too good."


    Yi Feng was very fortunate that he chose to take this road, and he walked into the canyon without stopping for a moment.


    out of the sky.


    The four figures flew back, and it was the four sect masters.


    "Damn, I spent two days in Guantang City, and I didn''t find a single hair." Hengtian Jianzhai Sect Master said in despair.


    "Ugh!"


    "We have never seen that senior, and we don''t know what he looks like, and we don''t know how to find it!" Taiyigu Sect Master was also full of loss.


    "It''s all my fault for that **** Ye Neng, it''s good to hide it and hold it!" Sect Master Canghaishan cursed angrily.


    "Forget it, let''s continue to search for treasures in the first-line valley, don''t catch the watermelon, and lose the sesame." Tianlong Valley Valley Master said.


    "It''s easy to say, where is the treasure of this line of valley so easy to get?"


    Taiyigu Sect Master rolled his eyes and said, "There are countless taboos here, and there are all kinds of poisons, so we can''t even get in."


    heard.


    Everyone sighed heavily.


    Who said it wasn''t.


    Who dares to enter the first-tier valley at this stage?


    Not even if the gods came.

 Chapter 420： Who is it?

    Just as the four of them groaned, the sharp-eyed Taiyigu Sect Master suddenly rubbed his eyes and stared at the first-line valley.


    Seems to have discovered something incredible.


    When she almost rubbed her eyes, she finally pointed to the middle of the valley in disbelief and exclaimed, "Look, someone is there."


    "You are crazy, how can there be anyone at this stage?"


    Sect Master Hengtian Jianzhai gave Tai Yigu Sect Master a blank look, and there was an angry voice.


    Although he knew that it might be that Sect Master Taiyigu saw that everyone was in a bad mood and wanted to make a joke to liven up the atmosphere, but in his opinion, this kind of joke was very inappropriate.


    And it''s not funny at all.


    "That''s right, don''t make such a joke, only fools will believe you." The Tianlong Valley Sect Master couldn''t help but say, but just after he finished speaking, he also caught a glimpse of the valley from the corner of his eyes.


    The whole person was startled.


    "I look like a fool!"


    He made a dull voice.


    It seems that some can''t believe what happened in front of him, he swept away and landed in a place with a better view.


    And Taiyigu Sect Master also kept up with him.


    The Sect Master of Hengtian Jianzhai and the Sect Master of Canghai Mountain, who were left behind, couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "There''s no real person, is there?"


    The two of them made a sound at the same time, and then swept away, and quickly followed.


    The two looked down along the canyon from the top, and they were also frozen in place.


    really.


    At the bottom of the valley, a figure was walking slowly.


    "Who is he?"


    The Sect Master of Hengtian Jianzhai couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Don''t he know what''s in this valley?"


    None of the other three could answer him.


    Because this is also the doubt in their hearts.


    "Could it be that he is a master?"


    Sect Master Hengtian Jianzhai asked again.


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s a master or someone who broke in by mistake, but there will be results soon." Taiyigu Valley Master said.


    The others nodded in the same way.


    Because this person has just entered the canyon, he has not reached the real dangerous place at all.


    "Just a hundred feet in front of him?" asked the Sect Master Canghaishan.


    "That''s right, it started from there, the poisonous mist spread. The four of us tried more than a dozen times last time, and we all returned there." Hengtian Jianzhai Sect Master nodded.


    "It''s a mule or a horse, we''ll find out soon," said the Sect Master of Tianlong Valley.


    Everyone nodded, and their pupils focused on the man.


    near.


    closer.


    Thirty feet.


    ten feet.


    Five feet.


    three feet...


    At this moment, the hearts of the four were raised, and their eyes were staring at each other.


    suddenly.


    The four of them stared at each other and exclaimed at the same time.


    "What about people?"


    "How can people disappear?"


    good.


    At this moment, the eyes of the four of them were lowered, and a very bizarre scene happened, and the person just disappeared suddenly.


    But soon, the most sharp-eyed Taiyigu Sect Master found the clue and shouted: "No, he entered the poisonous fog."


    Hearing this, the other three also exercised their vitality and focused their eyes on the poisonous mist.


    really.


    In the thick poisonous mist, the trace of that person was found.


    He walked slowly as always.


    "hiss!"


    The four of them suddenly took a breath.


    how come?


    how is this possible?


    How dare he walk in this level of poisonous fog?


    The four stared at each other in disbelief.


    You know, the last time they came into contact with the poisonous mist, they returned.


    Because even if a little bit of this poisonous mist gets on the body, it must consume a lot of cultivation to get rid of it. Otherwise, even if their physical defense is like a copper wall, they will rot and necrosis at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not to mention, there are people who dare to walk in right now, but they haven''t shown the slightest bit of vitality protection.


    Such means are simply unheard of!


    "It seems that wherever he walked, the poisonous mist was dissipating." At this time, Taiyigu Sect Master discovered something.


    The rest of the people looked at them and gasped.


    Sure enough, as Sect Master Taiyigu said, the poisonous mist was dissipating wherever he walked.


    For example, where he was, the visibility at the moment was less than thirty feet.


    Fifty feet behind him, the visibility was already several dozen feet.


    And a hundred meters behind him, the space has completely recovered to clear and bright, and there is no more poisonous fog in sight.


    At this moment, even more incredible things happened in the eyes of the four.


    The formation in the valley has already started.


    Including all kinds of magic formations, mysterious formations, and killing formations, all of them have been activated.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that this person was flat on the ground in the face of these formations, and it had completely lost its effect on him.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Who the **** is this?"


    "Yeah, in his eyes, this first-line valley full of murderous intent is like an ordinary valley. What kind of cultivation base can this be achieved!"


    There was a storm in the hearts of the four of them.


    "Cut, this valley is just an ordinary valley. I really think there is any danger."


    Yi Feng, who was walking slowly in the valley, couldn''t help complaining.


    He has been walking for a day, except for some fog in this valley, he really did not encounter any danger.


    As for fog, fog in the canyon is quite normal.


    However, it is not that there is no danger in pursuing non-compliance.


    Speaking of which, Yi Feng was also very strange. There was a small snake attacking him in the icy and snowy weather.


    However, he was trampled to death by Yi Feng. At the same time, he picked a white mushroom on the cliff next to him as a condiment, and made a pot of hot snake soup.


    After drinking the snake soup and resting for a while, Yi Feng continued to set foot on the formation.


    Not long after Yi Feng left, four figures followed...

 Chapter 421： super tonic

    They are the Four Great Sect Masters of Beihai.


    Originally wanted to chat up with Yi Feng directly, but there was a process for the poisonous mist to dissipate, so they always only dared to hang more than a hundred feet behind Yi Feng.


    "The one just stayed here for a long time."


    Hengtian Jianzhai Sect Master said.


    "Indeed, I don''t know what he''s doing here."


    Taiyigu Sect Master also said inexplicably.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she realized what she had stepped on, and when she moved the soles of her feet, she was frozen in place like an icicle.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Is this the emperor-level monster, the Shenyin snake?"


    she murmured.


    Hearing this, a few people came over to take a look, and suddenly took a breath.


    "Yes, it is the Shenyin Snake."


    "Don''t look at this kind of snake''s body, it looks like an ordinary snake, but it is a real emperor-level monster, even if the four of us encounter it, we can''t get it!"


    The Sect Master of Hengtian Jianzhai said in horror: "There is only one snake head left, it should be the hand of the one just now."


    "Look at this ground."


    At this time, the Sect Master of Tianlong Valley exclaimed again.


    When everyone heard the sound, they rushed over to look, and suddenly found a pile of leftovers and some soup on the ground.


    Even in cold weather, it is still warm.


    "Wait, these meat, it seems, seems to be Shenyin snake meat?"


    "And this mushroom, this mushroom seems to be... it seems to be the Snow God Mushroom?"


    "It seems to be the Snow God Mushroom!"


    "hiss!"


    "Actually, to make soup with such a peerless treasure as the Shenyin Snake and Snow God Mushroom, what kind of fairy''s handwriting is this?"


    Looking at the leftovers on the ground, the four of them widened their eyes, and the shock in their hearts no longer knew how to describe it.


    "If my guess is correct, the phenomenon of heaven and earth born in the first-line valley this time is precisely because of the birth of this Snow God Mushroom."


    "It''s a pity that this treasure of heaven and earth has already been drunk by the soup maker just now."


    Hengtian Jianzhai Sect Master''s face was indescribably complicated.


    This is equivalent to saying that the treasures in this line of valleys are no longer available to them.


    But you said that you were really picked by that expert, and they have nothing in their hearts, after all, the strong are respected.


    But such a baby is used to make soup, and the rest are dumped on the ground like this, such a ruthless behavior, it is really difficult for them to accept!


    "Could it be that the person who came into the first-tier valley is here to eat this soup?" The Sect Master of Canghaishan asked equally complicatedly.


    "I don''t think so, it''s more like passing by here, seeing this Snow God Mushroom, and making a soup."


    Taiyigu Sect Master said with an ugly face.


    heard.


    The others couldn''t help but pouted, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    I''m afraid, it is.


    "However, don''t look at these leftovers, I''m afraid they are also great supplements!"


    At this time, Sect Master Hengtian Jianzhai looked at the leftovers on the ground, licked his lips, and asked tentatively, "Or..."


    This remark immediately ushered in the blank eyes of the other three.


    "Although I don''t deny that these things are great supplements, we are also the heads of the four major sects. What''s the matter with picking up the scraps left by others?"


    "That is, no matter how strong that person is, we will not be able to eat what is left of him."


    "As the head of a sect, the dignity that one should have is still needed."


    "Okay, hurry up to keep up with that one, there''s no way to find treasures, so it''s good to get to know others."


    The four embarked on the journey again, closely following Yi Feng at a distance of more than a hundred meters.


    But just after walking for a while, I found that there was suddenly one person missing, and the Sect Master of Hengtian Jianzhai was gone.


    "Where''s Jian Hengtian?"


    Taiyigu Sect Master couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, it was still there just now."


    The Sect Master Canghaishan was also full of wonder.


    And not far behind, Hengtian Jianzhai Sect Master Jian Hengtian quietly turned back and came to the place where the leftovers were left.


    "Dignity or something, so to speak, but what if this stuff is good for you?"


    "Anyway, no one will see it."


    He quietly glanced around and saw that there was no one around, he bent down and stuck out his tongue, licking it like lightning.


    "Gah!"


    This bite made him shudder.


    I can clearly feel that the power in my body is rising, and even my talent and cultivation are improving.


    At this moment, his eyes lit up.


    "Hahaha."


    "It''s just a super supplement. These three idiots, but fortunately, this old man can see the residue at a glance... No, the soup is extraordinary."


    He opened his mouth to laugh out loud, but remembering that the other three were not far away, he quickly covered his mouth and showed a smug smile.


    Then, with lightning speed, he licked up the leftovers on the ground.

 Chapter 422： I have a showdown

    "What have you been doing?"


    Looking at Jian Hengtian who suddenly appeared again, the other three asked him.


    "I¡­"


    Jian Hengtian licked his lips with a guilty conscience, and said tacitly, "Uh, huh, just now, my stomach was uncomfortable, and I pooped in the back."


    This remark immediately ushered in the eyes of everyone.


    After all, it is also the cultivation of Emperor Wu, but he still has to poop?


    The Sect Master of Taiyigu, as the only female in it, even subconsciously slapped his palms and took a few steps away from Jian Hengtian.


    However, they did not pursue it, and all their attention was on Yi Feng in front of him.


    Seeing this, Jian Hengtian flashed his small eyes and smiled proudly.


    If you let these three guys know that there is so much energy in the leftovers, why don''t they knock out what he ate on the spot?


    However.


    Just when Jian Hengtian thought that he could hide from the sky and cross the sea, suddenly his footsteps froze and he froze in place.


    "Not good, the cultivation base can''t be suppressed anymore, and it is about to break through."


    He cursed loudly in his heart, and the cultivation base and vitality on his body could not help but rise from his body.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of the other three.


    "Jian Hengtian, you want to break through?"


    The three asked in surprise.


    "Where... there is no, it''s just a little exposed accidentally."


    Jian Hengtian''s face was full of embarrassment, he blushed in order to suppress his cultivation, and answered hesitantly.


    "Don''t say no, do you think we are fools?" Taiyigu Sect Master Liu Guyi said with a cold face.


    "Yes, this is obviously a sign that the realm has reached a critical point and is about to break through." Li Canghai, the Sect Master of Canghai Mountain, also had ten thousand disbelief on his face.


    "Say, what''s going on?"


    Tianlong Valley Sect Master Yun Tianlong shouted in a deep voice: "Although the four of us are the same as the Seven-Life Martial Emperor, your cultivation has always been a bit worse than ours, but we still need to practice for at least several decades to reach the Eight-Life Martial Emperor. Why did you break through before us?"


    "Yes, tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Are you hiding something from us?"


    The three of them stared straight at Jian Hengtian, and their voices were full of questions.


    "Uh¡­"


    "Hehe, I..."


    Jian Hengtian''s forehead was sweating constantly, hair was stared at by the three people''s eyes, and there was nowhere to put his small hands.


    "Say, have you been hiding your clumsiness, in fact, your cultivation base is higher than us?"


    Just when Jian Hengtian hesitated and didn''t know what to do, Li Canghai heard another questioning voice.


    This remark immediately reminded Jian Hengtian, he hurriedly laughed and said, "Aiya, I didn''t expect to be seen by you guys!"


    "Okay, since that''s the case, I''ll showdown..."


    "Actually, I have obtained the inheritance of my Hengtian Jianzhai Kaishan Sword Emperor, so my cultivation base has already surpassed yours." Jian Hengtian pretended to be proud and said: "It''s just that I haven''t told you."


    "what?"


    "You actually got the Sword Emperor inheritance?"


    Hearing this, the three suddenly looked at Jian Hengtian in disbelief.


    "I can''t think of it, Jian Hengtian, you are hiding quite deep!"


    "That''s right, if it wasn''t for your cultivation base that you couldn''t hold back until we found out, you would have been fooled by you."


    "That''s right, you old boy, you''re not kind, I always thought you were the weakest among the four of us, but I didn''t expect you to be the strongest."


    The four of them exclaimed in admiration.


    Although Hengtian Jianzhai''s Kaishan Sword Emperor was only a ten-mined Martial Emperor, and was not much higher than the seven-mind, but anyone who knew history had to admit that this person was indeed a character.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Jian Hengtian has obtained his inheritance and broke through the realm.


    "low profile."


    Jian Hengtian pressed his palm with a grin on his face.


    In fact, after so many years, the bones of his master in Hengtian Jianzhai have turned to ashes, where is there any ghost inheritance?


    But if the three of them believed it, it would be considered a disaster.


    "But you can''t break through now. If the movement of your breakthrough disturbs the senior in front, it will be bad." At this time, Liu Guyi said.


    "How is that good?"


    Jian Hengtian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Forget it, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope now. We all win and we all lose. The three of us will take action together and help you suppress it first!" Liu Gu Yiyi said so.


    Others have no problem with it either.


    Soon, the three of them shot together and temporarily suppressed the sword''s overflowing cultivation.


    After half a day.


    Through the thin mist that had not yet dissipated behind Yi Feng, the four of them vaguely saw the gradually widening sky, and their eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It will be out of the valley soon."


    "After leaving the valley, there is no poisonous fog, so I should be able to catch up with my predecessors immediately."


    "It is also a great blessing to be able to be strong like this person!"


    "I don''t know what that senior looks like!"


    "Who knows, this poisonous fog not only blocks our sight, but also completely blocks our perception. Although I can see his back dimly, I can''t see what he looks like at all."


    "No matter what he looks like, it''s not something we can provoke, just give him a good impression first."


    Jian Hengtian stood up straight, and at the same time straightened his clothes with both hands, and immediately pretended to be tall and straight.


    Compared with others, he was more eager to see Yi Feng.


    After all, he, who had eaten the leftovers, understood better than the three of them how powerful this one''s methods were!

 Chapter 423： Another mortal?

    The four of them were vaguely visible, and the one in front had already walked out of the valley.


    They only need to wait for the process of the poisonous fog to dissipate to pass, and they can catch up and say hello.


    The four of them were extremely excited and couldn''t wait.


    While they were sorting their clothes, even the flattering words in their mouths were prepared.


    Especially the sect master of Taiyigu Liugu, who used his vitality to make his appearance a little younger, even found the rouge from thirty years ago in the storage ring and applied it to his face.


    Although it is not as young and bold as the younger women, what if this senior is just like this?


    "You, you haven''t put on rouge in front of me for 30 years, this time, you actually..." Jian Hengtian looked at Liu Guyi with a livid face, and said sourly.


    "Are you in charge?"


    Liu Gu glanced at Jian Hengtian.


    "Okay, okay, I''m not worthy!"


    Jian Hengtian''s voice was trembling, and he turned his head angrily.


    Just like this, everyone is ready, just waiting for the poisonous fog to dissipate to meet the master.


    at this time.


    The body in front suddenly turned around.


    Looking at them.


    The eyes of the four lit up.


    Excited in my heart, does this senior want to take the initiative to say hello to them?


    However.


    The next words made them shudder.


    "How far do you want to go with me?"


    A gloomy and hoarse voice came out of Yi Feng''s mouth.


    "rub!"


    Then, a kitchen knife was pulled out from his waist, flashing a cold light.


    "Die or get out!"


    A cold voice came from Yi Feng''s mouth.


    These words made the four of them, who were looking forward to it so much, feel cold all over their bodies, and sweat dripped from their foreheads.


    Almost instantly.


    The four of them had already disappeared.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng put away the kitchen knife and smiled.


    The sneaky people in the back followed him all the way, always hanging at a distance of a hundred feet, how could he not know?


    And they followed their own goals, and Yi Feng saw it at a glance.


    It must be another robber.


    So Yi Feng didn''t wait for them to take action, and pretended that I was more ruthless than you, and pretended that you couldn''t afford it.


    really.


    The opposite side was cowardly, and a trouble was avoided directly.


    It seems.


    People still have to be a little fiercer!


    Yi Feng wrapped his cotton coat, glanced at the map, and hurried in the direction of Baier City.


    After Yi Feng walked for a long time, the four figures walked out of the valley with bitter faces.


    "That knife just now was so terrifying!"


    "Well, as soon as the knife came out, my soul was trembling, and the vitality in my body stopped running."


    "You said, could this one be the senior from Guantang City?"


    "Don''t say it, it''s really possible, otherwise, how could two people in this realm appear in Beihai at the same time?"


    "Looks true!"


    "But what''s the use of even that senior, he doesn''t want to see us at all!"


    "Who said it wasn''t, I thought I could get a familiar face, but I didn''t even see what he looked like."


    "Hey, after so many days of hard work, I didn''t catch up with the masters, and I didn''t catch a single hair."


    "It''s all your fault. What kind of rouge does a thousand-year-old woman put on, it must be the senior who looked disgusted and didn''t see us."


    "Jian Hengtian, I think you are courting death."


    "Hmph, am I wrong?"


    "I kill you!"


    "Okay, okay, stop arguing."


    "That''s right, what''s the quarrel, let''s go back to Baier City to get back together and fix it for a while."


    Just like that, the four sighing and scolding voices flew towards Baier City in despair.


    "I don''t know which forces in Bai''er City are recruiting people."


    "It''s just a matter of luck."


    Yi Feng walked on the streets of Baier City, and then came to the center of the city.


    Then his eyes lit up.


    "Get back together."


    "It looks like the recruitment point of the sect."


    "Although the name of the sect of Guiyi Church is a little bit sloppy, it''s enough to be able to get in."


    Yi Feng then walked into Guiyi Hall.


    Return to the inner hall.


    The four of Li Canghai sat with gloomy faces.


    Although Jian Hengtian and Liu Guyi stopped, their eyes were still staring at each other.


    "Just now, I took a look at the list of Guiyi Hall''s recruited disciples, and there wasn''t a single one that stood out." Li Canghai said with a sigh.


    "Who said no, there are fewer and fewer talented disciples in Beihai, and I don''t know if this is the case in other regions!"


    "The situation in Bai''er City is actually to be expected. Ever since the four of our sects united and opened this Guiyi Hall to recruit disciples in Bai''er City, we have never received a decent disciple."


    "Yeah, let''s just put this together."


    "It''s not necessary. It''s a little bit to be able to recruit. Usually, the disciples of our four sects who have experienced abroad come here, and it can be regarded as a foothold."


    Just as the four sovereigns were discussing matters, there was a quarrel outside the hall.


    "What happened outside, why is it so noisy?"


    Liu Guyi couldn''t help shouting.


    heard.


    A disciple outside ran in quickly, knelt in front of the four and said, "Report to the four sect masters, there is a mortal outside who has no talent. It is useless to talk about it. He insists on joining our four sects."


    "Another mortal?"


    The four looked at each other.


    I met a mortal in Guantang City before and wanted to join their four sects, but now there is another one?

 Chapter 424： The lord of the Qingniu Sect

    The four were on fire.


    Although their four major sects have declined a lot in recent years, it is not a mortal who wants to come in.


    So the four of them spoke in unison, and there was an impatient voice.


    "Walk around, blast out, blast out."


    "Yes!"


    The disciple responded and quickly backed out.


    After a while, the disciple pushed the person out.


    "Don''t touch me, I''ll go by myself."


    It was Yi Feng who was pushed out of the door. He was blasted out so rudely, and he shouted cursingly with a black face: "Tell you the boss, I''m giving you a chance today. will regret it."


    After speaking, Yi Feng left angrily.


    Humph.


    Break the gate.


    Blind, I am such a promising genius, but still turned away.


    If you don''t enter, you won''t enter, I''m not uncommon.


    When I complete the system tasks, I can practice. I must be famous in the mainland, and then I will be mad at this group.


    "Hey, this mortal man is quite jumpy, let me shoot him to death."


    Hearing the faint shouts from Yi Feng outside, Jian Hengtian, who was already depressed, couldn''t help standing up and shouting.


    Said to get up and go out.


    "You can do it, you are a mortal, aren''t you, a dignified sect master, what''s your strength compared to a mortal?" Li Canghai said angrily.


    "That''s right, it''s just a mortal clamoring and clamoring, you, how can he really fail in the future, why should you take it to heart." Yun Tianlong also persuaded.


    "Look at what you''re doing."


    Liu Guyi even made a disdainful voice directly towards Jian Hengtian.


    "Leave me alone?"


    "Competing with a mortal, you are just as promising, and you want to dress up in front of you, bah."


    "Hmph, I''m not too uncommon..."


    For a while, there was another quarrel between Liu Guyi and Jian Hengtian in the inner hall.


    At this moment, Yi Feng has already made a big circle in Baier City, and he has tried several sect recruiting points.


    But no sect dared to ask him.


    "Ugh!"


    "Is it really impossible to join the sect?"


    Yi Feng''s face was full of disappointment.


    However, just when Yi Feng was hesitating whether to give up or not to be a salted fish all his life, an abrupt voice came from beside him.


    "Young man, although your talent is very poor, but your mind is calm, and you can be considered a talent for carving and grinding. Do you want to join my Qingniu Sect?"


    A scrawny old man was looking at Yi Feng with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Is this another village in the dark and bright?


    However, he still remained vigilant, after all, he was afraid of being sold.


    So he suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked softly, "Is your Qingniu Sect a cultivator''s sect?"


    "Of course."


    The old man stood with his hands behind his back, slightly puffing out his chest.


    "Is your sect certified?" Yi Feng asked again.


    "That''s of course, the famous orthodox."


    The old man said immortally: "And the origin of my Qingniu Sect scares people to death. The master is Wang Qingniu, the strong king of Wu, and he has a great reputation."


    "Wu Wang strong!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help being surprised.


    It sounds very reliable, and the title of Martial King also sounds awesome!


    "I don''t know who you are?"


    Yi Feng asked softly again.


    "Next is the third sect master of the Qingniu Sect, Zhu Shiguang!" The old man raised his head and said proudly.


    "It turned out to be Sect Master Zhu."


    Yi Feng hurriedly cupped his hands and asked tentatively, "I think Sect Master Zhu is also very powerful. I wonder if he has reached the realm of martial arts?"


    Done.


    Yi Feng looked at Zhu Shiguang with a scrutiny.


    After all, he also knows that there is no white pie in the sky. What if it is an extremely weak sect and tricks himself into mining and moving bricks?


    So of course it is better to ask clearly.


    "This suzerain is just a Martial Spirit." Zhu Shiguang stood with his hands behind his back and said quite proudly.


    Hearing this, Yi Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Back then, he had seen the power of martial arts masters in Nansha. Since Zhu Zhiguang was able to reach the martial arts realm, then this sect should be quite good.


    "You already know about our sect, are you interested in joining?" Zhu Shiguang looked at Yi Feng and asked leisurely.


    "Okay, I joined and I have seen the sect master."


    Yi Feng quickly handed over.


    Hearing this, Zhu Shiguang raised his eyebrows, his face full of joy.


    woohoo.


    my God.


    Finally coaxed to one.


    At this moment, Zhu Shiguang''s eyes were directly wet.


    Because the entire Xianjiang Continent has many requirements for the existence of each sect, Jianzong needs to be qualified, and the established sects are also assessed every year.


    Of course, sects of different ranks face different assessment standards.


    The sect rank is divided into one to nine ranks, the first rank is the strongest, and the ninth rank is the weakest.


    Take the ninth grade sect as an example, there must be a minimum of 100 disciples in the sect, and a minimum of ten fresh blood is absorbed every year.


    In the early days of the establishment of his Qingniu Sect, under the leadership of Qingniu Wuwang, the most prosperous period had already developed to the Eighth-Rank Sect.


    But then it gradually declined, and it was lowered to the ninth rank. Now there are only a few dozen people in the whole sect, so even the ninth rank can no longer be maintained, and it is facing disbandment immediately.


    No, Zhu Shiguang personally went down the mountain as the suzerain to collect people.


    But who knows, the competition today is so great that even a little talented disciple can enter the four major sects, and a small sect like him can''t even drink soup.


    Therefore, he can only coax and coax some mortals to recharge.


    But what was even more depressing was that even mortals were reluctant to join his Qingniu Sect, because as a local, he knew that his Qingniu Sect was about to be disbanded.


    Fortunately, the emperor pays off!


    Now that Yi Feng is added, and some relatives and friends are gathered together, his Qingniu Sect should be just enough to face this sect assessment.


    However, I must not let this kid in front of me know about the embarrassment of my Qingniu Sect, otherwise what should I do if I run away?


    You must know that he also coaxed a few a while ago, but he ran away as soon as he entered the sect.

 Chapter 425： The mighty Zhu Shiguang

    Therefore, Zhu Shiguang quickly suppressed the excitement in his heart and showed a calm appearance.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back to the sect!"


    He straightened his chest, stroked his beard, and said immortally.


    "Are we going back to the sect like this?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    "Well, what else?"


    Zhu Shiguang was stunned.


    "Isn''t it flying back? I saw that the disciples of other sects were brought back by the people in the sect." Yi Feng said.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "Dang, of course, as a disciple of my Qingniu Sect, you must be treated the same as other sects."


    Zhu Shiguang said proudly, then grabbed Yi Feng''s shoulder with one hand, glared fiercely on the ground, and staggered into the sky.


    Yi Feng followed Zhu Shiguang into the sky and flew towards the Qingniu Sect, a hundred miles away.


    "Hey, Sect Master, why is it shaking a bit?" Yi Feng couldn''t help asking in the sky.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "Bumpy airflow, normal, normal."


    Zhu Shiguang explained embarrassingly, wiping the cold sweat on his head with difficulty.


    "Oh, then let''s speed up, it''s getting late." Yi Feng continued.


    "There''s no need for that... is it?"


    Zhu Shiguang said with an ugly face.


    "This is indeed a bit slow. Besides, I also want to quickly visit our sect." Yi Feng said.


    "Uh."


    Zhu Shiguang was sweating coldly.


    He also wanted to go faster, but his strength did not allow it!


    You must know that although the Martial Spirit Realm can fly in the sky, he has just broken through the Martial Spirit, and the realm is not solid, it is a bit difficult for him to fly, let alone carrying a Yi Feng in his hand.


    So he had to say: "Actually, this Sect Master is afraid that you can''t stand the bumps. After all, the speed is fast, but it is very scary."


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid."


    Yi Feng said quickly.


    Zhu Shiguang couldn''t help but twitch.


    With a black face, he gritted his teeth, and his legs glared fiercely in the air.


    In this way, the speed of the two of them finally accelerated a little.


    An hour has passed, and the two have already flown more than fifty miles.


    But at this time, Yi Feng noticed something was wrong. The two of them were like a bird with broken wings.


    Yi Feng wanted to ask what was going on, but Zhu Shiguang blushed and didn''t say a word.


    "what!"


    Finally, the two people who were up and down suddenly fell into the woods with Yi Feng shouting.


    This time, Yi Feng was frightened enough.


    But what moved him was that at the moment when he fell down, the little old man used his body to protect him tightly and didn''t let him get hurt in the slightest.


    "Sect Master, how are you? What''s going on here? How can you fly and fall down?" Yi Feng quickly got up and looked at Zhu Shiguang, who was under him, and asked quickly.


    Zhu Shiguang was foaming from his mouth, blushing and hesitating. His eyes rolled for a long time before he became impatient, and suddenly said incomprehensibly, "Shh, don''t talk."


    Yi Feng was startled and asked in a low voice, "Sect Master, what''s going on?"


    "Someone attacked me just now."


    Zhu Shiguang said solemnly.


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes widened, and he quickly turned his vigilant gaze around.


    "You can''t see them, they use space, I know about space attack, right?" Zhu Shiguang said solemnly.


    Yi Feng was at a loss.


    "You don''t know and don''t blame you. In short, this is a very advanced technique. It can kill people invisibly. Three masters of the same level used space to sneak attack on me. I flew with you while fighting against them."


    "But don''t worry, although I fell with you, I also used monstrous means to kill the three of them."


    Zhu Shiguang said while lying on the ground panting.


    "I see."


    "The sect master is really powerful, master!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but admire.


    "low profile."


    Zhu Shiguang pressed his palm and said, "But this matter is very important, you must not say it."


    "Oh chicken 8K!"


    Yi Feng raised an Ok gesture.


    "What?"


    Zhu Shiguang looked at Yi Feng blankly.


    "clear!"


    Yi Feng put away his gestures and added again.


    "Well, go and rest next to me, this sect master will take a good breath, and then take you on the road again." Zhu Shiguang instructed.


    "OK."


    Yi Feng nodded quickly and stepped aside.


    Seeing this, Zhu Shiguang breathed a sigh of relief, lying on the spot and breathing heavily.


    In my heart, I was secretly glad that I reacted quickly and didn''t get caught in front of this kid.


    After resting for a long time, Zhu Shiguang took a pill that was about to go mouldy, and took Yi Feng back on the journey.


    After another hour, he finally rushed back to the Qingniu Sect.


    "Look, this is my Qingniu Sect."


    Zhu Shiguang introduced to Yi Feng while breathing heavily.


    "Oh."


    "quite splendid."


    Yi Feng tacitly praised.


    To be honest, Yi Feng was a little disappointed with this Qingniu Sect.


    There are only two or three large and small buildings, and the only large performance field in the middle is still full of potholes.


    But Yi Feng didn''t care.


    Maybe this sect is very low-key, after all, the seemingly skinny Zhu Shiguang next to him is very powerful.


    Using space to fight against three, and while flying with him, he killed three people with his bare hands.


    "Master, you are back."


    At this moment, a sweet-looking girl with pigtails made a voice.


    She has a pretty face and smiles, and she looks cute but has a cheerful personality. Seeing her, she seems to be in a much better mood.


    "Oh, it''s Xiao Wu, you came just in time, this is the junior brother who has just entered the sect, you take him to have a good tour in the sect, and take him to find a place to live by the way." Zhu Shiguang instructed.


    "Okay Master."


    Xiao Wu readily agreed, then walked in front of Yi Feng, weighed her toes, and said with a smile, "My name is Yun Wu, nice to meet you."


    "Senior Sister Yun Wu, hello, I''m Yi Feng, please take care of me in the future." Yi Feng also said with a smile.


    After a simple greeting, Yun Wu and Yi Feng turned around in the Qingniu Sect.


    within a courtyard.


    Wu Tao sat cross-legged on the bed.


    At his feet, there was half a room of talisman papers, and in addition, there were a lot of storage rings.


    "Some of the 100 million clones I released died prematurely, and I don''t know if that person moved his hand to track me."


    "But whether it''s that person''s hand or not, you still have to be cautious, so let''s go out with a billion clones!"


    After speaking, he quickly cast his handprint.


    Immediately, the talisman paper at his feet quickly burst into light, disappearing one by one at a fast speed.


    After a long, long time...


    The Xianjiang Continent has increased by one billion people out of thin air!

 Chapter 426： you are a devil

    After one billion talisman papers were sent to various places in Xianjiang Continent through the void, the young man sitting on the bed breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m Wu Changan, no, I''m Wu Tao now."


    "My Wu Tao''s 1.1 billion clones have been placed on this continent. Each of them has my breath, and the bloodlines are exactly the same as mine. Who can tell the difference?"


    "Even if that man''s hands and eyes are chasing me, he can kill one of me, and he can kill 1.1 billion of me?"


    "And my real body is hidden in a small sect hidden in the barren land of Beihai. I hide my name as a handyman disciple of the outer sect. How can I ask, who can find me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Thinking of this foolproof layout, for a time, even a cautious person like Wu Changan couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, Yun Wu''s shout came from outside.


    "Junior Brother Wu Tao, a new junior brother came in the sect, and will arrange to live with you."


    "no problem."


    Wu Tao responded and stood up to greet him.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he was caught off guard and bumped into the two who came in.


    Wu Changan looked up.


    stunned.


    The smile on his face instantly solidified.


    Yi Feng''s devilish face suddenly enlarged in his pupils.


    hiss!


    This sight made Wu Changan''s soul fly away, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    this person¡­¡­


    this person¡­¡­


    How did this man get here?


    As fear spread to Wu Chang''an, the strong sense of crisis made his pores expand.


    However, when Wu Changan was still, Yi Feng walked towards him with a smile on his face.


    Palm stretched out.


    "Brother Wu Tao, hello."


    This smile made Wu Changan''s scalp tingle.


    This smile.


    So hideous, so hideous.


    It seems to be telling him, you can''t escape my palm.


    Yes!


    This man is simply too scary.


    He could never have imagined that he spread 1.1 billion blindfolds and was seen through by this person at a glance, and he also found his true body accurately across millions of miles.


    Such terrifying strength simply surpassed Wu Changan''s imagination.


    "How to do how to do?"


    Wu Changan rolled his eyes.


    It is impossible to break through the encirclement frontally. It seems that the only way to leave is through the previously buried teleportation array.


    Think of this.


    Wu Changan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, in addition to the 1.1 billion avatars, he did not have other layouts.


    As early as when he entered the Qingniu Sect, he had set up a teleportation formation in this courtyard to prevent this from happening.


    And now it seems that this teleportation array comes in handy.


    Can''t help but.


    He will intentionally or unintentionally look at a small flower pot placed next to the door.


    good.


    This small flower pot is the teleportation array he arranged.


    As long as he gets close to the activation, he can be teleported away in an instant.


    What is even more incredible is that his teleportation array is a one-time use, as long as it is activated, it will immediately self-destruct.


    In this way, after he teleported away, it was impossible for Yi Feng to follow the teleportation formation.


    "boom!"


    But at this moment, a sudden voice came from the side.


    This voice fell in Wu Changan''s ears, and it was so sweet.


    Gah!


    Wu Changan trembled all over, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart, and he suddenly looked over.


    Immediately, he discovered that the flowerpot he used as his trump card...


    fall down.


    Accompanied by an imperceptible golden light flickering, the teleportation array was activated, and only a mosquito that just flew by was teleported away.


    The next order, the teleportation array has been extinguished.


    destroyed.


    "Ah."


    "I''m so sorry, I bumped into it by accident."


    Yi Feng hurriedly lifted the flowerpot and said embarrassedly, "Fortunately, it''s fortunate that the flowerpot is not broken."


    However.


    Wu Changan was about to cry.


    The whole body of fear has spread to the forehead.


    For the first time in so many years, he felt that the death crisis had reached 100%.


    demon.


    This is simply a devil.


    "Hey, I still have something to do, so I won''t go in. They''re all from the same sect. You should cultivate and cultivate your relationship." Yun Wu instructed from the side.


    "Okay, Senior Sister Yun Wu, go ahead and do your work. I will cultivate a relationship with Brother Wu Tao." Yi Feng said with a smile.


    These words fell in Wu Changan''s ears, making his teeth cluck.


    Who wants to develop a relationship with you!


    He couldn''t help roaring inwardly.


    Sweat fell from his forehead uncontrollably.


    No.


    I can''t give up.


    I have managed to live in this world for more than 20 years, and after another ten thousand years, I will be invincible in the world, and I absolutely cannot give up like this.


    Since this person didn''t kill me the first time, for whatever reason, it will be my chance.


    Furthermore.


    I am not without layout elsewhere.


    As long as I take any opportunity, I can escape from here.


    Thinking of this, Wu Changan calmed down a little.


    "Oh, brother Wu Tao can actually play chess."


    At this moment, Yi Feng found an endgame chess set on the stone table next to the door.


    heard.


    Wu Changan, who had just calmed down a bit, glared at his eyes.


    here.


    Found him again?


    Just when he was praying that Yi Feng didn''t see anything wrong at all, Yi Feng moved one of the chess pieces with a move of his hand.


    "It''s not an endgame, you see, it''s not a game," Yi Feng said with a smile.


    I am extremely proud of myself for breaking the game in an instant.


    Wu Changan slumped on the ground.

 Chapter 427： we are a kind of people

    This endgame.


    Arguably his most shrewd layout.


    In this chess game, he arranged countless formations, and by moving any chess piece, the formation could be activated, allowing him to save his life.


    but.


    Everything in the world has flaws.


    The same goes for his game, where only one specific piece can ruin the whole game.


    And this is an endgame, and only by seeing through the real chess path can you find that particular piece.


    And people who can see through the game of chess, I am afraid that there are not many people in the entire Xianjiang Continent.


    However.


    Yi Feng at the moment.


    But in an instant, he found the game-breaking chess, broke the endgame, and at the same time destroyed Wu Changan''s entire chessboard layout.


    Yes.


    All of Wu Changan''s layouts, from the first 1.1 billion avatars, to the teleportation formation of the flowerpot at the door, to this broken chess game, were all seen through by Yi Feng.


    All of Wu Changan''s cards were pierced like tissue paper in front of Yi Feng.


    Wu Changan''s face was ashen.


    He only now understands why this man didn''t kill him.


    I am afraid that this is to play him with applause, make him fear, make him despair, make all his means fall short, and slowly torture him.


    At this time, Yi Feng activated the system to test all the people in the sect.


    Actually everyone is too lazy to test.


    Of course, there is only one exception.


    That is Wu Changan in front of him.


    According to the test, Wu Changan is an ordinary qualification, and what does the ordinary qualification represent?


    are mortals.


    In other words, the Wu Changan in front of him was a mortal who couldn''t cultivate just like him.


    Yes.


    Yi Feng came to a conclusion.


    Those the system is too lazy to detect are all practitioners he cannot afford to offend, while those that can be detected should be mortals.


    So if you''re too lazy to test, don''t mess with it.


    If you can detect it, do it with confidence.


    Seeing that Wu Changan had been stunned, and looked a little afraid of him, Yi Feng understood.


    It is estimated that Wu Changan thought he was a cultivator and would bully him if he lived together, so he seemed so afraid.


    Rather, he thought more.


    "Brother Wu Tao, you don''t have to be afraid, we are actually the same kind of people." Yi Feng said meaningfully.


    "A class of people?"


    Wu Changan''s body trembled.


    What does he mean by this?


    "Give you a gift." Yi Feng took out a sculpture from his arms and handed it to Wu Changan.


    And this sculpture is the most satisfying of all his sculptures.


    The reason why it was given to Wu Changan was because Yi Feng knew that as a newcomer, he needed to have a good relationship with his roommates. Besides, two mortals in this kind of sect needed a group to keep warm.


    Wu Changan didn''t know what the devil in front of him meant, so he subconsciously took the sculpture from Yi Feng.


    However, I don''t know if I don''t see it, I was startled when I saw it.


    "O... Ultraman?"


    With a dry mouth, he recognized what the statue was at a glance, and his eyes were about to pop out.


    Why.


    Why can we see the sculpture of Ultraman in this other world?


    suddenly.


    He suddenly remembered what Yi Feng said just now...


    "We are one kind of people."


    Gah!


    Thinking of this, Wu Changan trembled violently.


    That is to say.


    The demon in front of him came from the same place as him?


    Knowing this news, Wu Changan didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Maybe in the past, he would meet fellow villagers, tears welling up in both eyes, but due to the strength of this person, he could not burst into tears.


    Moreover, he still can''t guess the real purpose of this person.


    did not kill him.


    But he ran over and told him with his actions that you, Wu Changan, can''t escape my palm, and all means are bubbles in my eyes.


    After giving him a dismount, he told him that the two came from the same place, and gave him an Ultraman full of powerful breath.


    Wu Changan was in chaos.


    Guessing and guessing, but also did not speculate on Yi Feng''s mind.


    But to his relief, his life should not be in danger now.


    As for continuing to escape, Wu Changan made a mental assessment and found that the mortality rate of escaping in front of him by Yi Feng''s method was 100%.


    So, there may still be a chance to wait and see.


    "It seems that the next step is to take a step by step."


    Wu Changan let out a sigh of relief and silently followed Yi Feng into the room.


    back together.


    The four sect masters looked at the information in their hands, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "Ye Neng Ye Yi''s father and daughter destroyed a mysterious organization."


    "Ye Neng fought alone and killed three men in black. These three men in black are all Martial Emperors."


    "Ye Yi, the daughter of Ye Neng, obtained an ancient inheritance in Beihai, and her strength has improved again."


    "According to some guesses, the father and daughter of the Ye family have broken through the realm of immortals and become immortals."


    "The Ye family has become the most powerful force in the North Sea."


    "Snapped!"


    After reading the news, the four sect masters slammed the table and stood up abruptly.


    "This night energy, which was a realm lower than us before, why is it so strong now?"


    "In my opinion, it must have been instructed by the senior in Guantang City, otherwise it would be impossible to break through so many realms in such a short period of time."


    "That''s right, Ye Neng, the dog said, had agreed to find senior together, but he was eating alone. I would definitely not be able to spare him when I saw it."


    "Hmph, I can''t spare him, have you hit him with half a finger now?"


    Hearing this, several people sat down embarrassedly.


    Yes.


    Now that he meets Ye Neng, the four of them might not be able to hit his finger.


    "no."


    At this moment, Li Canghai stood up abruptly and said firmly, "No matter what, I will find that senior."


    "Yes, we must find that senior, why can Ye get the chance, we can''t." Liu Guyi also spoke.


    "Okay, let''s work together and act together."


    For a time, several people made up their minds, and their hearts were full of firmness.


    Finally: mention the system detection settings, I am afraid that some people will not understand, after the system is upgraded, the garbage below the immortals will not bother to detect, and the results above the immortals will be detected, and the low-level immortals are super garbage.

 Chapter 428： we have a good relationship

    "rub!"


    At this moment, a strong aura emerged from the hall where the four gathered.


    Feeling this breath, everyone suddenly turned their eyes to Jian Hengtian, who was beside him.


    "Jian Hengtian, you..."


    Liu Guyi suddenly stood up and stared at Jian Hengtian.


    "You actually, you actually want to break through again, what''s going on?"


    Li Canghai also had an incredible expression on his face.


    "Didn''t you just break through a few days ago? Did you press it down a few days ago?"


    Yun Tiantian said in surprise, but in a blink of an eye he realized something was wrong and exclaimed: "You broke through eight lives a few days ago, and now your breath is about to break through nine lives!"


    "Gah!"


    As soon as Yun Tianlong said this, the atmosphere in the hall almost exploded, three pairs of eyes stared at Jian Hengtian, his scalp tingling.


    Jian Hengtian''s face was ugly.


    The secret sound is not good, and the realm can''t be suppressed again.


    "Uh... Hehe, yes, it''s about to break through the nine lives." He said with an embarrassed expression, and some did not dare to meet the eyes of the three.


    If they were to know that Jian Hengtian knew that he had the chance to eat alone, the three of them might violently beat him.


    "You actually broke through the Nine Lives again, what the **** is going on with you?"


    "Yes, in just a few days, you have made breakthroughs one after another. What are you hiding from us?"


    "You said that you are a genius that comes out every ten thousand years. You are a half-cut old thing, how can you break through the first level in a few days, tell me, what is going on?"


    The three of them stared at Jian Hengtianpo, and the voices of questioning came out frequently. The appearance of the sword was drawn and crossed, and the sword Hengtian would face each other without saying a word.


    "Didn''t I say that, I have the inheritance of my ancestor, the Sword Emperor, of my Jianzhai."


    Jian Hengtian rolled his eyes and explained quickly.


    "Hmph, your ancestors are only ten-life Martial Emperors, at best they are personal immortals. His inheritance is so powerful that it took you hundreds of years from six to seven lives. In just a few days, Breaking through from seven Martial Emperors to Nine Life Martial Emperors?" Liu Guyi said **** for tat.


    "Yes, don''t make us fools."


    Yun Tianlong spoke from the side.


    "Hey, although he is indeed a human immortal, don''t you look at how many years he has been promoted to a human immortal?"


    Jian Hengtian rolled his eyes and brazenly boasted: "That is, when the path of the immortal was cut off, it restricted him as a peerless genius, otherwise he would have been a heavenly immortal or even a golden immortal."


    Hearing this, the three looked at each other.


    "It is indeed possible. After all, the Sword Emperor was called my first genius in the North Sea for 100,000 years." Yun Tianlong guessed.


    Yun Tianlong said so, and made them nod.


    Indeed.


    Jian Hengtian has always been with them, there is nothing they don''t know.


    He made breakthroughs like this one after another, and I''m afraid this is the only way to make sense.


    "I misunderstood you."


    "Congratulations, let''s break through quickly."


    "Yeah, break through quickly, you will be the strongest in the future, what can you help us with?"


    The three of them changed their attitudes one after another, and the voice of congratulations came from Chao Jian Hengtian.


    But in his tone, there was a strong sourness and jealousy.


    Why, there is no such a powerful ancestor in our sect.


    hate it!


    this day.


    A streamer streaked across the sky.


    Zhu Shiguang descended from the sky in style and came to the courtyard of Yi Feng and the others.


    Now his Qingniu Sect, together with these two mortals, is just enough for a hundred people, enough for him to handle the sect number assessment in a month.


    It was also thanks to his dignified sect master who went down the mountain in person and squatted in Baier City to coax in two Tie Hanhan who didn''t seem to be locals!


    but.


    Before the sect assessment, be sure to appease these two mortals, and absolutely cannot let them run away.


    No, Sect Master Zhu came to offer condolences in person today.


    When Zhu Shiguang landed, Xiao Wu ran out and shouted with a smile, "I have seen Master."


    "Xiao Wu, why are you here?" Zhu Shiguang asked in a deep voice, standing with his hands behind his back.


    "Master Qi, I''m learning to play chess with Junior Brother Yi Feng." Xiao Wu said happily, "Junior Brother Yi Feng is really good at playing chess."


    "Good."


    Zhu Shiguang smiled, which could help him keep these two mortals better.


    Zhu Shiguang walked into the small courtyard with his hands behind his back.


    "metropolitan."


    Yi Feng stood up and arched his hands.


    "kindness."


    Zhu Shiguang waved his hand and said solemnly, "How''s it going to live here?"


    "pretty good."


    Yi Feng smiled.


    "Well, that''s fine, but the whole sect is just the two of you mortals. You two need to have a good relationship." Zhu Shiguang explained majestic.


    "Please rest assured, Sect Master, the two of us have a good relationship." Yi Feng looked at Wu Chang''an, who was beside him, and asked with a smile, "Right, Brother Wu Tao?"


    Seeing this, Wu Changan, who was sitting on the bed and sitting in the corner, shuddered, and quickly turned his head in response.


    "Yes, yes, we are fine."


    But after saying this, he was about to cry.


    Staying with Yi Feng day and night these days, he is going crazy.


    The pressure of death is shrouded in every moment, which consumes a lot of his mind. At this moment, his face is pale and his hair is messy.

 Chapter 429： I brought you an elixir

    "Well, it''s fine."


    Zhu Shiguang stood with his hands behind his back, and his every move carried an air of majesty.


    Then he said earnestly to the two of them: "Although you are only handymen disciples, don''t be discouraged."


    "You must have a calm and down-to-earth heart, and don''t rush to say that after you enter the sect, you want to cultivate to what realm. You must take it one step at a time and take it slow."


    "In short, there is no rush."


    "Especially you, new here, have you heard."


    Saying that, he turned his eyes to Yi Feng.


    "OK."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    "kindness!"


    Zhu Shiguang nodded in satisfaction and said, "But don''t worry, since you have gone up the mountain, I will definitely let you learn your skills."


    "Even if the talent is not good, my Qingniu Sect can easily break this tradition. After all, my Qingniu sect has a long tradition and profound heritage."


    Having said this, Zhu Shiguang waved his hand.


    "I think back then, my ancestor of the Qingniu Sect was a master of King Wu!"


    "That''s a famous existence for hundreds of miles around."


    "Although he has fallen today, he has left a lot of resources and countless inheritances to my Qingniu Sect."


    "As long as you calm down and cultivate well, these great inheritances in the future may fall on your heads."


    After speaking, Zhu Shiguang showed a satisfied smile while looking at the nodding people, secretly thinking that these two mortals would not run away under the chicken soup of his soul.


    "kindness!"


    "This Sect Master will leave first."


    Zhu Shiguang walked out of the door with his hands behind his back, looking at Yi Feng and others who were sent out the door, and a majestic voice came out again.


    "Cultivating well, sooner or later, you will be able to reach my realm, flying in the sky and escaping the ground, turning the clouds over the rain, it is not a dream."


    After speaking, Zhu Shiguang stepped on the ground suddenly, and his body suddenly rose into the air.


    With the breeze blowing, a long white hair fluttered in the wind, and the green robe on his body also blew hunting, and the air he stepped on with his feet flew away from the small courtyard like an immortal.


    However.


    Not long after it flew out, it accidentally hung on a tree.


    Under the pull, half of the buttocks were exposed.


    "It''s sloppy, it''s sloppy, and it''s better to dress up than to look at the road!"


    "Huh, fortunately no one saw it."


    Zhu Shiguang looked around carefully, and he was relieved when he saw that there was no one around.


    After a while, Zhu Shiguang flew up again.


    But on the tree, a torn pants were left, floating in the wind...


    That''s it.


    Yi Feng lived peacefully in the Qingniu Sect.


    Although he was a handyman disciple, he was lucky that he didn''t have much to do. Apart from not learning anything, Yi Feng had a leisurely life.


    However, compared to Yi Feng''s leisure time, Wu Changan was worried every day.


    He really couldn''t understand what this guy wanted to do, but he was still a mortal in this small sect.


    However, Wu Changan didn''t dare to say it, didn''t dare to ask, and didn''t dare to pick on it, he only dared to cooperate.


    As for escaping...


    Since that day, he used the last means to refine a teleportation talisman, and just as he was about to teleport away, he was snatched by Yi Feng, wiped his nose, and wiped out a hole to destroy the teleportation talisman. No matter what, he couldn''t escape from this person''s palm.


    So far, he has completely dispelled the idea of ??running away.


    Therefore, Yi Feng can do whatever he wants, and keep a respectful attitude in front of Yi Feng at any time.


    On the other hand, Yi Feng, who was looking at Wu Changan, couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    This guy is so afraid of himself, I guess he thinks he has a cultivation base, right?


    It should be.


    This inevitably made Yi Feng feel a wave of awe.


    so good.


    This kind of reverence is completely different from the politeness of the old men and ladies in Pingjiang City!


    "Brother Yi Feng, I''ll bring you something delicious."


    At this time, Xiao Wu trotted over, took out two chicken legs from her arms, handed one to Yi Feng and the other to Wu Changan.


    "You''re too polite, aren''t you?" Yi Feng took the chicken leg embarrassedly and said at the same time, "Also, you are my senior sister, and you keep calling me brother, which is not very good."


    "Brother Yi Feng taught me to play chess, teach me to carve, and teach me to write. Of course I want to give you something delicious."


    Xiao Wu said with a smile, and danced around in a circle, as if showing off her new dress today.


    "As for the name... It''s because you''re obviously older than me, and it''s awkward to call your junior brother, so it''s better to call it Brother Yi Feng."


    As she said that, she turned her eyes to Wu Tao, who was on the side, and asked with a smile, "Are you right, Junior Brother Wu Tao."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "you''re right."


    Wu Tao twitched his lips and nodded awkwardly.


    "Alright alright."


    Yi Feng really couldn''t refuse this little girl.


    But this girl is quite likeable, looking for him every day and bringing him something to eat every day.


    "Brother Yi Feng, come here quickly."


    At this time, Xiao Wu Cheng Wu Changan entered the room, she quickly waved to Yi Feng, her quiet appearance was full of funny.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yi Feng walked over curiously.


    "I got an elixir from the master. Didn''t you say that you have no talent? If you eat this elixir, you may be able to cultivate."


    "But I only have one. You must not let Junior Brother Wu Tao know, otherwise he will feel uncomfortable."


    As she said that, she opened her big eyes to the surroundings, and seeing that there was no one around, she secretly stuffed it into Yi Feng''s hands.

 Chapter 430： Im such a piece of shit

    "How can this work? You finally got a pill, how can you give it to me?"


    "And you are just a martial artist yourself, this medicine pill is even more important to you."


    Yi Feng directly rejected Yun Wu.


    This little girl''s strength is weak, but it is the cultivation of a third-level warrior, and even a mortal like him is no match for it.


    However, she gave him the only pill.


    This moved Yi Feng''s heart, and at the same time he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Oh, Brother Yi Feng, why are you being polite to me!"


    Xiao Wu pouted and said forcefully, "For me, cultivation is not important at all, the key is to be happy."


    This girl''s innocent appearance really left Yi Feng speechless.


    It''s no wonder that this girl usually wanders around and doesn''t see any practice. It turns out that she doesn''t want to practice at all.


    Yi Feng had no choice but to accept the pill.


    "Hurry up and eat it."


    Xiao Wu said with her big eyes flashing.


    "good."


    Now that he has accepted it, Yi Feng does not intend to be polite.


    After all, he also had some expectations.


    If you take this medicine pill, will you be able to practice?


    Even if you can only practice a little, it is a good start.


    Immediately.


    He swallowed it.


    "Is it tasty?"


    Xiao Wu asked with wide eyes.


    Looking at Xiao Wu''s expectant gaze, Yi Feng nodded firmly and said, "It''s delicious."


    But in the dark, his face was full of bitterness.


    This thing is even worse than his family''s dog food.


    He just said that because he couldn''t bear to disappoint Xiao Wu.


    "Then sit down quickly and feel the medicinal power in the medicine pill, it may be of great benefit to you." Xiao Wu said quickly.


    "good."


    Yi Feng nodded impatiently, then sat down.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and made a gesture.


    Soon, Yi Feng entered a calm posture.


    But half an hour passed.


    Yi Feng''s **** was numb, and he didn''t feel anything.


    "Ugh!"


    "Looks like I''m really a piece of shit!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but sighed. Even the medicinal pills had no effect on him. It was really a waste. He couldn''t help shaking his head in despair.


    However.


    Wu Changan, who had just come out of the room, heard Yi Feng''s words and fell unprepared.


    "Brother Yi Feng, don''t be discouraged, it''s no big deal." Seeing this, Xiao Wu comforted her softly.


    "You are alive and well."


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but smile.


    This heartless little girl is really lovable.


    "By the way, I plan to go home. Brother Yi Feng, will you go back to have a meal with me?" Xiao Wu said softly.


    "OK!"


    It happened that there was nothing to do except sweeping the floor, and it was about to fade out, so Yi Feng agreed directly.


    "Brother Wu Tao, will you go too?"


    Xiao Wu turned her gaze to Wu Tao, who was beside her.


    Wu Tao looked nervously at Yi Feng.


    "Let''s go together, Brother Wu Tao." Yi Feng said with a smile.


    Yi Feng''s stressful smile made Wu Tao dare not refuse at all, and hurriedly agreed.


    The three quickly left the Qingniu Sect.


    "Xiao Wu, where is your home?" Yi Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s in Bai''er City." Xiao Wu said bouncing, obviously excited to be able to go home.


    "More than a hundred miles away, that''s quite a distance."


    Yi Feng frowned.


    Telling him to walk more than a hundred miles would be better than killing him.


    "Actually, I have a mount that can get us to Baier City very quickly, but you can''t tell me about this mount of mine!"


    Yi Feng thought about it for a while, and decided to release it slowly.


    After all, Xiao Wu is an innocent and cute girl, and she won''t hurt anyone''s heart at all.


    As for Wu Tao, after being in contact with him for so long, he was afraid that he would die. At first glance, he was an honest person, so there would be no problem.


    "Oh?"


    "Really?"


    "Then Brother Yi Feng, get it out quickly, I want to see it." Xiao Wu said expectantly.


    Yi Feng smiled.


    Then the palm moved, and a huge snail appeared out of thin air.


    "Wow."


    "What a cute snail."


    Seeing this snail, Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up, and she rushed towards it slowly, looking at it carefully.


    "It''s really cute."


    "How can you be so cute?"


    Touching her head slowly, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but say.


    She slowly seemed to enjoy Xiao Wu''s stroking, her head rubbed against her palm.


    "Brother Yi Feng, look at La, it seems to like me very much." Xiao Wu said excitedly with her eyes open.


    "Of course I like you, you can climb up quickly."


    Yi Feng smiled.


    When Xiao Wu climbed up slowly on her back, Yi Feng also climbed up, and then looked at Wu Tao who was beside her.


    But found Wu Tao sitting on the ground, holding a tree trembling.


    "Ugh."


    "Mortals are mortals. I''m afraid I have never seen such a big snail."


    Yi Feng couldn''t help sighing, and hurriedly shouted, "Brother Wu Tao, don''t be afraid, sit up quickly."


    "I, I, I... I still don''t want it..."


    Wu Tao''s calf trembled.


    As soon as the snail came out, he faintly sensed the horror of the snail. If he did something to himself, the risk of death would probably be 10,000 percent.


    And he also recognized that the thing that obscured the North Sea a few days ago was this thing!


    "It''s okay, just come up."


    Yi Feng comforted.


    "Okay, okay."


    Wu Tao didn''t dare to refuse Yi Feng, and tremblingly climbed up slowly on his back.


    Slowly squirming, rushing towards Baier City at a speed of forty or fifty yards, talking and laughing along the way.


    After more than an hour, they arrived at the gate of Baier City.


    "Daughter, look, it''s a senior."


    At this moment, two streams of light swept across the sky, and the man headed by him let out an excited voice.


    "Really senior."


    "Quick, go say hello."


    The two hurriedly fell to the ground. They were the Ye Neng father and daughter who were in the limelight now.


    "I have seen Mr.


    The two restrained their breath and greeted Yi Feng.


    "Oh, it''s you, what a coincidence."


    Yi Feng said with a smile, but also did not expect to meet the father and daughter here.


    "Where are you going, sir?" Ye Neng asked respectfully.


    "I''m going to a friend''s house for a potluck."


    Yi Feng smiled and then introduced Wu Changan and Xiao Wu to them.


    "I''ve seen Little Wu Girl, I''ve seen Wu Gongzi." Seeing Yi Feng''s friend, Ye Neng greeted them politely.


    Feeling Wu Chang''an''s incomprehensible aura, Ye Neng and the two couldn''t help but sigh, and sure enough, none of the people following the husband were ordinary people.


    "Yeah, what a beautiful elder sister." At this time, Xiao Wu saw Ye Yi and said happily, "Sister and the others are going to my house for dinner, do you want to come together?"


    "Uh, this..."


    Ye Yi''s father and daughter were about to move.


    However, Yi Feng did not speak, and they did not dare to agree at all, so they looked at Yi Feng.


    "Xiao Wu said so, let''s go together, there are so many people." Yi Feng smiled.


    "Good good."


    Ye Yi''s father and daughter burst into laughter.

 Chapter 431： Follow the night energy and watch it change

    Yun Wu is an ordinary family, her parents are doing a small business in Baier City.


    They are all people who are very easy to deal with. When they know that Yi Feng and others are friends of Yun Wu, they are very polite.


    "You sit here, I''ll cook for you right away." Mica smiled, put down her work and started cooking.


    "Auntie, you''re welcome." Yi Feng got up quickly and asked, "Auntie, if you need any help, I''ll help you."


    "You child, why are you so polite, how embarrassing." Mica hurriedly laughed.


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you wash the vegetables." Yi Feng immediately started to help.


    He likes it because of the joyous feeling of having a dinner together, and he can''t just eat, he has to have a sense of participation.


    "This gentleman has really returned to his original state!"


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to learn this kind of state of mind in our lifetime."


    Seeing this appearance, Ye Neng, who was beside him, taught his daughter Ye Yi a lesson.


    "Yeah, who would have thought that the person picking vegetables there is a superpower who can make Beihai tremble with a stomping!"


    "Sir, with his status, he is approachable, and he does everything by himself. It is a blessing for three lives to know him." Ye Yi looked at Yi Feng with a frenzy on his face.


    "What are you still doing, let''s hurry up and help!"


    Ye Neng shouted.


    So the father and daughter quickly looked for work to do.


    As for Wu Changan, as early as when Yi Feng was washing vegetables, a fire was set aside.


    Under the laughter of mica, the small courtyard was full of fun and busy.


    "Lao Ye, bring that dish to my aunt to fry."


    "okay."


    "Sir, this is the spinach I just washed."


    "Give it to Auntie."


    "By the way, Lao Ye, go and help Brother Wu Tao bring some firewood."


    "Go right away."


    After a lot of busywork, one by one, the delicious meals were brought to the table.


    The Ye Neng father and daughter wiped their sweat and said contentedly, "This feels so good!"


    "Yeah, I''ve never felt this way in my life."


    "I feel like I''m in a higher mood."


    "Me too, I have some understanding of cultivation in my heart, and this improvement is even more important than the improvement in cultivation."


    "Yes, after this time, the improvement of our realm in the future will be smooth sailing!"


    The crowd sat at the table.


    Looking at the delicious food, Yi Feng couldn''t help but ask, "Does Auntie have any wine?"


    "I''m really sorry that there is no wine in this house." Mica said apologetically.


    However, Ye Neng on the side raised his palm diligently and said, "It''s okay, I''ll go buy it."


    After speaking, he put down his chopsticks and ran out of the door.


    For him, everything he experiences here is an improvement to his state of mind!


    Sky.


    Four figures glanced at Baier City.


    "This sea of ??people is vast, we don''t have any news about that senior, how can we find someone!" Liu Guyi said with a sullen face.


    heard.


    The others also sighed heavily.


    However, at this moment, Jian Hengtian exclaimed, "Look, who is that?"


    Everyone looked at them, and their eyes suddenly stared.


    "It''s that old man from Ye Neng!"


    "What is this guy doing?"


    Under the watchful eyes of the four, Ye Neng made a few jugs of wine in a certain pub, and trotted back with the jug in his hands.


    This scene.


    Liu Gu was stunned to see the four of them.


    A dignified Martial Emperor with ten lives, who has become a master of immortals, actually went to the mortal market to drink?


    Especially the appearance of the trot, like Shijin Xiaosi, there is no such thing as an expert at all.


    "This guy, it''s not normal!"


    "Yeah, what the **** is going on!"


    "Go, go over and ask what the **** this guy is up to."


    The four flew out and stopped in front of Ye Neng after landing.


    "Patriarch Ye, long time no see."


    The four laughed meaningfully.


    "Is it the four of you?"


    Ye Neng glanced at them, walked around them with a jug and said, "I don''t have time to deal with you guys, sir is still waiting for me."


    "gentlemen?"


    Ye Neng''s words immediately made the four of them stare, and asked excitedly, "But that senior?"


    Ye Neng covered his mouth, and immediately knew that he had missed his mouth, waved his hand impatiently, and said, "You can''t be so wide, do what you love."


    After that, Ye Neng ignored them at all and trotted away.


    "This old bastard, still pretending, must be with that senior."


    "Yes, otherwise, with his current cultivation, who would dare to let him drink, and who would dare to let him call Mr.


    "Then what do we do?"


    "Since Ye Neng, the old man, wants to eat alone, and doesn''t want us to find that senior, then we will stare at Ye Neng. In this way, it is natural to know who that senior is."


    "good idea."


    The four responded excitedly and used various concealment methods to hide in the void, observing Ye Neng''s movements.

 Chapter 432： come out come out

    "He went into that little shop."


    "Is that master in this shop?"


    "Don''t worry, just wait and see."


    "Yes, hold your breath, anyway, we can just stare at this old man Ye Neng, and sooner or later we will find out."


    The four looked at each other, and then quietly sneaked in.


    When entering the door, Ye Neng''s eyes twitched slightly, and then he glanced at Yi Feng, who was chatting and laughing.


    "Sir, I don''t think the four of them will be in his eyes."


    "Since it doesn''t matter to Mr., then I should not make up my own mind."


    Thinking like this, he sat down with the jug in his arms.


    "Sir, here comes the wine."


    "Well, it seems good, very good."


    Yi Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Neng was extremely excited after receiving the praise from Yi Feng.


    A group of people started eating happily.


    Homely bland rice is not unusual, the small wine and small meat have been eaten in half an hour.


    "By the way, brother Yi Feng is not only my classmate, he is also half my master." Xiao Wu said excitedly: "Because Brother Yi Feng not only taught me to write, teach me to draw, but also teach me I sculpt."


    "Really?" Mica said with a smile on her face: "Show me, how is your painting?"


    "Okay, wait for me to find it."


    Xiao Wu said excitedly, and then turned around in the storage bag.


    On the other side, Ye Neng heard the conversation between the mother and daughter, and his elbow couldn''t help but bumped Ye Yi.


    "I said that this little girl is a third-level martial artist. How can she have such a good relationship with her husband? It turns out that the husband has won the favor of him."


    "Remember, this little girl must be friends."


    Ye Neng''s voice transmission explained.


    "Understood." Ye Yi nodded solemnly, with deep envy in her eyes, but she couldn''t help but ask through voice transmission: "But this little girl doesn''t seem to be special, and her talent seems to be very ordinary, why can she be accepted by It''s your choice, sir."


    "Shh."


    "Don''t say that. You have to understand that if you can be attracted by Mr., you must have his reasons. We must not make guesses. Since this little girl likes you very much, you should get in touch with her."


    Ye Neng solemnly explained.


    "I understand father."


    Ye Yi quickly closed her mouth.


    After Xiao Wu''s search, a statue and a painting were placed on the table.


    "Look, mother, this is the statue and painting that Brother Yi Feng taught me to carve and draw." Xiao Wu said excitedly.


    Hearing this, Mica and Ye Neng''s father and daughter quickly looked over.


    "Gah."


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, which made Ye Neng''s father and daughter startled.


    "The power of the Dao, this painting actually contains the power of the Dao."


    Ye Neng stared, his whole body trembled, and the shocking voice came from Chao Yeyi.


    "And that statue, I felt a strong coercion and pure power on it. If the power inside is released, it''s hard to imagine what kind of power it will have!"


    "It''s really hard to imagine that two such peerless treasures actually came from a little girl of the third level of martial artist."


    "As expected of the senior''s disciple."


    Ye Yi was also shocked and incredible.


    However, Mica did not know the statue and the power in the painting, but thought that the painting was beautiful and the sculpture was lifelike.


    "It''s good, it''s good, my daughter is amazing." Mica''s face was relieved.


    "Hey, that''s what Brother Yi Feng taught." Xiao Wu said with a smile.


    "Young Master Yi, thank you so much."


    Mica stood up and said politely.


    "Auntie is polite, it''s all because Xiao Wu''s talent is good, I just mentioned a few words." Yi Feng stood up to support Mica and said modestly.


    "Mother, I will give you this statue and painting. You can look at my painting and statue when you miss me at home." Xiao Wu said at this time.


    "Good good."


    "I framed the painting and hung it on the wall. I also placed this statue in the most conspicuous place to let more people see my daughter''s craftsmanship."


    Mica was extremely proud of her daughter''s talent and put away the paintings and statues.


    After a simple greeting, it was finally time to leave.


    Ye Neng was the first to step out of the store.


    At this moment, the four major sect masters who were waiting outside and dozed off suddenly froze.


    "Out."


    The four of them immediately became tense.


    ps. Tonight I went for an injection for intercostal neuralgia, and the phone call is only one chapter, and three chapters tomorrow.

 Chapter 433： hate it!

    "Don''t just stare at Ye Neng, stare behind him."


    "Look who came out with him."


    "Yes, yes, it is most important to see who is behind him."


    Excited voices came from the four, and they stared at the small gate of the small courtyard attentively, not even daring to blink.


    Exactly at this time.


    Yi Feng went out.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the four sect masters slammed, and they focused their eyes on Yi Feng.


    However, at this moment, Yi Feng said goodbye to Yun Wu''s parents while going out, so that the four of them didn''t see Yi Feng at all, only Yi Feng''s back.


    But even this back is enough for them.


    "It''s him!"


    The four of them spoke almost in unison.


    "That''s right, it''s him, this is the back of Yiyigu."


    "Well, although I didn''t see his true appearance in Yiyigu, I recognized him even if I turned to ashes from this back."


    "It really pays off for the emperor, I finally found this one!"


    "This time, we must see exactly what this expert looks like."


    "Yes, yes, you must see clearly."


    The four of them patiently waited for Yi Feng to turn around.


    "Uncle and aunt, let''s say goodbye first." Yi Feng folded his fists and smiled, "Thank you for your hospitality today."


    Father Yun is an honest man. He didn''t say a few words from the beginning to the end. He just smiled and nodded as he walked out the door. It''s not that he didn''t like Yi Feng and others, but his personality might be the kind that doesn''t really know how to deal with it.


    "Okay, come back next time when you have time." Mica said with a smile on her face.


    "Thank you auntie."


    Yi Feng smiled lightly.


    After saying that, he slowly turned around and left.


    After Yi Feng and Yi Feng turned around, the four masters who were waiting in secret finally saw Yi Feng''s appearance clearly.


    "Sure enough, he is a master, and he looks really good."


    Liu Gu''s eyes glowed, and he said to himself.


    "Well, indeed, seeing him look like a spring breeze, and like the warm sun in this cold breath, makes people feel good." Yun Tianlong also couldn''t help but admire.


    In short.


    At this moment, for the four of them, their hearts were full of excitement, and their faces were full of excitement.


    After all, after inquiring, tracking and investigating for so long, I finally know what this person looks like.


    After knowing what it looks like, you can then think about how to take advantage of the opportunity.


    "Uh,...have you noticed that this expert is a little familiar?"


    At this moment, Li Canghai suddenly said a word.


    After speaking, he looked at the three people next to him.


    heard.


    The other three also moved their eyebrows.


    "When you say that, it does look a little familiar."


    Liu Gu said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, I also feel a little familiar."


    Jian Hengtian touched his chin and said.


    "It''s really familiar, I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere before."


    Yun Tianlong also agreed with them.


    But in the end...


    Where have you seen it?


    The four of them turned their memories and thought desperately, but they couldn''t remember for a while...


    "Gah!"


    Suddenly, Jian Hengtian on the side screamed like a dry duck.


    He pointed his palm at Yi Feng in the distance, stared at him and shivered.


    "I I I..."


    "I know, I know who he is, and where I have seen him."


    Jian Hengtian made a stuttering sound, and at this moment, his whole body trembled.


    What made the three of them even more incredible was that Jian Hengtian actually burst into tears and kept smacking himself.


    "Where have you seen him?"


    "Would you hurry up?"


    "Also, you don''t need to look like this, do you?"


    "Yes, why did you slap yourself?"


    "Anyway, he is also the head of a sect. Can you hold your breath? We''ve been looking for him for so long recently. Even if we''ve seen him before and didn''t recognize him, it''s understandable, isn''t it?"


    Seeing Jian Hengtian''s abnormal appearance, the three of them hurriedly looked at Jian Hengtian anxiously and asked.


    "Woooooo, Guantang, Guantang City..."


    Jian Hengtian whimpered and said with a mournful face: "It''s in Guantang City where we recruit disciples, the central square, we''ve all met..."


    heard.


    The expressions of the three suddenly froze.


    This message resounded in their minds like thunder.


    A gust of wind passed.


    Several people were dumbfounded, and even the surrounding air was frozen, filled with a strange atmosphere.


    Because several people instantly recalled what Jian Hengtian said.


    Isn''t this the mortal who sneaked in and wanted to join their four major sects in the central square of Guantang City that day! ?


    hiss!


    So, they are not only seen.


    But deal with it deeply!


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    Almost at the same time, the other three slapped their face at the same time.


    It''s so, so resonant...


    hate.


    Hate eyes are red.


    Not only Jian Hengtian choked up, but the other three also choked up.


    It turned out that the masters had prepared for them early in the morning, and even wanted to join their sect, but they were blinded, and they regarded the masters as mortals and pushed out the door.


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    In a fit of anger, a few slapped his face heavily.


    Chapter One.

 Chapter 434： heart ache

    Several people sighed for a long time.


    Thinking of the great opportunity, even the opportunity to make the whole sect rise, but the four of them handed over their hands to let that old **** of Ye Neng be cheap in vain.


    A heart-wrenching pain.


    The bowels of regret are all green.


    "Forget it, it''s all over, we are clumsy and can''t recognize the senior''s explanation, it''s also our luck problem, presumably the senior won''t take it to heart. ?" After calming down, Liu Guyi couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, think of a way, how to approach that one?" Li Canghai asked.


    "I don''t think you need to worry."


    Yun Tianlong said thoughtfully: "Since we know the identity of this senior, there will be opportunities in the future, and we must not step forward abruptly."


    "Well said."


    Jian Hengtian nodded and said: "Especially now that Ye Neng''s old **** is there. If he goes forward like this, he may be disturbed by him."


    "Well, after they leave, you can go to that small shop to inquire about the news, it''s not too late to make a decision." Liu Guyi said.


    Several people nodded in agreement.


    Hidden again.


    After Yi Feng and the others left, the four rushed out of the air and came to the door of the small shop.


    "anyone there?"


    The four of them restrained their breath and came to the door of the small shop.


    "A few guest officers, want to buy something?" Mica walked out with a smile.


    "Cough, I want to ask you something." Jian Hengtian snorted coldly, and began to ask viciously: "Next, you just need to tell us everything you know."


    Seeing Jian Hengtian''s fierce appearance, Mica took two steps back in fright, and asked in panic, "What do you want to do?"


    Upon seeing this, Liu Gu glared at Jian Hengtian.


    He walked up to Mica with a smile on his face, and asked softly, "The shopkeeper, don''t have the same knowledge as him, we''re here to find someone."


    "I don''t know who you are looking for?" Mica glanced at Liu Gu and asked.


    "Look for a person named Ye Neng, and a young man in white. We are friends with them. I heard that they have stopped in your store. Is that right?" Liu Guyi asked with a light snort.


    "So you are Ye Neng and Young Master Yi''s friends?"


    Mica''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly said with a smile, "I thought you were going to inquire about something, and I was startled. Since they are their friends, please take a seat, please take a seat."


    After the four of them sat down, Mica said with a smile: "To tell you the truth, Young Master Yi and Ye Neng both ate here with me just now, and they just left."


    "Are you familiar with them?" Liu Gu glanced slightly and asked, "Then I don''t know what your relationship is with him?"


    "I''m not really familiar with it, it''s just that Young Master Yi and my daughter are brothers from the same sect." Mica said with a smile.


    "Fellow?"


    Liu Gu and the four stared at each other.


    The daughter of this old woman in front of me is actually a senior brother!


    "Then I don''t know, which sect is your daughter from?" Liu Guyi asked in a low voice.


    "It''s the Qingniu Sect outside Bai''er City." Mica said softly.


    "Blue Bull Sect?"


    The eyes of the four of them stared again, and Li Canghai on the side couldn''t help but ask: "You mean, your daughter, and Young Master Yi are both from the Qingniu Sect?"


    "Yes, but I heard from my daughter that Young Master Yi has only been in the Qingniu Sect for a few days," Mica said.


    After receiving the confirmation from Mica, the four of them immediately dropped their feet.


    A sharp pain in the heart.


    Originally, this senior was going to join their four major sects!


    Now it''s cheap for a Qingniu sect that is about to close its doors.


    Gan ah!


    Mica didn''t notice the reaction of the four, but remembered Yi Feng, who was knowledgeable and approachable, and couldn''t help but say: "Speaking of which, this Young Master Yi is really a good person, although he has just entered Qingniu. Zong, but it''s still half my daughter''s master."


    "Oh, how do you say that?"


    The four hurriedly asked.


    "Look there."


    Mica pointed to the picture frame on the wall and the statue placed on the side, and said proudly: "This painting and the statue were taught by Yi Gongzi to my daughter."


    heard.


    The four were busy looking at each other.


    When they saw the statues and paintings, the four were astonished.


    He stood up abruptly, staring at him, his eyes showing the color of covetousness for the first time.


    The cultivation base of the whole body could not help but surge up in the body.


    Just when the atmosphere was tense, Liu Guyi''s icy voice transmission fell into the ears of several people.


    "Before you move, you''d better consider the consequences. I remind you to take a look. It''s better not to have other ideas!"


    These words, like a basin of cold water poured on their heads, immediately let them off their attention.


    "Forget it, my heart hurts, you ask, I''ll go outside and be quiet."


    Li Canghai walked towards the door with a livid face.


    "My heart hurts too, and I want to go outside and blow the cold wind."


    Yun Tianlong''s face was equally aggrieved and ugly.


    "I hurt too."


    Jian Hengtian touched his chest, sighed deeply, and left with remorse.


    Liu Gu smiled wryly.


    Who said her heart wouldn''t hurt.


    This painting and this statue should have been placed in their four major sects!


    Now it is placed in this worldly shop, and they dare not even pay attention. Do you think it hurts in the heart?


    After Liu Guyi and Mica inquired about some news again, the four left the store and gathered again.


    "Three points."


    Liu Guyi said solemnly: "This little shop and the old woman''s daughter, our four major sects must try our best to befriend each other, especially that little girl, who will be a famous person in the North Sea in the future."


    The other three nodded solemnly.


    In this regard, they have no objection at all, and all fools know how to do it.


    "Also, the Qingniu Sect..."


    "Although it is very sad to say it, I have to admit that in the future, the Qingniu Sect will rise in Beihai immediately, and even surpass our four major sects!" Liu Guyi said solemnly.


    Several people smiled bitterly.


    Although it is very sad, I have to admit it.


    Who made them blind in the first place?


    "The last most important news is to inform the people of the four major sects, take good care of the disciples under the sect, if there is a big luck person encountering the predecessors, be sure to leave a good impression." Liu Guyi said solemnly again.


    "Okay, Lao Yun, you draw a portrait of Senior. I will now notify the person in charge of Guiyi Hall and ask him to take the portrait and inform the four major sects." Li Canghai said.


    After speaking, Li Canghai took out the sound transmission jade slip and notified the person in charge of Guiyi Hall.


    Soon, the person in charge flew over.


    "I''ve seen the four sect masters, what''s the matter with the little one?" The person in charge of Guiyi Hall respectfully stood in front of the four.


    "This is a portrait, take a good look at it."


    Yun Tianlong took out the newly drawn portrait of Yi Feng and handed it to the person in charge of Guiyi Hall.


    The person in charge took the portrait, looked at it seriously, then raised his head and asked, "I''ve seen this person before, but I don''t know what the four sect masters painted his portrait, what are they doing?"


    "What?"


    "have you seen?"


    The four of them widened their eyes and looked at the person in charge in unison.


    Chapter two.

 Chapter 435： Shadow of the Continent

    "Where have you seen it?"


    The four asked in unison.


    "Just in the home!"


    The person in charge said in surprise: "What''s the matter, four sect masters, is there any problem?"


    "Just at home?"


    The four of them approached in an instant, and Li Canghai grabbed his shirt and asked urgently, "When did he come to my house?"


    "Just, just a few days ago, didn''t we come to Guiyi Hall with a shameless mortal who insisted on joining us?" The person in charge said quickly.


    "You mean that the mortal who came to the hall that day was him?"


    The four stared at each other.


    "Yes, it''s him, I won''t admit it wrong."


    The person in charge nodded hurriedly and said, "The four sect masters were there at the time, and I also asked for your opinion. You said that I would blast him out, and I blasted him out according to your instructions."


    heard.


    The four were dumbfounded.


    emotion.


    This senior not only gave them a chance, right?


    Jian Hengtian slumped on the ground.


    At the beginning, he also threatened to shoot this mortal to death.


    "puff!"


    The other three were in a hurry, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    Then he lowered his feet and slammed his chest again, and slapped heavily on the spot.


    This scene.


    The person in charge next to him was stunned and asked urgently: "Four sect masters, what''s wrong with you, why do you have to do this to yourself!"


    "roll!"


    What ushered in was the collective anger of the four major sect masters.


    The person in charge knelt down on the ground in fright, trembling and holding his head to spare his life.


    After the four of them calmed down, the person in charge knew the cause and effect of the incident, and his neck became cold.


    then.


    But he threw this one out with his own hands!


    Holding the portrait, he returned to Guiyi in a jerk, and informed him of the matter.


    "I still have something to do. I''ll go back to Tianlong Valley first."


    Yun Tianlong said with an ashen face, and flew away.


    "I''m leaving first."


    Jian Hengtian also swept out of the sky.


    Liu Guyi and Li Canghai also followed closely behind, returning to their own sects.


    However.


    After the four of them left, they all tacitly took out the transmission jade slip and sent a message to their respective sects.


    "Immediately prepare for me the imperial grade, the main grade, the holy grade, and several imperial grade medicinal pills, and send them to the Qingniu Sect."


    "Send a batch of my sect''s flying swords, spirit treasures, and treasures of various grades to the Qingniu Sect."


    "Go, inform the few direct disciples of mine, at all costs, to catch one of the female disciples of the Qingniu Sect and become a Taoist companion."


    "I immediately posted to the Qingniu Sect, saying that my Taiyigu is willing to make an alliance with the Qingniu sect. No matter what happens in the future, I will share the same reason and prepare a big gift in the past, which is my Taiyigu''s sincerity."


    After arranging all this, the four people who were flying towards the various sects turned their direction in unison.


    "Never, let them take the lead!"


    With the same attention, the four of them walked away in the same direction.


    day.


    Live peacefully.


    Yi Feng stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the mountains in the distance.


    "In half a month, you should be able to get the token of the sect disciple."


    Thinking of this, his heart was just around the corner.


    After getting the disciple token, he can leave the Qingniu Sect and go back to Pingjiang City to create a sect.


    Receive another 100 disciples.


    He will be able to complete the task and embark on the journey of cultivation smoothly.


    Speaking of a hundred disciples...


    He quietly glanced at Yun Wu and Wu Tao next to him.


    To tell the truth, he had already thought about these two people, and he made up his mind to coax them to Pingjiang City.


    Because it could be seen that Yun Wu didn''t care much about cultivation. In comparison, he was more interested in the sculpting and painting he taught, so it shouldn''t be difficult to coax him.


    As for Wu Tao.


    This kid is an honest man, and it should be easy.


    This is not.


    One hundred people solved two people in an instant!


    Beautiful!


    While Yi Feng was living a peaceful life in the Qingniu Sect, the entire Xianjiang Continent was plunged into great turmoil.


    First, an old man named Qing Huanxiang suddenly appeared.


    Appeared among the top forces with a tough stance.


    Just a word.


    "I heard that your sect has a Book of Heaven''s Way?"


    "If there is, then I will give you a chance to hand over the book."


    So blatantly grabbing people''s treasures, and saying that giving people a chance, I have never seen such a shameless person.


    This arrogant tone caused hatred of the major forces.


    The powers of dozens of forces gathered together to chase down Qing Huanxiang.


    As a result, they were slapped to the ground by Qing Huanxiang.


    However.


    The shadow that Qing Huanxiang brought to the major forces in the mainland has not disappeared, and another dog, a bear, and a centipede appeared in the sky under the leadership of a black-robed man.


    They started from Dongsheng, and like locusts, they plundered the Western Demon Forest, the Southern Desolate Region, and the Northern Sea and Land.


    Then, directly came to Central Continent.


    At this moment, the martial arts conference is being held in Zhongzhou, and hundreds of large and small sects are gathered here.


    Shadows of the sky hit.


    First, a combination of a centipede, a black bear and a dog appeared, and then a man in black robes swaggered in.


    Under the gaze of hundreds of large and small sects, the man in black robe folded his waist.


    "Master Skeleton is here, hand over all your monsters, exotic pets, and divine beasts to me."


    third chapter.

 Chapter 436： Three gold coins have fallen

    The arrogant appearance caused the anger of the major sects in Central Continent.


    The masters of hundreds of sects shared the same hatred and launched an attack on these uninvited guests.


    But what greeted them was a **** of milk that fell from the sky.


    This **** down.


    Abruptly pressing the masters of Central Continent to the point of being unable to move, Qi Qi lay on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Under the power of one bone, one dog, one centipede and one black bear, in order to avoid the crisis of extinction, the major experts in Central Continent had to bear the burden of humiliation and supply all the top mounts and mountain-protecting monsters in the sect to a few people.


    The worst ones even sacrificed all the ancestors of the sect.


    But the most irritating thing is that they generally don''t like it.


    In short.


    This May is called Black May under the locust transit of Qing Huanxiang and this combination.


    Directly, loaded into the annals of Xianjiang Continent!


    "Brother, brother, just such a group of garbage, how do you communicate?"


    Gouzi stared at the few decent monsters in the storage space, and said with a sullen face: "This whole continent has been searched, and there are only a few things. If you continue like this, you will be rewarded with three gold coins. Can''t get it."


    heard.


    Hei Robe''s emotions were visible to the naked eye.


    Yes!


    That''s three gold coins.


    Although it''s not much, but if you put some together, at least you can go to Yihong Courtyard to have a good night.


    "Brother, brother, think of a way!"


    The centipede climbed to the shoulder of the black robe and shouted uncontrollably.


    "It seems that this scumbag can only do it with those things. Although he looks a little shabby, for my three gold coins, I can''t do anything about it."


    The moment his voice fell, two rays of light suddenly shot out from the hollow eye sockets of his skull.


    at the same time.


    During this period of time, he was hidden in the dark, observing the eyes of Kubo Benwei and others who were disturbing the continent, and at the same time, an unbelievable voice came out.


    "Actually, he was discovered by him!"


    Several voices were horrified, filled with thick disbelief.


    However, just when they were hesitating whether to continue to hide, a sound transmission fell directly into their ears.


    "If you don''t get out, do you want this scumbag to shoot you to death?"


    The words fell.


    Immediately aroused their anger.


    "Your Excellency is so loud, a group of ants outside can''t do anything to you, could it be possible to spread wild in front of us?"


    "Warning you, we are not a group of **** that can be compared. It doesn''t matter how you are on the mainland, it is best not to affect us."


    A gloomy voice echoed above Kubo Benwei''s head, with a strong threat.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Kubo Benwei akimbo smiled.


    "Sorry, in front of this scumbag, you are no different from them, you are all garbage!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Such a wild tone."


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll come out to meet you."


    "Hopefully, your strength matches your tone."


    The sound fell.


    The glaciers in the north exploded, and an icy aura rose into the sky and covered Central Continent...


    In the Black Sea, the sea water rolled and swayed, and a mass of black liquid broke out of the water...


    The altar in the west was cracked open, and a green breath turned into stars and scattered...


    In the barren land in the south, the sky and the earth cracked, and a rock with a height of 10,000 zhang suddenly stood up and flew out into the sky...


    this moment.


    People in the entire Xianjiang Continent felt inexplicably terrifying pressure. Countless people with low strength were crawling on the ground, and their faces were filled with deep fear.


    Many people, under this terrifying pressure, thought that the end of the world was coming, and their faces were full of despair.


    boom!


    After a few breaths, four auras attacked at the same time, surrounding Kubo Benwei in midair.


    "You, succeeded in angering us."


    A gloomy voice came out, the four auras changed ferociously, and the huge body condensed out.


    In the north, there is a white beast with a white body.


    In the south, is a lava giant beast with flames all over its body, its scarlet eyes flashing with thick anger.


    The West is a giant bird with a long body and six legs but with a human face. While the wings are flapping, the space is torn apart from time to time.


    In the south, there is a black water unicorn filled in the mist, exhaling a heavy breath, staring at Kubo Benwei.


    this moment.


    Under the terrifying pressure of the four monsters, the entire Central Continent has changed.


    The faces of many masters in Central Continent changed greatly, and they had no idea what was going on.


    However.


    What they didn''t expect was that in the face of their coercion, Kuo Benwei and the dog chatted for themselves.


    "Congratulations, Brother Hexi, the three gold coins have been dropped." Gouzi congratulated excitedly.


    "Calm and calm, that is, just four slightly larger reptiles, the master can''t see it, and it''s another matter."


    Gu Benwei pressed his palms and said indifferently.


    "What a big breath."


    "If that''s the case, then let me die!"


    The killing intent of the four monsters is awe-inspiring.


    When he raised his hand, the space was torn apart.


    Almost at the same time, the breath of various elements permeated from all directions towards Kubo Benwei and others.


    Under the permeation of various terrifying elements such as ice layers and flames, the space was swept away in a disrespectful manner, tearing apart terrifying space cracks and ripples.


    "Rubbish."


    Gu Benwei glanced at them lightly.


    Raise your hand.


    Covered with a slap.


    "what?"


    Fearful voices came from the mouths of the four beasts, and their eyes widened at the same time. The power they displayed instantly turned into nothingness, and they were suppressed at the same time.


    The body of several thousand feet became half a meter in size in an instant.


    At this time, within a **** space.


    A man with a silver mask on his face knelt in it.


    "Reporting to Lord Destroyer, the younger generation of Beihai has been killed almost, and some of the reincarnations who have not awakened should be killed directly."


    "However, something unexpected happened."


    Without waiting for a reply, the masked man said again: "The puppets we sent out have also been destroyed. I''m afraid someone is still sabotaging the adults'' plans."


    For a long time.


    There was no echo in the blood-colored space.


    The masked man lowered his head and pondered, knowing that the man didn''t take these things to heart.


    "By the way, there is one more thing."


    The man knelt down and reported.


    "Recently, there have been several people in the mainland led by a black-robed skeleton man. They not only robbed the secret books and Taoist books of the major sects, but also took away some of the top monsters from the sects. I suspect that those hidden Other characters in the dark have also started."


    This time.


    The masked man waited for a long time. In the blood-colored space, there was finally a voice that made it impossible to tell whether it was a man or a woman, and from which direction.


    "I see."


    "That black robe material is also a small role, and what they are robbing is only the things of this era. Maybe some of them will affect the overall situation, but it is not harmful."


    "Yes, Lord Destroyer."


    The masked man breathed a sigh of relief and asked respectfully, "Sir, do we need to do something?"


    "Well, there are a few guys that can be used for me temporarily. It just happens that the next thing needs some help, so let''s control them first." The voice came.


    "It''s the year, Huang them?"


    The masked man asked quickly.


    "En." In the blood-red chaos, a faint voice came out: "I will give you directions, you go to them."


    However.


    Just as his voice fell, a look of surprise came out of his mouth.


    "kindness?"


    "I underestimate the skeleton man you mentioned just now."


    "However, if you want to avoid eating from my mouth, I''m afraid it''s too tender."


    The words fall.


    A blood-red palm suddenly stretched out from the blood-red space, and grabbed it into the distance through the endless space.

 Chapter 437： Zhu Shiguangs Confusion

    And when Kubo Benwei suppressed the four monsters and was about to put them away, the sky above his head suddenly cracked open.


    A big blood-red hand suddenly stretched out.


    Seeing this, both the milk and the dog became dignified at the same time, and the body involuntarily moved closer to Kubo Benwei.


    "Your Excellency, I will take these four monsters away first."


    The confident voice came from the direction of the palm, with an unquestionable color.


    Then that palm grabbed towards the four big monsters that Kuo Benwei had just suppressed.


    "Steal this scumbag''s stuff?"


    A voice that had never been heard before came from under the black robe.


    With a wave of the black robe, the dog centipede cream was taken behind him.


    Then a white bone palm stretched out from the black robe and patted the red palm.


    "hehe."


    "Your Excellency is not willing?"


    "I haven''t got what I need yet. If I don''t want it, then I''ll see if your Excellency can keep it."


    In the face of Gu Benwei''s attack, the blood-red palm didn''t seem to be surprised.


    The confident voice came out of his mouth.


    After the voice fell, the blood-red palm turned over, the space was filled with a sea of ??blood-red blood, and it covered Kubo Benwei.


    "boom!"


    In an instant.


    The palms touch together.


    "Kakkaka..."


    The surrounding space was continuously cracked.


    In the center of that storm, there was blackness, and everything turned into nothingness.


    "what?"


    At the same time as the contact, a frightened voice came from the direction of the blood-red palm.


    Almost instantly, I wanted to pull my palm back.


    "Is it possible to run if you want to run by pretending to be in front of this scumbag?"


    Under the black robe, there was a cold snort.


    The white bone palm stretched out again, and it actually tore the space abruptly, chasing after the red palm.


    Then squeeze lightly.


    The blood-red palm cracked at the speed of the naked eye, turning into a sea of ??red blood all over the sky, and then disappeared.


    Sky.


    It soon returned to sunny, as if nothing had appeared.


    "It''s a bit of a trick."


    Gu Benwei looked into the distance and smiled coldly.


    "Brother, brother, what was that thing just now, is it dead?" Seeing this, the dog centipede cream behind him hurriedly asked.


    "not dead."


    "Can''t you follow?"


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, I was maimed anyway." Kuo Benwei said indifferently.


    In the blood-red space at this moment, the red space is like an ocean in a storm, setting off layers of huge waves and becoming extremely unstable.


    At the same time, there are also bursts of screams from time to time...


    In this unstable state, the masked man kneeling on the ground was trembling and trembling, his body was about to explode.


    "Where does this Xianjiang Continent come from such a skull?"


    "Could it be from the last era?"


    "No, there was no such person in the last era, where did he come from!"


    After a long time, in the slightly stable blood-red space, finally came the voice of pain and unwillingness.


    "Master Destroyer, dare to ask what happened?" The masked man asked nervously, crouching on the ground.


    "That man in black robe broke my arm!"


    "what?"


    The masked man was stunned, his eyes were about to pop out.


    "That''s it."


    "Don''t panic."


    Gradually, the voice gradually returned to a steady state.


    "After all, I woke up not long ago, and the strength recovery is not enough. Besides, it is interesting to have two powerful opponents."


    "However, have you got the Lich Calamity of Dongsheng?"


    "Revelation Lord Destroyer, I have already received it."


    The masked man took out an exquisite box from the storage space and offered it with both hands.


    Blood-red chaos filled the air, and the box was caught in the space and disappeared.


    After a while.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Damn!"


    In the blood-red space, there was a more unstable sound than before.


    And that chaos, once again set off layers of waves.


    ...


    North Sea Continent.


    Qing Niu Zong.


    Zhu Shiguang was walking back and forth in the shabby Qingniu Hall.


    At this moment, he was really devastated.


    In a few days, it will be the day for the review of the Qingniu Sect. It was enough to coax the number of two mortals.


    But **** it, by coincidence, I just received news that an outer disciple fell to his death in the back mountain.


    This makes him sad!


    "Report, Sect Master."


    Just then, a disciple rushed over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Shiguang shouted impatiently.


    "Hengtian Jianzhai sent supplies and letters to my Qingniu Sect." The disciple held a storage ring and shouted excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hengtian Jianzhai?"


    As soon as Zhu Shiguang opened the ring, there were countless materials, treasures, and medicinal pills inside.


    He was dumbfounded.


    He is a Qingniu sect, Jiuliu sect, Hengtian Jianzhai will send him here?


    However, just as his head was stunned, three more disciples came.


    "Report, Taiyigu sent supplies and letters."


    "Report, Tianlong Valley also sent supplies and letters."


    "Report, and Canghai Mountain."


    The ring opens.


    A dazzling array of treasures poured out and piled up in a pile.


    When he opened the letter again, it was all expressing that their four major sects showed their affection towards his Qingniu Sect.


    For example, two cases of a lot of contact, two cases of the same reason, two cases of marriage, and so on...


    And the most extreme Hengtian Jianzhai also has a relative with their Qingniu Sect, saying that it is the uncle of the son of a distant relative of an aunt who has a disciple in their sect. He used to be an outer disciple in his Qingniu Sect. This relationship It is God''s will, and it is the fate of the two loves that is stronger than blood, so that the two families who have been friends from generation to generation, kissing and kissing...


    Zhu Shiguang was stunned.


    In response, he slapped himself twice, but found that he was not dreaming.


    But he couldn''t figure it out, why did these four major sects suddenly show affection to him, a Jiuliu sect?


    Usually don''t say they are relatives, people don''t look at them with the right eyes.


    Just then, there was news from another disciple.


    "Qi Sect Master, an old man came outside and insisted on joining my Qingniu Sect."


    PS: These two chapters filled some holes and buried some things. Soon the plot will enter the next chapter. In addition to recruiting disciples and developing sects, Yi Feng himself will really start to go out and do things.

 Chapter 438： myocardial infarction...

    "An old man?"


    Zhu Shiguang''s face was full of surprise.


    Usually you can''t deceive, even if you force a few to go up the mountain, the final result is to run away.


    This is good now, but suddenly an old man wants to join the sect, it seems very strange.


    However, remembering that the arrival of the old man was just enough to fill the disciple who fell to his death, Zhu Shiguang waved his hand and shouted: "It''s alright, the old man is the old man, let the old man come in first."


    "Yes!"


    The disciple hurriedly withdrew.


    Then, under his leadership, an old man in Pentecost walked in.


    "Wait by the side for a while, this Sect Master will deal with some things and then talk about it."


    Zhu Shiguang, who was sitting at the top, looked down at the letter in his hand and instructed.


    Obviously.


    Compared with the old man with his eyes, he was more concerned about the supplies and letters suddenly sent by the four major sects.


    heard.


    The disciple backed away.


    The old man was waiting next.


    In the hall, there is only the sound of Zhu Shiguang turning the pages...


    After pondering for a long time, he was still stunned by the things that the four sects suddenly sent. After no results, he put the letter aside.


    Remembering that there was an old man waiting, he picked up the teacup beside him and raised his head slowly.


    "Fuck."


    When he raised his head, he shivered in shock, and the teacup in his hand was knocked to the ground.


    "Sect Master Jian Jian Jian, why are you here?"


    At this moment, Zhu Shiguang was sweating coldly, and he couldn''t move his tongue.


    Unexpectedly, his Qingniu Sect actually welcomed such a great **** today, and the sect master of the dignified Hengtian Jianzhai visited his Qingniu Sect.


    The most important thing is that he actually left him hanging for so long.


    Thinking of the latter''s possible anger, Zhu Shiguang only felt that his scalp was numb, his legs were weak and he was about to kneel down, and quickly apologized.


    However.


    Jian Hengtian didn''t mean to blame at all, instead he saluted him and said with a loud laugh, "Hahaha, Sect Master Zhu, you are so polite, you and I are like a family, it''s okay to wait for you for a while."


    Jian Hengtian''s politeness made Zhu Shiguang flattered and puzzled.


    Not to mention that this kind of person came to his Qingniu sect, his dignified Qingniu sect master had only met once from a distance.


    It''s like a family, and the two are not at the same level at all.


    so.


    The more polite Jian Hengtian was, the more panicked Zhu Shiguang became.


    Tremblingly, he asked, "Sect Master Sword, don''t be too **** the little one. I really can''t stand it. Why don''t you tell me this time, what''s the matter with the little one?"


    "Uh, didn''t your disciple make it very clear just now?" Jian Hengtian said with a smile, "I''m here to join your Qingniu Sect."


    heard.


    Zhu Shiguang shivered again, and said with a wry smile: "Sect Master Sword, stop joking, how could you, the great god, join my Qingniu Sect?"


    However.


    As soon as Zhu Shiguang''s voice fell, a loud laugh came from outside.


    "Jian Hengtian is a great god, Sect Master Zhu had better not let him join the Qingniu Sect."


    After the voice fell, another figure came to the Qingniu Hall.


    Seeing the person coming, Jian Hengtian''s face was ashen, and he asked solemnly, "What are you doing here?"


    "Hmph, only you can come, but not me?"


    The visitor glared at Jian Hengtian, then came to Zhu Shiguang with a smile, folded his hands and said politely, "I have seen Sect Master Zhu."


    "You, who are you?"


    Zhu Shiguang shivered and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s abrupt, don''t blame Sect Master Zhu, let''s go to Li Canghai." The visitor said with a smile on his face.


    "plum?"


    "sea?"


    Zhu Shiguang took a few steps back in fright, staring at his eyes full of confusion.


    Be nice.


    What the **** is going on here.


    The Qingniu Sect, whose fart was bigger, actually had another god.


    But before he had time to say hello to Li Canghai, two streams of light stormed in and landed outside the Qingniu Hall.


    Before anyone came in, a voice was heard.


    "Jian Hengtian, Li Canghai, you two old men, you came very fast!"


    "Hmph, fortunately we caught up, otherwise we''ll let you take the lead."


    Finally, a man and a woman walked in.


    "Aren''t you?"


    Seeing two more coming, and talking to Jian Hengtian and Li Canghai in such a tone, Zhu Shiguang''s eyelids jumped, and a bold guess rose in his heart, but he couldn''t be sure, so he couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as he asked, the man and the woman walked towards him, confirming his guess.


    "Liu Guyi, meet Sect Master Zhu."


    "Yun Tianlong, I have seen Sect Master Zhu."


    Zhu Shiguang fainted directly to the ground.


    The impact was too great for him!


    I am afraid that the old ancestor of his Qingniu Sect, who was at the level of the martial king, jumped out of the grave, and he would never have imagined that today his Qingniu Sect would gather the four major sect masters.


    You know, he Zhu Shiguang is just a martial arts.


    And the four in front of them are at the level of Emperor Wu, who can make Beihai tremble with a shake of their feet.


    The difference is really too big.


    When Zhu Shiguang woke up, he found that the four major sect masters were surrounding him, and all kinds of worries were raised.


    "Sect Master Zhu, are you alright?"


    "Sect Master Zhu is probably overworked."


    "But it doesn''t matter, I have a high-grade medicine pill, and Sect Master Zhu will get better after taking it."


    "Don''t take out your broken rank to get in the way of your eyes, come on, I''m a holy rank."


    Looking at the overly enthusiastic four sect masters, Zhu Shiguang was not flattered at all at this moment, but even the chickens shivered nervously.


    "Four bosses, stop playing with me, what''s the matter with you!"


    Zhu Shiguang asked nervously with a crying voice.


    "What did Sect Master Zhu say? We really came to join your sect."


    "Yes, from now on, the four of us will all belong to Sect Master Zhu."


    Zhu made his bald scalp tingle.


    "You really?"


    "right!"


    The four spoke in unison.


    Zhu Shiguang swallowed dryly and calmed down.


    Taking another look at the solemn four, he accepted this dream-like fact in disbelief.


    "Then, what position shall I assign to the four in my Qingniu Sect?"


    "Elder, Deputy Sect Master?"


    Zhu Shiguang asked cautiously.


    Although he didn''t know the purpose of these four great gods, he could only try to arrange it like this.


    "Oh, Sect Master Zhu doesn''t need to be so polite, just arrange a handyman for us." Jian Hengtian said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, just be a handyman."


    The others also looked at Zhu Shiguang expectantly.


    Zhu Shiguang was stupid again.


    What was the flash of gaze in the eyes of the four of them just now?


    It''s frenzy!


    Yes, he actually saw the enthusiasm for his status as a handyman disciple of Qingniu Sect in the eyes of these four people.


    OMG.


    What exactly happened here.


    The sect master of the four major sects in Beihai actually wants to go to his Jiuliu sect to be a handyman disciple. If this story spreads, it is estimated that the ancestors of his Qingniu sect will be able to scare the corpse.


    Just when his head was dazed, several storage rings were handed to him.


    "Sect Master Zhu, accept it with a smile."


    "Yes, I hope to be accommodating."


    "Small idea, no respect."


    Looking at the four storage rings in his hand, Zhu Shiguang''s eyes widened.


    This is¡­¡­


    gift?


    Zhu Shiguang could no longer speak, so he thumped, and suffered a direct myocardial infarction...

 Chapter 439： very heavy taste

    The afterglow of the setting sun spilled over, with the dim light of dusk, and the earth was covered with a golden color.


    yard.


    Yi Feng is playing chess with Xiao Wu.


    "Brother Yi Feng, let me tell you, recently, a few old men have come to the sect. They live in the woods next door. They always look at us intentionally or unintentionally. At first glance, they know that they are not good people." Xiao Wu Said towards Yi Feng in a low voice.


    "Well, I have already discovered these people." Yi Feng held the chess piece, and nodded seriously: "It really doesn''t look like a good person."


    "I feel like they are voyeurs. If you don''t believe me, look to the side." Xiao Wu reminded in a low voice.


    heard.


    Yi Feng glanced away.


    really.


    Three men and one woman pretended to be hanging out in a small wood not far away, but all kinds of sneaky looking around.


    "Well, according to the inquiries during this period, this expert should be the one who experiences life."


    "This also explains why he wants to join a small sect like Qingniu Sect, just to experience life and play in the world."


    "Fortunately, we didn''t show our breath, so we can also pretend to be mortals and approach the seniors, which will make it easier to get in touch."


    "Hmph, is it useful to show up in front of him, so people still don''t know who we are?"


    "What you said, it''s one thing to know, and it''s another thing to find out. If this senior knew we were Emperor Wu and pretended to be a mortal to be happy with him, he might have left a good impression on us. "


    "It seems reasonable to you to say that..."


    The four made various voices.


    His face was also full of longing.


    After all, it is now infinitely close to the predecessors. As long as the time comes, the opportunity will not come easily.


    suddenly.


    Jian Hengtian couldn''t help but burst out with a breath.


    "Grass."


    "I can''t hold back anymore."


    Jian Hengtian cursed secretly and wanted to escape, but found that the other three blocked his way with icy faces.


    "Jianhengtian, we need an explanation."


    "Yes, we need an explanation!"


    "If you don''t speak clearly today, don''t even think about leaving!"


    The three questioned.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Jian Hengtian touched the back of his head and explained embarrassedly: "I am also surprised that the inheritance of the sword emperor in our family is so powerful, and it will soon let me break through the ten-fated emperor."


    "Fuck your mother, your sword emperor is also a ten-fated martial emperor, what kind of inheritance is faster than his own breakthrough?"


    "right."


    "Tell me now, what''s going on?"


    The three of them stared at each other and approached Jian Hengtian step by step.


    The lie was pierced by a word, and Jian Hengtian immediately knew that he couldn''t hide it.


    I had to be cheeky and start to explain falteringly.


    "Actually, it''s nothing..."


    "That''s right, I picked up a little bit of debris last time in the first-line valley."


    "Hey, that''s why, so I accidentally got ten lives."


    Jian Hengtian''s words instantly reminded the three of them of the snake soup that fell on the first-line valley.


    Immediately, his eyes widened, and his bowels were about to turn blue.


    emotion.


    The reason why Jian Hengtian broke through so quickly was because he secretly licked the snake soup that fell to the ground.


    The three of you hate that!


    This is simply three degrees of plum blossoms.


    All three big opportunities slipped through their fingers!


    "Well, you are a sword in the sky. You have such a chance to steal it. If you don''t tell us, you are really scheming."


    "That''s right, I said why you didn''t see anyone while you were walking, and also said it was shit. It turned out to be a person eating alone."


    "You still lied to us that it was the inheritance of the Sword Emperor, how miserable you lied to us!"


    The more they talked, the more angry they became, and the jealousy in their hearts changed the way they looked at Jian Hengtian.


    Seeing the three of them coming, Jian Hengtian shivered and stepped back.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t mess around."


    "Impulse is the devil, remember that we are mortals now..."


    "what!"


    Before he finished speaking, there was a scream.


    Jian Hengtian was kicked to the ground by three people, and then the overwhelming fists attacked.


    Jian Hengtian with a bruised nose and a swollen face spat out a mouthful of mud, and turned around to push Yun Tianlong to the ground.


    "Damn, this old man has ten lives anyway. I''m afraid that you won''t succeed. I told you to eat and you pretended to be, but now you''re blaming me if you don''t drink?"


    Seeing Yun Tianlong being suppressed, Liu Guyi and Li Canghai rushed towards Jian Hengtian again.


    a time.


    The four of them were indistinguishable, and because they dared not reveal their cultivation, they were fighting hand-to-hand with mortal means.


    Under the hand-to-hand combat, several people''s clothes were torn to shreds, and the picture was unbearable to look directly at.


    "Be good."


    "Three men and one woman, very strong taste."


    Yi Feng looked at the four tumbling together from a distance, and frowned immediately.


    These people are often sneaking around at my door, probably because they value my handsomeness and are thinking about how to plot against me...


    If my body is pure and white, if I fall into their way, it is very likely...


    Think of this.


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but shuddered.


    Immediately vowed to keep a distance from these people.

 Chapter 440： Lingxu Realm

    oom!


    At this moment, in the direction of the north, there was a huge roar without warning.


    The sound was rumbling, as if two mountains collided, causing the entire North Sea and Continent to feel a strong tremor.


    at the same time.


    The sky over there became dark, as if a black hole appeared out of thin air, and it continued to spread and expand, swallowing half of the sky.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Isn''t this the legendary Lingxu Realm?"


    "It turns out that Lingxu Realm really exists!"


    "Beihai, the sky is really going to change!"


    The four Jian Hengtian ignored their embarrassed appearance and looked up at the sky, their eyes full of disbelief.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s just the rumored Lingxu Realm that actually exists."


    The Ye Neng father and daughter in Bai''er City were also full of shock.


    "Father, what exactly is Lingxu Realm?"


    Ye Yi asked nervously.


    "The legend of Lingxu Realm..."


    Ye Neng took a deep breath, and with the help of fragmented legends, he slowly told it.


    "On the Xianjiang Continent, every 100 million years is called an era, and every transition period of the era, the entire continent will fall into a catastrophe."


    "In the era of the Great Destruction, 99% of the people on the continent will die, and only a few powerful people can escape the Great Destruction''s interception through reincarnation, self-sealing, and various means."


    "But even if some people can be left, the continental civilization will be extinct, and in order to continue civilization, in a certain era, someone forcibly created a small world by means of defying the sky."


    "And this small world is Lingxu Realm."


    Ye Neng explained it one by one.


    "That is equivalent to saying that in this dark world, there are people who have continued from the last era?" Ye Yi asked solemnly.


    "It''s not the last epoch, but people who have continued from several epochs ago. It''s just that Lingxu Realm has been in a closed state, and it''s not until after several epochs that we can see the light of day again today!"


    "At the same time, this small world can not only escape the Great Destruction, but also evade the laws of the Xianjiang Continent, such as..."


    "The previous fairy road is cut off!"


    Ye Neng said solemnly.


    heard.


    Ye Yi frowned.


    What does it mean to avoid the interruption of the Xianjiang Continent''s Xianlu Road?


    This means that before the immortal road is not open, the ceiling of the Xianjiang continent is only the ten-fated Martial Emperor.


    And this Lingxu Realm does not have this limitation.


    In other words, the combat power of Lingxu Realm is not comparable to Xianjiang Continent at all.


    Not to mention, they are civilizations that have continued from the previous epochs, and they have the heritage of several epochs.


    Where is the civilization of the Xianjiang Continent that has only passed 20 million years after the last epoch that can be compared?


    It can be said to be very different.


    therefore.


    The emergence of Lingxu Realm will subvert the existing forces in Xianjiang Continent.


    "However, you don''t need to be too nervous, after all, we have a gentleman behind us."


    Ye Neng comforted softly: "And as early as when Mr. appeared, I had a hunch that something big might happen to Beihai."


    "Because of the existence of Mr., he should not have appeared in places like Beihai, Xianjiang Continent, so his appearance at the beginning has a certain representativeness."


    "Right."


    Thinking of the figure in the white robe, Ye Yi couldn''t help but feel a sense of security in her heart.


    "I''m afraid Mr. has already known that Lingxu Realm will reappear in the world. The purpose of his coming to Beihai is probably also closely related to Lingxu Realm."


    Ye Neng nodded solemnly.


    this moment.


    People in the entire Beihai, whether they are the numerous practitioners in Beihai, or the merchants and pawns in the city of mortals, are all talking about the vision on the horizon.


    Regardless of whether they knew Lingxujie or not, everyone felt a sense of impending storm.


    Of course.


    There are also countless pairs of eyes staring at...


    At this moment, a flying boat flew out of the black hole and streaked across the sky of the North Sea Continent at the speed of light and shadow.


    Most people see it and think it is a shooting star.


    But the practitioner with a little discernment found that the flying boat alone was the rank of immortal artifact.


    on the flying boat.


    Sitting cross-legged was a woman with a cold face. She had fair skin and was wearing a long white dress, like a snow lotus under the Tianshan Mountains.


    And behind her, there are two white-robed old men standing.


    "The people here are weak and pitiful, but there are some things that are not available in Lingxu Realm."


    "Go on the sound transmission, and ask Emperor Wuming of Liuming to come over."


    The woman in white came out with a stunned voice, and then closed her eyes.


    "Yes!"


    One of the old men nodded slowly, his eyes moved, and he opened his mouth and murmured.


    Also at the same time.


    The entire Beihai Six Ming Wudi masters and above received voice transmissions in their minds.


    "Bai Qianyi, the goddess of Baiyang Zhengong in Lingxu Realm, invites you to get on the flying boat for a continuation."


    "Father, what should I do?"


    Bai''er City, Ye Yi looked at the flying boat in the far sky and asked.


    "It''s okay, let''s take a look first."


    Ye Neng''s eyes moved slightly, and the father and daughter walked towards the flying boat.


    When Ye Neng''s father and daughter passed by, the entire North Sea Continent, countless masters on the surface and in the dark, also rushed towards Feizhou.


    "Let''s go take a look too!"


    Qingniu Sect, Jian Hengtian looked at each other and flew towards Feizhou.


    a time.


    The flying boat was full of experts from all over the North Sea Continent.


    Everyone showed a solemn look without exception, looking at the woman in front of them with a serious expression.


    Just sitting there, the woman brought a heavy sense of oppression to everyone, and no one in the field could see through her cultivation.


    After waiting for a long time, Bai Qianyi slowly opened his eyes, and Mei Mu glanced sideways.


    "Since I received the sound transmission and it came so slowly, there is no need to come here."


    talking.


    She waved her jade hand slightly.


    I saw that several Emperor Wu from Yuankong who were still rushing towards this side exploded out of thin air and disappeared into a rain of blood.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, the masters of Beihai were in a commotion.


    Because among those dead Martial Emperors, there is also a Eight-Life Martial Emperor!


    The woman in white just waved her hand here, and the Eight-Life Martial Emperor exploded and died.


    This man Ma Wei is really shocking.


    "What did you want us to do?" At this moment, a Beihai Martial Emperor couldn''t help but ask.


    "Announcing something."


    "My Baiyang True Palace has decided to include Beihai as an annex to my True Palace, and everyone will be under the control of my Baiyang True Palace in the future."


    Bai Qian said calmly.


    It was as if he was talking about an extremely trivial thing.


    "what?"


    The crowd was in a commotion again.


    Anger appeared on his face.


    They are usually the top masters and top forces in Beihai, and suddenly ran out of such a Baiyang Palace to treat them as slaves, how can this be tolerated?


    "I don''t agree."


    One of the Six-Life Martial Emperor walked out and said with a cold face: "Who are you, why do you want us to be under your jurisdiction as soon as you come?"


    "I''m not discussing with you." Bai Qian glanced at him and said, "I''m ordering you!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    The six-life Martial Emperor hated his teeth, but he did not dare to attack because of the strength of the woman, so he could only say forcefully: "Anyway, my Yunfu Sect, it is impossible for me to give in."


    "very good."


    "It surprised me."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Very irrational."


    As soon as Bai Qian got up slowly, Qianqian walked to Feizhou''s side, looking at the distance thoughtfully.


    "There, is the Yunfu Sect?"


    heard.


    That Liuming Wudi''s expression changed, and he shouted, "What do you want to do?"


    However.


    Just as his voice fell, Bai Qian''s jade hand slowly pressed down.


    "boom!"


    A huge roar spread throughout the North Sea, setting off a cloud of dust.


    Everyone saw that the Yunfu Sect with the towering buildings and clouds in the distance instantly became flat.


    The entire Yunfu sect.


    So far it''s gone!


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "I fought with you."


    With blood and tears in his eyes, the six-life Martial Emperor collapsed and stared at Bai Qianyi, his whole body bursting out, and he attacked Bai Qianyi.


    Bai Qian tilted her head and glanced at him.


    The jade finger moved slightly.


    The Six-Ming Wudi burst directly in front of everyone, and the rain of blood splattered everyone''s faces.


    this moment.


    Everyone present was shrouded in fear.


    Yunfu Sect was one of the largest sects other than the four major sects, but the woman in white waved her hand to obliteration.


    such means.


    It''s really bloody.


    "I am willing to surrender."


    "I am also willing to surrender."


    "Meet the goddess."


    Immediately, everyone in the field knelt down and bowed to Bai Qian.


    Obviously.


    In the face of absolute strength, all dignity and unwillingness are illusory.


    but.


    But two people did not bow down.


    It was Ye Neng and Ye Yi''s father and daughter.


    Standing, they stood out among the many people who were kneeling and worshipped, and immediately attracted Bai Qianyi''s attention.


    "Aren''t you afraid of dying?"


    Bai Qian glanced at it cheaply, and came out with a cold voice.

 Chapter 441： Jagged means

    In the face of Bai Qianyi''s questioning, although the two panicked, they were not too afraid.


    Instead, he arched his hands humbly.


    "Ye Neng, Ye Yi, I have seen the real goddess."


    "You guys haven''t answered my question yet." Bai Qian''s pupils shrank, and a coercion from his body crushed toward Ye Neng''s father and daughter.


    The two of them felt like they were carrying a heavy burden, their foreheads were dripping with cold sweat, and they were almost unsteady on their feet.


    But still gritted his teeth and persevered.


    "Sorry we can''t agree."


    The two said firmly.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Qian glanced at them.


    "It surprises me a lot. It seems that not all of you Beihai are trash, there are at least one or two with backbone."


    Bai Qianyi''s words made the other people''s faces look extremely ugly, but they didn''t dare to refute them at all.


    "But even if you have the backbone, it can''t be a reason for you to be disobedient!"


    Bai Qian said lightly, "I''ll give you one more chance."


    "Submit, or die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, an even greater coercion swept through Ye Neng and the two of them.


    "Crack!"


    Under the enormous pressure, it has already exceeded the limit that the two of them can bear.


    But they still did not kneel.


    "Sorry, we have long believed in people, we can''t surrender to anyone except him."


    Ye Neng raised his head and gritted his teeth, and supported Ye Yi on the ground with difficulty, a firm voice came from his mouth.


    This is their way.


    It''s also a respect for the one in my heart.


    As believers, if they kneel down, their Dao heart will be broken, and it will be difficult for them to grow and do little in the future.


    Therefore, they have been taught by their husbands, and they are not allowed to kneel in front of another person with their legs.


    "A man of faith?"


    "I see."


    Bai Qian showed interest at first, but the next moment her tone changed suddenly.


    "How about someone?"


    "In front of me, Bai Qianyi, they are just bigger ants. If I want your lives today, who can protect you?"


    When the words fell, they waved their sleeves, and the two flew out backwards.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ye Neng stared at Bai Qianyi, and said solemnly, "Our deaths are trivial, but if you insult Mr., you deserve to die."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Bai Qian sneered loudly and said coldly, "Looking at you, I suddenly feel a little bit of interest in the people behind you."


    Saying that, she raised her footsteps, and the father and daughter of Chao Ye Neng approached slowly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Neng stared at Bai Qianyi and asked solemnly.


    "It just happened that there was a slave outside to work for me, so let''s test whether the person behind you is qualified for this position."


    Bai Qian sneered, and two silver cold needles appeared in his hand.


    "Soul Nail!"


    Seeing this, everyone present broke into a cold sweat.


    If this nail hits a person, it will seal off all the meridians of the opponent, suffer great pain within seven days, and die.


    "I want to see if your people of faith can help you pull out this soul-suppressing nail."


    With a move of Bai Qian''s palm, the two soul-suppressing nails were directly driven into the foreheads of the two of them.


    "what!"


    There were shrill screams from their mouths, and the cultivation base on their bodies was quickly dissipating.


    "Go!"


    Bai Qian was indifferent to the screams of the two of them. With a wave of his palm, the two flew out and fell from the sky.


    This scene.


    The other people who looked at them felt cold and trembling all over.


    This woman''s methods are really cruel.


    "what to do?"


    In the dark, Jian Hengtian couldn''t help but transmit his voice to the other three, "Are you just watching this old man die?"


    "What else can I do?"


    Liu Guyi said solemnly: "We have only heard of this soul-suppressing nail in the legends, and we have never heard of it that can be pulled out. Even if the one from the Qingniu Sect makes a move, he can still pull people in front of the **** of death. Can''t you come back?"


    heard.


    Several people showed hatred.


    But with their strength, they are completely powerless.


    The most conservative guess of Bai Qianyi''s cultivation base is also the cultivation base of Tianxian. Their little Martial Emperor, in front of her, is undoubtedly no different from ants.


    "Remember, you will all serve my Baiyang Palace in the future."


    Bai Qian glanced at everyone again, and said faintly, "For you trash, it will be the glory of your life."


    Everyone hated it, but they didn''t dare to show the slightest refutation.


    Everyone looked down, Bai Qian gave a cold smile, and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Then next, offer your first offering!"


    "Take all your treasures out."


    "what?"


    "Do you want to offer treasures?"


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    This is simply to move their lifeblood.


    "how?"


    "Don''t you want to?"


    Bai Qianyi said coldly, "I can also choose to kill you and take it from your corpses."


    this sentence.


    Make everyone feel like an ice cave.


    They had no doubts about the woman''s means.


    For a time, even if they were reluctant, everyone handed over their storage rings one by one.


    soon.


    The flying boat is full of various treasures and exercises and skills, all of which are treasures that are pressed by the masters at the bottom of the box.


    But now, they are piled up like rubbish.


    Bai Qian just glanced at it lightly, picked up a few of them at will, and then destroyed all the others.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, many people in the field showed hatred, because this move really ignored them.


    You couldn''t help but want to do it, but fortunately, he was held back by his companions at a critical moment, so the bloodshed did not continue.


    "I''ll let you know when I have something to do in the future."


    "get out!"


    After destroying all the treasures, he continued to return to the first place and sat down, closing his eyes.


    in a mountain range.


    Two shadows fell from the sky, smashing the ground into a big hole, raising the dust into the sky.


    Two figures with painful faces climbed up from the pit. It was the Ye Neng father and daughter.


    "Yi''er, hold back."


    "Come with me... come with me to find Mr.

 Chapter 442： Apprentice +2

    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Qingniu Sect Small Courtyard.


    "In this day and age, when is it time to be handsome!"


    Yi Feng picked up the kettle, poured boiling water into the tea leaves, and the tea leaves soaked in the water stretched out, exuding a faint fragrance.


    Xiao Wu and Wu Tao were sitting aside.


    While pouring tea for the two, Yi Feng smiled and said to Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, have you thought about it, do you really want to be my apprentice?"


    "Think about it, I''m going to follow Brother Yi Feng, no, Master, you learn to sculpt, learn to draw." Xiao Wu said seriously.


    "It''s okay to learn from me, but you want to go back to Dongsheng with me after a while?"


    Yi Feng blinked and asked Yoyo.


    "Of course there is no problem, it just happens that I can play everywhere." Xiao Wu said excitedly.


    "Okay, then you can go to the teacher!"


    Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "Master is here, please accept Xiao Wu."


    Xiao Wu picked up the tea next to her, knelt on the ground, and bowed to Yi Feng.


    "Good disciple, get up."


    Yi Feng took the tea, took a sip, and showed a satisfied smile.


    This is a good start.


    That''s it.


    Apprentice +1.


    "Brother Wu Tao, how about you?"


    Putting down the cup in his hand, Yi Feng turned to look at Wu Tao, who was beside him.


    Wu Tao heard the words.


    The body trembled slightly.


    At this moment, he finally figured out the purpose of this man.


    It turned out that Yi Feng didn''t want to kill himself.


    Rather, he wanted to take him as a disciple.


    Destroying his various arrangements and seeing through his various methods is just proving with his actions that he has absolute strength to be his master.


    If it was in the past, Wu Tao would never have agreed. Although he was afraid of death, he was not necessarily arrogant.


    But now, Wu Tao had to admit that he was convinced of Yi Feng''s strength.


    "Master is here, please accept the disciples."


    Wu Changan offered tea and immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Seeing Wu Tao speak so well, Yi Feng immediately let out a satisfied laugh.


    An honest man is an honest man.


    It''s done without any hassle.


    Apprentice +1 again.


    So Yi Feng hurriedly took the tea and took a sip.


    Seeing Yi Feng drinking this cup of tea, Wu Changan''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Even some want to cry.


    It''s hard to imagine how he got here during this time.


    Every day I bear a heavy burden in my heart, and I feel the threat of death all the time.


    At this moment, it finally disappeared.


    He was Wu Changan.


    Finally safe.


    At this time, Yi Feng took out a blank talisman paper from his sleeve and placed it on the table.


    "Wu Tao, I often saw that you could draw some talismans before. Your drawing is really not that good. If you spread it out, you will lose your master''s face!"


    "Look at Master teach you to draw a picture, you have to see it clearly."


    After speaking, Yi Feng moved the brush in his hand, and the ink spread on the paper like a blue dragon, and a brand new talisman paper was drawn.


    "Look, isn''t it much prettier than yours?"


    Yi Feng pushed the talisman paper over.


    Seeing this, Wu Changan trembled.


    The excited look on his face is indescribable.


    The power contained in this teleportation talisman shocked Wu Tao. He felt that if he used this talisman, he could directly break the barrier of the Xianjiang Continent and teleport to the fairyland.


    "Oh, it''s just a talisman, don''t be so excited, although I don''t know what this talisman will do to you, but don''t worry, when I teach Xiao Wu to draw, you are also learning next to me, and soon you can also Draw such a quality." Yi Feng laughed softly.


    "Thank you Master."


    Wu Tao held the talisman paper in his hand and wished to kiss it.


    what!


    This world is so safe!


    At this moment, he felt that his chance of dying in this world had become unprecedentedly low.


    This.


    Is it the feeling of hugging your thighs?


    so good!


    "By the way, Master, how do you write the word "drinking tea?"


    On the side, Yun Wu waved the brush in his hand, scratching his little head and couldn''t help asking Yi Feng.


    "Why, Xiao Wu can''t even write the word "tea"?" Yi Feng asked with a smile.


    "Just watching us drinking tea here, suddenly remembered that these two words can''t be written."


    Yun Wu scratched his head embarrassedly.


    "Okay, I''ll teach you."


    Yi Feng took the brush and slowly dropped it on the rice paper.


    The handwriting is vigorous and powerful, as if alive.


    "Master''s handwriting is really beautiful." Xiao Wu said with admiration looking at the handwriting on the rice paper.


    Yi Feng smiled lightly.


    If you can¡¯t cultivate on your own, you can¡¯t really talk about these skills.


    That is to say, bad luck, crossing into this kind of cultivation world, if you come to a world of Chongwen, you will definitely be able to mix well, maybe you can become a great national teacher or something.


    Shaking his head, shaking off his distracting thoughts, he pressed the cup in his hand on the rice paper, then Yi Feng got up and said, "Let''s go, you didn''t always want to paint landscape paintings, let''s go to the back mountain."


    "Okay Master."


    Xiao Wu excitedly packed up the things she needed for her painting, and followed Yi Feng, a group of three rushed towards the back mountain.


    Not long after the two left, two figures who were walking hard appeared outside the courtyard.


    It was Ye Neng''s father and daughter.


    When they came here, the two of them were already exhausted and crumbling.


    It is unimaginable how difficult it was for them to arrive at Yi Feng''s place without cultivation and suffering from extreme pain.


    But when I walked into the courtyard, I found that there was no one there.


    "Sir isn''t here..."


    Ye Neng felt grief and despair in his heart, his pale face was bloodless, and his face was full of unwillingness.


    From the moment they were struck by the soul nail, they only had seven days to live.


    When the time comes, the soul will be dissipated.


    However, even if they didn''t stop for a moment, it took nearly seven days to get here from the place where they were thrown from the flying boat.


    In other words, their father and daughter had the last two hours left.


    "Yeah, is God going to kill us?"


    Ye Yi was also full of despair.


    Under the destruction of such a peerless weapon, her mind and body, she was suffering enormous torture all the time.


    She is a female class, and she couldn''t hold it at all, and she was able to get here only with the belief in her heart.


    So when she came to find that Yi Feng was not there, it was enough to imagine the despair in her heart.


    The two collapsed to the ground, feeling the passage of time bit by bit...


    But Ye Neng, who thought that the mountains and rivers would die soon, was surprised to find that his mental state was actually much better.


    Even the pain caused by the soul-requiring nails has been relieved a lot.


    "Yi''er, do you feel it?"


    Ye Neng asked with a trembling voice.


    "Father, are you feeling better too?" Ye Yi asked excitedly.


    "Do you know why?"


    Ye Neng hurriedly asked, "Could it be that our father and daughter return to each other?"


    "No, it seems to be a fragrance..."


    Ye Yi said uncertainly: "This fragrance seems to be..."


    "Tea scent?"


    Having said that, Ye Yi seemed to remember something, and with difficulty she got up and looked at the stone table next to her.


    Immediately, an exclamation sounded from her mouth.


    "Father, get up and see!"

 Chapter 443： soul nail, back

    heard.


    Ye Neng also quickly propped up.


    The two saw it on the table.


    There was a teapot, which was still warm and gave off a faint scent of tea.


    And it was this tea fragrance that made the situation of the two improve.


    On the side of the teapot, there is a piece of rice paper pressed down by a cup.


    on rice paper.


    Written in two vigorous and powerful characters.


    ¡ªDrink tea!


    Ye Neng was so excited that his whole body was shivering, and tears came out, and he shouted excitedly: "Yi''er, the ink is not dry, these two words were left to us by Mr.


    "Mr. presumably already knew that we were in this difficulty, and even more so that we would come at this moment!"


    "So I brewed tea specially and left clues to guide us how to do it."


    "It seems that Mr. is really flawless, everything is under his control!"


    "Quick, have some tea."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Yi was also shaking with excitement, she used the last strength of her body to pick up the teapot, and poured a cup by herself.


    The two grabbed the life-saving straw, and they didn''t even bother to taste it, they took the teacup with both hands and drank it.


    The tea enters the mouth, and the throat drips down.


    That warm power suddenly swam all over the body, like a dry riverbed, ushered in a stream, and at the same time flowers and plants grew, which instantly brought the entire riverbed back to life.


    The two shivered comfortably.


    The pain caused by the soul-suppressing nail was instantly swept away, and at the same time, the cultivation base on the body was also recovering rapidly.


    "Quick, Yi''er, with this power, try to force out the soul-suppressing nail."


    Ye Neng said busyly.


    "good!"


    Ye Yiyu moved her palm.


    The vitality of the whole body flows smoothly in the broad meridians and converges towards the top of the head.


    But the next moment, Ye Yi exclaimed.


    "Father, the soul nail, disappeared."


    "what?"


    Ye Neng showed an unbelievable look, and was busy mobilizing his cultivation base to investigate, but he was equally surprised to find that the soul-suppressing nail in his body had completely disappeared.


    "This is, directly melted by the power of tea?"


    Ye Neng narrowed his eyes and said incredulously.


    Ye Yi nodded solemnly.


    I am afraid that this is the only way to explain why the soul of the soul has disappeared.


    The two showed a strong look of reverence. At this moment, the figure in the white robe was like a **** in their hearts.


    This is the real peerless master!


    What is the soul nail?


    What did Bai Qianyi calculate?


    You don''t even have to do it yourself, making a pot of tea, you can make this so-called soul-soothing nail into nothingness.


    The funny thing is that what Bai Qianyi actually dared to play against her husband, and even more madly threatened to test whether he was qualified to be her subordinate.


    I bother!


    I really don''t know how high the sky is, and I don''t know how to die when I die.


    While thousands of miles away, a flying boat hovered at the far end.


    Bai Qianyi closed his eyes and opened his eyes abruptly.


    In his eyes, there was a flash of surprise.


    "It really surprised me!"


    Hearing this, the two old men behind her couldn''t help but said in surprise, "Goddess, what happened?"


    "The soul-suppressing nails on those two wastes were pulled out." Bai Qian said in a deep voice.


    The two old men were also slightly startled.


    "The goddess, what should I do next?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just being pulled out. At most, it can enter our eyes, not a threat." Bai Qian waved his hand and said nonchalantly.


    "The goddess said yes."


    One of the old men nodded respectfully, "But after all, those two soul-suppressing nails are also rare treasures of Baiyang True Palace. The goddess should take them back, so as not to fall into the hands of that person."


    "That''s natural. No one can keep my things without my consent."


    Bai Qian sneered.


    In the next moment, the jade palm mudra knotted, and the faint rays of light that lingered around scattered, and passed to the soul-retaining nail thousands of miles away.


    "Soul Nail, go back!"


    At the same time as the handprint fell, Bai Qian gave a light drink.


    PS: In the past two days, I have been in poor health, and there are too many problems of staying up late for a long time. Sorry, I will resume two to three shifts tomorrow.

 Chapter 444： Mr. Guidance

    see.


    The two old men looked towards the sky.


    Not surprisingly.


    Under Bai Qianyi''s call, the two soul-retaining nails that were sensed would soon come back through the air.


    However.


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement in the surrounding void.


    "kindness?"


    Bai Qianyi''s brows also wrinkled.


    Another complicated handprint was printed, but when her handprint fell, the whole person became cold and suddenly stood up.


    "What''s wrong, goddess?"


    The two elders asked quickly.


    "The breath of the soul nail has completely disappeared."


    Bai Qian''s face was covered with frost.


    "what?"


    The two old men were also taken aback.


    "Could it be that the person wiped out the breath of the goddess you left on the soul nail?" one of the old men guessed.


    "Hard to say."


    A dim light flashed in Bai Qian''s eyes, and he said coldly: "But no matter what, this person can cut off the contact with me without my knowledge. It''s still a bit of a trick."


    "Then do we want to take a trip in person and bring this person back to you?" an old man said.


    "It''s okay!"


    Bai Qian waved his jade palm and said lightly, "It''s just two soul-suppressing nails, I can still afford to lose, and although this person has some skills, he won''t be in my eyes, and it''s not worth the two of you to go in person. One trip, when the time comes, we will capture him as our slave."


    "The goddess, what should we do next?"


    The two old men asked respectfully.


    "Since I came out once, it''s impossible to get some scraps of copper and iron and then go back, there must be some other gains."


    Bai Qian looked down at Beihailu, raised the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Goddess, what do you mean?"


    The two old men looked at her.


    "I mean, with the big Beihailu, there should always be something we need."


    "Your next task is to hunt for treasures in Beihailu."


    "Whether it is sealed, hidden in the secret realm, or in the hands of someone, as long as it is a good thing, bring it back to me."


    Bai Qian said with a sneer.


    "Goddess, don''t worry, we will definitely bring something you like for the goddess."


    The two old men bowed their heads respectfully, then swept their bodies and left the flying boat.


    "daughter."


    "I''m going to break through."


    Qing Niu Zong.


    Ye Neng poured another cup of tea, and suddenly raised his head and heard an excited voice.


    "Father, so am I."


    Ye Yi was equally excited.


    "It''s not too late, let''s break through on the spot!"


    Ye Neng said excitedly.


    Afterwards, the father and daughter sat cross-legged and entered a state of serenity.


    this step.


    It was the biggest change between father and daughter.


    Because of the irrigation of the immortals, the ceiling of the Xianjiang Continent has only been the cultivation base of the Ten Ming Martial Emperor corresponding to the immortals.


    Even if there are many old monsters, because of years of background and accumulation, when Xianzhi Irrigation re-entered the Xianjiang Continent, they broke through this upper limit, but such people are few and far between.


    At this moment, the father and daughter have stepped into this step at this time.


    The sharp change from human immortal to earth immortal is not only an improvement in strength, but also a qualitative improvement.


    The breakthrough of the two did not cause much movement.


    Because under the immortals, relying on the rules of the Xianjiang continent and the power of the Xianjiang continent, being in the Xianjiang continent, the breakthrough will definitely cause a big movement.


    But when it comes to immortals, it is oneself who cultivates.


    In a way, my body is like a small world, and all the sharp changes are in this small world.


    Not long after, the father and daughter broke through to the realm of Earth Immortals.


    The powerful strength made the faces of the two of them radiate with confidence, and the half-dead embarrassed appearance when they came.


    "what?"


    "Sir is back."


    At this time, Ye Neng exclaimed.


    When he saw it, Yi Feng walked back from a distance with Wu Tao Xiaowu.


    The two quickly greeted them.


    "Ye Neng, Ye Yi, I have seen Mr.." The two respectfully said.


    "You are welcome, sit down."


    Yi Feng was not surprised by the arrival of the two. After all, the father and daughter knew that they were in the Qingniu Sect last time they ate at Xiaowujia.


    The two did not dare to sit, but looked at Yi Feng frantically and bowed down.


    "Sir''s life-saving grace, we will never forget it."


    Sincere voices came from the mouths of the two, making Yi Feng''s heart full of speechlessness.


    These two father and daughter, simply.


    Isn''t it because you saved Ye Yi once, and thank you if you need to meet?


    Although he knew that the two of them were grateful, Yi Feng didn''t like the feeling of being too polite.


    "There is no need to mention the past." Yi Feng said softly: "And it''s no big deal, don''t take it to heart."


    Ye Neng and the two quickly closed their mouths.


    It seems that Mr. is already well aware of all this happening.


    However, when they heard Yi Feng''s disapproval tone, the two of them couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    Mr. is Mr.


    It was so easy to say.


    But it is also true that the legendary weapon of soul-suppressing nails, that is, things that can be done by Mr. with a cup of tea, is true if you don''t take it seriously.


    "By the way, Xiao Wu, don''t you still want to draw portraits? Wu Tao and I have nothing to draw, so please let Miss Ye Yi do me a favor!" Yi Feng said softly.


    "Okay, Sister Ye Yi is so beautiful, I''ve wanted to paint her for a long time." Yun Wu clapped her hands and said cheerfully.


    "Then Yeyi girl will trouble you."


    Yi Feng smiled.


    "Whatever the gentleman said, it is my honor to be able to serve the gentleman and the little dance girl."


    Ye Yi hurriedly organized her appearance, and sat beside Yi Feng''s order.


    Under the guidance of Yi Feng, Xiao Wu gradually drew the outline of Ye Yi, and the graceful posture in the painting was no different from Ye Yi herself.


    It can be seen that Yun Wu does have some talent in painting.


    Time passed slowly.


    Finally, an hour later, a woman in white, sitting upright and holding her cheeks, appeared in the painting and came alive.


    "The little dance girl''s painting is really good."


    Seeing that the painting was completed, Ye Neng''s father and daughter hurriedly put their heads together, and couldn''t help but let out the sound of praise.


    What made them even more incredible was that this painting, like the previous painting, contained a lot of the power of the Great Dao.


    "How about it, Master, I''m good at drawing."


    Xiao Wu excitedly asked Yifeng to take credit.


    "not bad."


    Yi Feng smiled and praised: "But Shen Yun is still a few points behind."


    After speaking, Yi Feng picked up the brush and added a few strokes to the painting.


    these few strokes.


    Like the finishing touch.


    The charm of Ye Yi is fully expressed.


    Ye Neng and Ye Yi next to them covered their mouths and almost exclaimed.


    Because after these few strokes fell, they clearly saw a golden light flashing in the painting.


    At the same time, the quality of the entire painting has improved several levels, which contains a strong power of the Dao.


    And Ye Yi in the painting is more like an ancient powerhouse. It looks like Xiaojiabiyu is sitting there, but there is a feeling of invincibility, as if she is about to walk out of the painting.


    No matter which direction you look from, her eyes are burning and terrifying.


    Ye Yi herself stared, unable to believe that the person in the painting was herself.


    Even her real body has become eclipsed in front of the woman in this painting.


    "Do you understand why I added these strokes?" Yi Feng asked Xiao Wu.


    "Hey-hey."


    Xiao Wu scratched her head, seeming to understand.


    Yi Feng smiled lightly.


    Not forcing.


    In this regard, we have to slowly understand.


    "Miss Ye, if you are satisfied with this painting, I will give it to you." Yi Feng smiled at Ye Yi who was beside him.


    "what?"


    "Give it to me?"


    "Really?"


    Ye Yi panicked, her face full of disbelief.


    "It''s just a painting, it''s no big deal, thanks to your help, accept it." Yi Feng smiled lightly.


    "Thank you sir."


    Ye Yi took over the portrait fondly and was full of gratitude to Yi Feng.


    "By the way, there is one more thing I need your help with." Yi Feng remembered something and said again.


    "Sir, please speak."


    The two stood respectfully aside.


    "Xiao Wu''s parents, please take care of them more."


    Yi Feng said softly.


    After all, he also thought that Xiao Wu would be brought back to Dongsheng by him after a while, and it would be much more convenient if the two elders left behind had someone to take care of.


    "Whatever Mr. said, this is what it should be. We promise that we will take good care of the two old people." Ye Neng said with a stick.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng nodded with a satisfied smile.


    After a while, Ye Neng and the two never heard Yi Feng mention anything about Bai Qianyi.


    It seemed that Mr. Bai did not take Bai Qianyi seriously.


    So the two of them didn''t need to stay any longer, so they got up and said goodbye.


    "You two, walk slowly."


    "However, remember what I told you just now."


    "Don''t forget."


    Yi Feng smiled.


    "Don''t worry, sir."


    The two bowed to retreat and left the Qingniu Sect.


    "Father, what shall we do next? And that Bai Qianyi..."


    Ye Yi asked.


    "Go to Bai''er City, the little girl''s house." Ye Neng said sternly.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Yi was a little puzzled.


    "Although Mr. didn''t say what he said, but he mentioned twice that we should take care of the parents of the little dance girl, I guess it is likely that Mr. gave us some guidance." Ye Neng guessed.


    Hearing this, Ye Yi nodded suddenly.


    When he was about to go out, the husband did remind them specially, telling them not to forget.


    The two rushed out and rushed towards Baier City.

 Chapter 445： game of two

    At this time, four streamers flew across the sky.


    It is the Four Great Sect Masters of Beihai.


    "I originally wanted to collect a corpse for Ye Neng''s fisherman, but I can''t even find the corpse, it''s really strange!" Jian Hengtian sighed.


    heard.


    Others also sighed.


    Although they didn''t have a deep friendship with Ye Neng, but the Beihai Continent suffered such a calamity, who can say for sure, whether Ye Neng today will be them in the future.


    "Jian Hengtian, what do you think the one from the Qingniu Sect has against that Bai Qianyi?" Liu Guyi couldn''t help asking.


    "Who knows."


    Jian Hengtian couldn''t help but let out a wry smile, and said, "The one from the Qingniu Sect, apart from ignoring the formation in the first-line valley, I have only seen it in his pot of snake soup, so he really started to use it. Nobody knows."


    "And Bai Qianyi''s strength..."


    Speaking of this, Jian Hengtian couldn''t help but shivered.


    Even in the realm of immortals now, in front of Bai Qianyi, he is like an ant seeing an elephant, inaccessible.


    "Let''s open four or six!"


    Jian Hengtian added.


    "Who''s four, who''s six?"


    The three couldn''t help asking nervously.


    "You, you know..."


    Jian Hengtian''s voice paused, and after speaking, he sighed.


    The three looked dim.


    Yes.


    They also know who is the fourth and who is the sixth.


    The one from the Qingniu Sect seems to be very powerful, but compared to Bai Qian''s wave of his hand, he can be wiped out.


    not to mention.


    Bai Qianyi is not alone.


    She represents the entire Baiyang Palace!


    Who knows what kind of super expert is hidden behind her.


    "Could it be that we, Beihai, will be slaves of others in the future?"


    Yun Tianlong said in a low mood.


    The others were silent, the atmosphere was solemn, and everyone''s heart was suppressed and uncomfortable.


    "How about we go find the one from the Qingniu Sect?" Li Canghai said.


    "Forget it, there is no need to go to the Qingniu Sect anymore. They are not from Beihai at all. Why are they involved in the turmoil of our Beihai?"


    Liu Gu shook his head and said: "And it''s not necessarily whether they are still in the Qingniu Sect. I''m afraid they have already left Beihai when Bai Qian appeared..."


    "Okay, let''s continue to look for that old man Ye Neng, and get him a corpse anyway."


    Jian Hengtian glanced around with eagle eyes, and couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know where this guy died. I haven''t found it after searching for so long."


    "Ye Neng, this guy too, is too stunned. He thought that with the one from the Qingniu Sect, everything would be all right. Who knew that Bai Qian would not believe in evil at all, and that''s how he ended up like this." Li Canghai couldn''t help sighing.


    The others nodded silently.


    Who said it wasn''t.


    If he had been able to understand the flexibility of the night, he would not have ended up with the corpse missing.


    "What are you four doing?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from above their heads.


    Hearing this voice, the four of them suddenly froze.


    He looked up quickly, and saw Ye Neng''s father and daughter walking in the void, looking down at them.


    "Ye, night, night, night energy, you are not dead?"


    When they saw that it was really Ye Neng, the eyes of the four were as if they had seen a ghost, full of disbelief.


    "Hmph, why should I die?"


    Ye Neng snorted coldly with a livid face.


    "But you, no, it''s not that you have been hit by the soul-suppressing nail, how come there is nothing at all?" Liu Guyi couldn''t help asking.


    "Hmph, soul-suppressing nails?"


    Ye Neng''s face was full of contempt, he snorted coldly from his nose, and said with a sneer: "What''s the big deal with that pediatric thing?"


    "What a fuss!"


    The four were stunned in place.


    The expressions are complex and varied.


    You might not have been like this on the flying boat before, that miserable situation was called a heroic one.


    Now it''s so mad, and the soul of the soul becomes something like a pediatrician when it is nailed to the mouth?


    night energy.


    What happened?


    The four of them couldn''t help but ponder.


    "The four of you are also the masters of the same sect, don''t act like you''ve never seen the world before, it''s just a small soul-suppressing nail, making such a fuss!"


    Ye Neng said a lesson with a calm face, stroked his beard, and then shouted: "I have something to do, I don''t have time to chat with you, so let''s do it."


    "Daughter, let''s go."


    "Yes, father."


    After speaking, the momentum of the two of them showed, and at a speed that the four people could not see clearly, they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Gah!


    This scene made the four people''s throats sound like dry ducks.


    Jian Hengtian pointed in the direction they were leaving, and stammered, "Earth, Earth, Earth Immortal... That guy is Earth Immortal."


    Several people could not calm down for a long time.


    They thought that Ye Neng would surely die, and even thought about helping him collect his body.


    But now, not only has there been no shit, but has also directly advanced to a big realm?


    "This is the direction when they came." Liu Gu said meaningfully as he looked towards the side.


    "The one from the Qingniu Sect!"


    Others reacted instantly.


    "That''s the only way to explain it." Liu Guyi said with a complicated expression: "It seems that we still underestimate the one from the Qingniu Sect. He was actually able to pull out the soul-retaining nails on Ye Neng and the two of them."


    "Then what are we going to do now?" Jian Hengtian hurriedly asked, "Let''s go find who?"


    "Let''s think about it!"


    Liu Guyi waved his hand and said, "Bai Qianyi must have known that the soul-suppressing nail was pulled out. In the game between the two, it is very important to stand in line!"


    Hearing this, the others frowned and thought deeply.


    good.


    This soul-suppressing nail can also be regarded as a disguised game between the two masters.


    The one from the Qingniu Sect didn''t know, but Bai Qianyi, with her ruthless means, would never let it go.


    If Bai Qianyi was told that the four of them were getting close to the one from the Qingniu Sect, and if the one from the Qingniu Sect lost to him in the future, then they would suffer disaster.


    If they were alone, and now there is a master like Qingniu Sect and Bai Qian, they would definitely follow Kuo without hesitation.


    After all, no one wants to be a dog.


    But there is a sect behind them, which is related to hundreds of thousands of lives.


    Therefore, they had to think about the sect behind them.


    For them, this is no longer a personal opportunity, but a big gamble about their four major sects.


    "How to choose?"


    The four looked at each other and hesitated.


    "Looking at the direction Ye Neng left, it should be going to Bai''er City. Let''s follow Ye Neng to see the situation first!" Liu Guyi said.


    The rest nodded.


    Now, that seems to be the case.


    The four quickly rushed to Baier City.


    really.


    In Baier City, the four found Ye Neng''s trace and were walking towards Xiao Wu''s house.


    at this time.


    There was a rapid whistling sound from the sky, followed by a stream of light, and a splendid flying boat was already spinning over Baier City.


    "Bai Qianyi, what is she doing here?"


    The expressions of the four of them changed greatly, and they frowned tightly. For some reason, when they saw this woman, they had a feeling of trepidation.


    The Ye Neng father and daughter, who were rushing towards Xiao Wu''s house, frowned upon seeing this, and quickly hid.


    "Goddess, I found something surprising in this small town, which is guaranteed to surprise you."


    An old man bowed his head in front of Bai Qianyi and smiled with a ruddy face.


    "Oh?"


    "Then I''d like to see what it is."


    Bai Qian stepped into the air with her bare feet, like a fairy, stepping down from the flying boat step by step.


    This made many mortals who had never seen this scene agitated, with a frenzy on their faces, and surrounded the place where Bai Qian had landed.


    "Wow, angel."


    "Is it really a fairy in the sky?"


    "I''m waiting to see the fairy."


    "If only the immortals could give me some opportunities."


    Countless people knelt to the ground one after another, showing pious expressions, and greeted Bai Qian.


    However.


    The fairy, who made them crazy, had a cold light in her eyes and a look of disgust on her face.


    With a wave of the jade palm, a pressure descended directly.


    Almost instantly, the flesh and blood of these mortals were separated and burst open one after another.


    When the others saw this, they realized that this was not a fairy at all, but a real murderer, and then they fled with various screams in the chaos.


    The three walked all the way, and the street became empty.


    Finally, led by the old man, he came to the door of a small shop with the door closed.


    "right here."


    The old man smiled meaningfully: "After the door is opened, Goddess Bao, you are satisfied."

 Chapter 446： Even if he came in person, he could only kneel down

    "If you say that, then I''m getting more and more curious."


    "It took me so much time, I hope you won''t let me down."


    Bai Qian glanced at the old man and said faintly.


    The old man shuddered subconsciously.


    But thinking of that thing, he still felt confident, after all, he had never seen such things even in their Lingxu Realm.


    "Please don''t worry, Goddess."


    The old man respectfully said.


    "You can tell at a glance."


    With a wave of Bai Qian''s palm, the door in front of him automatically opened.


    It''s an ordinary grocery store.


    In the corner to the side, an elderly couple supported each other, watching Bai Qianyi vigilantly, their eyes full of horror.


    Bai Qian just glanced at it lightly, and then fixed his gaze directly on the portrait on the wall.


    "The power of the avenue."


    "It''s really good stuff."


    She raised her lips.


    Obviously, I was surprised to see such a painting here.


    "Goddess, and the statue placed there." The old man pointed to the statue placed on the cabinet.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Qian tilted his head to look.


    really.


    There is also a statue on the cabinet.


    This statue is a figure in a black robe with a red auspicious cloud pattern printed on it. His eyes are indifferent, he has six nose studs, and he wears a headband on his forehead with a pattern of four vertical and one horizontal on the headband. .


    Inadvertently looking at it, he thought it was ordinary, but when Bai Qianyi looked carefully, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    She could clearly feel that the statue contained a powerful force.


    "I can''t believe that this little shop for mortals still hides such good things."


    She approached and looked at it carefully.


    Outside the store, Ye Neng''s father and daughter, who were hidden in the dark, showed a deep and solemn expression.


    "Father, why did Bai Qianyi suddenly come to Miss Xiao Wu''s house?" Ye Yi said solemnly.


    "It should be attracted by the paintings and statues of the little dance girl." Ye Neng guessed: "But Mr. is really unpredictable, I am afraid that I have come to Baiqian for a while, and then specially explained that we came to Baier City. "


    "Then us?"


    Ye Yi looked at Ye Neng.


    "Go on, you must not let Bai Qianyi succeed."


    Ye Neng''s face flashed with anger and said solemnly: "Dare to take things from Mr., I really eat the guts of bears and leopards."


    "But can we stop Bai Qianyi?" Ye Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, since the gentleman asked us to come, he will definitely not aimlessly, and he will not ask us to come to die." Ye Neng said firmly with his eyes.


    heard.


    Ye Yi also nodded solemnly.


    The two turned into two streamers and flashed towards the shop.


    "What are these two father and daughter doing?"


    "Could it be that they thought they had arrived at Earth Immortal, and they were Bai Qian''s opponent?"


    "Isn''t it because I''m tired of living, go and die?"


    In the dark, seeing Ye Neng''s father and daughter rushing to the store without hesitation, the four sect masters couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "stop."


    "Put down what''s in your hand."


    Ye Neng and the two came to the door of the small shop and shouted at Bai Qianyi.


    While shouting, the two quickly winked at Xiao Wu''s parents.


    Upon seeing this, the couple hurriedly fled from the backyard.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Qianyi didn''t care about the couple''s departure, but slowly put down the statue in his hand, tilted his head to look at Ye Neng and the two, showing a slight surprise.


    "Not only did I pull out my soul-suppressing nails, but I also let you two wastes break through to Earth Immortal."


    "It''s a little surprising."


    She raised the corner of her mouth and said leisurely.


    "Hmph, you don''t have to pretend to be so high above and warn you to put down the things in your hands quickly." Ye Neng said in a deep voice.


    "lay down?"


    Bai Qianyi was cold all over, and when the voice fell, he was already in front of Ye Neng, and his icy palm was already pinching Ye Neng''s neck.


    "When did a little Earth Immortal dare to shout in front of us?"


    Bai Qianyi spoke word by word, and at the same time, he was slowly exerting his strength, scratching Ye Neng''s neck.


    Ye Neng was in great pain, and his face was flushed, but he still had red eyes and a hoarse voice: "This is Mr.''s business. If you dare to move without Mr.''s consent, you can''t bear Mr.''s anger."


    "Gluck cluck..."


    Bai Qianyi sneered strangely.


    "What I need in Bai Qianyi, I haven''t got it yet, and no one can stop it, not to mention you two little earth immortals, even if your so-called gentleman comes in person, in front of me there is only obedient Kneel down."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ye Neng stared at Bai Qianyi with hatred on his face, trembling with anger.


    "I really want your so-called gentleman to come to me."


    Bai Qian said coldly again and again: "After all, I don''t have time to find him a tortoise, so I''m thinking, if I kill you two, will he come to me?"


    "Hmph, if sir, you won''t even have a chance to fight back." Ye Neng said word by word.


    "Good good."


    "Then I expect him to come to me even more."


    "But you two, just die first!"


    Bai Qian moved both hands, grabbed one''s neck with the other, and lifted the two directly up.


    Obviously.


    In front of Bai Qianyi''s methods, even if the two of them broke through the Earth Immortal, they still couldn''t fight back.


    a time.


    The two of them were like chickens, their faces flushed red, and their legs were struggling frantically.


    "what to do?"


    "Watch them die?"


    "Should we make a move?"


    In the distance, the four sect masters who were secretly observing this scene, looked at the two people who were about to die, Ye Neng, and heard anxious voices.


    It can be said that the four of them did not do anything.


    Because they can''t make a difference, let''s not say whether the two earth immortals in Ye Neng still have no power to fight back in front of Bai Qianyi, and they still underestimate Bai Qianyi.


    As such.


    They are even more afraid to stand in line easily.


    "boom!"


    However, at this moment, a loud noise broke out in the grocery store.


    at the same time.


    A powerful breath rose into the sky.


    And when they were about to squeeze Ye Neng to death, Bai Qianyi felt the breath behind them, and their expressions changed.


    Looking back, I found that this breath came from the statue behind him.

 Chapter 447： Is this the power of Mr.

    The scent of the statue is getting stronger and stronger.


    At the same time blooming dazzling light.


    The light was as dazzling as the scorching sun, and Rao Yibai couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    finally.


    When the light was dazzling to the extreme, a phantom came out of the wood carving, and then gradually solidified.


    He looked at Bai Qianyi indifferently, his auspicious cloud robe was windless and automatic, and his body was surrounded by blue light.


    "I''ve never seen it before, and it doesn''t belong to the Xianjiang Continent, let alone the power of Lingxu Realm."


    Bai Qian squinted at the man in front of him, showing a vigilant look.


    Because she felt a strong threat from this man.


    Especially the power released by him, which Bai Qianyi had never seen before.


    "Goddess, let me deal with him."


    When one of the old men saw this, a powerful breath burst out from his body, and the long sword in his hand came out of his hand.


    However.


    Facing this sword, the man remained expressionless, but tilted his head and stretched out his right hand.


    "Vientiane Tianyin."


    An indifferent voice came from his mouth.


    Visible to the naked eye, a mysterious black hole appeared in the palm of his right hand.


    An invisible wave spread out, wrapping up towards the old man.


    "what!"


    The old man''s sword was self-defeating, and his body was sucked uncontrollably.


    Under this powerful attraction, no matter how the old man struggled, he could not escape at all.


    Almost instantly, the old man''s body was sucked into the man''s hands, and his neck was tightly pinched.


    The man pressed his palm down, and the old man''s body was heavily smashed to the ground.


    "boom!"


    There was a big hole in the ground.


    At the same time, with the old man''s body as the center point, cracks in the ground spread like spider webs in all directions, and within half a mile, all the houses collapsed.


    "what?"


    see.


    The faces of Bai Qian and the others finally changed.


    The strength of the old man''s immortal, actually can''t make a move in front of this man?


    "Rescue."


    Bai Qian shouted, and started at the same time as another old man, and the two powerful attacks shrouded the man.


    And the injured old man was rescued by taking advantage of the gap that the man avoided.


    "The three join forces."


    Bai Qianyi felt an unprecedented dignified feeling.


    It is even more difficult to see what kind of power this man is using.


    The two old men nodded quickly, and the power of the immortal spread out from their bodies, attacking the man from three directions.


    However.


    In the face of the attack of the three, the man was more than capable, and the auspicious cloud black robe turned into a streamer, shuttling in the battlefield.


    "boom!"


    An old man was knocked out.


    "boom!"


    With another punch, the other old man was knocked out again.


    Under the attack of powerful forces, countless buildings in Bai''er City collapsed in a row. Fortunately, when Bai Qian killed people, all of them in Bai''er City had already fled, so that no other casualties were caused.


    "Okay, so strong!"


    And the four sect masters who were hiding in the dark, looking at the man who had the upper hand with one enemy against three, had already widened his eyes, and all kinds of unbelievable voices came from his mouth.


    at the same time.


    The four of them regretted in their hearts.


    I regret that when Bai Qianyi wanted to kill Ye Neng and the two just now, he didn''t rescue them.


    Perhaps their rescue efforts were ineffective, but this was enough to represent their attitude.


    This made their intestines regret.


    Knowing that the statue of the Qingniu Sect was so strong, they would not hesitate to stand in line.


    But now.


    It''s too late to say anything.


    Even if they take action now, the meaning is different.


    The four sighed.


    Another opportunity presented them, and they didn''t take it.


    The Ye Neng father and daughter raised their heads and looked at the man wearing auspicious cloud robes and stepping into the void, full of worship.


    "Is this the power of Mr.


    "It''s hard to imagine that the power of just one statue can beat Bai Qianyi and three people so embarrassingly." Ye Yi said with a look of awe: "No wonder Mr. Bai Qianyi never took this Bai Qianyi into his eyes from beginning to end."


    "No, it''s not Mr. Power."


    However, Ye Neng cautiously corrected: "To be precise, this is only the strength of the little dance girl."


    heard.


    Ye Yi then reacted.


    The statue in front of him was not carved by Yi Feng, but from Xiao Wu, whom he taught.


    "Sir, the apprentice he taught for half a month has such strength. If the statue was carved by Mr. himself, what kind of prosperous power would it have?" Ye Yi couldn''t help but guess.


    "I am afraid¡­¡­"


    "You can kill Bai Qianyi and the others in seconds when you play!"


    Night can guess.


    Ye Yi nodded solemnly, the figure of the white robe appeared in her heart, and her eyes were full of deep admiration.


    "Goddess, this person''s strength is too strange, and he can only use the immortal method to kill him."


    The two old men in ragged clothes, while breathing rapidly in their mouths, crowded around Bai Qianyi and shouted solemnly.


    "Row."


    Bai Qian squinted his eyes, his pupils shrunk sharply.


    Then the white palm raised, and the power of the immortal covered the sky.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles."


    "Kakkaka..."


    With her soft drink, the sky was frozen with a force visible to the naked eye, covering it towards the man.


    "Heavenly Fire."


    An old man quickly made a handprint, and a huge fireball condensed from the sky and enveloped the man at the same time.


    "Sky storm."


    The other old man was not to be outdone, he used his handprint to support the injury on his body, and over the entire city of Baier, a large storm condensed and swept towards the man.


    a time.


    Under the combination of Bai Qianyi and three people, storms, flames, and frost are mixed together, and the entire sky of Baier City has become a purgatory.


    However.


    In the face of all these attacks, the black-robed man just glanced at them indifferently.


    Just a glance.


    Then, the palm slowly stretched out.


    At the moment when his palm stretched out, countless rocks and soil rose up from the ground and swept away from all directions towards Bai Qian and the other three.


    "boom!"


    Just like clay, one or three people from Bai Qian were stained, making them unable to move or break free.


    The attack of the three was once again self-defeating.


    At the same time, more dirt wrapped and covered them.


    Seen from a distance.


    The sky of Baier City condensed a huge earth ball, like an asteroid, hovering in the sky of Baier City.


    Covering the sky, the city of Baier is shrouded in a large shadow.


    "Earth-exploding stars."


    Finally, when the earth ball condensed to a critical point, the man made a sound of indifference.


    immediately.


    Gently squeeze the palm of your hand.


    "Crack!"


    The earth ball shuddered and shrank abruptly.


    see.


    Whether it was Ye Neng or the Four Great Sect Masters, their hearts were stuck in their throats.


    Also feel dry mouth.


    The power of the sudden contraction just now is so powerful, you can only feel it from the body''s senses.


    The first class of Bai Qian who were wrapped...


    do you died?


    They stared at the earth ball in the sky, trying to find the answer.


    Finally, after a while, the earth ball in the sky began to slowly disintegrate, turning into pieces of rock and falling from the sky.


    suddenly.


    Several pupils shrank.


    Because they clearly captured three corpses that had become distorted and were not humanoid, and fell from the sky.


    And from the broken clothes, it can be seen that this is Bai Qianyi or three people.


    Bai Qianyi, who is so powerful in the North Sea and makes many masters in the entire North Sea dare not even breathe a breath, is really like this...


    died?


    Everyone was shocked and could not say anything.


    The collective gasp of cold air in the mouth.


    And what made them even more unbelievable was that Bai Qianyi''s death was almost like a spike.


    Because all of this seems to be a long time, but in fact it took only a dozen or so breaths for the man in black to walk out of the statue.


    And he seems to have only used two tricks from beginning to end! ! !

 Chapter 448： did you miss out, sir?

    ten miles away.


    Space flickers.


    A figure in white jumped out of space and then fell to the ground.


    She was in a state of embarrassment, breathing heavily, staring into the distance, sweating coldly.


    "I was actually killed just now!"


    There was a deep fear in her eyes.


    Then he stretched out his white arm and stared at it...


    On the arm, there are three runes flashing with long red light, and one of the runes has become dull at this moment.


    Seeing this, she showed monstrous hatred and a vicious look on her face.


    In the sky.


    The auspicious cloud black robe man gradually put away his palm.


    He turned to look at the statue behind him.


    The light of the statue at this moment is already dim, if you look closely, you will find that it is already covered with tiny cracks.


    After a meaningful glance into the distance, the man in auspicious clouds in black robe hesitated slightly, and finally walked back to the statue.


    The light disappeared.


    The restoration became an ordinary little woodcarving.


    call!


    see.


    Ye Neng and the four sect masters and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    this battle.


    It finally came to an end with the fall of Bai Qianyi and others.


    Even though the reality is happening in front of them, they still have a dreamlike feeling.


    Who would have thought.


    That mighty Bai Qianyi just died.


    Qing Niu Zong.


    Yun Wu was drawing, Wu Changan was drawing talismans, and Yi Feng was holding a knife to carve the gadgets in his hands.


    Taking a breath, the sawdust flew, and a delicate little man came out.


    "It''s so lifelike!"


    Yi Feng fiddled with the wood carving in his hand and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Among so many skills, it is this carving that Yi Feng likes a lot. No, if there is something to do, he will carve two. After such a long period of accumulation, there are actually hundreds of rings in his space.


    Anime characters with past lives...


    For example, Xiao Wu gave his mother the wooden carving kit that Xiao Wu organized. He has a whole set.


    The Straw Hat Man in the Pirate World, the Four Emperors...


    There are also mythological characters who are familiar with the previous life, the four masters and apprentices of Journey to the West, Yang Jian, Nezha, and Li Tianwang...


    There are also the seven cucurbit brothers that I liked when I was a child, and the first generation to the last generation of Ultraman, etc...


    Therefore, among these hundreds of carvings, various figures are available.


    "It''s useless to keep it on."


    Yi Feng looked at the pile of statues, quite a headache.


    Lost it.


    waste.


    Don''t lose it, it will only take up space if you keep it.


    However, at this moment, Yi Feng glanced at Xiao Wu who was drawing seriously next to her, and thought of a good idea.


    Didn''t Xiao Wu''s parents run a grocery store and sell some handicrafts made by her mother?


    These statues of him can be directly given to Xiao Wu''s parents and placed in the store to sell.


    In this way, it can also add a little homework to Xiao Wu''s parents, and when Xiao Wu goes with her, she can also feel a lot more at ease.


    "Chang''an!"


    During this period of contact, Yi Feng also knew Wu Chang''an''s real name, which Yi Feng did not find strange.


    "Master, I am here."


    Wu Changan respectfully stood beside Yi Feng.


    "Please run an errand and send these statues to Baier City."


    Yi Feng found a sack, put all the wood carvings in the sack, and threw it to Wu Changan.


    "Yes, Master."


    Wu Changan took the sack and walked out of the Qingniu Sect.


    After walking out of the Qingniu Sect, Wu Changan looked up at the aftermath of the battle that had just calmed down in Baiercheng, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    "I don''t know why Master asked me to send so many statues to Baier City."


    "But I believe that the master has the master''s own arrangement, and you can see it when you go there."


    Wu Changan picked up the sack, stepped into the air, and flew towards Baier City.


    Baile City.


    Ye Neng and the others are still cleaning up the battlefield, looking at the three inhuman corpses in the ruins, they are still a little unbelievable.


    "boom!"


    However, at this moment, a cold light came out from the sky, approaching the wood carvings placed on the counter in the small shop.


    It seems to feel the crisis.


    The woodcarving trembled slightly, and the light was about to rise, but the woodcarving itself had more and more cracks.


    "laugh!"


    Finally, this sword light finally landed on the wood carving before taking advantage of the wood carving to show its power.


    "Crack!"


    Hardly resisting this blow, the woodcarving persisted for two breaths, and finally the back force was insufficient, and it was wiped out by this sword and turned into powder.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "This woodcarving is no big deal. It was powerful before, but it''s just a consumable item. When the power is exhausted, it''s just a garbage thing that can be slaughtered by others!"


    Seeing the wood carving turned into powder, a woman in white with a face full of cold light stepped in the air and let out a loud laugh.


    It was precisely when Bai Qianyi noticed the reduction in the power of the wood carving that he dared to turn back again.


    "what?"


    Because the change was too fast, Ye Neng waited for someone to react at this moment, and his heart sank when he saw the wood carving turned into powder.


    The statue of Mr. Teach the Little Dancing Girl.


    It broke!


    And when he looked at the woman in white again, his face changed greatly.


    "Bai, Bai Qianyi, you''re not dead, how could you?"


    Ye Neng said in a panic, his eyes couldn''t help but glance at the corpse next to him, it was clearly Bai Qianyi''s corpse at his feet!


    "Humph."


    "As the goddess of Baiyang Palace, do you really think that I will die easily?"


    Bai Qianyi made a cold voice.


    But having said that, when she looked at the corpse next to Ye Neng, monstrous anger boiled in her heart.


    Because she was indeed dead before.


    It''s just that in order to prevent her from having an accident, Baiyang Zhengong used a forbidden technique and spent a great deal of money to put three marks on her hand.


    With these three marks, she has three more lives, and it is also her biggest and most rampant capital.


    However.


    But here, a mark was forcibly knocked off by a statue.


    How could she not hate it?


    "The statue is destroyed, and the next one is you."


    "After killing you, I will take out the gentleman behind you and make it into a stick to relieve the hatred in my heart."


    The icy eyes cast on Ye Neng''s father and daughter, and the murderous intention is complete.


    "run."


    When Ye Neng''s father and daughter saw this, they didn''t dare to stay in the slightest, so they ran away.


    Because there is no statue at the moment, the two cannot be Bai Qianyi''s opponent at all.


    "Hmph, two wastes, can they run away in front of me?"


    Bai Qian raised his palm and shot it out.


    A solid palm print roared out and covered the two of them.


    Although the two ran fast, they were caught up by palm prints in the blink of an eye.


    "Pfft!"


    The two were hit behind them, vomited blood, fell to the ground, dragged out two thousand-zhang-long ravines on the ground, knocked down countless buildings, and then stopped.


    Bai Qian arrived in front of the two in an instant.


    Condescending.


    "Die!"


    She raised her long sword and slashed directly at the two of them.


    Facing this sword, Ye Neng''s father and daughter showed a deep despair.


    Can''t see any vitality.


    "Could it be that this time, sir, did you make a mistake..."


    There was a strong sense of unwillingness in the eyes of the two of them, but they did not regret it. They closed their eyes resolutely and waited for death to come.

 Chapter 449： Survival

    Jianmang is getting closer.


    Before it completely fell, the breath of death alone filled their hearts.


    "laugh!"


    However, at this moment, a dazzling light suddenly erupted from Ye Yi''s waist.


    Light flashed out.


    Almost instantly, the sword of Bai Qianyi was thrown into the air.


    The long sword came out of his hand, and Bai Qianyi rolled back in mid-air, looking at the cracked tiger''s mouth, full of disbelief.


    Of course, the cracked tiger''s mouth was not enough to attract all her attention, but she looked at the scroll that fell off Ye Yi''s waist and then slowly lifted into the air.


    And Ye Neng, who thought they were going to die, also reacted and looked at the slowly floating picture scroll in shock.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the picture scroll slowly spread out in mid-air under the light of the light.


    "painting!"


    "Yi''er, look, it''s a painting for you by Mr.


    Ye Neng shouted excitedly with a trembling voice.


    "To my father, it is the painting that my husband gave me, and the painting that my husband gave me shows its power."


    Ye Yi also burst into tears of excitement and shouted, "It turns out that Mr. never miscalculated, he had already anticipated everything that would follow."


    "Yes, sir must have anticipated all this."


    Ye Neng answered excitedly, with a look of admiration on his face, "I said why sir is so good at giving you a painting, it turned out to be the case."


    Bai Qianyi''s body was cold, and he frowned tightly.


    Because she felt an absolute threat from this painting, and this threat was even more terrifying than the appearance of the man in the black robe of auspicious clouds.


    However, she was reluctant to admit the threat.


    After all, in her eyes, the outside world, which has been inherited for only 20 million years, is just a remote place compared to Lingxu Realm, which has been inherited for several epochs.


    These country people, in front of her, a goddess who is as revered as Baiyang Zhengong, can only be slaves.


    so.


    A wood carving is enough to surprise her or even unacceptable.


    How could she be willing to accept the repeated appearance of this country place, something that made him afraid of Bai Qianyi?


    her identity.


    Her arrogance is not allowed to make her feel intimidated.


    finally.


    The picture scroll was completely spread out in mid-air, and a woman appeared.


    She was slim, sitting with her chin dragged, full of deliciousness.


    "It''s you?"


    Bai Qian recognized at a glance that the woman in the picture was Ye Yi, and the vigilant look on her face was instantly swept away.


    This woman herself is just a waste, let alone in the picture scroll?


    really.


    The threat just now was an illusion.


    A cold smile appeared on her face.


    The next moment.


    She realized that her thinking was so wrong.


    The woman in the painting, as if alive, tilted her head and fixed her eyes on Bai Qianyi''s body.


    And in his eyes, there seems to be a faint energy in it.


    For some reason, this gaze made Bai Qianyi''s scalp tingle, and the sneer on his face instantly solidified.


    Before she could recover, two pillars of white light shot straight out of the eyes of the woman in the painting, pressing towards Bai Qian.


    Where the beam of light passes, the space evaporates directly into nothingness, and ripples appear in circles.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis and fear filled Bai Qian''s heart.


    It made her tremble and sweat coldly.


    Rao is arrogant, and the first thought that appeared in her heart at this moment was to run.


    Because she strongly felt that if she was attacked by these two beams of light, she would only end up falling.


    With the power of immortals surging in his body, Bai Qian stepped on the void and flew into the distance desperately.


    While running away, she was breathing rapidly, and when she looked back, her eyes widened in horror.


    beam of light.


    has reached behind her.


    "No."


    "do not want."


    She broke down and shouted, making a sharp scream, and her body desperately wanted to dodge.


    But all this is just useless.


    Two beams of light penetrated directly through her body, turning into a rain of blood and bursting in mid-air.


    No bones left.


    Only her screams echoed faintly in the air.


    Ye Neng and the four major sect masters who saw this scene throughout the whole process also felt their scalps tingle.


    The power of those two beams of light is really terrifying!


    However.


    The light of the picture scroll did not weaken, and Ye Yi''s eyes in the picture moved again.


    Following this movement, two more beams of light shot out into the distance.


    A dozen miles away, the void swayed, and Bai Qian walked out with a face full of fear, slumped on the ground with cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    The sense of crisis of death is really terrifying.


    She never imagined that the goddess of her dignified Baiyang Palace in Lingxu Realm would die twice in the same day in this remote place.


    This also means that the three marks on her arm have dimmed by two.


    But just as she took a breath, a sense of crisis reappeared.


    She looked back, and suddenly found that two beams of light were shooting from the distance, directly locking her.


    "what!"


    "do not want."


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, please, don''t kill me."


    Bai Qian''s eyes were full of extreme fear, staring at the place where the beam of light came from, and a voice like a prayer came out.


    However.


    Guangzhu did not stop for half a minute because of her begging for mercy.


    laugh!


    beam of light.


    Pierced her body again.


    Her newly resurrected life had vanished before she even had time to move.


    Another ten miles away.


    Bai Qianyi walked out of the space again.


    When she came out, her expression was full of fear. While breathing heavily, she did not dare to stop and flee into the distance.


    Because all the marks on her arm are gone.


    If she died again, it would mean that Bai Qianyi''s life had come to an end.


    She ran hurriedly and looked behind her.


    really.


    in the space behind it.


    There are two faint rays of light flickering and shining.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Qianyi was almost scared out of his mind, took out a golden scroll from the storage ring with a trembling palm and threw it out.


    The scroll flashed light, causing a black teleportation formation to appear above her head.


    This teleportation scroll can instantly transfer her back to Baiyang Palace.


    However.


    Just a little distance from the teleportation array made her feel like a gutter, because the beam of light that shot again had already broken through the air.


    Despair filled Bai Qianyi''s heart.


    She stepped forward desperately, and at the same time, a hysterical voice came out of her mouth.


    "Save me, ancestor, master, sect master, elder, save me... I beg you, save me..."


    Feeling the growing crisis behind her, she looked at the teleportation array eagerly, as embarrassed as she wanted.


    finally.


    A figure appeared from the teleportation array.


    Is an old man in his sixties.


    He is immortal, holding a whisk in his hand, exuding a powerful breath all over his body.


    "Elder Yun, save me quickly."


    Seeing the person coming, Bai Qianyi shouted in a hoarse voice as if he had caught a life-saving straw.


    "Don''t be afraid of the goddess, the old man is here, no one can hurt you."


    Elder Yun''s face condensed, and he stepped out of the teleportation array in one step, and the voice mixed with the power of immortals shook out of the air.


    "Baiyang Zhengong Yuntian grows here, who would dare to hurt my real palace goddess?"


    However.


    As soon as his voice fell, two beams of light penetrated directly through his body.

 Chapter 450： horror lineup

    Yun Changtian''s expression solidified.


    He looked down at his body and widened his eyes.


    "I just came out, and it''s gone?"


    He murmured dully.


    boom.


    A bang.


    Under the swept of powerful force, his body exploded.


    Cloudy sky.


    Pawn!


    The rain of blood splattered Bai Qian all over, causing her to be shocked and scared to death.


    Even though she had experienced it twice before, witnessing Yun Changtian''s tragic situation with her own eyes still had a heavy impact on her mind.


    But at the moment when she was in a trance, the picture scroll in the distance flashed again.


    Two beams of light locked onto her again, shooting from a distance.


    Even though the teleportation array was close at hand, Bai Qianyi was still frightened and rushed into the teleportation array like crazy.


    Finally, walked into the teleportation array.


    The teleportation array fluctuated, and Bai Qian teleported back to Baiyang Palace in an instant, and the teleportation array closed the moment she returned to Baiyang Palace.


    Seeing everything that Bai Yangzhengong was familiar with, as well as the familiar fresh air, Bai Qian breathed a sigh of relief and slumped on the ground weakly.


    In his eyes, there was monstrous hatred.


    She was the dignified goddess of Baiyang Zhengong, the future successor of Zhengong, and she actually spent such a huge price on her first trip, costing three lives.


    Such a loss was completely unacceptable to her.


    "I don''t care who you are, I will make you pay ten times and a hundred times the price, and I will slash you with a thousand swords to relieve the hatred in my heart."


    Bai Qianyi uttered every word, gnashing his teeth.


    kindness?


    suddenly.


    She noticed that nothing was wrong.


    She tilted her head to look at Yuankong, her eyelids suddenly jumped.


    Just saw, two beams of light broke from the sky and locked him directly.


    "what?"


    "Actually crossed the line to catch up!"


    She stared with incredibly wide eyes.


    Unexpectedly, these two beams of light actually pursued directly to Lingxu Realm.


    The fear in his heart rose again in an instant, the power of immortals surged all over his body, displayed an unprecedented speed, and rushed towards the interior of Baiyang Palace with all his might.


    While running, the hysterical voice in his mouth came out again.


    "Save me, Master save me!"


    Fortunately.


    After all, this was in the base camp of Baiyang Zhengong. When the beam of light appeared, many experts felt the terrifying aura.


    boom.


    So at this moment, dozens of auras soared into the sky all over the Baiyang Palace, and many masters flew out of the sky.


    After they flew out, they saw the embarrassed Bai Qianyi being chased by the beam of light at a glance.


    "What a powerful attack, join forces to resist."


    The leader was Lu Zhengyi, the sect master of Baiyang Zhengong. He squinted at the attacking beam of light, and immediately frowned.


    The power of the beam of light made him feel frightened, so he didn''t dare to care about it, and immediately ordered everyone to join forces to resist.


    The masters nodded, and the handprints were printed out, and at the same time, they pushed forward with their palms.


    The attacks of dozens of people combined, turned into a shock wave of shock, as if solidified, wrapped towards the beam of light.


    "boom!"


    In an instant.


    Two powerful forces collided together.


    In the sky, a huge mushroom cloud suddenly rose.


    The violent storm force spread in all directions, and countless buildings of Baiyang Palace were razed to the ground under this shock wave.


    At the same time as it spreads, the beam of light disappears in mid-air.


    But the many masters of Baiyang Zhengong didn''t feel well either. Dozens of people groaned and flew out in unison, and they slid thousands of feet in the sky before they could stabilize their bodies.


    "Who the **** is this attack? It''s actually so powerful, so many of us combined to resist this blow."


    Lu Zhengyi frowned, and quickly turned his eyes to Bai Qianyi, who was slumped on the ground.


    "Qian''er, what''s going on?"


    Lu Zhengyi led the crowd towards Bai Qianyi, frowned and asked, "Where are the two elders who went out with you?"


    "Master, please avenge me."


    Bai Qian shook her body and said with red eyes and hatred on her face: "We met a man outside, he not only killed the two elders, but even the three marks that Zongmen gave me have all been used up. ."


    "what?"


    "Your three marks have all been used up?"


    Lu Zhengyi''s face was ashen as he looked at Bai Qianyi''s palm.


    really.


    The three marks have become bleak.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Zhengyi''s face was ashen, and his voice came out word by word.


    Since the re-opening of Lingxu Realm, this is the first time that his Baiyang Palace has entered the outside world. However, when he came back, he suffered such heavy losses, which made him unacceptable.


    "I don''t know who it is, but he doesn''t take our Baiyang Palace in his eyes at all, saying that killing our Baiyang Palace is like squeezing a bedbug."


    "If it wasn''t for the three marks and the golden teleportation array you gave me, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to see the disciple."


    "But even so, if the disciple can escape back, it is already exhausted."


    Bai Qianyi choked her voice and said to Lu Zhengyi and the others with red eyes.


    "Good good."


    "A good one treats my Baiyang Palace as an ant, but I want to see who is so arrogant!"


    Lu Zhengyi clenched his fists, his whole body was full of momentum, mixed with thick anger.


    "The elders who are above the heavenly immortals will leave some to guard the real palace, and the rest will go out with me, and I will meet this person for a while."


    "I want to see if he still has arrogant capital in front of my Baiyang Palace."


    "Thank you Master, please be sure to catch her, abolish his cultivation, and let me torture him properly." Bai Qian said with a vicious look on her face.


    "Don''t worry, Qian''er."


    Lu Zhengyi comforted softly: "As the most outstanding disciple of my Baiyang Palace, I will never let you be wronged in vain, no matter who or what, he hurts you, then he You will surely die!"


    The voice fell, and Lu Zheng raised his palm.


    Under the golden light, a huge flying boat appeared in the sky.


    "Board!"


    As soon as his voice fell, dozens of masters flew into the flying boat in unison, and each of them was extremely deep, and the lowest of them also had the cultivation of an immortal.


    This lineup is terrifying.


    Even if you just go out, you can sweep across the Xianjiang Continent.


    "Qian''er, you go with me too."


    Lu Zhengyi said, "Let me see how the person who bullied you trembled under the power of my Baiyang Palace."


    "Master, respect me..."


    Bai Qianyi''s expression changed subconsciously, hesitating.


    To be honest, the fear that the beam of light brought to her could not be dissipated in a while.


    "Don''t worry, with me, no one can hurt you."


    Lu Zheng saw through Bai Qianyi''s thoughts at a glance, and solemnly comforted him.


    "Too¡­¡­"


    Bai Qian''s eyes moved slightly.


    Although she is the goddess of Baiyang Zhengong, her strength is much worse than those of these elders, not to mention her master.


    So in such a lineup, where else would you be at risk?


    Besides, that painting made her so miserable, how could she be reconciled if she didn''t see with her own eyes the tragic appearance of the man behind begging for mercy on the ground?


    She followed many masters to board the flying boat.


    soon.


    The flying boat shuttled away like a streamer, and hurried towards Baier City according to Bai Qianyi''s guidance...

 Chapter 451： a piece of waste paper

    "What a powerful power!"


    Although Ye Neng and the others didn''t know why Bai Qianyi was resurrected again and again, when they saw Bai Qianyi and other masters fleeing so embarrassingly under the attack of the picture scroll, they couldn''t help but feel extremely shocked.


    "Ugh!"


    "We really missed a lot of opportunities!"


    On the other side, Liu Guyi and the others who were watching the battle showed bitter expressions, and shook their heads regretfully.


    "Yeah, the father and daughter now not only have the cultivation of Earth Immortals, but also have such a picture scroll, even Bai Qianyi was beaten, the whole Beihai is invincible!"


    "Who said it wasn''t."


    "In this case, our so-called four major sects, but only one name is left."


    "Hey, in the future Beihai, I''m afraid there will be no place for our four major sects!"


    But in this case, they can only nod helplessly.


    The vicissitudes of life, the changing times.


    If you choose the right path at the turning point, pigs can also be blown up on the tuyere.


    On the contrary, if they do not choose the right path, they will only gradually disappear into the long river of history.


    And they belong to the latter.


    "call!"


    At this moment, a pleasant whistling sound came from the north.


    Everyone was busy looking at them, and they were surprised to find that a flying boat was galloping towards this side at a streamer-like speed.


    Obviously there is still a long way to go, so they put a lot of pressure on them.


    And such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of some people in the dark.


    For example, there are other forces in Lingxu Realm.


    "My lord, this person may be of use to you!"


    In the void, an old man stood respectfully in front of a middle-aged man and said softly.


    "Then let''s see if he has the ability." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Although his woodcarving and painting scrolls are quite good, they are not enough for me."


    "How is that enough?"


    The old man couldn''t help but ask.


    "At least in front of Baiyang Zhengong, there is a little resistance." The middle-aged man said leisurely.


    "I see it hard."


    The old man smiled bitterly and said, "Baiyang Zhengong is not a weak force in Lingxu Realm. Then Lu Zhengyi has reached the golden immortal cultivation base above the gods. With so many gods, ordinary people can''t resist it!"


    "It''s really difficult."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "But I don''t ask him to defeat Baiyang Zhengong, but his next performance must at least satisfy me."


    "If I am satisfied, I can save him once."


    "Of course, if it''s just a waste, it will die if it dies. It''s not worth my shot."


    "Your lord is right."


    The old man nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s see what happens next."


    The man smiled and stood in the void with his hands behind his back, watching the play.


    The flying boat is extremely fast.


    But in half a moment, it flew over half of the North Sea and land and came to the sky above Baier City.


    The huge flying boat shrouded the city of Baier with a large shadow.


    Led by Lu Zhengyi, dozens of powerful experts looked down at Baiercheng and the others.


    see.


    Ye Neng''s father and daughter were shocked.


    Whether it is from the battle or from the atmosphere of the people on the flying boat, it can be seen that this should be the Baiyang Zhengong behind Bai Qianyi.


    What makes them even more dreaded is that none of the masters on this flying boat has a breath that is weaker than Bai Qian.


    That is to say.


    All of these are the cultivation bases of the gods.


    This made Ye Neng''s father and daughter take a deep breath, and their hearts shuddered.


    One Bai Qianyi turned the entire North Sea upside down, let alone dozens of such masters.


    "Father, what should I do?"


    Ye Yi was always inexperienced, and she felt a little scared when she saw this scene, and Chao Ye could hear a panicked voice of inquiry.


    "Don''t panic, there is a gentleman behind us." Ye Neng quickly comforted: "And the big deal is death."


    "Yes, we have Mr. behind us."


    Thinking of the figure in the white robe, Ye Yi took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "This matter is really getting bigger and bigger. I didn''t expect the masters of Baiyang Palace to come out so quickly."


    On the other side, Liu Guyi and the others saw Lu Zhengyi and others, and they immediately started talking.


    "what should we do?"


    Yun Tianlong couldn''t help asking.


    "Go, this is not something we can mix." Liu Guyi said solemnly.


    "But, this is an opportunity for us, isn''t it?"


    Yun Tianlong blinked his eyes, looked at the three and said: "For us, now is an opportunity to stand in line again, either stand in the line of Baiyang Zhengong, Baiyang Zhengong wins, we can feel better under their control in the future. ."


    "Either..."


    "It''s the one standing in the Qingniu Sect. At that time, we may have a chance to be the same as the father and daughter of Ye Neng!"


    heard.


    Liu Gu and the others were silent.


    Yun Tianlong said it well.


    Now is indeed a good opportunity to stand in the team.


    Perhaps their blending has little effect, but for some big people, all they need is an attitude.


    But this team.


    Is it really that easy to stand?


    It''s good to stand up, but if they don''t stand up, they will be greeted with a devastating blow.


    "What do you think the odds are?"


    Li Canghai asked.


    "From the current point of view, although the picture scroll is powerful, if the one from the Qingniu Sect has no backers, it will be difficult to face a lineup like Baiyang Zhengong!" Yun Tianlong said.


    "That''s true." Liu Guyi said, "But no one can guarantee that, that one will have no back!"


    Several people nodded to each other, and what Liu Guyi said also made sense.


    a time.


    The four were in trouble and did not know how to choose.


    "Forget it, Mingzhe protect himself!" Liu Guyi said after the silence.


    Li Canghai and Yun Tianlong also nodded bitterly.


    This decision is indeed too difficult to make. Perhaps it is the wisest decision to leave here.


    The three were about to leave when they found Jian Hengtian and Ye Neng walking towards them.


    "Jian Hengtian, what are you doing?" Liu Guyi shouted with a sullen face.


    "I''m the one from the Qingniu Sect." Jian Hengtian said with a sullen face.


    "you¡­¡­"


    For Jian Hengtian''s decision, Liu Guyi showed disbelief.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the one from the Qingniu Sect will lose? You must know that now he is facing the entire White Sun Palace!" Liu Guyi shouted.


    "I''m going to die, I''ve missed it so many times, I don''t want to miss it again!"


    Jian Hengtian resolutely walked towards Ye Neng and the two of them, waved his back to Liu Guyi and the others, and shouted, "You have to go, let''s go!"


    Seeing this, Liu Gu and the others could only sigh helplessly.


    But it also has to be said that they admire Jian Hengtian a little, admire him for being so courageous at this time, and being able to stand in such a firm line.


    Liu Gu one or three people jumped into the air and retreated to a distant place to watch the battle.


    "Jian Hengtian you?"


    Ye Neng looked at Jian Hengtian who was approaching and let out a surprised voice.


    "I am fortunate to have the opportunity of being a gentleman, and I am half a gentleman, so I will face you together." Jian Hengtian and Ye Neng stood side by side and said decisively.


    Ye Neng opened their mouths and looked at Jian Hengtian with admiration.


    Maybe Jian Hengtian can''t play any role at all, but being able to stand by their side at this time still makes them moved.


    Bai Qian glanced at Ye Neng a few people indifferently, and then ignored them.


    After all, she only had the painting and the person behind the painting in her eyes. The flow of night energy is simply not worthy of her attention.


    "Master, it is the power released by that painting that destroyed three marks on me."


    Staring at the scroll, Bai Qian said with hatred on his face, "This scroll and the statue I mentioned to you on the road are all from that person."


    "But I have destroyed the statue, and only this painting is left. As long as this painting is suppressed, the person behind it can be found out."


    "kindness."


    Lu Zhengyi''s pupils shrank, staring at the picture scroll, he had to say that this picture scroll gave him a very strong sense of crisis.


    But he didn''t panic.


    After all, what he brought this time was the combat power of the entire Baiyang Palace.


    Still can''t handle a painting?


    "Everyone, listen to my orders, join forces to form a formation, and destroy this picture!"


    Lu Zheng shouted coldly.


    As soon as his voice fell, dozens of angels flew down from the flying boat and surrounded the picture scroll from all sides.


    "Array start!"


    Lu Zheng, who was headed by him, formed a handprint, and a powerful force spread toward the scroll.


    Others also started at the same time, and they all sacrificed their strength.


    all of a sudden.


    The strength of dozens of angels gathered together, and then with the blessing of the formation, the picture scroll was suddenly trapped in an energy cage.


    The picture scroll was full of golden light, and beams of light were constantly shooting out from the woman''s eyes.


    However, although the beam of light is strong, it is difficult to produce actual effects because dozens of people are evenly attacked by the beam of light.


    With the passage of time, the light on the scroll began to gradually dim, and the attacks issued became weaker and weaker.


    finally.


    The power of the picture scroll was exhausted to the extreme.


    Lu Zhengyi immediately withdrew the formation, flipped his palm over, and a sharp paw print approached the picture.


    "Tear!"


    The picture scroll suddenly turned into confetti, losing all power.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, the man standing on the flying boat sneered with hatred.


    Back then, the power of this picture scroll was chasing her in a state of embarrassment, but now, under the power of her Baiyang Palace, isn''t she still a piece of waste paper?

 Chapter 452： lifeless request

    After destroying the picture scroll, the eyes of Lu Zhengyi, Bai Qianyi and others finally fell on Ye Neng and others.


    "The picture scroll has been destroyed, and your big support is gone. What''s the next step, hurry up and show it, otherwise there will be no chance!"


    Lu Zhengyi looked at the three of Ye Neng leisurely, and a cold voice came out.


    see.


    Jian Hengtian also hurriedly looked at Ye Neng.


    "Yeneng, do you have any other tricks, such as painting and statues?"


    Jian Hengtian asked nervously.


    heard.


    Ye Neng''s face was somber, it was hard to see the extreme.


    After a long silence, he shook his head toward Jian Hengtian.


    Jian Hengtian pursed his lips, a trace of unwillingness appeared on his face, and he did not speak.


    "Since there is no backer, let''s hurry up and notify the person behind you to die, don''t be a tortoise." Lu Zhengyi said with a cold face: "This way, I will go to him in person."


    "Hmph, don''t get too happy too soon."


    Even in this case, Ye Neng didn''t give in, but raised his head and said firmly: "We have no means to deal with you, but that doesn''t mean that Mr.


    "Hahaha, what a gentleman."


    Lu Zhengyi sneered: "If the gentleman you mentioned is so powerful, why would he be a tortoise behind his back?"


    "I''m afraid, what he took out was the statue before, and the painting that was destroyed just now, right?"


    "No, it''s not." Ye Neng said solemnly: "The power of Mr. is not something you can imagine."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Zhengyi sneered.


    "Then why did he always refuse to show his face?"


    "I guess he is afraid of seeing the lineup of my Baiyang Palace, right?"


    "If not, then you give a reason why he didn''t show up."


    Lu Zhengyi''s words impacted the minds of the three of Ye Neng and their persistence.


    "Father, sir, wouldn''t it be true?"


    Ye Yi asked with an ugly face.


    Jian Hengtian on the side also looked at him.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Ye Neng gritted his teeth, his face firm.


    But in his heart, he insisted on his beliefs, but why Yi Feng did not show up, he could not say why.


    Seeing Ye Neng stammering for a long time and unable to speak, Lu Zhengyi was full of ridicule.


    Sure enough, as he expected.


    He had guessed about Yi Feng''s strength before, and he was most likely the kind of person who cultivated in a special way.


    This kind of person either guards the talisman, or guards the beast, and some cultivate the undead as assistants. In short, this type of cultivator controls all kinds of strange things.


    But no matter what kind of means these people use, they all have one thing in common, that is, their own strength is not strong.


    For example, they have a Tang Zong in Lingxu Realm. This Zongmen is famous for its puppet skills. The puppets it controls have super strength, but their own strength is not comparable to the puppets they control.


    And the so-called Mr. Ye Neng said...


    It should be such a person.


    It''s just that he didn''t control the puppet undead, but the previous wood carvings and the picture scrolls that were destroyed by them.


    Therefore, this kind of alternative cultivator without a hole card is not enough in itself.


    In addition, Yi Feng did not appear for a long time, which further confirmed his idea.


    far away.


    Seeing this, Liu Gu and the others shook their heads and sighed heavily.


    This step of Jian Hengtian was wrong after all!


    Although the one from the Qingniu Sect is strong, he has to face the entire Baiyang Palace.


    I''m afraid it really won''t appear.


    In this way, with the methods of Baiyang Zhengong, Jian Hengtian has come to their opposite, and Hengtian Jianzhai will probably cease to exist.


    In the void on the other side, the middle-aged man and the old man also watched this scene.


    "Sir, what do you think?" the old man asked.


    "I''m afraid this person is similar to someone like Tang Zong. At most, the painting scroll and woodcarving can exert their power."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I thought I could meet a good seedling for my use, but now it seems that I think highly of him."


    "Why, the three of you still don''t beg for mercy?"


    At this time, Lu Zhengyi stared at the three of Ye Neng and let out a cold voice.


    "Hmph, we are Mr.''s people, and we will not yield to you." Ye Neng said firmly: "He will definitely appear, and he will not spare you."


    "Oh?"


    "Hard bone?"


    Lu Zhengyi shrank his pupils, raised his palm, and covered the three with one palm.


    "boom!"


    The three people vomited blood, and under the powerful force, the lower body sank directly into the soil, and their faces became extremely wilted.


    "Hmph, let me tell you the truth, your so-called gentleman may have run away long ago, because all his means are the painting and the woodcarving. The woodcarving and the picture scroll were destroyed, and he didn''t dare to appear again."


    "Of course, don''t worry, he destroys the three marks of my disciple, and if he goes to the ends of the earth, he will be brought back."


    Lu Zhengyi said mockingly, stimulating Ye Neng''s heart.


    "Humph."


    "Who said that Mr.''s methods are only those wood carvings and picture scrolls?"


    Ye Neng raised his head and responded sarcastically: "The wood carving and the picture scroll were just drawn by the little disciple who had been taught by Mr. for half a month. At best, the picture scroll was just randomly added by Mr. two strokes."


    "And this level of wood carvings and picture scrolls, Mr. can make them easily!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Ye Neng''s words aroused ironic smiles from everyone in Baiyang Zhengong.


    "Make it by hand?"


    "Maybe the ancestor who created my Lingxu Realm at the beginning had the ability to make this kind of statue at will. What is he, and he is worthy of such big words?"


    Lu Zheng shouted in a deep voice.


    "Humph."


    "How can Yinghuo know that the scorching sun is only light, you don''t believe it, but you are not qualified to know the level of Mr. That''s all." Ye Neng snorted in a deep voice.


    Lu Zhengyi narrowed his eyes, the flesh on his face couldn''t help twitching, full of gloom.


    If it was normal, just saying Ye Neng, he would have slapped Ye Neng long ago and smashed Ye Neng into pieces.


    But he endured.


    Because this kind of alternative cultivator has certain means to escape, especially since the scrolls and wood carvings have been destroyed, it is not easy to really catch the people behind.


    The only thing is to excite that person through Ye Neng three people, which can save him a lot of energy.


    This is also the reason why a mere night of energy is worth his waste of words.


    "I''ll give you a chance to call him out and let us see how amazing the wood carvings and picture scrolls he made at will."


    Lu Zhengyi said sarcastically.


    However.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a few soft voices came from not far away.


    "Oops."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a life-threatening request."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll satisfy you."

 Chapter 453： Dont you want to see and see my masters wood carvings?

    Abrupt sound.


    Caught the attention of everyone present.


    Even the middle-aged man and the old man who were about to leave in the distance in the distance stopped and looked back.


    Just saw, in the ruins of the battle, a young man with a sack on his back walked slowly towards this side.


    As he walked, he muttered to himself.


    "Originally, facing this situation alone, I''m afraid there is a risk of one in ten thousand lives."


    "But now, it''s probably 0.00000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000# said wea


    "It''s good to have a big master teacher!"


    "I hope to become a **** in this life, and I''m not afraid of dying in the middle."


    After mumbling, he subconsciously patted the sack on his body.


    "Master Wu, it''s Master Wu!"


    "We''re probably saved!"


    Ye Neng and Ye Yi trembled with excitement when they saw the person coming.


    The unwillingness on Jian Hengtian''s face was also swept away.


    And Liu Guyi and the others who were watching the battle from a distance also showed surprises on their faces.


    Could it be that a reversal is coming?


    Although Yi Feng did not appear in person, they all knew clearly that this Wu Changan belonged to the Qingniu Sect, and he stayed with Yi Feng every day.


    "You are their so-called Mr.?"


    Lu Zheng squinted at the young man walking from a distance, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh, I''m not."


    Wu Changan raised his head and said, "I''m just his apprentice."


    "apprentice?"


    Lu Zheng''s face sank, and he said coldly, "He''s so scared, he doesn''t dare to come forward, did he send one of your apprentices to die?"


    Wu Changan glanced at him lightly, and said leisurely, "My master and his old man have recently exercised and danced square dancing on the mountain. He has no time to pay attention to you."


    "Of course, to deal with your group of crooked melons and cracked dates, it''s not necessary for the old man to do it himself."


    "Hahaha, what a big tone, you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue." Lu Zhengyi shouted coldly: "To send one of your apprentices out to face my Baiyang Palace is completely courting death."


    "Wait, I think you misunderstood something." Wu Changan said quickly.


    "kindness?"


    Lu Zhengyi looked at him.


    "I''m not here to deal with you either. After all, I''m also a disciple of the master, so I''m not too low to come and deal with you personally."


    Wu Changan said lightly.


    Then he put the sack next to him on the ground, and slowly untied the rope around the mouth of the sack.


    While untying the rope, he said lightly, "Don''t you want to see my master''s wood carvings?"


    "I''ll satisfy you right now."


    heard.


    Lu Zhengyi and the others all focused their attention on the sack and frowned.


    Because what made him feel unusual was that Wu Changan in front of him was too calm.


    This is so unreasonable in the face of his entire Baiyang Palace.


    Consciously tell him that there must be a demon when things go wrong.


    "Master, don''t be deceived by him, he must be pretending to be a ghost, a broken sackcloth bag, what good things can be hidden in it?" Bai Qianyi said coldly.


    Hearing this, Lu Zheng nodded.


    Too.


    A broken burlap bag, what good can there be?


    Moreover, with so many masters in Baiyang Palace, can he still fail?


    But he was too cautious.


    So he raised his head and shouted at Wu Changan in a cold voice: "Pretend to be a ghost, if you have something, take it out quickly, and let me have a good experience, otherwise I will have no chance?"


    "Ah."


    Wu Changan laughed angrily at Lu Zhengyi''s words.


    However, he couldn''t untie the bag for a long time, so he couldn''t help complaining that Yi Feng made a dead end, and then moved his teeth.


    Finally, the rope was bitten off, and Wu Changan lifted the burlap bag.


    "To satisfy you."


    As the sack was lifted, a sack of wood carvings was dumped out by him.


    Immediately.


    Hundreds of wood carvings were all piled up on the ground, like a pile of junk.


    However.


    It was such a pile of seemingly tattered things that set off a great disturbance.


    "Hahahaha, the wood carvings are all carved by the master. Sure enough, the master has a backhand. All of this is in his calculations." Ye Neng laughed loudly, full of respect for Yi Feng.


    "Yes, Mr. is Mr., and there are always surprises at critical moments."


    Ye Yi also cried with joy, Yi Feng had simply become a belief in her heart.


    And Jian Hengtian also danced beside him.


    "I bet right, Hengtian Jianzhai, it''s going to rise, it''s going to rise hahaha..."


    As for Baiyang Zhengong and the others, the sneer on their faces instantly solidified.


    Bai Qianyi, in particular, hid behind Lu Zhengyi subconsciously. The auspicious cloud black-robed man who had turned into a wooden sculpture before, still vividly remembered the fear brought to her.


    Seeing all his subordinates being so rude, Lu Zhengyi quickly waved his hand and shouted, "Don''t be afraid, there are so many woodcarvings, it is impossible for them to have the kind of power they had before. That''s it."


    heard.


    Others also responded.


    good.


    These woodcarvings must be ordinary woodcarvings, and they are just a way to hide the eyes.


    If these wood carvings really have the kind of power they had before, then what?


    This Xianjiang Continent can''t be flattened by this person?


    "Master, we must capture them alive, torture them severely, and finally let them die."


    Remembering that he was startled again just now, Bai Qian''s face showed a look of exasperation, and he clenched his teeth and shouted viciously.


    "Don''t worry, none of them can escape."


    Lu Zhengyi narrowed his eyes and looked at Wu Changan.


    "Hmph, kid, playing tricks in front of me, Lu Zhengyi, is too tender. I can see through your tricks at a glance."


    "If you don''t have time to waste your time, you should die for me first, as if you were charging interest first."


    After all, he swept down from the sky.


    Turning around, the overwhelming force came towards Wu Changan.


    However.


    In the face of Lu Zhengyi''s attack, Wu Changan didn''t even look at it, but dragged a reclining chair from the ruins next to him.


    "Some people are always so ignorant."


    "After being comfortable for a long time, I get carried away and don''t know what I am."


    "If that''s the case, then enjoy it."


    As he muttered to himself, he blew the dust off the recliner and lay down on it.

 Chapter 454： Immortal method, oh TM take kidney sweet

    At the same time Wu Changan was lying down, Lu Zhengyi''s palm print had already reached the top of his head.


    "Humph."


    "Still pretending to be a ghost!"


    "Die."


    Wu Changan''s casual attitude made Lu Zheng angrily, but when he remembered that Wu Changan would soon die under his hands, he burst into a deep sneer.


    But the next moment.


    The sneer on his face suddenly solidified.


    Because he suddenly discovered that there was a monkey next to him at some point.


    He has a thunderous mouth, a hairy face, and holds an iron rod in his hand.


    This sudden appearance almost scared Lu Zhengyi into urinating, and at the same time, he felt a great crisis on the monkey.


    He also made an immediate decision, quickly withdrew the attack in his hand, and rolled back.


    The moment he rolled out, Duke Lei shouted loudly.


    "Hey, eat my old grandson!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sky-reaching stick was pulled down from the place where he stood before him.


    "boom!"


    This stick directly pulled the ground out of a large canyon, which was bottomless, and the entire city of Baier rumbled like an earthquake.


    Lu Zhengyi didn''t eat the stick, but was blown away by the airflow carried by the stick.


    "what?"


    This stick shocked everyone present.


    Especially the people in Baiyang Palace, their eyes are full of incredible.


    It was just the air that swept Lu Zhengyi away. If the stick really fell on Lu Zhengyi''s head, what would be the consequences?


    I feel scared thinking about it.


    And Lu Zhengyi himself also had a chill down his spine, with lingering fears on his face.


    He stepped on the void, flew back, squinted at the mouth of Lei Gong, and then said coldly to Wu Chang''an: "I didn''t expect that there is such a powerful wood carving hidden in this group of rubbish. ."


    "But so what?"


    "Do you really think I have nothing to do with Bai Yangzhengong?"


    Having said this, Lu Zheng sneered and waved loudly.


    "Although this woodcarving is strong, it is only a consumable, and there is only one. Everyone listens to my order and follows me to destroy it first."


    "Yes!"


    All the masters of Baiyang Zhengong responded in unison, the momentum was loud, and they all flew down from the sky.


    At the same time as they flew down, everyone resorted to their means, and dozens of Heavenly Immortal masters attacked the Lei Gongzui monkey from all directions.


    "Humph."


    "How can a woodcarver stop my master of Baiyang Palace?"


    "I vow to arrest you, torture you well, and throw you into the Ten Thousand Ghosts Cave, where you will never be born again."


    Above the flying boat, Bai Qian, who was watching the show, raised his lips and showed a hateful smile.


    Everyone''s attack, in the blink of an eye, reached the top of Lei Gongzui monkey''s head.


    suddenly.


    A dazzling golden light suddenly erupted from the monkey''s feet.


    "boom!"


    After the golden light passed, there was a roar.


    Just saw a nine-tailed demon fox soaring into the sky.


    It was covered with red light, its huge body cast a large shadow on the ground, and its gloomy eyes contained a fierce light, which made people tremble at a glance.


    "what?"


    "There''s more than one woodcarving?"


    Seeing this nine-tailed demon fox, Lu Zhengyi showed a gloomy expression and made a solemn voice.


    "What about the sect master?"


    Everyone felt a strong crisis on the body of this nine-tailed demon fox, and couldn''t help asking Lu Zhengyi.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "Two are only two. Could it be that our Baiyang Palace still can''t deal with two wood carvings?"


    Lu Zhengyi quickly stabilized his military heart and said.


    heard.


    Everyone also nodded.


    They have so many masters together, and this lineup will only be dispatched when the sect is fighting. Can they still beat two woodcarvings?


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    However.


    Just when the lineup they were allocating, how to deal with the two wood carvings, there were ten golden lights flashing in the junk pile.


    Then I saw ten men dressed in auspicious clouds and black robes appearing beside the Lei Gongzui monkey.


    "what?"


    Bai Qian on the flying boat sneered and solidified, as if a lightning strike, his face turned pale with fright.


    Especially the leading man among the ten, isn''t he the one who killed her for the first time?


    Moreover, Bai Qianyi strongly felt that the one in front of him was much stronger than the previous one.


    The appearance of ten people immediately made Lu Zhengyi and others dumbfounded.


    But.


    They were still sluggish, and the golden light in the garbage pile kept flashing, one after another, one after another...


    A young man with red satin on his shoulders, holding a spear and a red heart on his forehead, stepped on the hot wheel and flew out...


    Dozens of men wearing red and white tights, with raised heads and two goose eggs in their eyeballs, turned into giants of hundreds of feet and rose from the ground...


    Seven big-headed dolls with gourds on their heads, wearing vests and showing their bosoms, turned over and appeared again...


    Subsequently.


    There is a righteous middle-aged man with a pagoda in his hand...


    The guy with big eyebrows and big eyes with a watermelon head cut...


    A youth with slippers on his feet and a straw hat on his head...


    A blond man with a shield in his left hand and a spear in his right...


    A man in tights with a cape and underwear...


    A man in a red robe with a gourd on his back and a red love mark on his forehead...


    All kinds of characters, such as people holding nails and rakes, fat heads and big ears, etc., appear in various ways...


    Accompanied by bursts of roars.


    An orangutan taller than a mountain...


    Dinosaurs like mountains...


    The green giant...


    Five-clawed golden dragon...


    Phoenix in flames, etc...


    All kinds of monsters, or escaped, or soared into the sky.


    a time.


    Under various powerful atmospheres, the entire Baier City has become an alternative Shura field.


    This scene.


    Make everyone present stay stunned.


    Just the aura of this group of people and monsters made them sweat.


    Especially the people in Baiyang Palace, with cold sweat on their foreheads, trembling calves and stomachs, and swallowing a mouthful of saliva with difficulty.


    "How is it, have you met?"


    "Surprise?"


    Looking at this super-strong lineup, Wu Changan, who was sitting on the reclining chair, said with a leisurely smile.


    Lu Zheng swallowed his saliva in a loop, breathing rapidly, his face flushed, and he held it for a long time before saying a word.


    "I''m not feeling well today, let''s fight again in the future."


    After speaking, he ignored the slightest face, stared straight at the soles of his feet in the air, and flew towards the flying boat.


    While flying, he shouted: "Qian''er, hurry up, start the flying boat."


    But right now.


    A yellow-haired explosive head suddenly swept up in the air and appeared above Feizhou''s head.


    "Xianfa, oh TM take kidney sweets."


    As he shouted, a huge blue rotating light ball condensed out in his hand, and slammed towards the flying boat of Baiyang Palace.


    Feeling this power, Bai Qian quickly jumped out of the flying boat, and the moment she jumped out of the flying boat, a huge ball of energy light crashed onto the flying boat.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the flying boat exploded in an instant, turning into pieces and spreading out, and the entire sky shook with a bang under this huge sonic boom.


    And Bai Qianyi was also directly hit by the blasting force and vomited blood, and flew out, hitting the ground heavily.


    "what?"


    "The flying boat battleship in our sect is just like this..."


    Lu Zheng was dumbfounded for a while.


    This flying boat can be called the treasure of their sect. It took countless precious materials to build it. It can be called a mobile defensive fortress. It was destroyed in one blow?


    Who is this yellow hair?


    How is it so strong?


    This made his heart drip with blood, and at the same time he felt a strong sense of fear.


    But more worried about their own lives than the destruction of treasures.


    Because there is a flying boat, maybe they can use the flying boat''s limit speed to escape from here. But the flying boat has been destroyed, and it is impossible to retreat completely.


    Thinking of this, he turned around with a sullen face and fixed his eyes on Wu Changan.


    "I did underestimate you."


    "These wood carvings are really powerful."


    "If that''s the case, then I, Baiyang Zhengong, will let you pass the buck, and we won''t commit river water in the future, how about that?"

 Chapter 455： Take advantage of numbers against him

    "I was thinking, where did you get the face to say this?"


    Erlang Wu Changan let go of his legs, narrowed his eyes and said, "Are you letting go of the past?"


    Wu Changan was directly amused.


    The sect master of this dignified sect has no brains?


    But it is.


    Whether it is in the past life or here, there are always some brains who are invincible, can''t recognize themselves, and challenge authority.


    When things don''t develop as he imagined, he always consoles himself and refuses to admit the facts in front of him.


    Lu Zheng''s face was ashen.


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Leave that woman." Wu Changan pointed to Bai Qianyi and said, "This woman has repeatedly scolded my master, which is unforgivable."


    "Also, you destroyed the paintings and woodcarvings that my little dance junior sister gave to her parents, and handed over all the treasures of your sect as compensation."


    The expressions of everyone in Baiyangzhengong changed greatly.


    It''s really a lion''s mouth.


    "You don''t want to deceive people too much."


    Lu Zhengyi said in a hoarse voice: "Although these wood carvings are strong, our Baiyang Palace is not easy to mess with. The big deal is that the fish will die and the net will be broken."


    "Then you will be blessed."


    Wu Changan smiled lightly, without being long-winded, he simply narrowed his eyes and slid down toward the reclining chair.


    At the moment when Wu Changan lay down, hundreds of figures and monsters emerged from the wood carvings, all of which set their sights on everyone in Baiyang Palace.


    see.


    The expressions of everyone in Baiyang Zhen Palace were solemn.


    "What should I do, Sect Master?"


    Everyone looked at Lu Zhengyi.


    "Hmph, it''s too much to deceive people, do you really think my Baiyang Palace is easy to provoke?"


    Lu Zhengyi said with a sullen face: "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Although these wood carvings look strong, they are dead objects after all, and they are only consumables. As long as we drag them until they run out of energy, they are just fish on our chopping board. "


    heard.


    The masters of Baiyang Zhengong nodded solemnly.


    They all drew the weapons in their hands, lingering faint rays of light, and the cold air was threatening.


    "kill!"


    The deafening screams of killing came from their mouths, and they actually killed hundreds of wooden carvings first.


    After all, they also know that since they can''t walk away, it is better to attack first and show momentum.


    Follow them.


    Various knife techniques, palm techniques, and energy shock waves spread together, the entire sky was deafening, and space cracks were torn open directly.


    And when the masters of Baiyang Palace moved, hundreds of wood carvings also moved.


    The ten men in auspicious clouds and black robes scattered, their elegant bodies swept across the ruins, and while swept, their palms were also crazily knotted.


    "Spicy Sky Race!"


    "Follow me, Shui Xiu."


    "..."


    One after another skills were released from the hands of ten people.


    a time.


    The sky was covered with black fog, and countless crows covered it.


    On the ground, large floods slanted.


    The entire space is intertwined with the power of water, fire and thunder.


    On the other side, dozens of giants suddenly stood up.


    There were huge pits left on the ground, and at the same time, the palms were crossed into a cross, and the right hand emitted a dazzling light of destruction.


    In addition, other wood carvings are also made by various means, each showing its magical powers.


    moment.


    The two sides fought together.


    The sky roared and the explosions continued.


    Countless brutal auras are intertwined in the sky, turning into wind blades, cutting the space.


    The violent aura spread from all directions, and the entire city of Baier had become a purgatory on earth.


    An old man from Baiyang Palace, facing a woman with an enchanting and exposed figure, suddenly showed a cold smile.


    What kind of strength can such a delicate woman have?


    However, just as he made a move, a red heart was shot from the woman''s hand and fell into the heart of the old man.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "what happened?"


    The old man suddenly solidified.


    The body, actually walked towards her uncontrollably?


    He widened his eyes and looked up at the woman.


    The woman smiled at him, and a charming voice came out leisurely.


    "Daji will play with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman flashed to his side, and at the same time a mysterious force fell into the old man''s body.


    The old man''s body was stiff, and he fell to the ground with an incredible face.


    the other side.


    An immortal middle-aged man flew up with a knife and dragged out a long knife light.


    However, just as he was about to cut it out, a burly man jumped over his head.


    "Demacia."


    A large sword was inserted above the man''s head.


    man.


    Pawn!


    in the ruins.


    The three elders greeted Huang Mao, who had blasted the flying boat before.


    "This person is not weak, we directly use the killer, sacrifice the magic rune in the sect, and sacrifice the clone to take advantage of the number of people to deal with him."


    an old man said.


    As his figure fell, the three of them drew out ten golden talisman papers at the same time.


    With the talisman paper flickering, each person transformed into ten clones.


    "Although the rune can only last for a moment, each clone has our own strength. Thirty of us are enough to crush this yellow hair."


    The old man at the head shouted: "Come on!"


    Thirty bodies attacked Huang Mao from all directions.


    But in the face of their siege, Huang Mao formed a handprint on the spot.


    "Multiple, shadow clone technique."


    As his handprints fell, white smoke appeared around him, and then one by one, there were thousands of yellow hairs jumping out of the white smoke.


    "Gah!"


    The three old men were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 456： windy man...

    Originally, I wanted to be crushed by the number of people, but it was completely crushed.


    The three of them were in a cold sweat and ran away.


    However.


    A thousand yellow hairs were in groups of two, rubbing up their skills, and five hundred rotating light **** condensed out in an instant.


    "Oh TM take the kidney sweet..."


    "Oh TM take the kidney sweet..."


    "..."


    A neat voice came from the mouths of a thousand people, and five hundred spiral pills smashed directly at the thirty people.


    moment.


    Thirty people turned to ashes.


    "Fairy beast, come out."


    The other elder was facing a monk in a cassock.


    This monk seems to be ordinary, but the elder did not underestimate the enemy, and summoned his contract fairy beast from the very beginning.


    As soon as the fairy beast came out, the imposing manner was overwhelming.


    He swept up high, unfolded his sharp paw prints and grabbed the monk.


    In an instant, the monk was caught in his hands.


    Seeing this, the old man''s expression changed, and he quickly shouted: "Kill him."


    The immortal beast snorted, and as soon as its fierce eyes moved, it was about to grab the monk into pieces.


    However.


    The monk suddenly raised his head to look at it, and the snarling voice continued to come out from his mouth full of saliva.


    "Humans and goblins are born of mothers. The difference is that people are born of human beings, and demons are born of monsters... What''s your mother''s last name?"


    "Being a demon is like being a human being. You must have a benevolent heart. With a benevolent heart, you will no longer be a demon, but a human being."


    As soon as this voice fell, the face of the fairy beast continued to slap the animal, only to feel that a mysterious force was destroying its Taoist heart, holding his head and going crazy, picking up a knife on the ground, and inserting it into his heart.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the fairy beast committed suicide.


    With the death of the contracted beast, the old man''s eyes widened and he suffered backlash, and he also spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The monk looked at him again.


    The old man couldn''t help but shivered, his heart trembled, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Donor, what''s your mother''s last name?"


    Finally, the monk''s voice came out again.


    "Pfft."


    Another mouthful of old blood spit out, and the old man became crazy, took out his dagger, and committed suicide.


    At the moment when the old man fell to the ground, another monk with a magic hat on his head, dressed in a cassock and holding a whisk, rose to the sky.


    "Small tricks of carving insects, how dare you make tigers."


    "Dawei Tianlong, Da Luo Dharma Mantra, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Baba..."


    "The mighty Heavenly Dragon, the World Honored Ksitigarbha, the Prajna Buddhas, Prajnapa Makong..."


    The sound fell.


    The rubble on the ground exploded.


    Two old men from Baiyang Zhengong suddenly died under the ruins.


    In the sky.


    A man holding a bow and arrow pulled the bow and shot arrows in one go. The three old men of Baiyang Zhen Palace were directly penetrated by the bow and arrow, but the arrows flew away in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Changan, who was lying on the reclining chair, jumped up in fright.


    "This guy, won''t dry the sun down?"


    Fortunately.


    Not as he expected.


    "Fortunately, these wood carvings were only carved by Master before, not high-quality goods. If he took out his high-quality goods, I''m afraid the sun would really be gone."


    He patted his chest, showing a relieved look, and squatted down on the reclining chair again.


    Seeing that so many people died just after the battle, Lu Zhengyi''s eyes were full of solemnity.


    "I can''t fight like this anymore. Everyone listens to my order, gather together, and deploy the True Yang Strike." Lu Zhengyi shouted loudly.


    heard.


    All the masters flew towards Lu Zhengyi in unison, and quickly came behind Lu Zhengyi, standing in line with the word "zhong".


    "Combine!"


    Lu Zheng, who was the leader, drank them one by one, and his handprints were quickly printed.


    At the same time, the palms of the masters of Baiyang Palace all fell on the person in front of them, using this as a medium to concentrate their power on Lu Zhengyi.


    this moment.


    Lu Zheng''s hair stood up, his eyes flashed red, and his whole body rose to the sky.


    "Xianfa, a blow from the true sun."


    As he shouted loudly, a beam of scorching light like Liege condensed in his hands and shot out.


    "boom!"


    This blow made the world change color.


    And the beam of light is getting bigger and bigger during the shooting, making the entire battlefield full of gunpowder smoke full of light.


    With this blow, Lu Zheng and the others all turned pale, obviously a lot of consumption.


    And their eyes were staring at this beam of light, full of hope.


    If nothing else, this blow should be able to destroy most of the wood carvings.


    But at this moment, a man with a long sword on his waist and crotch, a long hair tied behind his head, a slender but not rough body, and a pair of sword eyebrows suddenly appeared.


    His movements are elegant and smooth, like a man like the wind!


    Immediately afterwards, he waved his long sword, and one person greeted the blow of the true sun.


    "Hmph, courting death."


    Seeing this scene, Lu Zhengyi and the others let out disdainful voices.


    Dare to face their True Yang blow like this, it is undoubtedly courting death.


    The next moment.


    It made them dumbfounded.


    "Hasa, Hasa, Hasa to..."


    The man shouted loudly, and at the same time swung his long sword, erecting a huge wind wall in front of him.


    As soon as the real sun hit the wind wall, not even a single wave was raised, and it disappeared directly.

 Chapter 457： Another worthy follower

    "what?"


    The expressions of Lu Zhengyi and others changed greatly, and their eyeballs were about to fall.


    The super powerful attack condensed by their dozens of people was actually resolved in such an instant?


    Before they could react, the woodcarving crowd attacked again, and the two sides fought again.


    It can be said to be fighting, rather than killing.


    It was a completely one-sided situation, and screams kept coming from the mouths of everyone in Baiyang Zhengong.


    They died in various ways.


    Some were summoned by a loli to a big bear and sat down to death.


    Some were directly put into the pagoda.


    Some were cut into pieces by flying robots.


    In addition, various ways of death are being staged on this ruins...


    The surviving people had already lost their fighting spirit at this moment and ran for their lives like crazy.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he was caught up by the wood carving.


    "Ah, where did the spider web come from, let me go."


    "What kind of shield is that, it actually blocked my immortal attack."


    "Ah, this watermelon head is so fast."


    "Don''t, save me, this toad licks me, ah, I''m eaten."


    Just a moment.


    Only seven or eight of the dozens of people in Baiyangzhengong died.


    As for the anti-audience woodcarving, there was no damage at all except for a crazy guy in the auspicious cloud black robe who blew himself up.


    This damage, compared to the hundreds of wood carvings, is not painful or itchy.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Lu Zheng stood there bloodless, full of sluggishness, and his eyes had become dull.


    Only at this moment did he realize how terrifying these wood carvings were.


    It was only then that he fully realized how wrong he had been before.


    It''s just in his perception that Xianjiang Continent has only restarted the era for 20 million years, and it is just that powerful.


    Even if there are reincarnators, in 20 million years, Su won''t know if he wakes up.


    But who would have thought that stepping on such an iron plate when going out?


    It is the so-called one slip into the eternal hatred.


    The huge Baiyang Zhengong, dozens of experts with the strength of the gods, were buried like this.


    He understands.


    Baiyang Zhengong is over.


    If he could go back in time and give him ten thousand courage, he would not dare to provoke the owner of the woodcarving.


    But.


    There is no regret medicine in the world.


    Involuntarily, he turned his hateful gaze towards Bai Qianyi not far behind, wishing to be addicted to Bai Qianyi''s flesh and blood.


    In fact, how could he not know the ins and outs of the matter?


    Xu is Bai Qianyi''s interest in robbing other people''s wood carvings and paintings, but he was chased and killed instead.


    And he was also blind, believed Bai Qianyi''s bewitching, and came to look for trouble.


    But in the end, the cause of the matter was Bai Qianyi.


    In a hurry, he walked towards Bai Qian step by step with red eyes, full of killing intent.


    The pale-faced Bai Qianyi shivered when he noticed Lu Zhengyi''s gaze.


    Stepping back, he shouted in a panic, "Master, don''t, don''t, I beg you."


    But as soon as her voice fell, Lu Zhengyi pinched Bai Qianyi''s neck.


    "You caused the Baiyang Palace to end like this now!" Lu Zhengyi said in a hoarse voice, and at the same time lifted Bai Qianyi abruptly.


    Bai Qian was unable to speak, and his face was flushed.


    "boom!"


    Bai Qianyi was thrown away by Lu Zhengyi and landed at Wu Changan''s feet.


    "This matter is caused by this woman, and it is up to Your Excellency to deal with it."


    Lu Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "No."


    Hearing Lu Zhengyi''s voice, Bai Qian was bloodless, shouted hysterically, knelt on the ground and crawled towards Lu Zhengyi, and said pleadingly, "Master, I am your favorite disciple, you can''t treat me like this. me!"


    "Humph!"


    Lu Zheng waved his hand and slammed Bai Qian into the air, landing at Wu Chang''an''s feet.


    The embarrassed Bai Qian hurriedly got up again, knocked his head to Wu Changan, and cried out, "Forgive me, please don''t kill me, as long as you don''t kill me, I can be your maid, dress you, and be yours. A cow is a horse, as long as it runs around me, it won''t die."


    At this moment, Bai Qianyi can be said to have completely lost his fighting spirit and completely lost his previous attitude of being aloof.


    after all.


    The entire Baiyang Palace was destroyed, and what trouble she had caused, she came out.


    However.


    Wu Changan landed a palm on top of his head.


    "I have no interest in you."


    "But if you scold my master, you deserve to die."


    After that, Wu Changan''s palm print suddenly fell.


    Bai Qian glared at him, Qi Kong left blood, and died violently on the ground.


    A generation of goddesses fell like this.


    Like a dead dog.


    After Bai Qian died, Lu Zhengyi led the remaining people to kneel down, took off a ring, and presented them with both hands.


    "This ring is all the background of my Baiyang True Palace, and I will also hand it over to your Excellency. Today is our fault. Please tell the senior behind me. There is only one request that can spare the lives of all the disciples of my Baiyang True Palace. I''m willing to settle for myself."


    Without waiting for Wu Changan to reply, Lu Zheng waved his palm, Han Mang passed by, and several masters behind him fell to the ground.


    "Hate!"


    He screamed in the sky, and the last palm landed on the top of his head after all.


    So far.


    The dozens of people dispatched by Baiyang Zhengong had a terrifying lineup of Heavenly Immortal masters at the lowest level.


    Wu Changan sighed with emotion.


    This Lu Zhengyi can be regarded as the only right thing he did before his death.


    If I woke up earlier, it wouldn''t be like this!


    But thinking about it carefully, it makes sense.


    The power used by these wood carvings is not the power that exists in this world at all. It is difficult for Lu Zhengyi and others to imagine their power, and it is indeed possible that there is a misjudgment.


    And after the battle is over...


    In the woodcarving, there is a dignified and kind-hearted woman with a glowing head above her head, dressed in white like a fairy, holding a clean bottle in her palm and brushing a willow with her hand.


    Under the wave of the willow, the collapsed building was quickly re-erected, the ground full of holes was also filled up, and even many mortals who were affected were brought back to life.


    soon.


    Baier City returned to its original appearance, as if there had never been a battle.


    And all the people who witnessed the whole process were gasping for breath.


    Especially the last Xiaguang woman, with that magical power, made them kneel and bow down.


    Of course.


    A woodcarving has such an ability, and the owner of the woodcarving is not like a god?


    Yi Feng had already become the belief in their hearts.


    "Jian Hengtian, bet right."


    Liu Gu''s face was complicated.


    The rest were silent for a long time, not speaking.


    His face was undoubtedly full of regret.


    They, once again missed the opportunity, and this kind of opportunity, I am afraid there will be no more.


    And for Jian Hengtian who seized the opportunity, they were full of envy.


    They also knew that in the future, they would no longer be able to keep up with Jian Hengtian''s footsteps, and the third of the four major sects was already in name only.


    The three hearts were damaged.


    a few days later.


    Hengtian Jianzhai received a wood carving presented by Wu Changan, and it rose completely.


    The other three major sects have undergone major changes. The three major sect masters have resigned as sect masters, stepped into the secular world, entered the Jinshan Temple, and became a monk.


    The top of a mountain.


    A middle-aged man was sitting cross-legged, and an old man was standing beside the man.


    The man was practising gong, and after a long time he raised his head and glanced at his chest.


    Wound.


    back to normal.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "My lord, that person''s strength far exceeded our expectations. Even the White Sun Palace was destroyed. This kind of strength can definitely be used by you!" The old man said quickly.


    Hearing this, the man''s face became angry, and he knocked on the old man''s head with a few shudders.


    "I let you use it, I let you use it."


    "You think I have a long life, don''t you?"


    "That guy''s fist accidentally punched by a woodcarving almost cost me half my life, and I still charge him for it?"


    "Do you have a brain, do you have a brain?"


    Speaking of this, the man is still lingering in fear.


    I remembered that day, when he was watching the battle, suddenly an arm like a rubber stretched out and punched him. This punch almost didn''t send him away, and it took several precious elixir to stabilize the injury.


    "Check it out, is there any other person worth paying attention to in this Xianjiang Continent?" The middle-aged man said with a livid face: "As for the owner of this woodcarving, I can''t afford it."


    "Well, there really is such a number one person."


    The old man hurriedly said: "I heard that a man in black robe appeared a few days ago. He brought a dog, a centipede and a bear to harm the sects of the Xianjiang Continent. He also defeated several Xianjiang Rivers in Central Continent. The wild beast of the era."


    "Oh?"


    "The man in black robe, a centipede, a dog, and a bear?"


    "Damage the major forces of Xianjiang, and defeated the wild beast?"


    "interesting!"


    The middle-aged man raised the corners of his mouth. Judging from the introduction, isn''t this the person he needs?


    So he quickly asked, "Do you know where that person is now?"


    "Master Qi, if your guess is correct, then the man in black robe is still in Xianjiang Central Continent!" The old man said quickly.


    "Go, go to Central Continent, find him."


    The middle-aged man stood up, moved his muscles and bones, and stepped out.

 Chapter 458： Great idea

    Central Continent.


    Four black robes lie on the eaves.


    The first black robe contained a skeleton, the skull had a wonderful expression, and a piece of grass was dangling between its teeth.


    The second black robe showed a dog''s head with a slanted head in color.


    The third black robe was a centipede, and a pair of pincers moved from time to time.


    The last black robe is a **** bear, but the black robe is too small, only covering one shoulder, and the whole black robe is held tightly.


    "Big brother, big brother, wait a moment, the saintess of Qianxun Sect will pass by after a while." Gouzi said quickly.


    "Oh?"


    "Then how am I wearing today?"


    Gu Benwei hurriedly straightened the black robe on his body and asked with a pose.


    "Wait bro, I''ll tinker with you."


    The dog diligently took out a suit of clothes from his arms and put it in front of Gu Benwei.


    "Qing, are you?"


    Gu Benwei looked at the dress in surprise.


    "Hey, you don''t know that." Gouzi said quietly: "I heard from the uncle next door that the owner sold clothes for a living, and this set of clothes was left over from the owner''s sale. "


    "And this master seems to call it, what is it called..."


    "Yes, I remembered it, leggings, Peas shoes, pickup artifact."


    "hiss!"


    "Good stuff."


    Gu Benwei took a deep breath, quickly took off his black robe, put on tights and Peas shoes, and turned around in place.


    "How about it?"


    he asked excitedly.


    "Peerless beauty."


    The dog gave three thumbs up.


    "Walk brothers and wait for the rabbits."


    Kubo Benwei snapped his fingers and jumped into the air. The four brothers came to a restaurant and sat down at a table by the window.


    "Brother, today is bound to be a success."


    The centipede said excitedly.


    "That''s right, don''t you look at what kind of reputation my brother has in Central Continent now, then the Holy Maiden of Qianxun Sect can''t see her legs go weak?" Gouzi''s face was full of shit.


    "Oops."


    "low profile."


    "My brother, I just want to find true love, so in front of her, I don''t want to reveal my identity."


    "I want that girl to love me because of my temperament and my handsomeness, not because of my status, let alone my money."


    Gu Benwei pressed his palm and said.


    And at this time in the sky.


    Standing two figures, it is the middle-aged man and the old man who came from Beihai.


    "You''re talking about this weirdo?"


    "What are you wearing?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and said.


    "My lord, you can''t look like a person. This person''s strength is really good." The old man said: "If you don''t believe me, look, this is a picture of him fighting a certain sect alone some time ago."


    Say it.


    He raised his palm.


    A picture appeared in mid-air.


    on the screen.


    Kubo Benwei was akimbo, pressing a dozen Martial Emperors to the ground with one palm, unable to move.


    "Well, looking at that gesture, it is indeed him."


    The middle-aged man narrowed his pupils, then turned his gaze to the pub.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet him for a while."


    The middle-aged man swept away and came to the door of the restaurant, and the two slowly went upstairs.


    immediately.


    The two sat down at the table next to Kubo Benwei, listening to the conversation of the four.


    "Brother, let me tell you, when you show up later, you must impress that girl." Gouzi whispered.


    "Indeed, but how to make a deep impression?" Gu Benwei asked.


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    Gouzi smiled and said: "When the girl passes by, I will pretend to **** the centipede''s things. At this time, you can drop from the sky and shoot me flying with one palm."


    "And when that girl sees your courageous behavior, good character, and your handsome face, that girl can''t look straight?"


    "Oh, what a great idea!"


    Gu Benwei slapped his thigh.


    He couldn''t help but look at the dog with admiration.


    "Qing, you really won my heart!"


    "It''s all right to work hard for the big brother."


    The dog smiled and nodded, thinking of something, the dog paw took out a red rose, and said quickly: "Remember, this flower must be brought with you."


    "But at the beginning, you have to hide it first. You can''t let the girl see that you are doing it on purpose, and you can''t let the girl know that you have flowers. You have to take it out inadvertently and surprise her."


    "Second!"


    Gu Benwei''s chin was wide, and he hurriedly put up the rose.


    "Qing, do you have any other tricks?"


    "Of course, there are still a lot of details, big brother, please listen to me." Gouzi whispered to Kubo Benwei.


    And aside.


    After listening for a while, the middle-aged man finally picked up his wine glass and walked over to see that the four of them were talking about something that was not nutritious.


    "Meeting is fate. In Gero Xinwei, I want to make friends with the four of you. I wonder if I can?" The middle-aged man raised his wine glass and said with a smile.


    However.


    After half a sound.


    No one cared about him.


    The black bear was gobbling up, the centipede was manicuring his nails, and the dog and Kubo Benwei were talking to themselves.


    The four of them completely regarded Lu Xinwei as air, as if this person did not exist.


    Lu Xin frowned.


    The old man next to him was also full of anger.


    What are they?


    Put down your body to make friends in person, but was directly ignored?

 Chapter 459： Then, not then

    Seeing these brothers who were talking and doing things on their own, and ignored them at all, Lu Xin was furious.


    "Humph!"


    I couldn''t help but snorted.


    In this way, while trying to attract the attention of Kuo Benwei and others again, he was also expressing his displeasure.


    However.


    His actions were once again ignored.


    The bear is picking his teeth after eating.


    Centipede gets a manicure on one leg.


    Kubo Benwei and Gouzi continued to whisper Mimi...


    "Hmph, the four of you don''t take my family seriously so much, it''s a bit too self-important, and that''s the case, let the old man come and teach you a lesson."


    The old man beside Lu Xinwei finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and an aura forced the four of them towards Kubo Benwei.


    Then, with a flip of his palm, he launched an attack on the nearest dog.


    However, Kuo Benwei didn''t even look at him, grabbed his palm, and instantly threw it out of the window, disappearing.


    "This man is sick."


    "Forget it, leave him alone, Qing, you continue to talk."


    "Well, big brother, you must remember the process I told you." Gouzi just glanced at the figure flying out of the window, and continued to talk to himself.


    "Of course, after these processes, there are..."


    One bone and one dog, the discussion continued in a low voice.


    However.


    Lu Xinwei was sluggish in place, unable to regain his senses for a long time.


    You must know that his subordinate is Jinxian''s cultivation, which is comparable to that of Lu Zhengyi of Baiyang Palace.


    Although his claw didn''t use all his strength, it was not easily resisted.


    But he was instantly thrown out of sight by this black-robed man?


    After the shock.


    He raised the corners of his mouth.


    Sure enough, it was the person he needed to find, and there was no wrong person.


    Seeing that Gu Benwei has such strength, the anger in his heart for being ignored has dissipated a lot.


    Expert after all.


    A little arrogance is to be expected.


    on the contrary.


    If Gu Benwei didn''t have this arrogance, he wouldn''t like it.


    So, he stepped forward quietly, cupped his hands, and introduced himself again: "Four, and then Lu Xinwei, can I have a drink with the four?"


    At the same time, he raised the wine glass in his hand.


    However.


    One bone, one dog, one bear and one centipede stood up, passed him by, and left.


    right.


    So go.


    Only Lu Xin''s toasting palm was hanging in the air, unable to hold back the shivering, his face became cloudy and uncertain.


    The four of Gu Benwei hurriedly rushed to the street.


    After a while, the centipede covered its body with a black robe, lying on the ground and shouting: "Come on someone, help, this person not only robs me of things, humiliates my soul, but also occupies my body, who can help me drive it away? This villain who bullies men and women."


    The appearance of the centipede immediately made the onlookers look lively and pointed.


    "Humph."


    "What about robbing you, this uncle is bullying men and women."


    The dog also covered himself with a black robe, making an arrogant voice.


    At the same time as the voice fell, he hurriedly winked at Gu Benwei who was in the dark, and whispered: "Brother, the girl is here, ready to shoot, remember to move fast and pose handsome."


    really.


    Beside the street, a girl with a beautiful appearance and a good figure holding a sword slowly walked towards this side.


    Seeing this, Gu Benwei''s eyes lit up.


    Wearing a black robe on top, tight pants on the bottom, and stepping on Peas shoes from the air, a heel fell into the field.


    A cool batch.


    "Hey, where did the thief come from, in broad daylight, dare to bully men and women?"


    "Look at how this scumbag acts for heaven."


    After speaking, Gu Benwei patted the dog with a palm.


    "what!"


    The dog screamed, flew out backwards, hugged his chest and said unwillingly: "Okay, what a powerful palm, I admit it today, good luck for you!"


    After finishing speaking, the dog fled in embarrassment.


    "applaud!"


    The black bear milk came out at the right time, flashing the big bear''s paw, and shouted.


    The crowd of onlookers dealt with it a few times as if to cheer, followed by boos, rolled their eyes and dispersed.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    "It should be done for the sky, it should be haha..."


    Kubo Benwei arched his palms around him and made a polite voice.


    At the same time, his eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, looked at the Saintess of Qianxun Sect.


    Finally, when the woman approached, Kubo Benwei gently rolled the Peas shoes on the ground, turned around in place, put his palms on the wall next to him, and looked at her affectionately.


    However.


    The woman just passed by...


    That''s it.


    He didn''t even look at Kubo Benwei.


    Skeleton Benwei was stunned, and hurriedly called for help.


    "God, what''s the matter, after all, that girl will give me a hug?"


    The dog rushed out from nowhere, and said with a plan: "Brother, don''t panic, this is a normal reaction."


    "how do I say this?"


    Gu Benwei hurriedly asked.


    "Brother, think about it, women are all shy. Out of a woman''s restraint, coupled with the public, she must not be able to give you a hug."


    "But under your majestic posture just now, that girl definitely doesn''t want you to love you, so now you should take the initiative to take her down," Gouzi said quickly.


    "Qing, you are really my dog-headed military adviser, seconds!"


    Gu Benwei patted the dog admiringly, and hurriedly chased after him.


    "Gu Liang stay."


    Gu Benwei shouted from behind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Finally, the woman looked back at Kubo Benwei.


    "Among all living beings, we can meet each other, doesn''t Gu Liang think that we are not fate?"


    Gu Benwei approached affectionately.


    "In my heart, the girl''s appearance is perfect, like, just like this beautiful rose in my hand..."


    Saying that, Gu Benwei remembered the details of the dog''s instructions, stepped on the Doudou shoes and walked around in place, and took out the rose from his pocket.


    However.


    But there is only one solitary stick left.


    Gu Benwei was dumbfounded, and hurriedly turned over his pockets, only to find that the petals had already fallen into his pockets.


    "Boring."


    A look of disgust flashed in the woman''s eyes. In addition, Kuo Benwei''s despicable acting skills were seen through at a glance, and she directly decided that this black robe was not a good person.


    Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    Kubo Benwei held a branch, sluggish in place, very pitiful.


    "Brother, hold on."


    Seeing this, the three dogs hurriedly followed and comforted each other.


    "Brother, that must be a real woman."


    "Yes, she doesn''t deserve your love."


    "This kind of woman is too pretentious. She clearly likes you in her heart, but she has to pretend to be arrogant. This kind of woman is unacceptable."


    The three of them chatted.


    "Yes?"


    Kubo Benwei was dubious.


    "Definitely yes."


    The three patted their chests.


    "It turns out that this scumbag man is almost not confident in himself." Gu Benwei stuck his waist and laughed loudly: "Yes, it''s just a real woman, don''t worry."


    On the restaurant.


    Lu Xin, who witnessed the whole process, had a splendid expression on his face.


    What big event did he think these guys were planning, so that''s all?


    His despicable acting skills and embarrassing manners made him laugh and cry.


    but.


    He still agrees with Kuo Benwei''s strength.


    He thought about it too.


    Kubo Benwei ignored him before because of arrogance.


    If he usually encounters this kind of person who suddenly comes forward and doesn''t know his identity, he will ignore him.


    It seems.


    It''s time to show your identity and strength!


    So he swept his body lightly and came to Kuo Benwei, and at the same time exposed his cultivation base intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Your Excellency, I won''t hide from you anymore. Let''s get straight to the point. Today, I want to talk to you about something."


    "As for me, I come from Lingxu Realm, my name is Lu Xinwei, and I am a Xuanxian above Jinxian. Because there are few opponents in Xuanxian, I am called the first Xuanxian in Lingxu!"


    Lu Xinwei raised his head slightly, and uttered his voice quite arrogantly. At the same time, he looked at Gu Benwei, waiting for his reaction.


    Showing your own identity and strength should arouse Gu Benwei''s solemnity and have a good conversation with him, right?


    After all, who would ignore him as a master of Xuanxian strength?


    This is the existence above Jinxian!


    What''s more, it''s the first Xuanxian in Lingxu Realm!


    Looking at Lu Xinwei with a proud face, Kuo Benwei glanced at him lightly.


    "Oh."


    A word popped out of his mouth, and he left with a few dogs.


    Then.


    There''s no after that¡­¡­


    The air is so frozen...

 Chapter 460： you go first

    Lu Xin''s complexion was drawn.


    Angrily trembling all over.


    Is it.


    Isn''t his Xuanxian cultivation worthy of the black-robed man''s eyes?


    Did he not hear clearly, or did he not believe in himself?


    "Good good."


    This completely inspired Lu Xinwei''s desire to conquer, and vowed to make this man in black robe his own.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lu Xinwei shouted softly, then quickly caught up with the four Kuo Benwei and stopped in front of them.


    "Are you sick?" Kuo Benwei said arrogantly with his hips on his shoulders.


    Lu Xin''s face was ugly.


    But he still endured the offensive words to Kubo Benwei.


    after all.


    In today''s Xianjiang Continent, it is not easy to have such a master, which plays a vital role in his future plans.


    then.


    He turned the storage ring in his hand.


    Comes out of a nice box.


    "This is an Immortal Grade Profound Pill. Using it, you can advance to a small level without side effects in the Profound Immortal Realm."


    "in addition¡­¡­"


    As he said that, he took out another long sword that shone with cold light.


    "This is one of my treasures in Lingxu Realm. Having this sword can give you the ability to leapfrog combat. It was something I won from a secret realm back then."


    "Now, both of these treasures can be given to you, as long as you promise me one condition."


    Done.


    Lu Xinwei raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Kuo Benwei.


    He didn''t believe that, under such a heavy treasure, he couldn''t impress Kuo Benwei.


    To know.


    Even in Lingxu Realm, these two treasures can be sold for sky-high prices, and even people can break their heads.


    "That''s it?"


    Gu Benwei glanced sideways, and swaggered away.


    Lu Xinwei was stunned again.


    Because facing these two treasures, he actually saw contempt in Kuo Benwei''s eyes?


    However.


    Not only Kuo Benwei, but the dog and the black bear also squinted and walked past, not at all interested in his two treasures.


    It was the last centipede that took a step.


    "Dude, it''s just these two kinds of rubbish. Don''t take it out. Return the elixir. My dog ??brother''s jelly beans are better than yours."


    After speaking earnestly, the centipede also left.


    "Rubbish?"


    Lu Xinwei stood there, his face twitching.


    His two treasures were actually regarded as garbage?


    Is it because he doesn''t know the goods or doesn''t take him Lu Xinwei seriously?


    He was burning with anger, anger burst out all over his body, and there was a deep chill in his eyes.


    In his capacity, even in Lingxu Realm, he would not take the initiative to make friends with others in such a low voice.


    However.


    Here it has been despised again and again. ?


    It is bearable, and it is unbearable!


    He rushed out and stopped directly in front of the four Kuo Benwei.


    "Four, you guys are too aloof."


    "You have no rivals in Xianjiang Continent, do you really think that there is no one who can cure you in this world?"


    Lu Xin made a gloomy voice.


    "I said that you are a person who has been babbling for a long time. What do you want to do?"


    Finally, Gu Benwei glanced at him impatiently.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Xinwei snorted coldly and said, "This seat originally wanted to treat you as a guest of honor, but if you don''t eat or drink a toast, then I won''t go around in circles with you. I want you to submit to me and do things for me. , work for me."


    "Today, you have to agree if you agree, and you have to agree if you don''t agree."


    Lu Xin said for Shen Chen, the coercion on his body was exposed unscrupulously.


    However.


    Lu Xinwei''s words made the three dogs seem to have heard some big joke, and their faces became extremely wonderful, and they looked at Lu Xinwei like a fool.


    "Why, don''t believe it?"


    Seeing how many people were like this, Lu Xinwei sneered: "Or, let''s compare and see who is stronger. If you lose, then surrender to me?"


    "Okay, let''s hurry up."


    Gu Benwei glanced at Lu Xinwei and said impatiently.


    "I''ll take action?"


    Lu Xinwei sneered and said, "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance for you to make a move. I''ll give you a chance and let you make a move first!"


    "Row."


    Gu Benwei nodded, without even looking at him, he slammed it out with a fist.

 Chapter 461： I want to go home

    "stupid guy!"


    Kubo Benwei said slowly, took a few dogs, and left slowly, looking for the next true love.


    in situ.


    Lu Xin was long gone.


    Only vaguely saw a star twinkling in the direction of the sky.


    I don''t know how long it took...


    In the sky of the North Sea, an object descended at a high speed, like a meteorite that fell from the sky, crashing to the ground.


    "boom!"


    After smashing to the ground, Lu Xinwei, who was stunned by the punch, woke up. While spitting out blood, his eyes flashed with fear, and his staring eyes were about to burst.


    Feeling his broken bones and shaken internal organs, Lu Xin was breathing heavily, lying in the pit unable to move, and quickly took out the teleportation jade slip.


    "Quick, quick, come to Beihai to pick me up, I want to go back, I want to go home!"


    Opening the jade slip, he shouted.


    The old man who was thrown out of the window by Kuo Benwei was seriously injured, but he thought that his own adults would probably have **** with Kuo Benwei, so regardless of the injury, he hurried to the restaurant.


    But just halfway through, he received a jade slip from Lu Xinwei.


    "Da, my lord, why did you arrive at Beihai in a short while?"


    The old man couldn''t help but sent back the jade slip.


    Hearing this, Lu Xin was about to explode, and roared, "Did I make you talk too much? Get over here quickly."


    Done.


    Lying in the pit, Lu Xinwei still had lingering fears when he recalled the scene just now.


    He understands that because Lingxu Realm is stronger than the superiority brought by Xianjiang Continent, he also made the same mistake as Baiyang Palace.


    The difference is that his luck is a little better, and he is still alive after receiving such a punch.


    Of course.


    He also understood very well that this was the mercy of the man in black robe.


    And this black-robed man''s control of his power was what made him feel the most terrifying. He was stunned to the North Sea with one punch, and he was simply terrified.


    A few days later.


    The old man finally arrived.


    "Yeah, what are you doing, my lord?"


    The old man looked at Lu Xinwei, who was lying in the pit, unable to move, and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "shut up."


    Lu Xinwei glared and shouted, "Hurry up and carry me back to Lingxu Realm."


    "Return to Lingxu Realm?"


    The old man blinked and asked, "Don''t your lord subdue that black-robed man?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Lu Xin, who was seriously injured, almost died on the spot, pointing at the old man and scolding: "No wonder your strength is good, but no one in the entire Lingxu Realm wants you, just you. As for the brain thing, only I, Lu Xinwei, let you follow me because I am blind."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and carry me back to Lingxu Realm."


    Speaking of which, Lu Xinwei wanted to scold his mother for being a real motherfucker.


    He had a dignified Xuanxian cultivation base, and he only came to Xianjiang Continent for a few days, and he paid attention to two people in total, but the two of his mother were untouchable existences, one was more terrifying than the other.


    The first person didn''t even see or talk about it, and he almost hiccups with a fist from his woodcarving.


    The second black-robed man punched him from Zhongzhou to Beihai with another fist.


    As for his mother''s subordinates, he didn''t even smell a single fart, and he almost gave up his life.


    Especially the sand sculpture who said that there are no masters in Xianjiang Continent, Lu Xinwei really wanted to cut down his whole family with a knife.


    I want to grab this and force it to the front of the two iron plates to take a look. This is because there are no masters in Xianjiang Continent.


    Anyway, Lu Xinwei just wanted to leave this place.


    This Xianjiang Continent is too terrifying.


    Best not to come here forever.


    finally.


    The old man put Lu Xinwei on his back, turned into a streamer and swept up into the sky, flying towards Lingxu Realm.


    Seeing that he was about to return to Lingxu Realm, Lu Xinwei breathed a sigh of relief, and the haze in his heart also dissipated a lot.


    At this time, the old man said abruptly: "By the way, my lord, you haven''t told me yet, why did you suddenly go from Zhongzhou to Beihai?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xinwei was completely blown up.


    "I make you talk too much, I make you talk too much, and I will execute you when you go back!"


    On his back, he jumped up and knocked at the old man one by one.


    But accidentally rubbed against the already injured egg, screaming in pain in mid-air...

 Chapter 462： Heaven and Earth Gate

    East wins.


    "I''m Hu Hansan, I''m back!"


    Yi Feng shouted excitedly.


    After a few days of waiting, I finally got the Disciple Token from the Azure Bull Sect.


    Not only that.


    With the label of this sect disciple, the first time he returned to Dongsheng, he went to the Dongsheng Sect Alliance, and successfully obtained the permission for the establishment of the sect.


    "Although it''s just a ninth-rank sect, it doesn''t matter!"


    Looking at the license document in his hand, Yi Feng was very happy.


    After returning to establish the sect, as long as he accepts a hundred disciples, he can practice.


    Flying, Longevity, and Shuangxiu are all waving at him!


    Two days later, Yi Feng returned to the island.


    "It''s still better for Dongsheng."


    Yi Feng looked at these old men and women who greeted him, and Yi Feng felt extra kind.


    And in the days he was away, the construction of the island had been completely done.


    Not only that.


    The old men and women in Pingjiang City spontaneously built houses around Yi Feng''s sect.


    So now the island is very lively, with bamboo rafts floating on the river from time to time.


    "Oh, it seems that I really found a feng shui treasure. So many old men and women like this place."


    "But it''s fun too!"


    Yi Feng smiled.


    After returning to the island, Yi Feng couldn''t wait for the establishment of Zongmen.


    The core members of the sect were immediately summoned.


    Of course.


    There are only a few at the core.


    Qing Huanxiang, Zhong Qing, Lu Qingshan, Xiao Wu, Wu Changan, Guan Yunpeng, Ye Bei, Shatian Que, and so on.


    "Well, I took a look at it just now. Today is a good day. It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. The sect will be established today."


    Yi Feng said with a smile: "Of course, in the future, the operation of the sect will also require everyone''s cooperation."


    "Guan Yunpeng, Ye Bei, shake the sky."


    "exist."


    "The three of you will manage the daily affairs of the sect''s facility construction, and the new disciples will come in to arrange accommodation, etc." Yi Feng ordered.


    "Yes."


    The three were excited.


    He never thought that he would still be able to serve in Yi Feng''s sect.


    "Well, Lao Qing, the books you found this time are all good, and I am quite satisfied, so I will let you be the elder of the Sutra Collection Pavilion!" Yi Feng ordered.


    "Thank you sir."


    Qing Huanxiang nodded respectfully.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    After arranging all this, Yi Feng was ready to leave.


    After all, none of this matters.


    The important thing is that he has to quickly accept a hundred apprentices and embark on the journey of cultivation as soon as possible, so he even ignored all the opening ceremony and so on, and just established the sect.


    "Uh, sir, what''s the name of our sect?" Qing Huanlian hurriedly shouted.


    "Oh, forget this." Yi Feng slapped his forehead and said quickly, "Then what do you think is a better name?"


    "This, I have to ask Mr. to decide."


    Several people bowed their heads respectfully.


    Yi Feng thought about it for a while, and felt the same, so he took one at random and said, "Let''s call it Tiandimen!"


    There is no other reason, just simply think the name is enough.


    The moment Yi Feng decided on the name of the sect, a familiar voice sounded in his mind.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host, the creation of the sect was successful, and a flying sword will be rewarded."


    "Binding the gate of heaven and earth..."


    "The Heaven and Earth Gate was successfully bound."


    "Disciple: 3/100."


    "The disciple has successfully reached 100, and the host will start to practice."


    PS: The new chapter officially begins below, and it is guaranteed to continue wonderfully.

 Chapter 463： I have a showdown

    At the same time as the sound came from the system, a mysterious force suddenly descended on the island and the waters near the island.


    "The space on the island becomes solid."


    "It''s not just space, it''s like gravity and everything on the island has changed."


    "That''s right. With my Xuanxian''s strength, I can''t fly on the island at all."


    "This feeling is like arriving at a super advanced plane!"


    Many people on the island talked about the sudden changes in the island, but it did not cause panic.


    For them, being used to Mr.''s methods, such an accident would have been painless for a long time.


    "Flying sword?"


    When Yi Feng heard the system''s voice, his eyes widened, full of excitement.


    He also didn''t expect that this dog system did not take the usual path, and even gave him a surprise.


    "Let''s go, I still have something to do."


    Yi Feng quickly walked out.


    Then he came to the place where no one was on the island, and took out the flying sword that the system had just presented.


    Feijian came out.


    Glittering light.


    The use and efficacy of Feijian also appeared in Yi Feng''s mind.


    This is not an attack weapon, but a flying magic weapon.


    As the name suggests, Yi Feng can fly with his sword as long as he steps on it and moves his mind.


    Excited, Yi Feng couldn''t help but try it. With a change of heart, he stepped on the flying sword and staggered and flew on the spot.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to fly too high, he was almost flying close to the ground.


    But it did rely on the flying sword to leave the ground.


    "Hahaha, I can fly."


    Yi Feng laughed excitedly.


    This kind of autonomous flight is far from being comparable to flying in a plane in the previous life and being carried by others in this world.


    And this Feijian came at the right time. Originally, he coaxed his disciples into getting started and wanted Qing Huanxiang to help them cooperate, and other old men and ladies to help with publicity, but he never knew how to speak.


    After all, he, the sect master, doesn''t have the slightest bit of strength, and it makes his heart feel empty when he speaks.


    But with this flying sword, the situation is different.


    He could use Feijian completely, and he simply tricked everyone into saying that he was a cultivator.


    As a result, these old men and women see that they are cultivators, so they have to rush to bring their juniors to join their sect?


    So, after he returned, he not only reconvened Prime Minister Qing Huan himself, but also all the workers and old ladies on the island.


    In the square of Tiandimen, it is full of people at this moment.


    "Cough cough."


    Yi Feng carried his palm on his back, glanced around at everyone, and said lightly, "Today I called everyone to announce something, please be prepared."


    Everyone was silent and respectfully waited for Yi Feng''s next words.


    "actually."


    Having said that, Yi Feng raised his eyes, carried his palms on his back, raised his head and raised his chest, showing the appearance of an expert, and then passed a serious voice.


    "I am not a mortal, but a very powerful practitioner."


    "The reason why I didn''t expose it before was because I was tired of fighting and killing, so I hid my strength and lived in Pingjiang City."


    Done.


    With a move of his palm, the flying sword was brought out, and he slowly floated up in the air with him.


    The breeze blows.


    The robes rattled, full of force.


    At the same time, Yi Feng''s mind moved, and the halo that was useless and could only be used as a light bulb rose.


    this moment.


    Standing on the sword in mid-air, Yi Feng is like an eye-catching little sun, full of expert appearance.

 Chapter 464： Godsend opportunity

    However.


    Everyone looked at him silently, expressionless.


    He was not surprised by Yi Feng''s identity as a cultivator.


    "Uh?"


    Seeing this, Yi Feng was a little confused.


    Isn''t it surprising that there are so many cultivators pretending to be mortals?


    So, he quickly asked embarrassedly, "You guys, aren''t you surprised?"


    "Sir is joking, this is what it should be."


    Everyone said with a smile on their faces.


    Yi Feng was stunned.


    What is rightful?


    Could it be that these people saw that they were going to establish a sect, so they had long since made him a cultivator?


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems to be the case.


    After all, according to the thinking of normal people, how could a mortal create a sect?


    Therefore, these people may have really made up his brain into a cultivator early on.


    This also explains that the old men and women in Pingjiang City are so enthusiastic about him at ordinary times that they even moved their families directly to the island.


    Otherwise, just relying on the island''s comfort and good feng shui can''t explain it.


    With that in mind, everything went smoothly.


    but.


    This is exactly what Yi Feng wants.


    He was originally worried that these people did not believe his words, but now it seems that there is no need for more words.


    "Cough, now that everyone knows my identity as a cultivator..."


    Yi Feng remained calm and continued to say seriously: "So everyone can introduce your relatives, friends, and family members of younger generations to my Heaven and Earth Gate and worship them in my name. I promise that I will teach them with all my heart."


    Yi Feng said this.


    The original square in Pingjiang exploded in an instant.


    "Is this true sir?"


    "Yes, sir, are you joking?"


    "Sir, do you accept the apprentice yourself?"


    Pairs of scorching gazes suddenly turned to Yi Feng, and excited voices came from each of them.


    "Of course I''m not joking, and not only accepting apprentices in person, but also accepting a hundred apprentices." Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yi Feng''s words fell.


    Many people in the square left like crazy.


    As for the part of the people who did not leave, their faces were full of remorse, and they secretly hated that they had no younger generation, so they missed a chance of a god-given opportunity.


    This is under the door of Mr. Bai!


    Such a God-given opportunity is the first time in the world.


    Looking at this scene, Yi Feng''s face blossomed with a smile.


    It seemed that these old men and women were successfully fooled, and they really thought they were very good cultivators.


    But it is also true, although he is an empty shell, but stepping on the flying sword and the appearance of the halo, it is not enough not to make people regarded as a peerless master!


    With the help of this group of old men and women, it must be easy to solve it with a hundred disciples.


    Yi Feng returned to his room with peace of mind and fell asleep, waiting for news from the old men and ladies.


    After half a day.


    "You take your arrogance to me, what senior brother is useless here, do you hear it, it''s your blessing to be here today."


    By the lake, an old man gave serious instructions to the eldest disciple in his sect.


    "After a while, you have to behave well. If you can become a disciple of the senior, then your destiny can be changed."


    On the other side, an old lady also taught her granddaughter a lesson.


    "Remember, if the senior is willing to keep you, no matter what you are asked to do, even if it is a handyman, that is your blessing, did you hear that?"


    For a time, many old people brought all kinds of heaven''s favored sons, the sect saints came to this side, and each one of them looked like a pilgrimage.

 Chapter 465： talent requirements

    "Master, many people gathered in the square, all came to worship."


    Zhong Qing walked in and said softly.


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng jumped up instantly, with a face full of surprise, when he was about to walk outside, he found Zhong Qing who was hesitant to speak.


    "Tutor, do you have anything to say?" Yi Feng asked softly.


    "Master, what I want to ask is, are you a cultivator or not!" Zhong Qing said expectantly.


    "The secret cannot be leaked, you will know when the time comes."


    Yi Feng fondly touched Zhong Qing''s little head.


    For this hard-working disciple, Yi Feng really couldn''t bear to lie to him, but he also didn''t want to disappoint him.


    Therefore, it is better to avoid this issue for the time being.


    When you have received a hundred apprentices and you can cultivate yourself, that will be the best answer.


    Glancing at Zhong Qing, who was rubbing his head with a foolish face, Yi Feng smiled, ignoring him, and hurriedly walked towards the square.


    I don''t know if I don''t go, I was startled when I saw it.


    Under the leadership of these old men and women, the square was full of people.


    If there are other people here, I am afraid that the eyeballs will fall.


    Because in the square at the moment, except for those old men and old ladies who are obscure, all young people are the favored sons of heaven, and the lowest strength is already the cultivation of human beings.


    Of course.


    They can reach the immortals, but it is not that they are evil to such a degree.


    It is because of the Immortal Irrigation of the Xianjiang Continent some time ago that the cultivation of the practitioners on the entire continent has risen.


    In addition, most of them enjoy the dividends of their ancestors living in Pingjiang City.


    It is even an exaggeration to say that this group of heaven''s favored sons is completely raised from the garbage dump at the entrance of the martial arts hall.


    After all, for these juniors, a broken scrap of paper in the garbage may be able to penetrate their entire lives.


    And it was just such a group of arrogant sons, and old men and old ladies who couldn''t see through their cultivation, all standing respectfully on the square, their faces filled with awe.


    Yi Feng roughly counted, there are probably dozens of young people who came to apprentice.


    Yi Feng was overjoyed.


    This group of old men and old ladies, almost completed most of the apprenticeship task for him in an instant!


    At this moment, a scolding voice came from a distance.


    "Old Ancestor, although you managed to make me a fairy, but I am so fleshy, it''s enough to fight Emperor Wu with eight lives. I''d better not make a fool of myself?" A fat man who looks like a hill The fat man moved his steps reluctantly, his small eyes twinkled, and he said bitterly.


    "One bucket late, hurry up and get me over there to hear, do you know, how many people don''t want to have this opportunity, you don''t know how to cherish this opportunity!" The old man was so angry that he kicked the fat man with his legs. on the ass.


    These feet were completely painless and tickle by the fat of the fat man, but due to the authority of the old man, he had no choice but to carry his head forward.


    "Hey, sorry, sir, I''m late."


    The old man said apologetically, and then forcefully pulled the fat man into the crowd.


    But he didn''t expect that this villain took out the pig''s trotter again, lowered his head and secretly gnawed it.


    "Eat, eat, and eat, and I''ve lost all the face of my Chi family."


    "Ancestor, but I''m really hungry!"


    "How dare you talk back."


    The old man knocked on a bucket of late a few bursts of chestnuts, and there was a sound of hating iron.


    And the other young talents in the field looked at this fat man with some disdain. How could such a person be qualified to come to such a place.


    "Hey, everyone laughed and laughed."


    The old man smiled apologetically, and secretly kicked the late bucket a few times.


    "No problem."


    Yi Feng smiled.


    As long as he can bring him an apprentice, it doesn''t matter if he is a little later. After all, if there is one more person, he will have one more progress.


    After waiting for a while, and seeing that everyone was almost there, Yi Feng began to accept apprentices.


    Looking around, I directly picked the late one bucket just now, who told this fat man to be so outstanding in both body and every aspect.


    "come here."


    Yi Feng said softly.


    The fat man who was eating pig trotters raised his head.


    Others also looked at Chi Yikun in disbelief.


    "What are you still doing, sir, calling you." The old man kicked the **** of the late bucket again and shouted quickly.


    Hearing this, Chi Yi bucket then recovered, quickly wiped the oil from his mouth, and ran to Yi Feng respectfully.


    "Cough, I''ll check my talent!"


    Yi Feng pretended to touch Fatty''s shoulder, looked at his palm again, and nodded lightly.


    Actually.


    Where will he see what talent.


    But after all, in front of so many people, as the head of the sect, he has to pretend.


    Of course.


    Instead, he used the system to test him.


    It''s a super trash talent.


    However, talent garbage is not garbage, Yi Feng doesn''t care, the key is to accept apprentices.


    "Well, the talent is average, but it can be made with a little training." Yi Feng lied seriously.


    heard.


    There was an exclamation in the field.


    Countless people looked at Chi Yikun with envy.


    And Chi Yitan himself was sluggish in place.


    Of course, the most excited person is the old man from the Chi family.


    Originally, he only got into Pingjiang City by luck, and his younger generation really didn''t have anything to do, so he brought a bucket of late.


    He actually tried his luck when he brought a bucket late, never holding out hope.


    Unexpectedly, the first one was selected by Yi Feng.


    "Hahaha, my Chi family is about to rise!"


    The old man of the Chi family laughed out loud on the spot, and even more vigorously bowed to Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng touched his forehead awkwardly.


    A black line.


    This is too exciting, isn''t it?


    If this old man knew that he was an empty shell, he might not know what his expression would be.


    But forget it.


    As long as he accepts 100 disciples, his status as a cultivator is worthy of the name.


    He smiled quietly.


    Continuing to show the aura of a sect master, he pretended to look around at the crowd.


    Under Yi Feng''s gaze, all the young talents and the celestial beings became agitated, and they all looked at Yi Feng with hope.


    However.


    Just as Yi Feng was about to pick someone at random, when he was the next disciple, a systemic voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Ding."


    "It is detected that the host''s new apprentices are not qualified enough, and the task progress is still 3/100."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yi Feng was dumbfounded.


    "Why, do you still need qualifications to accept apprentices?" Yi Feng couldn''t help asking the system.


    "Ding."


    "Minimum talent requirements for apprentices: ordinary qualifications."


    "Ordinary qualifications?"


    Yi Feng flashed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not bad.


    Just ordinary qualifications.


    It''s no big deal either.


    After all, his little trash apprentice Zhong Qing also has an ordinary person, so among the dozens of people in front of him, there are always a large number of ordinary talents, right?


    "Start talent detection."


    "Test everyone present."


    Yi Feng made a sound towards the system, then raised the corner of his mouth and waited for the result.

 Chapter 466： Recipe Daquan

    However.


    When the result came out, Yi Feng was immediately dumbfounded.


    There are dozens of young talents who look like dogs, but none of them have ordinary talents. All talents are super garbage.


    Yi Feng let out a breath, and his face turned black.


    I thought I would be able to complete more than half of the apprenticeship task today, but who knows, the progress of a task will not be completed.


    How can these old men and women not be so unreliable!


    "That''s it for today, let''s go!"


    Yi Feng waved his hand, and had no time to speak any more.


    "Why?"


    "Yeah, why can that fat man do it and we can''t?"


    "Obviously our strength is not worse than him!"


    Yi Feng''s words immediately caused many young talents in the field to hear unwilling voices, and they asked Yi Feng aloud.


    Fortunately, the old man and the old lady behind them were quick-witted, and immediately turned these young talents to the ground with a slap.


    "shut up."


    "You bastards."


    "Sir''s decision is something you can refute?"


    "Go away, get out of here."


    The old men and the old ladies hurriedly blasted these young talents away, and then said to Yi Feng with apologetic expressions: "Please don''t have the same knowledge as them, sir."


    "fine."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and said indifferently, after all, like them, he is a waste that cannot be cultivated, so he can understand the cultivation heart in his heart.


    "That''s good."


    "However, sir, we still want to take the liberty to ask why Mr. previously said that he would accept 100 apprentices, but now..."


    Everyone looked at Yi Feng cautiously and couldn''t help asking.


    "Ugh!"


    Taking a look at the young people who had left, Yi Feng was not afraid of hurting their self-confidence, so he told these old men and ladies honestly, "Actually, it''s not that I don''t want to accept them, it''s mainly the young people you brought..."


    Having said that, Yi Feng shook his head and continued, "The talent is really bad."


    "Too bad talent?"


    "kindness."


    Yi Feng nodded and said quite speechlessly: "And not only is it bad, but it is so bad that there is no lower limit, it belongs to the kind of super garbage."


    heard.


    The crowd was full of bitterness.


    You must know that these young talents can actually be regarded as the successors of the future Xianjiang Continent, the top combat power.


    However.


    It is such a group of young talents, in the eyes of Mr., they are so bad that there is no lower limit?


    Then what kind of peerless genius should he be, to have entered the eyes of Mr.


    "Sir, what do you mean, that kid from my family?" The only lucky old man, Chi, widened his eyes and looked at Yi Feng.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "He was an accident."


    Yi Feng glanced at the fat man beside him, and was quite speechless.


    It''s just that this is accepted in public, and there is no way to go back on it.


    Soon.


    Yi Feng brought Chi Yikuang to the only main hall of Tiandimen. In the Tiandi Hall, under the certification of Qing Huanxiang and several people, Chi Yikuang kowtowed to his teacher.


    Looking at Chi Yikun who was kneeling on the ground, Yi Feng was devastated.


    It''s really hard to accept a disciple who can''t complete the task, and have to take the responsibility of teaching the disciple.


    Isn''t this causing trouble for yourself?


    But people have to have a beginning and an end, so Yi Feng had no choice but to start fooling around seriously.


    "As we all know, everyone has their own way. If you can eat so much, you must be able to achieve something along the way. This book is written by me, so you can take it and understand it well."


    "When you have completed your enlightenment, come back to me."


    Say it.


    Yi Feng took out a copy of "The Complete Recipe" from the Ring of Space and threw it to Chi Yikun.


    Chi Yikun took over the "Compendium of Recipes", opened it, and the small eyes that were squeezed together suddenly flashed with dazzling light.


    "Thank you master, thank you master, I will definitely understand it well, and I will never let master down."


    Chi Yikui slammed his head on the ground, holding the "Cookbooks" and couldn''t put it down, and a voice full of excitement came out.


    "Go!"


    Yi Feng waved his hand and dismissed the fat man.


    After all, he can''t do it now.


    You can''t teach people real things, you can only rely on this method to stabilize first.


    When I can cultivate in the future, I will find a way to teach this fat man a trick and a half.


    What Yi Feng didn''t expect was that this fat man was so foolish, that a "recipe book" actually sent him away.


    Feng Lingbei''s words: Let''s talk about the system talent detection again. After the system is upgraded, the immortals are too lazy to detect, because they are not worthy, the human immortals and the immortals are super **** at the beginning. Of course, this is only an ordinary situation and not absolute, and there will be exceptions in the future. Circumstances, such as a certain martial spirit, possessing a supreme bone or something, will be detected as ordinary or more advanced.

 Chapter 467： This apprentice, not for nothing

    After half a month passed, Yi Feng still hadn''t encountered a common qualification.


    This made Yi Feng have to complain, he really overestimated this different world, but he didn''t think that most people were trash.


    "Ugh!"


    "Continue to be a salted fish!"


    Seeing that the task of the system would not be completed for a while, Yi Feng had no choice but to return to the state of salted fish. He had nothing to do with carving, and danced square dancing to exercise.


    "Ding!"


    Just then, a familiar voice came out of his mind.


    "It has been detected that the host has founded the sect for half a month, and still has not received any qualified disciples. We have prepared ten leaflets for the host."


    "Does the host accept it?"


    "Flyer?"


    Yi Feng, who had recovered from the state of salted fish, sat up from the chair and shouted quickly, "Receive."


    The next moment Yi Feng''s voice came out, ten golden leaflets fell into Yi Feng''s hands.


    "Are you still worried about not being able to find a double repair?"


    "Is it because there are too few handsome guys and girls who like you?"


    "Recruiting, recruiting, Tiandimen recruiting!"


    "If you want to ask which **** of Xiuxian, Nansha Pingjiang Tiandimen."


    "Here can restore the majesty of men and the femininity of women. It is not a dream to reach the pinnacle of life, it is not a dream..."


    Looking at the advertising words on it, Yi Feng frowned, this typesetting, this style of painting, and a proper alley.


    Can this **** recruit someone?


    However, Yi Feng, who has no way out now, has no choice but to use a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "So, how should this flyer be used?"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    "As long as the host holds the flyer and his mind moves, the flyer can be randomly sent out and placed in the hands of those who meet the host''s conditions." A voice came from the system.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s pretty amazing..."


    Yi Feng''s eyes flickered, and he quickly asked: "The person who received the flyer will definitely come to me to apprentice?"


    "Random."


    The system once again heard the voice of hatred.


    Yi Feng was speechless.


    But now there is no other way, pick up a flyer and be moved.


    really.


    The flyers in his hand turned into stars and scattered in the air, and then disappeared. After a while, all ten flyers were sent out by Yi Feng.


    And when Yi Feng was about to lie down, there was a sudden heavy footstep on the ground.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Chi Yitan carrying a large bowl, moving the elephant legs with his hips, and running towards Yi Feng quickly.


    "Master, Master, I realized it."


    As he ran, he drank excitedly with a bucket of late.


    "What did you realize?"


    Yi Feng looked at him with a bewildered face and asked in confusion.


    "Master, I successfully learned the method of fried rice through the "Recipe Complete" given by you, and I made it."


    Chi Yitub wiped the sweat from his forehead, shouted excitedly, and brought a bowl of golden fried rice in front of Yi Feng.


    It just so happened that Wu Changan, who was playing with the talisman paper all day, walked by and was startled when he saw the pot of fried rice.


    "Good guy, this fat guy is okay, even Yangzhou fried rice has been made, and it still contains the power of the Dao, ah!"


    But Yi Feng''s mouth could not help but twitch.


    This guy, why don''t you just cook up a meal, why is he so excited?


    As expected of a foodie!


    But looking at the excited appearance of this fat man, Yi Feng couldn''t bear the blow, and after complimenting him, he continued: "There are many things in "The Complete Cookbook" that you can understand, fried rice is just an introduction, continue to understand! "


    "Yes, Master."


    Chi Yiba thanked him excitedly, put the bowl of ridicule aside, and left respectfully.


    "It seems quite fragrant?"


    Yi Feng moved his nose, sat up and patted his belly, then picked up the fried rice and tasted it.


    "This fat man, the fried rice tastes pretty good. I won''t worry about no one doing it for supper in the future."


    "This apprentice, it''s not for nothing..."


    ...


    I''ve been a little bit Calvin in the past two days, sorry guys, of course it''s easy for me to write old routines. After all, I''m an old author, but I just don''t want to write like that. In addition, these two days are just a turning point. It''s especially important. There are updates.

 Chapter 468： a place

    a few days later.


    Yi Feng frowned.


    "The dog system is tricking me again!"


    Yi Feng scolded loudly, because the flyers had been sent out for several days, and still no one came to apprentice.


    Fortunately, Dongsheng''s sect is no better than Beihai, and the number of disciples who can cultivate is much more than Beihai.


    Every few years, the Zongmen Alliance organizes a new ceremony.


    To put it bluntly, the new entry ceremony is to recruit disciples.


    It is set up by the sect alliance in a certain place, and the disciples who meet the cultivation requirements will become the candidates to be selected.


    Then the major sects can select suitable disciples from the candidates to join their sects.


    And Yi Feng was informed that he also had a selection spot in Tiandimen.


    This is a benefit given by the Zongmen Alliance. After all, his Tiandimen is also a ninth-rank Zongmen certified by the Zongmen Alliance.


    Immediately.


    Yi Feng set off with Qing Huanxiang.


    after all.


    Don''t give up this innocent disciple.


    This time, the entrance ceremony was held in Nansha. Yi Feng rode the flying sword and carried Qing Huanxiang, rubbing the ground and flying towards Nansha.


    A few days later, the two came to Nansha.


    Of course.


    In fact, Yi Feng''s flying sword can still be much faster, but when they were just out of Pingjiang, the two almost hit a tree, and Yi Feng slowed down.


    But even so, the wind blows all the way, and the migraine is also committed.


    By the time the two arrived at the ceremony, the new ceremony was drawing to a close, and those high-level sects had already left with those talented disciples.


    The rest on the field, there are only some sects of the eighth and ninth rank.


    And the disciples who were not selected were mostly left with crooked melons and cracked dates.


    Of course.


    Even the sect masters of these eighth-ninth-rank sects seem to have a deep breath and a strong presence.


    According to the quota, Yi Feng stood with the sect masters of these eighth-ninth sects.


    With a straight waist, he has the aura of a master.


    However.


    He was panicked.


    He is a waste mortal, and it is really difficult to pretend to be a cultivator to enter and exit such a situation!


    You know, the people here are not like him, they are empty shells, but they are all authentic masters.


    Even he was still in it, seeing such a terrifying martial arts master!


    "Old Qing, although I''m very strong, I have to keep a low profile and don''t cause trouble, did you hear me!"


    Yi Feng said softly and solemnly to Xiang Qing Huan next to him.


    "Yes, sir."


    Qing Huanxiang nodded respectfully.


    Hearing this, Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the passage of time, the disciples of the eighth-rank sects have been selected, and the next step is to leave them as the ninth-rank sects.


    "That disciple, my Tianyue Sect wants it, do you have any opinions?"


    A middle-aged man stepped out and looked at one of the Huafu disciples.


    "Hmph, my Demon Heaven Sect also wants him."


    Another old man came out and started a fight.


    "Hmph, are you sure you want to oppose my Tianyue Sect?" the man said in a deep voice.


    "My Demon Heaven Sect is afraid that you won''t succeed?"


    The old man confronted each other.


    "Then let''s compare."


    The middle-aged man slapped the old man with a palm, and the two immediately fought together.


    Although the current disciples are all leftover crooked melons and cracked dates selected by other sects, for these ninth-rank sects, they are also good seedlings.


    After all, Tianyue Sect won this battle.


    After these two sects, several more sects began to **** their disciples.


    As for Yi Feng.


    He just stood there with an expressionless face.


    Grab it, grab it, grab it hard.


    Anyway, I don''t mix it, just leave one for me.


    After all, if he provokes that sect, his Heaven and Earth Sect will not be able to resist.


    But two hours later, all the disciples in the field have been selected, and there is not one left.


    Yi Feng''s face was black.


    Then the **** white run?


    How is this good?


    Involuntarily, he turned his gaze to an old man beside him.


    This old man is the sect master of Jiutian Sect. Since it has been established for a long time, there are several places, so several disciples have been selected.


    "Cough brother, in the sect master of Xiatiandi, I ran over thousands of miles, and one of the disciples did not catch, so can you negotiate and give me one?" Yi Feng said with a smile on his face.


    "Brother, it''s not easy for everyone. You are indeed pitiful. If that''s the case, then I''ll give you one!"


    When the Jiutianmen old man heard the words, he immediately agreed.


    After all, for him, the few he harvested are crooked melons and cracked dates, so it''s no big deal to let one.


    then.


    From this group of crooked melons and cracked dates, he picked out the worst woman and gave it to Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng turned his gaze to the female disciple.


    She looks cool and beautiful, and her facial features are unparalleled.


    The figure is even better, tall and... tall and straight, and there is a unique temperament on his body.


    Obviously.


    In front of most practitioners, talent is everything, even if she is beautiful, but without talent, she belongs to the existence that can be given up at will.


    Yi Feng quickly tested her with the system.


    Hi.


    His mother''s ordinary qualifications.


    This makes Yi Fengxi happy.


    It is worthy of being selected by the Zongmen Alliance. Even the worst aptitudes are ordinary, and those disciples who are better are too lazy to test.


    This is much more powerful than the old men and ladies in Pingjiang City.


    I wrote two and a half last night until now, and I deleted another two and a half when I was not satisfied.

 Chapter 469： Dip in the light of the emperor

    However.


    The woman frowned.


    "This emperor has actually been reduced to becoming, something that is not accepted by the sect?"


    Can''t help but.


    Anger flashed in her eyes.


    In her previous life, her deity was the Immortal Emperor, and she was reincarnated here after being killed by a traitor.


    originally.


    She didn''t bother to join these sects at all.


    But in order to restore his cultivation faster and seek revenge for the traitor in his previous life, he was going to find a sect to go dormant first.


    Come to think of it, with her talent and means, even in this most powerful sect, it is easy to become a saint.


    But what she never expected was that because of the hidden physique in her body, the blind people in the Zongmen Alliance could not see it, but she was ranked in the bottom row, and even being a candidate is worthy of passing. .


    But that''s all.


    For her, the sect that stayed was a little weaker, it just took a little more time to recover, as long as it was dormant, it would not be found by the traitors in the previous life.


    But now, he was actually used as a plaything by a small sect and transferred to another small sect?


    So angry.


    If she hadn''t dared to expose it at will, she was afraid that the traitor in the previous life would find her breath, and she would definitely kill this person with her character.


    "Girl, what''s your name?"


    Yi Feng looked at her and asked softly.


    However.


    The woman glanced at Yi Feng lightly, even more disdain.


    The sect master of the Nine Heavens Sect is okay, at least there is still a little bit of cultivation, and this person in front of him has no cultivation at all.


    "Heaven and Earth Sect Master asked you, didn''t you hear it?" Seeing this, the Jiutian Sect old man shouted loudly.


    The woman''s eyes were cold, and she could not wait to start immediately.


    But she still endured.


    He secretly comforted himself.


    Su Yunyun, Su Yunyun, you were also an empress in your previous life.


    Even this small Xianjiang Continent is not worthy of being in your eyes. Why do you need to know such a person now?


    Either way.


    Now just find a place where you can recover in peace.


    As for where it is, there is not much difference.


    After all, the restoration of cultivation base is the big plan.


    Before recovery, it is better not to overspend.


    A trash sect is a trash sect, anyway, in her eyes, it''s nothing more than the difference between trash and more trash.


    "Su Yunyun."


    she said blankly.


    "Then Su Yunyun, you will join my Heaven and Earth Sect!"


    Yi Feng said softly.


    Su Yunyun was expressionless, did not speak, and did not refuse.


    After thanking the old brother from Jiutianmen, Yi Feng took Su Yunyun and Qing Huanxiang on the way back to Pingjiang.


    resignedly.


    Feijian couldn''t sit down.


    Yi Feng had to rent a carriage, and Xiang Qing Huan drove the carriage back towards Pingjiang City.


    "Ah, Su Yunyun, I know, Jiutianmen gave you to me, you have some emotions in your heart, you can understand." Yi Feng looked at Su Yunyun who said nothing, and comforted softly: "But don''t be discouraged, Jiutianmen. The sect master is not weak, but I am also very strong."


    Su Yunyun closed her eyes and looked at Yi Feng.


    Are you strong too?


    She almost laughed.


    As for emotions, there is no way to bounce.


    From one **** sect to another **** sect, she could have any emotions, could it be that he thought she really wanted to join Jiutianmen?


    but.


    She suddenly discovered that the young man in front of her was much more pleasing to the eye than the old man from Jiutianmen.


    Especially that dust-off, always with a faint smile, it''s hard to make people disgusted, and he knows how to comfort and comfort himself.


    He''s a nice warm guy.


    When the emperor''s future cultivation base is restored, he may be able to support him a little.


    Presumably in the future, you, the gate of heaven and earth, should be able to touch the light of this emperor.


    This is your luck!

 Chapter 470： cattle dealer

    After half a month, the group finally walked outside Pingjiang City.


    Su Yunyun, who was sitting in the carriage, lifted the curtain and looked outside.


    Suddenly.


    Her pupils shrank, and she stared at an old man who was bringing a bull in front of her.


    The old man was dressed in commoner clothes and patched, and seemed to be faltering, but in fact every step was as steady as a rock.


    "Strong, strong, strong..."


    "I didn''t expect to see such a strong person in such a place!"


    "And it''s still a fairy!"


    Su Yunyun''s eyes showed incredible color.


    And she noticed that the immortal in front of her was not an ordinary immortal, and she was definitely not comparable to the low-level immortals.


    In the past life, she might not have put him in her eyes, but this time is different from the past, especially she who has died once knew better to be cautious.


    So she understands that this kind of character is absolutely not to be provoked at the moment, and it is better to avoid it.


    "pull over!"


    she said quickly.


    Qing Huanxiang glanced at her, ignored her, and looked at Yi Feng instead.


    "Stop the car!"


    Yi Feng gave an order softly, then turned his gaze to Su Yunyun, and couldn''t help asking, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Step aside and make way for the old man."


    Su Yunyun said in a deep voice.


    While speaking, Su Yunyun completely hid her aura and hid in the carriage.


    Obviously.


    She was afraid that the old man would see her identity and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Yo?


    Quite respect the old and love the young.


    Yi Feng glanced at Su Yunyun unexpectedly, and at the same time instructed Prime Minister Qing Huan to pull the carriage aside, and then shouted loudly at the old man who was pulling the bull, "Hey, old man, why are you wearing tattered clothes?"


    Hearing Yi Feng''s words, Su Yunyun, who had just sat down in the carriage, almost exploded, and suddenly stood up from her seat.


    She was going to remind Yi Feng not to do any disrespectful actions to the old man to avoid trouble.


    But she never imagined that Yi Feng would hear such a voice before she had time to remind her.


    Calling the old man directly, and saying that other people''s clothes are tattered...


    Do you know what other people are?


    Do you know what other people''s cultivation is and what their identity is?


    How dare you speak so boldly, is it worth your life?


    Really do not know the sky is high!


    When the old man heard Yi Feng''s shout, he hurriedly raised his head, revealing his wrinkled face.


    Then, step by step, he walked towards the carriage.


    see.


    Su Yunyun''s nerves were tense.


    Especially when she looked at the deep eyes of the old man, she suddenly became more stressed.


    This **** mortal can obviously avoid this person without any connection, but he wants to say something so cheap, which attracts people.


    Even if he wanted to die, he still had to implicate her.


    now.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to be kind, right?


    after all.


    Which immortal was called the old man directly, and was ragged and not angry?


    Looking at the old man who was getting closer, Su Yunyun felt uneasy, like an ant on a hot pot, the cultivation level in her body was fully mobilized, and she was ready to run away at any time.


    However.


    The old man was caught off guard by the next sentence, but she was so choked that she almost didn''t catch her breath.


    "I have seen Mr.


    The old man looked at Yi Feng with a smile on his face, politely uttered a voice, and bowed respectfully.


    With this gesture, the directly shocked Su Yunyun was enough to put an egg in her mouth, and there was a strong shock on her delicate face.


    This¡­¡­


    How is this going?


    She wiped her eyes, for fear that she was wrong.


    Facing Yi Feng''s rudeness, this strong man was not angry, but was so polite?


    Especially when Yi Feng and the old man were chatting with each other at the moment, she couldn''t believe it.


    look.


    The two seem to know each other?


    Still familiar?


    The carriage went back on the road, until the old man disappeared, Su Yunyun slowly recovered, showing the color of the rest of his life after the catastrophe.


    After letting out a sigh of relief, she hurriedly asked Yi Feng: "That old man, do you know him, who is he?"


    "That old man?"


    Yi Feng smiled and said lightly: "I know, a cattle dealer, but I forgot what it was called."


    "A dealer, a cattle dealer?"


    Su Yunyun squinted her eyes and smacked her lips.


    But in a blink of an eye, she realized what was going on.


    How could she, who was revered as the Immortal Emperor in the previous life, not understand that many masters would sneak into the mortal world and experience the mortal mind as a mortal in order to improve their mood, or to get tired of the life of fighting and killing?


    Even in her previous life, she was ready to experience it for a while.


    Yes.


    Certainly so.


    The old man in front of him is probably such a person. He experiences ordinary life in this small place, and normal people don''t know his true cultivation base. It is only because she has special abilities that she can see his strength.


    Can''t help but.


    She looked at Yi Feng.


    This guy is really lucky, he met a strong person who experienced the mortal heart, and he was saved.


    If it wasn''t for the old man''s unwillingness to break the mortal heart, Yi Feng''s two rude words just now would have died many times.


    Really fearless ignorant!

 Chapter 471： One turn to Nirvana

    "One turn to Nirvana!"


    At this moment, Su Yunyun''s eyes moved and narrowed deeply.


    She has a nine-turn celestial body, and every time she turns nirvana, her talent and luck will be greatly improved.


    Even in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, her 9th-turn celestial body could only reach 6th rank. If she could reach 9th rank, she would be able to step into the legendary **** realm.


    This physique can be described as the darling of God.


    only.


    This physique also has an obvious drawback, that is, every time he nirvana, his five senses will be greatly blocked, and his cultivation will completely disappear, and he will become a complete mortal.


    Until Nirvana is over, it will slowly rise back up and reach a new height.


    And the reason why she fell in her previous life was because the traitor seized the opportunity to murder her when she was not at rank seven.


    The reason why she is so confident after being reborn is because she was reborn with the Nine-Rank Heavenly God, because as long as the Nine-Rank Heavenly God body is there, it is only a matter of time before returning to the previous realm.


    but.


    What made her unprepared was that Nirvana came so quickly, and there was no suitable place to successfully pass Nirvana.


    Unable to help, she turned her gaze to Yi Feng.


    "Can you find a safe place for me to stay?" she couldn''t help asking.


    "You don''t have to worry about where you live." Yi Feng said softly, "Just go back to Heaven and Earth with me."


    "No, I mean, find another place, a place with no other people." Su Yunyun said solemnly.


    After all, Nirvana is very important to her. Although the Heaven and Earth Gate does not enter the stream, there are bound to be other people, and it is inevitable that there will be extra branches.


    "Other places, won''t you go back to Heaven and Earth Gate with me?"


    Yi Feng''s face sank.


    You and she, I have brought you back from a thousand miles away, why don''t you add the gate of heaven and earth?


    "No, no, I mean..."


    Su Yunyun frowned. She wanted to talk to Yi Feng about her serious relationship in a subtle way, but she was afraid to scare Yi Feng. After all, how could a mortal like Yi Feng ever come into contact with the Jiuzhuan celestial body?


    Besides, this is her own trump card, and she can''t just tell others.


    Turning her eyes slightly, she could only say: "I''ve been feeling a little uncomfortable recently, and it''s not very convenient to be in a crowded place, and I only need a few days."


    "As long as you can find a place to settle me down, I will definitely join your Heaven and Earth Sect in a few days."


    "But you have to keep this place safe."


    Su Yunyun didn''t lie to Yi Feng either.


    After the successful recovery of the first turn, her strength will be greatly increased, and whether the sect is in the stream or not will not have much impact on her.


    On the other hand, if Yi Feng could really settle her down, he would be indebted to him.


    When Jie Shi joined him in Tiandimen, he helped him a little, and it was considered to be repaying the love.


    "Oh, I''m not feeling well."


    "aunt?"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    "What aunt?"


    Su Yunyun frowned.


    "It''s nothing."


    Thinking that people in this other world can''t understand, so Yi Feng didn''t say any more, and said: "Since you really have some secrets, if you insist on finding a place to live for a few days, then it''s easy to solve, I happen to have a martial artist. Hall, go and live there for a few days!"


    "Martial arts?"


    "is it safe?"


    Su Yunyun asked solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s safe."


    Yi Feng said with confidence.


    Su Yunyun nodded, feeling that the power in her body had completely disappeared, so she could only trust Yi Feng now.


    "Old Qing, go back first, I''ll take her to the martial arts hall."


    Yi Feng commanded softly.


    "Yes, sir."


    Qing Huanxiang led the carriage towards the island.


    After Qing Huanxiang left, Yi Feng''s eyes moved slightly.


    He had come all the way, and he could see that this girl was a little dissatisfied with him, perhaps because he had seen more powerful cultivators at the apprenticeship ceremony.


    Originally, according to Yi Feng''s character, if you didn''t accept me, go as far as you can.


    But for the sake of the system task, there is nothing I can do right now, so I can''t let her run away when I finally touch an ordinary one.


    Therefore, it is necessary for him to show his hand and pretend to force this girl to take a good look.


    then.


    He raised his palm and took out a flying sword. At the same time, he jumped slightly and stepped on it.


    "Come up."


    Yi Feng stepped on the flying sword and said softly.


    Su Yunyun glanced at Yi Feng, then at Pingjiang City, which was some distance away, and stepped on the flying sword.


    With Yi Feng''s thoughts moving, Feijian immediately stuck to the ground and flew towards Pingjiang City.


    "See, I''m actually very strong, but I''m a relatively low-key person, and I usually don''t want to show off. When you join Tiandimen, I will teach you well, don''t worry." Flutteringly said to Su Yunyun behind him.


    Su Yunyun rolled her eyes.


    When Yi Feng took out this flying sword, she did feel a little extraordinary, but she didn''t see where it was extraordinary. After all, at this moment, she lost her cultivation because of Nirvana.


    However, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t look real.


    Because even if it is a little extraordinary, it is just a flying sword, and it will fly a little faster if it goes against the sky.


    Things of this level are completely junk in the cultivation world.


    And it''s just such a mess, this person is still showing off in front of her?


    It really made her smile.


    I really don''t know what Yi Feng will be scared of when he sacrifices his immortal sword after he turns to Nirvana.

 Chapter 472： Protect your people.

    The two finally walked into Pingjiang City.


    The bustling streets are full of hawkers.


    Yi Feng, on the other hand, rode the flying sword and carried Su Yunyun through the street.


    Along the way, various small businesses, hawkers, old men and old ladies greeted Yi Feng, and Yi Feng''s gesture of flying by with his sword suddenly caused a burst of exclamations.


    "Wow."


    "Sir is amazing."


    "Sir is really powerful, a proper peerless master."


    "Sir, this flying sword, tsk tsk, is so terrifying!"


    A series of polite voices came, causing Yi Feng to arch his hands embarrassedly.


    "Everyone, you''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    Such a scene.


    However, Su Yunyun behind him could not laugh or cry.


    The realm of mortals is the realm of mortals, it is just such a flying sword, and it is hard to say that Yi Feng, a person with no strength, is so godly.


    She really didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know what the expressions of the mortals in this city will be if they see a real immortal one day.


    Of course.


    As an empress, she is too lazy to get involved in this.


    But for some reason, from the moment she entered the city, she had an uncomfortable feeling.


    It seems that the city is very unsafe?


    "It must be an illusion."


    Su Yunyun shook her head, comforting herself.


    After all, after turning Nirvana, she doesn''t have the slightest cultivation base now, and even her usual keen senses have been blocked.


    In addition to the fall of her previous life, it is normal for her to have this sense of insecurity when she is cautious.


    finally.


    The two came to the gate of the martial arts hall.


    The martial arts hall is still the same as before, but now Yi Feng often lives on the island and is less popular.


    "Wu!"


    Su Yunyun looked up at the Wuzi plaque above her head, faintly feeling a different kind of feeling.


    But what it felt like, she couldn''t tell.


    "Come on, come in."


    Yi Feng smiled lightly.


    Lead Su Yunyun into the martial arts hall.


    Walking into the martial arts hall, portraits of eighteen weapons are hung on both sides of the hall.


    Seeing this, the different feeling in Su Yunyun''s heart rose again, and the sense of insecurity in her heart climbed to the extreme.


    "Are you sure it''s safe?"


    Su Yunyun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Solid as a soup!"


    Yi Feng patted his shoulders and said.


    Su Yunyun couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth.


    Even the empress palace of her previous life dared not call it solid, such an adjective used in such a martial arts hall...


    That''s it.


    The vision is different.


    Don''t care.


    If she really cared about this with a mortal, I am afraid she would have died of anger.


    "Okay, you can stay here. I''ll go back to Tiandimen first, and I''ll come back to you in a few days." After taking Su Yunyun around the martial arts hall, Yi Feng walked towards the door, and at the same time met with him. Su Yunyun said.


    However.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he found several familiar figures.


    A black robe.


    a dog.


    A centipede.


    a bear.


    In addition, there is an unknown woman next to her, who seems to be good-looking.


    And they seemed to have noticed Yi Feng''s gaze, and they disappeared without a trace, as if they had done something wrong.


    "My dear, these goods are finally back!" Yi Feng pinched his nose, remembered something, and turned to Su Yunyun and asked, "It seems that you are a little scared to live in such a big martial arts hall by yourself. !"


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Su Yunyun frowned slightly.


    Her dignified empress was actually afraid, and she laughed.


    It just didn''t occur to her that she unintentionally revealed a hint of emotion because the city of Pingjiang felt very depressing, and was also captured by Yi Feng.


    have to say.


    Although this person in front of him has no strength, he is indeed very careful.


    Long can also be.


    If it weren''t for the disparity in status between the two, they were not of the same kind, or it would be good to be their male pet.


    Looking at Su Yunyun''s stubborn appearance, Yi Feng smiled knowingly, without breaking the point, but said, "I''d better find someone to protect you, after all, I''m relieved!"


    "protect me?"


    Su Yunyun was stunned.


    Slowed down and almost laughed.


    When did this emperor ask a mortal to send someone to protect him?


    "kindness."


    "That''s it."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and left without waiting for her to answer.


    Of course.


    Say protection.


    In fact, he also wanted to find someone to watch her, and finally got an ordinary disciple, what should he do if he ran away?


    As for the candidates.


    Yi Feng already has it.


    He stepped on the flying sword and chased after him.


    "Brother, brother, the master is chasing after him, what should we do!" The dog shouted quickly.


    "Oops."


    "This scumbag finally saved a few gold coins and was calling a beautiful woman to drink some wine. What should I do..."


    Kubo Benwei looked at Yi Feng, who was chasing after him, and at the little lady next to him, that was a reluctance.


    But after balancing the pros and cons, he had no choice but to hold the woman''s jade hand in both hands, took a bite, and reluctantly said, "Good Beibi, wait for me, we will sing and dance together at night."


    Done.


    Full of unwillingness, he brought a few dogs and greeted Yi Feng.


    However.


    The one who greeted him was Yi Feng''s flying legs.


    Gu Benwei was kicked to the ground.


    "You bitch, taking advantage of women?" Yi Feng said fiercely.


    "Injustice!"


    Kubo Benwei is so pitiful.


    "It''s wrong, I saw it all!"


    Yi Feng taught a vicious lesson: "In the future, I will see you taking advantage of your sister at will, and I can''t spare you."


    "Come here, I have something for you to do."


    After speaking, Yi Feng beckoned and walked towards the martial arts hall.


    Gu Benwei hurriedly followed.


    "Didn''t I hurt you just now?" Yi Feng lifted off his black robe and knocked on Benwei''s skull. Although it was very hard, he couldn''t help but asked in distress.


    This guy.


    Although annoying.


    Still a little bit emotional!


    "Actually, I can understand you, but I still want to remind you, don''t work on porcelain without that diamond."


    Yi Fengyu taught the lesson earnestly.


    "Do you know what I mean?


    "do not know."


    Gu Benwei looked at Yi Feng blankly.


    "I mean, if you don''t have that guy, don''t provoke girls, the truth is deep, let''s not talk about whether you will scare others with your appearance, how do you solve her, talk about you Solve it for you?"


    Yi Feng questioned twice, touching the depths of his soul.


    Skeleton Benwei is directly stunned!


    "Just do what you want, let''s go, go back to the martial arts hall, and do something for me."


    On the way, Yi Feng explained Kubo Benwei carefully, telling him to be optimistic about this woman, don''t let him run away, and he will reward him with an extra gold coin when he returns.


    Kubo Benwei readily agreed.


    Seeing that Yi Feng really brought a man in black robe, Su Yunyun frowned.


    "I said, I don''t need protection." Su Yunyun said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t care, what if you encounter some danger?" Yi Feng rolled her eyes at her, and left without saying anything.


    Su Yunyun froze in place.


    Danger?


    If she is really in danger, although she turns Nirvana, she will not be reduced to a mortal to protect her, right?


    But after thinking about it, I reluctantly accepted it.


    After all, she couldn''t be inedia during her Nirvana transformation, and someone could run errands for her.


    then.


    She looked at Gu Benwei.


    It happened that Kubo Benwei was walking towards her.


    Take small steps.


    One da da, two da da...


    After turning a small circle, a small flower was handed out and presented in front of Su Yunyun.


    "Gu Liang, it''s the first time we meet, please take care of me."


    "Jiexia is the mighty, majestic and suave Kuo Benwei, known as a scumbag."


    "From today onwards, Ou will be like your strong backing. Under the protection of Occasional love, even if the sky falls, it won''t hurt a single hair."


    After all, Gu Benwei gave a very gentlemanly salute.


    Su Yunyun''s face was black and goosebumps were all over her face.


    The toes are straight on the ground.


    This ugly, greasy dwarf, who doesn''t seem to have any strength, is the one who came to protect her?

 Chapter 473： annoyed

    After all, there must be a normal person, right?


    Su Yunyun ignored Kuo Benwei at all, turned around, walked into the room, and sat down.


    "Brother''s road of love has not begun, and it will end again."


    The dog sat on the shoulders of the cream, laying the dog''s head on the wall, watching what happened in the yard, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Heaven is jealous of Yingcai, and it must be heavenly jealous of Yingcai!"


    The centipede scoffed at the side.


    "Yeah, God is jealous of Yingcai!"


    Gouzi couldn''t help but sigh, "But as younger brothers, we still have to help the elder brother out of his worries!"


    "Yeah, find a way to find a woman for big brother..."


    in the room.


    Su Yunyun''s face was dark, and her heart was full of irritability.


    I wanted to meditate and calm down and wait for the time to pass Nirvana, but I was very annoying to be tortured by the black-robed dwarf.


    Occasionally a bubble pops out of the window.


    From time to time, he poses again in the yard.


    Every now and then I hum a song outside...


    I really don''t understand how Yi Feng got her such a wonderful thing.


    She thought she would ignore this dwarf, this dwarf would stop making trouble if he made fun of himself, but she completely underestimated the dwarf''s tenacity.


    Picked a morning glory for her today.


    Tomorrow, I will bring her a cup of hot water, which is called the care of a warm man.


    The most hateful thing is that this dwarf is still riding on the moonlight, standing on the fence and reciting limericks from nowhere.


    It was dark.


    really.


    The dwarf climbed up the wall again, and while he glanced at her room from time to time, he read limericks in a serious manner.


    "Love is like shit, you can''t stop it when it comes!"


    "Love is like shit, once the water is flushed it will never come back..."


    Su Yunyun felt that her head was about to explode, and finally rushed out of the room and shouted, "Are you annoying? Say, how do you want to leave?"


    "Gu Liang, you are so weak, you can''t do it without my protection." Kuo Benwei said seriously.


    "I''m weak?"


    Su Yunyun laughed angrily. She was reincarnated as a dignified Immortal Emperor. Although her strength has not recovered now, she will be able to break through Emperor Wu immediately after the second turn.


    In her previous life, this state was indeed nothing.


    But in the Xianjiang Continent, it is also the top combat power, but it has become weak in the mouth of this dwarf?


    "Do you know Emperor Wu?" she asked in a deep voice.


    "Emperor Wu?"


    "What is that?"


    Kubo Benwei shook his head.


    Su Yunyun was completely choked and speechless.


    Emperor Wu has never been in contact with him, but he must have heard of it. As a result, this dwarf doesn''t even know what Emperor Wu is. How ignorant!


    "Forget it, I''m not in the mood to argue with you. I just want to tell you that I don''t need your protection. If there is any danger, it''s not something you can protect as a guy who doesn''t seem to have the slightest strength." Su Yunyun''s face said coldly.


    "Woman, you look down on this scumbag so much, but you will regret it!" Kubo Benwei said angrily.


    "regret?"


    Su Yunyun was speechless.


    What can she regret?


    She was eager for the dwarf to leave.


    "Okay, it seems that you are a woman who doesn''t deserve my love. That scumbag left, but I remind you, if you encounter anything, just hide in the martial arts hall and don''t come out."


    "goodbye."


    Gu Benwei left angrily, took some dogs, and re-appointed the little lady a few days ago.


    See Kubo Benwei leaving.


    Su Yunyun suddenly felt that the world was clean.


    call!


    She stood at the door and let out a sigh of turbidity. Just as she was about to turn around and enter the martial arts hall, there was a sudden wave of fluctuations in the darkness behind her.


    Three figures came out directly from the void.


    "Immortal Emperor Yunyun, you really aren''t dead, long time no see!"


    The three of them made cold voices and looked at Su Yunyun with half a smile.


    Hearing the sound, Su Yunyun was horrified, and suddenly turned to look at the three behind her, her face suddenly dignified.


    "you."


    "Is it really Chen Yi?"


    Su Yunyun stepped back slightly and asked solemnly.


    "Yes, exactly!" The three of them sneered.


    After being confirmed, Su Yunyun''s brows furrowed even tighter.


    She never imagined that Chen Yizhen, who framed her to death, knew that she was not dead, and even sent people to chase here, wanting to kill them all.


    "We are here today to solve problems for Immortal Emperor Yizhen and avoid future troubles!"


    The three looked icy cold, and pressed towards Su Yunyun step by step.


    "Hmph, Chen Yizhen''s presence in front of me in person will indeed make me terrified, but with just the three of you, do you really think you can deal with me?" Su Yunyun said in a deep voice when she saw the three of them coming.


    "Hahaha!"


    One of the old men laughed.


    "Su Yunyun, Su Yunyun, if it was you in the past, you could indeed crush us with one finger, but what about now?"


    "I really thought you were the same you used to be, when we didn''t know anything."


    old man''s words.


    Suddenly Su Yunyun''s face sank.


    She wanted to deceive the three of them, so as to buy herself some time to figure out a way to deal with it, but she never expected to be broken by this person''s words.


    "Stop doing unnecessary struggles, let''s catch them."


    The three of them looked icy cold, and in a half-encircled direction, they pressed towards Su Yunyun.


    next moment.


    The three of them started at the same time, and a powerful attack shrouded Su Yunyun cunningly.


    Su Yunyun''s complexion changed greatly.


    I want to step back, but behind me is the martial arts hall.


    If she entered the martial arts hall and was blocked, with her current state of nirvana, she would undoubtedly run into a dead end.


    As for Gu Benwei''s advance before leaving, she completely ignored it.


    The three in front of them are at least angels.


    She didn''t think that this mortal''s martial arts hall could help her stop the angels.


    Fortunately.


    When she was reborn, she was not completely unprepared.


    The palm quickly took out a scroll and unfolded it.


    In an instant, Su Yunyun disappeared in place and was teleported outside Pingjiang City.


    The three fluttered.


    "Hmph, I had long expected that you might have this means, but fortunately we are not unprepared."


    The old man smiled coldly and took out a compass.


    The compass flickered, trembled slightly, and then pointed to one side.


    "Not too far, chase!"


    The three turned into three streams of light, and immediately chased out of Pingjiang City.

 Chapter 474： shut up

    In the state of Nirvana without cultivation.


    Even if Su Yunyun was an Immortal Emperor in his previous life and possessed many means, it was impossible for him to outrun three Immortals.


    After two breaths, Su Yunyun was caught up.


    "Haha, Su Yunyun, let''s see where you''re going!"


    The three instantly surrounded Su Yunyun, and a cold voice came out.


    "Star compass, no wonder!"


    Su Yunyun stared at the compass in the old man''s hand, her eyebrows full of solemnity, because with this star compass, as long as she locked her breath, she would be chased by three people when she ran to the ends of the earth.


    "what to do."


    Su Yunyun''s slender jade hand clenched tightly, her sharp nails tightly clenched the inside of her flesh, biting her red lips and looking full of unwillingness.


    Thinking that she finally lived again, she thought she could return to the peak and get back what belonged to her, but she never thought that the enemy would find her so soon.


    Is it.


    Are you really going to fall?


    She hates.


    Hate God for injustice.


    However.


    Just when she thought she was going to die, walking through the light misty night, a man in black robe suddenly descended from the sky and landed in front of her.


    "It''s him?"


    "The mortal dwarf?"


    "Why is he here?"


    As soon as the familiar figure appeared, Su Yunyun''s eyes widened suddenly, and an unbelievable voice came out.


    "You three rubbish, want to kill, have you got the consent of this scumbag?"


    The man in black robe raised his head and akimbo, questioning in a deep voice.


    "who are you?"


    Kubo Benwei appeared without warning, and suddenly the three old men narrowed their eyes and sounded questioning.


    "Scumbag, Kubo Benwei."


    Kubo Benwei akimbo said.


    "No matter who you are, you''d better get out of the way when we do things, don''t get burned." After looking at Gu Benwei, one of the old men said in a deep voice.


    "Step aside?"


    "You don''t ask this scumbag if he agrees?"


    Gu Benwei said without any fear.


    But Kuo Benwei''s words moved Su Yunyun''s heart behind him, full of shame.


    She never imagined that when she was in desperate crisis, it was this shorty who disgusted her who stopped in front of her regardless of the danger.


    Can''t help but.


    in her heart.


    This wonderful dwarf seems to have become stalwart.


    Yes.


    Wei Hua is a strange flower, but he has the courage to help himself stop the danger.


    Just on second thought.


    What can you do with courage?


    He is a guy who doesn''t even know Emperor Wu, how can he stop the three immortals, this is undoubtedly courting death.


    so.


    Knowing that she would definitely die, she didn''t want to implicate Gu Benwei, so she hurriedly shouted: "You hurry up and leave me alone, or you will die."


    However.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Kuo Benwei was greeted with a scolding.


    "Shut up, you bastard!"


    "You said that it''s not good for you to stay in the martial arts hall. What can you do with these three loach? You run, run, run Nima, and run out of Pingjiang City."


    "You really thought that this scumbag wanted to help you, and you were having a good time. If it wasn''t for the master''s orders, this scumbag wouldn''t care about your life or death."


    Gu Benwei cursed angrily.


    As the last bit of family background, I finally called a young lady and was about to spend a good night together when this happened. He was so angry that he almost got bone cancer.


    A scolding sound.


    It made Su Yunyun bewildered.


    She has a dignified nine-turn Divine King body, no matter in her past life or this life, when has she been scolded like this?


    How dare this incompetent Kuo Benwei dare to scold her?


    However, before she could pursue it, she saw that the three old men suddenly made their move, turning into three lightning bolts and attacking Kubo Benwei.


    "Be careful."


    Although she knew that it was impossible for Gu Benwei to dodge the attacks of the three, she still shouted out subconsciously.


    However.


    As soon as her voice fell, her eyes widened suddenly.


    The scene that happened suddenly in front of her made her petrify directly in place.


    Just now.


    What did she just see?


    She actually saw this short man stretch out a finger from his black robe, and instantly blast the three immortals under Chen Yizhen''s command into the air.


    right.


    fly.


    It''s the kind of flying that explodes in the body.


    After landing, the three seemed to have lost their breath and died.


    This unexpected change was like a blast of thunder, roaring in her mind.


    how come?


    how is this possible!


    wrong, delusion?


    She rubbed her eyes desperately, for fear that she was wrong.


    But the facts in front of her told her that what happened just now was not a dream. This dwarf really killed the three immortals in seconds.


    The horror in her heart made her unable to calm down for a long time.


    Those wide eyes stared at Gu Benwei for a long time, full of inconceivable.


    However, Kuo Benwei retracted his finger, glared back at her, and shouted, "What is there to see, why don''t you go back to the martial arts hall for this scumbag?"


    Su Yunyun''s face was ugly.


    But regardless of the scolding of Gu Benwei, she just wanted to understand why Gu Benwei had such a strong strength.


    Who is he anyway?


    How can it be so powerful?


    Strong enough to make her feel that even in the heyday of her previous life, she was not his opponent.


    However, before she could make a sound, suddenly a person with only half of her body staggered up.


    "Unexpectedly, Su Yunyun, there are such masters by your side."


    "But don''t be too happy, no matter how strong this dwarf is, he can''t bear the wrath of Immortal Emperor Yizhen. I have already reported what happened here to Immortal Emperor Yizhen, you can''t run away, hahaha ¡­¡±


    Crazy laughter came from that half of the body.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Su Yunyun, who had just escaped from the tiger''s mouth, had a solemn expression on her face.


    Yi really means she knows very well.


    If it is as he said, then she may have endless troubles in the future.


    "Yo?"


    "Withstand my one-in-a-billion strength and not die, you''re awesome!"


    At this time, Gu Benwei made a voice.


    "But you force Nima to force it."


    Kubo Benwei, who was in a bad mood and was particularly irritable, pressed it down with another finger.


    this finger.


    The nine clans who had him far away in another world were wiped clean.


    Even the ancestral tombs of the family''s eighteen generations of ancestors were collectively bombed.

 Chapter 475： death comes

    This is dead speechless.


    Kubo Benwei could see at a glance that the eighteenth generation of this ancestor was not a good thing, and he specialized in sacrificing living people to improve his strength.


    Of course.


    What was most irritating to Kuo Benwei was that the appearance of these guys swept away his Yaxing and made him spend half a year of gold coins in vain.


    He left in despair.


    It seems that the night is long, and I can only continue to be with the dogs.


    "Your Excellency, please... please stay!"


    Seeing that Gu Benwei was about to leave, Su Yunyun shouted without speaking.


    Gu Benwei looked back at her.


    "Thank you for your life-saving grace. It was my fault for being disrespectful to you before."


    Su Yunyun bowed to Kubo Benwei, with a sincere voice.


    Then he continued: "But you have also heard what that person said just now. I am afraid that Chen Yizhen will send someone again to my detriment, so I would like to ask you not to leave for the time being. Yes, you can protect me for two days..."


    Su Yunyun lowered her head and bravely said this request.


    After all, she knew it.


    If Chen Yi really kills him again, with her strength, there is no way to resist, only a dead end.


    So at this moment, she had to beg Gu Benwei to protect her.


    "protect you?"


    "Hmph, didn''t you keep saying that you don''t need the protection of this scumbag?" Gu Benwei asked.


    heard.


    Su Yunyun looked ugly.


    His face flushed red to his neck, and there was a burning pain.


    Yes.


    It was true that she looked down on Gu Benwei at the beginning, and even thought of driving him away, but now she turned around and asked him to come back, why should people agree to you?


    "Sorry, sir, I was blind before."


    It''s just that Su Yunyun was not reconciled, she clenched her teeth tightly, and apologized again, and said, "But I still urge you to ignore the past and promise me."


    "This scumbag is not available."


    Kubo Benwei threw his robe sleeves angrily and arrogantly refused directly.


    Su Yunyun''s face was ugly, and she was still reluctant to give up, and continued to plead: "It may be too much for me to say this, very rude, but without your protection, I will definitely die!"


    "Who said you were bound to die?"


    "Did you die? Didn''t I tell you to go back to the martial arts hall. What else can you do in the martial arts hall? Why are you talking so much?"


    Gu Benwei made an unhappy voice.


    Obviously, he is still brooding about the gold coins that were spent in white tonight.


    Because he can only earn one gold coin for protecting this woman, no matter how you think, this trip tonight will be a loss.


    Done.


    Kubo Benwei left directly.


    Seeing Kuo Benwei''s disappearing back, Su Yunyun''s face was ugly.


    It''s just that she also knew it, no wonder Gu Benwei.


    People are willing to help themselves once, it is already the best of benevolence and righteousness.


    She had nowhere to go, so she had to go back to the martial arts hall again.


    Remembering that Gu Benwei said that if she would be safe by letting her go back to the martial arts hall, she held a glimmer of hope and hurriedly inquired about the martial arts hall again.


    The inquiries are over, and the expectations are in vain.


    Su Yunyun planted her head, and the corners of her mouth were full of bitterness.


    Because of the inquiries just now, although she faintly felt that the martial arts hall was a bit unusual, it would be too far-fetched to say that she could resist the attack of the masters sent by Chen Yizhen.


    And the reason why Kuo Benwei said this seemed to be a deliberate prevarication to reject her.


    "Hey, I hope Chen Yizhen won''t come for the time being. After I turn to Nirvana, I should have some self-protection power."


    Sitting on the bed, she sighed lightly, comforting herself in her heart.


    Calm down.


    She felt the progress of Nirvana.


    There should be one more day before Nirvana is over.


    After Nirvana, within a day, the previous cultivation level will rise back, and then it will reach a new height.


    In total, it takes two days.


    Two days, whether it is long or short.


    If Chen Yi really wanted to kill her and then hurry up, with his realm, he might not even need half a day to get here.


    Uneasy, she continued to sit cross-legged on the bed, her nervous mind maintaining a high degree of vigilance.


    suddenly.


    She opened her eyes suddenly.


    She clearly felt that there was a huge coercion around the martial arts hall.


    She quickly got up and walked towards the door.


    Suddenly, he saw a figure in the sky of the martial arts hall in front of him. He was wearing a white robe and stood quietly in the sky, waiting for Su Yunyun to appear.


    When he saw Su Yunyun appear, he raised his eyes slightly and said lightly: "Yunyun, long time no see, stay safe!"


    "Chen Yizhen?"


    Seeing this person, Su Yunyun trembled, gritted her teeth, and was full of hatred.


    "Chen Yizhen, I single-handedly cultivated you into a talent back then, but you coveted my status, and took advantage of my seven-turn Nirvana to frame me, making me almost wipe out. I didn''t expect that now, you still have to kill them all. It''s really a good trick. !"


    Su Yunyun squinted her eyes and said word by word, her red lips were bitten out of blood.


    "Yes, this is to drive you out!"


    "I, Chen Yizhen, do things and never leave trouble."


    Chen Yizhen smiled lightly.


    Then came a faint voice.


    Instead of being ashamed, he seemed to be frankly confessing a matter of course.


    Done.


    He raised his finger and pressed towards Su Yunyun with a smile on his face.


    see.


    A monstrous crisis emerged in Su Yunyun''s heart.


    She subconsciously wanted to use the teleportation scroll to escape.


    But after taking it out, she hesitated again.


    Because even though she knew that the man in front of her was not Chen Yi''s real body, but a clone with a trace of his thoughts, his strength was less than one ten thousandth of his real body.


    However, she couldn''t even escape the pursuit of the three old men before, and she was even more hopeless in front of Chen Yizhen.


    That''s it.


    Reusing the teleportation scroll to escape for one''s life can be said to be superfluous.


    She simply gritted her teeth.


    waiting for death to come.


    just mind.


    Is so unwilling!

 Chapter 476： Isnt he?

    "Die!"


    "No one can save you!"


    Chen Yizhen always smiled faintly.


    He was so confident in taking Su Yunyun''s life.


    Even if he knew for a long time that there was a man in black with good strength by Su Yunyun''s side, he also knew that the martial arts hall where Su Yunyun was staying was quite extraordinary, and the martial sign at the door was full of strong martial intent...


    But even so, in his opinion, killing Su Yunyun with one finger is still an inevitable thing.


    This is the absolute confidence brought by great strength.


    This finger.


    With the power of destruction, it descended on Su Yunyun''s head.


    Su Yunyun looked unwilling.


    But in the face of absolute power, she has given up struggling.


    "call!"


    However.


    Just at the critical moment, there was a sudden aura from the backyard of the martial arts hall, as if a demon had awakened, making people tremble.


    Also at the same time.


    A locust tree branch suddenly stretched out, and instantly wrapped around Chen Yizhen''s palm.


    "what?"


    Feeling the power from this branch, Chen Yizhen let out an incredible sound.


    this branch.


    How can there be such a powerful force?


    It made him unable to break free?


    However.


    He was still terrified, and a stronger force came from the branches that wrapped around him, making him completely unstoppable.


    In an instant, Chen Yizhen took his entire body and was dragged to the backyard of the martial arts hall.


    And Su Yunyun, who thought she was going to die, suddenly widened her eyes at this moment, and was shocked by this incredible scene.


    She hurried to the backyard.


    But when she saw what happened in the backyard, she covered her mouth in fright, her face pale in fright.


    She saw that after Chen Yizhen was pulled to the backyard by the old locust tree in the yard, another toad jumped out of the well in the backyard.


    The toad croaked twice, opened its mouth full of devouring power, and swallowed Chen Yizhen in one bite.


    Hiccupped, glanced at Su Yunyun, and jumped back into the well.


    And the old locust tree that was bursting with monstrous weather, like a sky-shattering demon, also completely recovered its calm.


    It seems.


    What just happened never happened.


    But the yard returned to calm, but Su Yunyun''s heart was filled with turbulent waves. Even though she was an Immortal Emperor in her previous life, she had never seen such a terrifying scene.


    This made her unable to calm down for a long time.


    all of these.


    Long story.


    But it only took two breaths from Chen Yizhen''s shot to when he was swallowed by a toad.


    And it is just between two short breaths.


    Chen Yizhen, is it gone?


    Although this is not Chen Yi''s real body, it is just a clone, but the strength of this clone now has at least the purpose of Xuanxian cultivation!


    A Xuanxian disappeared in an instant like this, which is too unreal.


    And she finally woke up, Gu Benwei didn''t lie to her at all.


    And I understand more why the previous Kuo Benwei scolded her for running around and called her a slacker.


    It turned out that when she faced the three old men before, there was no need for her to run. If she stayed in the martial arts hall, she would be extremely safe.


    after all.


    In this martial arts hall, even Chen Yizhen''s avatar swallowed it in an instant. How could the three old men make waves?


    The funny thing is that she also acted cleverly to activate the teleportation scroll and teleported herself out of the safety barrier.


    She smiled wryly.


    Only now did I realize that I was the real clown.


    After a long time, Su Yunyun finally calmed down a bit.


    And this time.


    The time for her to turn into Nirvana finally passed.


    At this moment, she has a qualitative improvement in both talent and luck, and her cultivation and senses are also recovering quickly.


    However, she couldn''t wait to fully recover, so she rushed to the backyard.


    She wants to figure it out.


    What is the old locust tree shot last night?


    What kind of existence is that toad at the bottom of the well?


    But.


    With her eyesight, she couldn''t see the slightest clue.


    well.


    Still the well.


    The locust tree is still the same locust tree, and it seems that there is no abnormality in it, nor can it capture any other breath.


    But.


    She couldn''t see anything about the locust tree and the toad, but she had recovered her senses, but in the utility room next to the kitchen, she saw something even more incredible.


    All kinds of weapons, swords, swords, and halberds were piled up in a large room, piled up like junk.


    But Su Yunyun stared, unable to breathe.


    Because, among the weapons piled up with tatters, in addition to the saint-level and emperor-level ones in Xianjiang Continent, the existence of fairy-level weapons was also found in them.


    One of the hangers in particular caught her attention.


    "This is, drying clothes?"


    She blinked, carefully picked up the hanger and looked at it.


    But when she held the hanger in her hand, her whole body trembled as if struck by lightning.


    "This, is this a top-level fairy weapon?"


    Her voice became trembling, and at this moment it was completely impossible to express her feelings in words.


    Top fairy.


    What kind of existence?


    That is, even in her previous life, she was regarded as a trump card. She had become an Immortal Emperor for so many years, and she only had two top-level Immortal Artifacts in her hand.


    But here.


    Found one?


    However.


    Just as she put down the hanger in her hand, she saw a **** in the corner.


    Actually!


    Another top fairy!


    boom!


    This shock hit her mind directly.


    However, a wave of unrest has arisen again and again.


    After the hoe, she discovered seven or eight top-level fairy artifacts, including kitchen knives, rakes, and sickles...


    And they, without exception, are piled up in the utility room like junk.


    Su Yunyun was speechless in shock, and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    She quickly exited the utility room.


    Because if it goes on like this, it will inevitably affect her cultivation.


    But what she didn''t expect was that after exiting the utility room, she discovered many other top treasures.


    From artworks, calligraphy and paintings to statues, from household mirrors to umbrellas, from the dog food in the dog bowl to the firewood piled up in the kitchen, everything is available.


    Every one.


    All of them are not inferior to the existence of top-level fairy tools.


    Su Yunyun didn''t dare to look at it anymore, she quickly took a pill and sat down, because her mind couldn''t bear the shock.


    After a long time...


    She just opened her eyes and finally felt a little calmer in her heart.


    Looking around, I couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    Such a martial arts hall, I really don''t know what kind of talent can build it!


    etc.


    She suddenly remembered something and stood up suddenly.


    The master of this martial arts hall...


    Who is the owner of the martial arts hall?


    She suddenly remembered the sect master of Tiandimen who brought her here, the white-robed Yi Feng who said he was very powerful but looked like a mere mortal.


    Since he is the master of this martial arts hall, isn''t he, isn''t he a super expert who is so powerful that she can''t see through it?


    boom!


    Thinking of this, thunder exploded in Su Yunyun''s mind, and her whole body suddenly froze in place, her entire face turning bloodless.


    If you think of the time when Kuo Benwei saved her, he once mentioned the master...


    Putting this information together, Yi Feng is a super expert, and he is already inseparable.


    Thinking of this, Su Yunyun staggered back, feeling that she was out of breath. Under the strong mental impact, she couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    But.


    She didn''t care about the impact of her mind, and her pale face was full of self-deprecation.


    It was because she realized how ridiculous she was.


    What a twitching brain I had before!

 Chapter 477： Yi Fengs promise

    that''s all.


    Su Yunyun stayed restless all night, so she walked out of the martial arts hall to have a cup of morning tea to calm down.


    But as soon as she came to the entrance of the martial arts hall, she was stunned.


    With slightly parted red lips, the mood that took a night to calm down once again became turbulent.


    Because she suddenly discovered that the beef stall she frequented these days, the owner and the proprietress were not ordinary people.


    Although it was well hidden, she could see at a glance that the two of them were at the lowest level of immortals.


    What exactly is going on?


    How can there be so many fairies?


    Her face was full of incredulity. If you add the old cow herding man she met when she entered the city, it would be equivalent to saying that besides Yi Feng and Gu Benwei, this Pingjiang City has three immortals?


    "Boss, come with a bowl of beef noodles."


    At this time, an old man with a cane came to the beef stall.


    As soon as the old man appeared, Su Yunyun''s pupils shrank again.


    She actually found out that the old man was also a fairy.


    "Pork Rong, save half a catty of pork belly for me later, and help me pick some spare ribs by the way." After sitting down, the old man shouted to the meat stall beside him.


    "Ok, no problem."


    The big man who sold pork picked up the ribs with his knife in his hand.


    Su Yunyun''s eyes widened again.


    This big man who sells pork seems to be another fairy! ?


    Even the pig-killing knife in his hand is a fairy weapon.


    However.


    The current Pork Rong was not the last immortal she saw.


    To be precise, she stood at the door of the martial arts hall, and everyone she saw seemed to be extraordinary.


    For example, under the opposite tree, two red-faced old men were fighting because of a repentance move...


    At the vegetable stall diagonally opposite, two people bargaining for a lump of tofu...


    Or in other words, not far from the street corner, two aunts with their sleeves rolled up and yelling at each other because of an egg...


    Without exception, these people are all immortal-level existences.


    even.


    A mouse that crawled over the sewer at the intersection of the street also seemed to have the same strength as her now?


    Su Yunyun was speechless in shock.


    Inside this city.


    Will not.


    Not every immortal, right?


    She crossed the street with an uneasy face and came to another street.


    hiss.


    really.


    Fairies all over the street.


    She hurriedly ran back to the martial arts hall, closed the door, and quickly calmed down while breathing rapidly.


    Can''t help feeling.


    What kind of place did she come to!


    This seemingly small town full of market atmosphere actually has so many masters.


    What is even more terrifying is that among these immortals, there are still those kinds of masters that she can see out of the ordinary, but can''t see the specific strength.


    This shows what?


    It shows that the existing strength of those people is not lower than the cultivation base of her previous life.


    In short.


    Originally, I just wanted to drink morning tea, but I didn''t get it, and the whole person was stunned.


    dong dong!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Who?"


    Su Yunyun asked cautiously.


    "I."


    Outside the door, Yi Feng''s voice came out.


    "It''s him?"


    Su Yunyun trembled.


    His face suddenly became tense, and he was a little afraid to face Yi Feng.


    Gritting her teeth tightly, she hesitated for a long time, and then she opened the door nervously.


    door.


    Yi Feng stepped on the flying sword and stood there.


    Seeing the door open, he flew in with the flying sword.


    Seeing this flying sword again, Su Yunyun''s breathing became quicker.


    Because of her recovery, she completely saw the extraordinaryness of this flying sword.


    But it can only see the extraordinary, not its specific quality at all.


    this means.


    The flying sword under Yi Feng''s feet definitely surpassed the existence of the top fairy.


    hiss!


    Existence beyond the level of fairy, that is the level of artifact.


    artifact.


    This is something that even she, who has a nine-turn Divine King body, would not dare to imagine it.


    Recalling the previous judgment on this flying sword, I can''t wait to find a crack in the ground to drill down.


    "How are you resting?" Yi Feng put away his flying sword and asked softly.


    "I''m fine, much, thank you senior."


    Seeing Yi Feng again at this moment, Su Yunyun completely changed her attitude.


    Because she knows it.


    Even in her heyday, she had no pride in front of this person.


    "Well, now that you''ve rested, let''s talk about business!" Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "Also ask the seniors to speak bluntly."


    Su Yunyun asked nervously.


    "Join Tiandimen and become my disciple at the same time." Yi Feng said straight to the point.


    "Be your disciple?"


    Su Yunyun widened her eyes and said dully.


    "Don''t you want to?"


    Yi Feng frowned.


    How can this work.


    His mother''s delay has been so long, and flickering has to succeed. Immediately, he said solemnly: "As long as you worship me, you will never regret it, I will make you a true pride of heaven, A fairy-like existence."


    Anyway, it''s more than bluffing.


    Yi Feng is not afraid to say it too big.


    Let''s talk about his mother''s fooling first.


    After speaking, Yi Feng raised his head slightly, pretended to be an expert, and waited quietly for Su Yunyun.


    "Become a fairy-like being."


    "Doesn''t this mean that I can become a **** directly?"


    Su Yunyun was shocked.


    She was convinced by all the means in Yi Feng''s martial arts hall, not to mention Yi Feng''s direct promise to make her a god.


    "Disciple, see Master!"


    Su Yunyun knelt down immediately.


    A sincere voice came out.


    "OK!"


    Yi Feng came out with a satisfied voice.


    It seems that his cheating is still effective.


    It was obvious today that the girl''s attitude towards him had changed.


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from the system.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for accepting an apprentice."


    "Apprenticeship progress: 5/100."


    "In order to celebrate the first disciple received after the host created the sect, there are several reward items."

 Chapter 478： Unreliable disciple.

    "How many reward items?"


    "What will the reward be?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up, even though she had been injured many times by this broken system, she still had some expectations in her heart.


    However.


    When he saw these several rewards clearly, his face suddenly turned black.


    Because this reward really made him speechless.


    All the rewards were actually some books from his previous life.


    For example, "Nine-Year Compulsory Education Teaching Book", "Sun Tzu''s Art of War", "Fighting Qi into Horses", "Fighting in the Sky", "Dou Luo Continent", "The Cultivation of Poultry", "On the Thirty-six Ways to Talk About Girls" ", "The Duke of Zhou''s Interpretation of Dreams", "One of the Four Great Thaumaturgy Makeup Techniques" and so on...


    In short, there are all kinds of everything, thousands of books.


    In addition, in the form of jade slips, many movies and animations from previous lives were copied.


    What "The Legend of Nezha", "Journey to the West", "One Punch Bullman", "Pirate King", "Battle of the Wilderness", "Bane of the Lich", "One Hundred Thousand Whys", "Ninjago" and many more There are also thousands of popular works in the previous life.


    "Grass!"


    Yi Feng burst out with a foul language.


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping in my heart.


    At this moment, he could not wait to dismantle this broken system.


    What about cultivation?


    What about receiving the reward given by the first disciple?


    That''s it?


    You **** should get some practice martial arts!


    Yi Feng was completely speechless.


    but.


    Fortunately, he is also considered to be the pit father of the system. People who have experienced strong winds and waves, such as Kuo Benwei, have created "the number one master in the world", and can''t stand this?


    So, he quickly calmed down.


    After all, if you think about it carefully, whether these books or animated movies are well-known works in the past life, you won¡¯t have to fight the landlords if you are bored in the future, at least you can chase novels and dramas.


    "Get up."


    Yi Feng helped Su Yunyun up and was quite satisfied.


    Although this girl had a wrong attitude before, but now she is her own after all.


    Although it is still far from the goal of 100 people, but now including this girl, it can be considered that there are four.


    etc.


    Suddenly, Yi Feng noticed something was wrong.


    He suddenly recalled that the task progress displayed by the system just now was five people.


    its not right.


    There are only four disciples who meet the conditions, right?


    Is it wrong?


    He quickly called the system.


    "Check mission progress."


    "Ding!"


    "Mission progress: 5/100 of the number of apprentices."


    Really five people?


    Seeing this system, Yi Feng was immediately dumbfounded.


    Although he has five apprentices, one bucket later is simply unqualified.


    Could it be that some kind of accident happened to Chi Yitan?


    The more you think.


    The more likely it is.


    It seems that when I return to the island, I will have to re-test the talent for Chi Yikun.


    but.


    Right now, he has other things to do, so he said to Qing Huanxiang and Su Yunyun who were following him: "Old Qing, take her back to Heaven and Earth Gate first!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Qing Huan nodded.


    "Master, aren''t you going back?" Su Yunyun hurriedly asked.


    "I have a few old friends who came back from out of town and asked me to eat, so I plan to stay in the martial arts hall for two days, so you should go back first." Yi Feng laughed softly, his eyes seeing the slaughter stool opposite.


    really.


    That pork stall has reopened.


    "But, but..."


    Su Yunyun hesitated.


    There was some worry on his face.


    Because of the hatred between her and Chen Yizhen, and Chen Yizhen''s character, Chen Yizhen will never give up on her.


    even.


    It will come in a short time.


    So in this case, she didn''t want to leave the martial arts hall, let alone Pingjiang City.


    Even if I want to leave, I want to have Yi Feng by my side.


    But Yi Feng is not around, she has to leave the martial arts hall again, if Chen Yi really kills her...


    Yi Feng glanced at Su Yunyun and smiled lightly.


    I didn''t expect this girl to be quite afraid of life.


    In fact, it is understandable, after all, to go to a new environment, it is inevitable to be afraid of life.


    For example, in his previous life, he also had this kind of timidity when he first went to college and signed up for the school alone.


    "do not be afraid."


    Yi Feng smiled and comforted.


    "At the gate of heaven and earth, there is Lao Qing. Besides Lao Qing, there are also your brothers and sisters. They are all very good."


    "Okay, okay!"


    Seeing this, Su Yunyun had no choice but to nod respectfully.


    After settling in Su Yunyun, Yi Feng walked towards Lao Wangtou''s house with a smile, and made an appointment to eat.


    And Qing Huanxiang took Su Yunyun to the gate of heaven and earth.


    on the way.


    Su Yunyun was still full of worries.


    Her enemy was an Immortal Emperor, and she always felt unsafe when she walked out of the martial arts hall.


    Although she can see that Qing Huanxiang is also very strong, but after all, it is not Yi Feng and the martial arts hall that can give her that strong sense of security.


    finally.


    A small island appeared in front of her eyes.


    Qing Huanxiang supported the boat and took her to the island.


    On the boat, she looked at the scenery while watching the island.


    Although the scenery is good, it does not have the feeling of peerless sect as imagined.


    "Go ashore."


    Qing Huan said softly.


    "Oh."


    Su Yunyun nodded lightly, retracted her thoughts, and landed on the island.


    However.


    The moment she landed on the island, she felt that the laws of the surrounding world had suddenly changed.


    "This, this is?"


    "Very solidified space."


    "This gravity is also..."


    "It''s even more advanced than Immortal Realm."


    She widened her eyes in shock, full of wonder.


    As a Wudi cultivation base, she could tear apart the space at will in Xianjiang Continent, but when she arrived on this island, it was difficult for her to even jump up.


    It''s not that her cultivation has disappeared, but that the island''s gravity and space have reached a certain level...


    And what shocked her more than that.


    On a small street in the city after landing on the island, I actually saw the scene that appeared in Pingjiang City before.


    per capita fairy.


    And the strength of the immortals here seems to be more than one level higher than that of Pingjiang City.


    In addition, since entering the gate of heaven and earth, I have also seen many incredible things.


    this moment.


    Only then did she realize that the worry in her heart was completely unnecessary.


    She just came from a safe place to another, safer place.


    Her heart was completely relieved.


    Staying in this place, I am afraid that even ten Chen Yizhen won''t be able to move a single hair on her.


    at the same time.


    Her mood has also quietly changed.


    Originally, she always held the identity of the previous Martial Emperor, and always felt conceited that she had the nine-turn god-king body.


    Now that I came here, I realized how short-sighted my original vision was.


    What is Emperor Wu?


    What does Chen Yizhen count?


    After joining Tiandimen, she will reach another peak, a peak that she never dared to imagine before.


    ...


    day.


    Live as usual.


    "Hey, this soap opera is really ugly, try another one." Yi Feng lay on the reclining chair of Tiandimen, brushing the play with a jade slip in hand, and crossed Erlang''s legs, feeling very good.


    Because since Su Yunyun, several happy events have happened.


    First, he re-tested his talent for Chi Yikuang. The fat man really didn''t know why he achieved ordinary talent. This is like picking up an apprentice who satisfies the system by mistake.


    In addition, the flyers given by the system some time ago did not deceive him. After Su Yunyun, several more disciples came to apprentice.


    Just ah.


    These disciples left him speechless.


    I thought they were all young people who were single-minded and striving for cultivation.


    But who knows, one is more unreliable than the other.


    One by one waste.


    Some time ago, the system didn''t give away a lot of books and jade slips from previous lives. He wanted to give the bookstore to the bookstore to make the bookstore look decent, so he moved all these books to the bookstore.


    It''s **** good.


    These new disciples all hid in the library and read novels and anime, the kind that they didn''t even eat.


    On the contrary, the late one seems to be the most reliable. He will give him the whole night snack every day. No, he has also researched the fried noodles recently, and Yi Feng can still eat it in a different flavor.


    However, with this group of unreliable disciples, Yi Feng was still happy.


    If they asked him to practice secret books and martial arts, he really didn''t know how to solve it.


    PS: Happy Labor Day, another book adaptation of the comic "Above Thousands" has been launched on May 1st. If you are interested, you can go to support. Thank you for your gratitude and disrespect.

 Chapter 479： God Phoenix Bloodline

    As for Su Yunyun, she stood quietly beside Yi Feng and helped him pour tea and water.


    On the one hand, her mood was also rapidly improved under the influence of Yi Feng.


    At this time.


    Zhong Qing ran in.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng put down the jade slip and looked at him.


    "I have seen Big Brother."


    And Su Yunyun also quickly bowed her head to say hello.


    "I''ve seen the master, and the fifth sister is good."


    Zhong Qing nodded towards the two of them, and then said, "Master, there was an idiot hanging outside just now, dragging a group, and the old man Zhang who injured the boat didn''t say anything. "


    "What, want to kill your junior sister?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes moved slightly, and he said, "Drag his body in and take a look."


    When she heard that the person was coming for her, Su Yunyun suddenly became nervous, guessing who it would be.


    Shortly after.


    Zhong Qing dragged in a corpse from outside and threw it on the ground.


    see.


    Su Yunyun suddenly widened her eyes.


    because¡­¡­


    Because the idiot that her senior brother said was none other than her mortal enemy, Chen Yizhen.


    And this is not Chen Yi''s real avatar, but the real real body.


    But at this moment, he was lying on the ground like a dead dog. Judging from the wound, he should have been killed by a knife.


    Su Yunyun couldn''t help but looked at Zhong Qing.


    original.


    She has never been able to see what this senior brother is capable of. He is usually honest and humble, but who would have thought that Chen Yizhen would be turned over with a single knife?


    But looking back, yes.


    Just the old man and the old lady on the street outside have great strength, not to mention her senior brother?


    Can there be mortals among Master''s apprentices!


    "Don''t be afraid, disciple, it''s just a piece of trash, your senior brother has already hacked you to death." Yi Feng couldn''t help comforting him when he saw Su Yunyun''s appearance.


    girl.


    Seeing such a dead body, it is inevitable to be a little horrified.


    As for himself.


    It is true that he did not pay attention to this corpse.


    After all, this is a fantasy world. After so many years, I have seen a lot of fighting and killing things. It is really no big deal to kill someone.


    Besides, people who even Zhong Qing can kill with one knife are not garbage, and they are not afraid of any worries and troubles.


    "Zhong Qing, this **** dares to cause trouble, and wants to touch your fifth junior sister, drag him into the lake to feed the fish!"


    Yi Feng waved his hand and instructed Zhong Qing.


    "Yes, Master, I''ll drag this garbage away."


    Done.


    Zhong Qing dragged the body away.


    However.


    Hearing Master and Senior Brother sip a piece of trash, Su Yunyun''s face was extremely wonderful.


    Anyhow.


    Chen Yi is also an Immortal Emperor.


    You know, if this matter spreads to the outside world, what kind of turmoil may be caused.


    But her master and senior brother, but there is no such thing at all?


    Even drag the body of Immortal Emperor Tangtang into the lake to feed the fish?


    Seeing Yi Feng continue to sit on the reclining chair and look at the jade slip without taking it seriously, Su Yunyun''s admiration for Yi Feng has already reached its peak.


    What is a real senior?


    In the world, I am afraid that only a man like her master who does not let him frown at everything is worthy of being called a master.


    Even the death of the Immortal Emperor still cannot make the Master''s state of mind fluctuate. I really don''t know what realm the Master has reached.


    In retrospect.


    The things she pursued in her previous life were nothing.


    I''m afraid it won''t be in the eyes of Master!


    After all, the identity she was proud of in her previous life existed. Even if she died, in the eyes of Master, she just wanted to be as simple as a dead chicken...


    but.


    It feels really good to be protected by someone like this, and to be supported by someone.


    Su Yunyun enjoyed this feeling very much.


    She had never enjoyed this feeling before. After all, in her previous life, as an empress, she had always supported others.


    At this time.


    She turned her eyes to the library, faintly flickering with surprise.


    In the library.


    Including Chi Yikun, they are all looking down at the books in their hands like they are enchanted.


    "This one-punch bull man is really good-looking."


    "Because of it, I''m bald, I''m bald hahaha..."


    A bald man in a cape stood up, clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were shining.


    "Things that can be solved with one fist, what sword will I use in the future!"


    After he finished speaking, he destroyed his sword of life on the spot.


    On the beach by the lake, a man was lying on the ground, breeding a hen and a rooster.


    He started to hatch the eggs laid by the hens according to the instructions in "On How to Breed Poultry" in his hand...


    After half a day.


    A chick emerges from its shell.


    And on the body of this chick, there is a trace of colorful feathers, shining brightly.


    Seeing this, the man laughed like crazy.


    "Hahaha, the blood of the phoenix is ??actually matched with the blood of the phoenix. As a descendant of the eighteenth generation of the imperial beast, I will surely be able to honor my ancestors, no, surpass my predecessors."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    at the same time.


    On the edge of a remote cliff in Tiandimen, a man with a mustache was holding a copy of "One Billion Bad Jokes".


    While researching, he drew the long sword in his hand.


    In this way, the cycle repeats.


    At this moment, Wu Changan, who was practicing earth escape in the distance, got out of the earth.


    But as soon as he got out, he was enveloped by a force, and his body knelt on the ground uncontrollably.


    Wu Changan stared at the mustache who practiced drawing swords.


    exclaimed.


    "Good guy, even such a wonderful skill, 100% of it has been practiced with bare hands!?"

 Chapter 480： The daily life of Tiandimen

    Wu Changan was very surprised.


    This skill comes from a fiery spoof anime by Blue Star, and it is the exclusive skill of one of the characters.


    As the name suggests.


    That is, as long as this person comes out with a sword, the target will kneel on the ground uncontrollably and pick up the blade with bare hands.


    Is a passive super control skill.


    Because it has a 100% chance of controlling people.


    It can be said that although this skill is strange, it is definitely a magical skill.


    Just imagine, if someone cooperates with him and the enemy is controlled to take the blade with bare hands, then the enemy at this time is not the fish on the chopping block?


    Time flickered.


    It''s been half a year.


    Tiandimen was very lively.


    Since Yi Feng had previously completed the achievement point of accepting ten apprentices, he was a little more reliant on the system and gave away thirty flyers.


    therefore.


    With the help of this flyer and the people who had received it before, Yi Feng''s disciples have grown to twenty-nine.


    only.


    These disciples don''t seem to have much interest in cultivation.


    "Speechless!"


    Yi Feng lay on the reclining chair and continued to live his life as a salted fish.


    This is not bad, but he is afraid that these disciples are begging him every day to cultivate and to practice.


    "Little Si''er, go, pick some beans and get some fried rice with sour beans to eat." Yi Feng said to Chi Yitong who was beside him.


    "Okay Master."


    A bucket later left with a vegetable basket.


    He walked all the way towards the back mountain.


    On the way, I bumped into four majestic men in black robes, lying leisurely on the grass, chasing the jade puff group that was playing in the jade slip.


    "I have seen four handsome guardians!"


    A bucket of late hurriedly salutes.


    "Yeah, little fat man, you''re still so smart, let''s go."


    The Great Protector glanced at him with satisfaction, then waved his hand.


    A late bucket all the way through.


    I bumped into a monk holding a book. He joined Tiandimen three months ago, and he was not a disciple of Yi Feng. He said he was looking for some spiritual food, so he became a sweeper at Tiandimen.


    It''s just that his behavior is a bit strange at the moment, with his back facing the outside and facing the corner.


    "Hello, monk Kunpeng."


    A late bucket of polite greeting.


    "Goodness is goodness."


    The sweeping monk quickly put away the book in his hand, tidy up his robes, turned his head and raised his hands solemnly.


    finally.


    A bucket late came to the vegetable field in the back mountain.


    There, there was a young man in a straw hat, carefully repairing his vegetables.


    "Fourteen, what are you doing?" Chi Yitan shouted.


    "It turned out to be Fourth Senior Brother."


    The fourteenth-ranked straw hat youth Shen Nong turned his head with a gentle smile, and said softly, "These vegetables have recently been infected with worms. I''m afraid these worms have been cultivated by the Demon Emperor, so I''ll clear them up. If it''s unclear, these worms are afraid It''s going to be immortal."


    "Oh, then go ahead and clean it up. I''ll pick some beans for Shizun. He wants to eat fried rice with beans." Chi Yitong said.


    "No problem, don''t say it''s Master, just say whatever you need," Shen Nong said softly.


    "Well, Junior Brother can tell me what you want to eat."


    Chi Yikun responded equally mildly.


    "By the way, Senior Brother Four, Senior Brother Thirteen seems to be looking for you for something. You should go."


    "Then I''ll go there and ask my junior brother to help me pick beans!"


    Chi Yitun moved his stubby legs, and his chubby body suddenly ran into the distance.


    Not far away, a young man was carrying a building block made of Divine Sky Profound Iron, and the building block was in his hands at the moment, building a magnificent palace.


    Even if it''s just a model, you can see its grandeur and all kinds of mysterious designs.


    "Thirteen, what are you looking for from me?"


    A bucket of late shouted.


    The young man who built the model also had a slightly chubby figure. He ranked thirteenth in Tiandimen, and his name was Zhuji Mountain.


    Hearing Chi Yitong''s shout, he raised his head and said, "Fourth Senior Brother, you are finally here. Some time ago, Seventh Senior Brother Jia Jiaqin vaccinated a batch of chicks. Brothers are the mounts, one for each, that day you were in retreat to make crayfish, so I didn''t bother you, the seventh brother put the chicken that belongs to you here, you can take it!"


    talking.


    Zhuji Mountain proposed two chicks with colorful feathers on them.


    "By the way, let''s mention one to Master, although I don''t know if he needs it or not." Building Foundation Mountain said.


    "Master, forget it."


    "I''ll just bring his one to the kitchen and fry it for him." Chi Yitong said: "The mutant pig that Lao Qi was inoculated last time was roasted by Master, and he doesn''t like this thing. Son."


    "Yes, let''s fry it. If the master needs it, you can fry my one. If it''s a big deal, I''ll ask Seventh Senior Brother to match me with one."


    Speaking of this, Ji Jishan''s eyes flashed with reverence.


    "It''s alright, one is enough, and if it''s not enough, this one can be fired for Shizun." Chi Yitan smiled, looked back at the mountain, and asked, "What is Sixth Junior Sister doing recently? It''s been so long. Didn''t see her?"


    "It seems to be memorizing pi. To be honest, Fourth Senior Brother, if you have time, get some more food for Sixth Senior Sister to make up for it. Her math is more brain-intensive than us, but compared to our industry, the upper limit is also It is much higher, and she will definitely be one of the promising brothers and sisters in the future."


    "Of course, we can''t be too bad. We can''t lose Master''s face when we go out."


    Zhujishan said softly.


    "indeed."


    Chi Yitong nodded solemnly, and then said: "Okay Thirteen, you are busy with your work, I will go back to cook for Master."


    After running around, I took back the vegetable basket, and I was panting with exhaustion from a bucket.


    Fortunately.


    I met a scholar who was riding a green ox upside down.


    "Goose goose goose, Qu Xiang Xiang Tiange..."


    The scholar ranked eleventh, named Li Taibai, with a three-foot green front hidden in his sleeve, while riding the bull, he shook his head and muttered the verse in his mouth.


    "Old Eleven, hurry up, let your bull take me for a ride, senior brother, I can''t run anymore." Chi Yikuang shouted.


    "It turned out to be Fourth Senior Brother."


    "It''s okay to ride a bull, can I have wine?"


    The reader smiled softly.


    "How can your fourth senior brother forget you?" Chi Yitan gave him a blank look and threw a gourd over there.


    "Good wine, good wine." When the scholar lifted the lid and smelled it, he immediately showed a look of intoxication. He stretched out his palm and pulled the late bucket onto the green ox.


    Qing Niu slowly walked towards the kitchen.


    Soon after.


    A bowl of fragrant bean fried rice was served.


    Makes Yi Feng quite satisfied.


    "Please see Master."


    At this moment, a plainly dressed young man came, knelt down on the ground, and said respectfully, "Master, I have something to do at home, I need to go back, and I hope Master''s approval."


    "Oh, what''s your rank and what''s your name?"


    Yi Feng put down the fried rice. Although he had an impression of this disciple, he was just a newcomer. He had absolutely no idea of ??the ranking, and even forgot his name.


    "Report to Master, the disciple is ranked twenty-eighth, named Xiao Zhan!"


    The young man said respectfully.


    "Oh, twenty-eight, what is there in your family in such a hurry to go back?" Yi Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Report to Master, there is a marriage contract in my disciple''s family, but the woman sees my family''s decline and thinks that my talent is not good enough, so she comes to my house to force her to break off the marriage." Xiao Zhan''s eyes flickered faintly with haze and pain, He bowed his head and said.


    "break off an engagement?"


    Yi Feng frowned.


    This is a natural hatred.


    His apprentice was divorced, and he was the master himself, so he had to do something!


    "In this way, you can go home, and I will send a few more senior brothers to help you."


    Yi Feng was also afraid that the child would be in any trouble, so many people could take care of him, so he turned around and instructed Su Yunyun behind him, "Teacher, go with Twenty-Eight in person, and call a few more people. ."


    "Yes, Master."


    Su Yunyun nodded respectfully.


    At the same time, there was a flash of coldness in his eyes.


    Dare to bully her junior brother, it would be lifeless.


    And Xiao Zhan''s eyes lit up.


    He himself is a person who has no cultivation base, and has just started learning and has not learned anything. In fact, he has no confidence to go back this time.


    But now that he was able to call a few senior brothers, even though he didn''t know how strong they were, it still gave him some comfort.

 Chapter 481： The 18th Junior Brother who blew himself up at every turn

    Tiandimen Mountain Gate.


    Under Su Yunyun''s convocation, several disciples have already gathered.


    There is Li Jin who holds a long sword and is upright.


    There is Bai Qiyu with an open head and a cape on his shoulders.


    "Junior Brother Xiao Zhan has already gone back first. Let''s set off when Junior Brother Eighteen arrives!" Su Yunyun ordered.


    "What, Junior Brother Eighteen?"


    "Senior Sister Fifth, did you still call Junior Brother Eighteen?" Li Jin asked solemnly, frowning.


    "Of course, our brothers and sisters are of one mind."


    Su Yunyun nodded solemnly.


    heard.


    Cold sweat broke out on Li Jin''s forehead.


    "Senior Sister Fifth, I don''t think it''s necessary, right?" Li Jin said in a trembling voice, "It''s too terrifying for Junior Brother Eighteen to fight. When he gets so ruthless, he even beats his own people, and he blows himself up at every turn."


    heard.


    Su Yunyun frowned.


    It seemed that he also remembered something, and his body couldn''t help but tremble and shivered.


    This is true of her eighteenth junior brother.


    When she gets crazy, no one can hold her back, even if she is a senior sister, she can''t do anything about it.


    So she also made a murmur, should she be called Old Eighteen?


    However.


    Before she could make a decision, a guy with a bandage all over his body suddenly appeared in the distance.


    It was Hong Crazy, who ranked eighteenth.


    He walked all the way, twisting his neck, a wicked smile on his face.


    "I heard that there was another fight."


    "I just don''t know how many enemies there are this time."


    "If there are enough people, it would be good to have a self-destruction in the center. The appearance of the broken limbs and the corpses everywhere must be a visual feast."


    "This is an artistic act that really makes people look forward to it."


    He raised the corner of his mouth, and a faint voice came out.


    As soon as Hong crazy''s words fell, everyone around them shivered.


    After a good meal of reassurance, Hong Kuang repeatedly promised not to explode, and then everyone was ready to go on the road with peace of mind.


    And the destination is in Lingxu Realm.


    At this moment, Ling Xujie.


    The Empire of Heaven, in the city of Tianxing.


    in a luxurious restaurant.


    The place was full of people, and they were all powerful people inside and outside the Sky Star City.


    However.


    At this moment, these people were respectfully toasting the wine to the two people in the main seat, and their expressions were full of humility.


    main seat.


    She was a delicate woman with a frosty face. Facing the toasts of these people, she ignored it, and just let an old man beside her handle it casually.


    And her eyes were only consciously or unintentionally looking at Xiao Yun, the silent head of the Xiao family at the table.


    Sensing the woman''s gaze, Xiao Yun frowned tightly.


    The woman in front of her was named Liu Nanyan, from the Liu family in the next city.


    For hundreds of years, the Liu family has been supported by the Xiao family, so the development of the Liu family is prosperous. Therefore, twenty years ago, the senior Liu family betrothed Liu Nanyan to his son Xiao Zhan in order to repay his kindness.


    But today''s Liu Ruyan is not what it used to be. He detected the top talent and became the sweet pastry of all the sects of the entire sky empire, and was finally brought into the mountain gate by the Tianlingzong.


    Under the careful cultivation of Tianlingzong, Liu Ruyan did not disappoint, breaking through the realm of immortals in just three years.


    Human fairy.


    It may be nothing in Lingxu Realm.


    But she is only twenty years old now.


    A 20-year-old human immortal, her future achievements are limitless, so she became the saint of Tianlingzong again, and was trained as the next successor.


    This identity is very valuable.


    If the Xiao family is barely considered one of the overlords of Tianxing City, that day Lingzong is the overlord of the entire southern region, and even has a lot of relationship with the empire headquarters.


    The two forces are very different.


    Therefore, under this huge disparity, Liu Nanyan and the elders of the Heavenly Spirit Sect came to the Xiao family a few days ago.


    It directly expresses the meaning of divorce.


    Although breaking off the marriage is a great shame in the Lingxu world, and even his Xiao family will be nailed to the pillar of shame because of this, but Xiao Yun also understands in his heart, who is Liu Nanyan today, and what is his son''s identity? What is your identity?


    Today is not what it used to be!


    Therefore, Xiao Yun did not want to climb this olive branch in his heart.


    It''s just that his son''s life was bumpy. He used to have talent that was not much worse than Liu Nanyan. Unfortunately, the way of heaven was unfair. He suffered a change and lost his cultivation. Now he has broken off his marriage. How could he suffer this blow?


    Therefore, Xiao Yun did not agree with Liu Nanyan''s request at first, saying that he would wait until Xiao Zhan, who had gone out to Xianjiang for training, would make a decision.


    His father is useless, let his son bear this, so in his opinion, it is okay to break off the marriage, but he must obtain the consent of his son in person.


    so.


    It can be regarded as giving his son who has a rough fate, leaving some more respect.


    It''s the only thing he can do as a father.


    But what he didn''t expect was that today Liu Nanyan set up a bureau inexplicably and invited other families from Tianxing City as guests.


    Xiao Yun always felt that it was not easy.


    this thing.


    He always felt that he was coming to his Xiao family.


    After all, whether it is Tianlingzong or Liu Ruyan, there is absolutely no need to invite these people.


    "Okay, stop drinking."


    Liu Ruyan glanced at all the people who were toasting, with a hint of impatience in her eyes, she shouted in a deep voice.


    heard.


    The crowd who had been noisy just now suddenly fell silent, and sat down apprehensively. The field was full of silence.


    Liu Ruyan glanced at the old man next to her.


    The old man nodded, and his eyes fell on Xiao Yun.


    "Patriarch Xiao, how are you thinking about the divorce of the saint and your son?" the old man asked.


    Xiao Yun frowned, the blue veins on his forehead were exposed, and the cup in his hand burst.


    really.


    Sure enough, it was aimed at his Xiao family.


    "what?"


    "break off an engagement?"


    Seeing this, the other forces in Tianxing City immediately looked at Xiao Yun with strange eyes, and they immediately showed a look of ridicule.


    Humph.


    After being divorced, we have to see what kind of face your Xiao family will have in Tianxing City in the future.


    I thought that your Xiao family, relying on this relationship with the Liu family, never dared to touch you, but it turned out that they were just abandoned by the Liu family.


    The crowd kept laughing.


    Looking at the burning gazes around him, Xiao Yun clenched his fists, and a mouthful of blood poured out under his anger, but he was forced to swallow it.


    Didn''t he just want to wait until Xiao Zhan came back, and never said that he didn''t want to break off the marriage.


    But Liu Ruyan used other forces to coerce.


    It''s really cruel!


    "Father, are you alright?"


    At this moment, a young man rushed in with an anxious look, and quickly supported Xiao Yun, it was Xiao Zhan who rushed back from the Heaven and Earth Gate.

 Chapter 482： three years? Three days is enough.

    "Yo."


    "This **** is back."


    "Haha, what a piece of shit."


    Seeing Xiao Zhan appear, many people made disdain and waited to watch the show.


    And Liu Ruyan raised her head when she saw the young man appear.


    She looked at her fianc¨¦, whom she had never met before.


    but.


    After just looking at it, I didn''t pay more attention, but said plainly: "Since you are back, please make a decision quickly!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhan clenched his teeth, turned his head and stared at Liu Ruyan, and asked solemnly, "Miss Liu, although you and I have been engaged since childhood, I have never met you, even if you are a great future. There are achievements, but I, Xiao Zhan, have never coveted you, nor have any feelings, so even if I want to break off the marriage, I have nothing to do."


    "but!"


    "Bringing out the marriage is resigning, what do you mean by calling so many people today, are you deliberately humiliating my Xiao family and my father?"


    Liu Ruyan raised her head slightly and looked at Xiao Yun.


    "Young Master Xiao, you have misunderstood. I didn''t mean to humiliate you. I just wanted to invite everyone to be a witness. After all, everyone here is from the forces near Tianxing City, and they have always known about my Xiaoliu family." Liu He said softly.


    "Witness, witness what?"


    "Witness my Xiao family being divorced?"


    Xiao Zhan said with red eyes: "Anyway, our two families were considered family friends in the past. Really, my Xiao family still gave you the Liu family kindness. Where did you put my Xiao family and my father?"


    "I said, you misunderstood. At the same time, please don''t open your mouth and put your kindness on your mouth."


    Liu Ruyan explained expressionlessly.


    Done.


    She took out an exquisite jade box, and then took out a common sight with radiant ripples.


    "In the box, there is an intermediate-level medicinal pill, an elixir of elixir."


    "This sword is an intermediate-level fairy weapon, the Xiaguang Sword."


    "There is also a storage ring, which contains a lot of resources."


    "As long as you agree to break the marriage, you can take all these things."


    "So the testimony I''m talking about is just to let everyone know that my Liu family is not that unfriendly, and it''s not the kind of person who doesn''t recognize people when they are so prosperous. Even if you break off your marriage, you will be compensated accordingly by the Xiao family."


    Liu Ruyan said lightly.


    As soon as Liu Ruyan''s words fell, everyone in the field suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s actually an intermediate elixir."


    "Yeah, there is also an intermediate-level fairy weapon, Xiaguang Sword. Tianlingzong is worthy of Tianlingzong. It''s a big deal!"


    Everyone''s eyes glowed green.


    You know, they don''t have a low-level fairy artifact in their hands, let alone an intermediate-level one.


    If they have treasures such as the Xiaguang Sword, they can fight at a higher level.


    enough to see.


    The weight of the intermediate fairy.


    "Xiao Zhan, you said that your Xiao family can do it. Don''t take an inch. Miss Liu has given you intermediate-level immortal weapons and intermediate-level elixir. What else do you want?"


    "That''s right, don''t you look at what kind of trash you Xiao Zhan is, do you deserve Miss Liu Ruyan? Don''t be shameless and delay other people''s reputation."


    "Yeah, quickly agree with Miss Liu, they have done their best to treat you like this!"


    There was another chatter from the crowd.


    "It''s good, it''s really good!"


    Xiao Zhan almost pinched his fingernails into the flesh at this moment, and his eyes flashed with a strong hatred and strong unwillingness.


    He hates.


    Hate yourself for not having power.


    If he has enough strength, how could his father and son be so humiliated at this moment?


    Liu Ruyan made this move.


    Undoubtedly, he was a **** and still set up a torii.


    Originally, his Xiao family was never unwilling to break off the marriage, nor did he even need any compensation.


    But it shouldn''t be, Liu Ruyan wants to set up a good character for her Liu family while stepping on their Xiao family.


    "This marriage, I will not retire."


    Xiao Zhan gritted his teeth and uttered the sound word by word.


    The only thing he can do is this.


    Even dead!


    If this marriage is revoked, then his Xiao family will never be able to raise their heads in Lingxu Realm. His father and the entire Xiao family will live under the ridicule of others all their lives.


    Liu Ruyan narrowed her eyes.


    "Do you think I don''t give you enough?" She asked in a deep voice, a strong coercion attacked Xiao Zhan.


    "I don''t need your things, but if you want to break off the marriage, it''s impossible!" Xiao Zhan faced Liu Nanyan''s coercion with a thin figure, and a firm figure came out.


    "Humph!"


    Liu Ruyan sneered and said with a sneer: "I know, you are very unwilling, this matter is indeed humiliating to your Xiao family, but you should understand that this world is a world where the strong are respected. The world is inherently unfair!"


    "If we change positions today, your talent and strength are far stronger than mine, and you can come to my Heavenly Spirit Sect to break off the marriage. I, Liu Ruyan, have nothing to say."


    "So why do you continue to be obsessed with it?"


    heard.


    Xiao Zhan gritted his teeth, full of hatred and unwillingness for his lack of strength.


    He is now.


    Why don''t you want to change positions and step on Liu Ruyan under your feet?


    "Do you really want to prove yourself?"


    Looking at Xiao Zhan''s appearance, Liu Ruyan said expressionlessly, "I can give you a chance to prove yourself."


    "Of course, it''s mainly because of our past friendship, and I don''t want to be too embarrassed."


    "So I will give you three years, three years, I will wait for you in Tianlingzong, if you are stronger than me, I will not break off the marriage, and I will treat you like a cow and a horse at your disposal."


    "But if you are not low, then I will break the engagement with you in public!"


    "how?"


    Liu Ruyan looked at Xiao Zhan lightly, waiting for Xiao Zhan''s response.


    Xiao Zhan''s body trembled, and his face was filled with a bitter smile.


    How could he not see that this woman had predicted that he would not achieve anything after three years, and even if he achieved something, he would not be able to surpass him at all.


    after all.


    One is a waste boy from a small family.


    One is the celestial daughter of Tianlingzong.


    How can we compare?


    And when the three years are up, she not only broke off the engagement, but also gained a reputation, and she will not lose the reputation of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge.


    As for his Xiao Zhan, he will bear the humiliation and live in the ridicule of others forever.


    What a great way!


    Just when Xiao Zhan felt powerless and didn''t know what to do, a cold voice suddenly came from outside.


    "what are you?"


    "I dare to say that for three years, you look down on yourself too much."


    "Let you kneel in front of my junior brother and be a cow and a horse, three days is enough!"


    The voice fell, and a group of people walked in slowly, led by a woman with a cold and arrogant face and white clothes like snow.

 Chapter 483： cow flying in the sky

    The sudden appearance of several people immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Whether it was Liu Ruyan, everyone in Tianxing City, or Xiao Zhan''s father Xiao Yun, they were no exception.


    Who is so bold.


    How dare you talk to Liu Ruyan like that?


    but.


    Facing the eyes of the people.


    The leader Su Yunyun did not change her face, she held her head high, and her confident momentum permeated the scene, as if she was born to be a king.


    Liu Ruyan frowned tightly.


    Because she felt a great threat from Su Yunyun, and even when she appeared, it covered her original light, making her dazzling and dull.


    Of course.


    The others behind Su Yunyun also attracted her attention.


    That man with a long sword and a righteous face, his awe-inspiring appearance is like a light of righteousness.


    In addition, the man who was wrapped in bandages and glanced at the audience with the corners of his mouth raised, made him feel a hint of danger...


    "Who are you?"


    Finally, Liu Ruyan asked in a low voice.


    "We are Xiao Zhan''s brothers and sisters." Su Yunyun said lightly.


    As soon as Su Yunyun''s words fell, there was an uproar in the field.


    Including Xiao Zhan''s father, Xiao Yun, was also full of confusion.


    This Xiao Zhan has been a waste since he was a child, and he has never joined the sect. Where did such a group of brothers and sisters suddenly appear?


    "Speaking so madly, I thought it was someone."


    But Liu Ruyan knew the answer, but she immediately relaxed, raised the corner of her mouth and sneered, and said casually, "It''s just his senior brother and senior sister!"


    The contempt in Liu Ruyan''s eyes was undisguised.


    What is Xiao Zhan like, she still doesn''t know?


    What is the sect that can let Xiao Zhan join?


    In addition, when she looked at Su Yunyun and the others just now, apart from being a little unusual, she didn''t even notice how strong they were.


    In this case, what kind of identities and strengths these people are, and they will come out immediately...


    "You are arrogant. For the sake of the Xiao family, I don''t have the same knowledge as you."


    "But you just said three days, are you sure?"


    Liu Ruyan raised the corner of her mouth and asked.


    To challenge her for three days, she just regarded it as a joke.


    However, if she could compress the three-year period into three days, she would be able to solve this matter earlier, so why not do it.


    "Of course."


    Su Yunyun nodded lightly.


    "very good."


    Liu Ruyan raised the corner of her mouth, then turned her head to look at Xiao Zhan who was beside her.


    Xiao Zhan was struggling.


    After gritting his teeth for a moment, he finally nodded solemnly to Liu Ruyan.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Don''t go back and say that I, Liu Ruyan, forced you to not give you time or give you a chance for the Xiao family." Liu Ruyan raised her chin and asked.


    Just as Xiao Zhan was about to speak, Xiao Yun quickly grabbed Xiao Zhan and asked, "Zhan''er, are you sure you really want it?"


    "Father, they are indeed my brothers and sisters, and I am willing to believe them."


    Xiao Zhan explained softly on the side, and at the same time, he told Xiao Yun about the Heaven and Earth Sect.


    "Father, although I have never seen their abilities, I have a faint feeling that they are extraordinary, and the flyer that day..."


    Xiao Zhan told the magical flyer in detail again.


    "So no matter what, I''m already very grateful that they can come here to help me. Even if it doesn''t work, what''s the difference between three years and three days?"


    heard.


    Xiao Yun didn''t know what to say.


    I sighed in my heart, I just hope that these senior brothers can really have extraordinary means as Xiao Zhan felt.


    "I''m sure."


    "Just three days, three days later, Tianlingzong sees, if I lose to you, then the marriage contract will be terminated on the spot!"


    Xiao Zhan looked up at Liu Ruyan firmly, and a voice came out.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    However.


    Xiao Zhan was just confirmed, but there was a lot of laughter next to him.


    "Xiao Zhan ah Xiao Zhan, what are you, you really dare to make arrogant words and challenge Miss Liu Ruyan for three days?"


    "What kind of senior sister of yours is obviously trying to deceive you, yet you actually listen to the lies."


    "That''s right, you could keep your face for three more years, but now, it will soon become a joke for others."


    "Don''t say that, three years or three days. In fact, the result is the same. I guess he has figured it out and doesn''t want to struggle."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The laughter continued, extremely harsh.


    However, Xiao Zhan still kept his eyes firmly fixed, confirming the three-day period.


    Although he joined Tiandimen not long ago, even joining is inexplicable, but when he got the flyer and came to Tiandimen, he had a faint feeling that the turning point of his life was at Tiandimen!


    And his brothers and sisters, who usually don''t show any strength, but Xiao Zhan has always felt that they are not ordinary people.


    And in the Heaven and Earth Gate, he felt an unprecedented warmth, where no one would ever sneer at him because he was a waste, on the contrary, all the brothers and sisters cared about him very much.


    Even if he came back this time, the master still sent his brothers and sisters to support him.


    so.


    Xiao Zhan is willing to believe them.


    Even after three days, there is still no suspense and defeat.


    He doesn''t regret it either.


    "Very well, the three-day period has been set, and I hope everyone present can help me be a witness."


    Liu Ruyan said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Liu Ruyan, we are all witnesses. It was Xiao Zhan and the others who arrogantly said that they were going to turn three years into three days. It was not Miss Liu Ruyan''s coercion."


    "Yes, Miss Liu Ruyan has done her utmost to the Xiao family today, but they don''t appreciate it."


    "Three days later, he was defeated by Miss Liu Ruyan, and it was his own fault for his divorce."


    "Thank you all."


    Liu Ruyan raised her head and smiled slightly, glanced at Su Yunyun and Xiao Zhan, and left with the old man.


    Afterwards, the people in Tianxing City also left with mockery.


    After they left, the news that Xiao Zhan, the waste of the Xiao family, was going to challenge Liu Ruyan three days later spread all over Tianxing City, and then spread to other places as if he had grown wings.


    Not long after, the entire southern region got the news.


    It has become a joke for everyone.


    And such a good show, the melon eaters who love to watch the lively obviously do not want to let go, and a large number of people rushed to the Tianlingzong, looking forward to the good show in three days.


    Xiao family.


    "Fifth Senior Sister, why are you talking so much to them about these rubbish? Just let me just tear them apart?" Hong asked frantically with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "After all, this is the matter of the junior brother, and he needs to solve it himself." Su Yunyun said softly.


    after all.


    If this kind of thing is not solved by Xiao Zhan himself, it will inevitably cause a knot in his heart and affect his future cultivation.


    "Isn''t that no fight?" Hong asked frantically again.


    "Not necessarily, it depends on whether they are willing to fulfill their promise after three days, and let Liu Ruyan be a bull and a horse for the junior brother." Su Yunyun said: "If you don''t want to, you will destroy the Tianlingzong! "


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that the entire sect could be wiped out, Hong''s crazy eyes lit up, flashing with anticipation, and said, "If I had known this earlier, then Senior Sister, what three days are you doing, three quarters of an hour is not enough, I have already Can''t wait?"


    Su Yunyun couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at him.


    "These three days, I didn''t leave it to Junior Brother Xiao Zhan, but to Junior Brother Bai Qiyu." Su Yunyun said speechlessly: "Since Junior Brother Bai Qiyu became bald, he will not be able to fly."


    "Uh, yes oh!"


    Hong frantically nodded his head.


    I just remembered now that they have all been here for so long, and his tenth senior brother Bai Qiyu is still running halfway. Even if he turns around and runs to Tianlingzong now, it really takes three days.


    However.


    Hearing the conversation of these senior brothers, Xiao Yun frowned complicatedly.


    Although he was willing to believe his son''s thoughts before, hoping that these people really have strength and trump cards, he may really think of some way to make something happen in three days.


    But now, the more he listened, the more wrong he was.


    Give back the mother''s three quarters of an hour, isn''t that nonsense?


    So, he quickly pulled his son Xiao Zhan aside.


    "Zhan''er, you brothers and sisters, are you sure they''re not liars?"


    "Why do I think cows are flying in the sky when they talk?"


    Xiao Yun asked worriedly.

 Chapter 484： My son has the wealth of the emperor

    Xiao Zhan lowered his head with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    Although the feeling in his heart is very strong, these brothers and sisters may be very powerful.


    However, he had never seen it before!


    So to tell the truth, he really has no confidence in his heart!


    after all.


    How could he, a trash who doesn''t know how to cultivate, defeat a person in the realm of immortals within three days, but Liu Ruyan, who has many trump cards?


    This disparity is too great.


    It was so big that he couldn''t even imagine it after he calmed down.


    Involuntarily, he also looked at Su Yunyun, and asked tangled: "Senior sister, may I ask for three days, do you really have a way to let me defeat Liu Ruyan?"


    "Junior brother, why worry, Master has already figured it out for you." Su Yunyun said softly: "Master gave me this book before going out, and warned me specially, so that you can read this book more, feel this book. The protagonist of this book."


    talking.


    Su Yunyun''s storage ring moved.


    A copy of "Fighting Horses" appeared in his hands.


    "The book given by the master?"


    Looking at this book, Xiao Zhan couldn''t help but ask: "Then how should I control this book, or is this book a powerful martial skill?"


    "However, with the way I am now, even if it is a powerful martial art, it is impossible for me to learn it in three days!"


    "How to use it, Junior Brother will know at a glance." Su Yunyun said with a faint smile.


    "Okay, okay."


    Xiao Zhan put the book in his hand suspiciously, looked at the four characters of Dou Qi Hua Ma on the book gang, and then slowly opened it.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yun gave up any hope and sighed helplessly, his face full of decadence.


    a book.


    How could he help his son defeat Liu Ruyan in the immortal realm with no cultivation in three days?


    He now only hopes that his son will be able to withstand the blow after three days and live strong.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    However, he was dejected, but a thunderous laughter suddenly exploded in his ears.


    Turning his head to look, he found that it was the son who was reading the book next to him, who was laughing and roaring, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "It''s been 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. It''s a good one, don''t bully young people into poverty. I understand it, I understand it completely."


    see.


    Xiao Yun groaned in his heart.


    Could it be that his son can''t bear too much pressure, and the pig woman is crazy?


    But just as he thought so, a monstrous aura suddenly burst out from Xiao Zhan''s body.


    He stared aside.


    Then he found that his useless son, who had no strength, had improved his realm like sitting in a flying boat.


    martial artist...


    Emperor Wu...


    Wu Zong...


    Wu Sheng...


    human fairy . . .


    Gah!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yun folded his legs, opened his mouth, and let out a cry like a dry duck.


    Immortal?


    His trash son actually became immortal?


    The scene in front of him impacted Xiao Yun''s mind, like a thunderbolt resounding in his mind.


    However.


    Xiao Zhan''s realm did not stop after reaching the immortal, but continued to soar...


    human fairy . . .


    Earth Immortal...


    angel...


    It didn''t stop until it finally climbed to Jinxian.


    During his promotion, all kinds of energies surged in him, and everything in the room was completely cut into pieces.


    In the sky.


    There were also dark clouds, and all kinds of robbery clouds began to condense.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Su Yunyun''s jade hand waved, completely shielding Xiao Zhan in a space, which made the thunderclouds disappear without causing a big impact.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yun''s mouth was enough to call out an egg, and his heart was already filled with turbulent waves, and he could no longer express his inner feelings in words.


    "Ugh."


    "It''s a pity that the twenty-eighth junior brother was promoted to Heavenly Immortal because he hasn''t practiced for too long." Li Jin couldn''t help but sighed regretfully when he saw Xiao Zhan''s breath that stopped.


    However.


    His cold words made Xiao Yun, who had just taken a breath, almost succumbed to it.


    What does it mean to be promoted to Heavenly Immortal?


    This is such a **** act!


    The decadent look on Xiao Zhan''s face was swept away, and he felt the unprecedented power in his body, and his face was full of unprecedented confidence.


    "Xiao Zhan, thank you brothers and sisters."


    He quickly knelt down and looked at Su Yunyun and others gratefully.


    "Why do you have to do this, Junior Brother?"


    "Since you joined Tiandimen, we have been a family." Su Yunyun moved her hand, gently lifted Xiao Zhan, and said solemnly: "Also, all this is the master''s order."


    "Yeah, it''s all because of the Master..."


    Xiao Zhan couldn''t help but think of the protagonist in Dou Qi Hua Ma.


    Isn''t he the same as his own experience?


    It seems.


    Master has long since reached his own fate, and this is why he gave himself such a book!


    "I, Xiao Zhan, can worship the gate of heaven and earth, which is really a blessing from my previous life."


    "I swear that I, Xiao Zhan, will do my duty for the Heaven and Earth Sect and honor the Master forever!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Zhan couldn''t help but think of the young man who was lying on the reclining chair and chasing dramas every day, with a deep look of reverence in his eyes.


    And aside.


    Xiao Yun, who had calmed down, also wet his old face with tears.


    "It''s really a blessing from the ancestors!"


    Xiao Yun burst into tears. He never imagined that his son would be able to turn around from time to time and join a mysterious and powerful sect.


    Especially the mysterious master in their mouths, just relying on a book, let his waste son who can''t cultivate directly become the realm of Jinxian, what kind of terrifying cultivation level is this!


    No wonder.


    It''s no wonder that these people in front of them don''t take Tianlingzong in their eyes so much, they die when they open their mouths and close their mouths.


    The funny thing is that he didn''t believe it at first, thinking they were bragging.


    Now it seems that he is completely short-sighted.


    And his son now has a golden immortal cultivation base, so what kind of bird hair and willow like smoke still needs to be taken into account?


    "Son, three days later, father will accompany you to the Heavenly Spirit Sect, let the Liu family, let the Heavenly Spirit Sect take a good look, twenty-year-old Ren Xian is nothing!"


    "My son Xiao Zhan is the one who has the capital of the emperor."


    "I''m really looking forward to what that woman''s expression will look like when she finds out that she broke off the engagement with a 20-year-old Jinxian."


    Xiao Yun said in high spirits.

 Chapter 485： fuel the flames

    PS: Xiao Zhan was promoted to Jin Xianha. There were two mistakes in the last picture.


    blink of an eye.


    Three days passed.


    As the overlord of the southern region of the sky empire, the Tianlingzong has a strong strength and background.


    The mist is shrouded in smoke, surrounded by mountains, and from time to time in the clouds and mists, the disciple Yu Jian flew past, quite like a fairy family.


    And it''s very lively here today.


    The battle between Xiao Zhan and Liu Nanyan, the saint of Tianlingzong, has long been spread all over the southern region, so the moment they heard the news, many people rushed to Tianlingzong non-stop.


    Of course.


    In addition to watching Xiao Zhan''s jokes, I also want to see Liu Ruyan''s demeanor.


    In the Tianling Sect, Liu Ruyan sat in a tray on the Pu Tuan, calm and calm, and seemed to disapprove of today''s duel.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came.


    "Yan''er, how is it, do you have confidence in today''s battle?"


    The man asked, it was Liu Ruyan''s master and Yin Tianxiong, the sect master of Tianling Sect.


    "Master, this is a battle without suspense, so how can you talk about it with confidence." Liu Ruyan said sarcastically.


    "Yeah, but my question is not nutritious."


    Yin Tianxiong smiled awkwardly, and then said softly, "Yan''er, you won''t blame me for making your Liu family and Xiao family become like water and fire, right?"


    "Master is joking, even if there is no relationship with Master, Xiao Zhan and I are not the same person at all."


    "Besides, the Xiao family''s kindness to the Liu family is also a matter of the older generation. What does it have to do with me?" Liu Ruyan said expressionlessly.


    "You don''t blame Shizun." Yin Tianxiong sighed: "After all, the marriage contract on your body makes the third prince very mindful, and only if you show enough attitude, I am afraid that the third prince will be satisfied."


    "So in order to make a move today, I also secretly contributed to the flames, and the mountain gate was opened so that more people could watch the game."


    "There is Master Lao." Liu Ruyan said gratefully.


    "What''s the matter, no matter how powerful our sects are, the empire above us will eventually overwhelm us. If you can achieve a positive result with the third prince, your achievements in the future will be much higher than in the Tianlingzong, and I will look back. The root gene of Lingzong is you, and it will be more stable!" Yin Tianxiong said with emotion.


    "Master, don''t worry, I, Liu Ruyan, will never forget the cultivation of me by Tianlingzong!" Liu Ruyan said solemnly.


    "It''s good to have your words."


    Yin Tianxiong nodded gratified, remembering something, and solemnly reminded: "By the way, wait a moment, but don''t be merciful, even if Xiao Zhan is killed, it''s no big deal, although the third prince did not come in person, but among the people watching the battle It is bound to have his eyes and ears, if your soft hand makes the third prince misunderstood and unhappy, this matter will be difficult to handle."


    "Don''t worry, Master, I know what to do."


    Liu Ruyan nodded lightly.


    "Let''s go, it''s almost time, it''s time to start."


    Yin Tianxiong said.


    Then the two walked outside.


    On the way up the mountain of Tianlingzong, all the brothers and sisters headed by Su Yunyun have also arrived here.


    "Senior sister, brothers, in fact, today''s duel is no longer necessary for me, it doesn''t matter if I go or not."


    Xiao Zhan looked at the grand pomp of the Heavenly Spirit Sect and the many people rushing to the mountain to watch the play, and said with a flat expression.


    Since he became immortal, his vision and life pattern have undergone great changes.


    The so-called demons no longer exist.


    In his opinion, it is even more unnecessary to prove anything in front of Liu Ruyan.


    "no."


    But just after his voice fell, Hong Kuang and Xiao Yun refuted in unison.


    The two looked at each other, and Hong Kuang said first: "If you don''t fight, my brother will run for nothing, I''m still looking forward to fighting and destroying Tianlingzong."


    "Yeah, I still pressed a heavy treasure on you. When this treasure is pressed down, your father and I will immediately turn over. If you don''t fight, then I will not be pressing him in vain?" Xiao Yun followed closely with his eyes wide open. said later.


    The reason for the two made Xiao Zhan quite speechless, and he couldn''t help but look at Su Yunyun.


    "Sister, what do you think?" he asked.


    "Junior brother, although I understand your thoughts, your actions are suspected of being a Virgin!" Su Yunyun solemnly warned: "This is not the style of my Heaven and Earth Sect."


    "I understand Senior Sister."


    Xiao Zhan suddenly realized, and his eyes firmly looked at Tianlingzong.


    At this moment, a huge ring has been set up in Tianlingzong Square.


    Hundreds of thousands of spectators gathered around the arena.


    The Holy Maiden of Heavenly Spirit, Liu Ruyan, appeared in the ring early and waited.


    Today, she is wearing a white dress, the color of frost blooms like snow lotus, and her beautiful face and temperament make her the focus of the audience.


    "The saint is worthy of being a saint!"


    "Yeah, at such a young age, he has such strength, and with such a face, it is simply enviable!"


    "Then what a waste of the Xiao family, to dare to challenge Miss Ruyan, I really don''t know how high the sky is."


    her presence.


    Let countless people in the field send out the fanatical voice.


    Finally, the time has come.


    Xiao Zhan also slowly walked towards the ring under the eyes of all the attention.


    PS: necessary excessive chapters.

 Chapter 486： Its my turn.

    "Ouch."


    "This waste boy actually dares to come."


    "Yeah, a cultivator, I thought he wouldn''t show up at all, but I didn''t expect it to be quite tough."


    "What kind of stubbornness is toughness, there is no self-knowledge at all, and it comes from shame."


    Seeing Xiao Zhan coming to power, everyone watching the battle suddenly heard the voice of chattering.


    However.


    In the face of these voices, Xiao Zhan turned a deaf ear, completely unaffected by him, and walked towards the arena neither humble nor arrogant.


    Liu Ruyan frowned slightly as she looked at Xiao Zhan who was approaching.


    For some reason, there seems to be a difference between today''s Xiao Zhan and the Xiao Zhan I saw three days ago.


    But I can''t say exactly what''s different.


    What made her even more unexpected was that Xiao Zhan could be so calm and natural under such circumstances and many sarcastic voices.


    She suddenly realized that she seemed to have underestimated Xiao Zhan before.


    But this idea is only fleeting.


    because.


    This is nothing.


    At most, Xiao Zhan has some courage.


    It still can''t change the fact that he is a waste, nor can it change the gap between them.


    "No matter what your strength is, because of the relationship between the Xiao Liu family in the past, I will take this battle seriously and show my strength without reservation, which can be regarded as giving you enough respect." He looked at Xiao lightly. War, said with a blank face.


    Liu Ruyan''s words made the scene boil again.


    "Wow, Miss Liu Ruyan is really a saint!"


    "No, you can slap this trash to death, but you have to do it."


    "I heard that the Xiao family was kind to the Liu family in the past. It seems that Miss Liu is also a person who repays the kindness. This is enough to give this stinky boy a lot of face!"


    "Yeah, to be able to die under Miss Liu Ruyan''s full strength, this kid can be considered a light face."


    For a time, various voices were heard from the audience.


    "Bah, build the archway."


    Li Jin buttoned his booger and complained disdainfully.


    "That''s right, let''s fight, there''s a lot of nonsense."


    Hong crazy is also full of impatience.


    However.


    In the face of Liu Ruyan''s words, Xiao Zhan on the stage was still expressionless.


    "Is this insane?"


    "Then how to withstand the next shock?"


    Liu Ruyan sneered in her heart.


    Immediately, the dazzling rays of light scattered all over the body, and the cultivation base on the body also erupted at the same time.


    "boom!"


    A powerful force spreads throughout the audience.


    At the moment when her cultivation base was revealed, various unbelievable voices exclaimed in the field.


    "what?"


    "Earth Immortal?"


    "It''s actually an Earth Immortal."


    "It''s just incredible."


    "I thought that Miss Liu Ruyan was a human immortal, but I didn''t expect it to be an earth immortal."


    "This kind of cultivation base talent, tsk tsk, worthy of being the first person in the Southern Region."


    "No, she is only 20 years old, a 20-year-old Earth Immortal, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the first person in the Southern Region, I''m afraid she is ranked first in the entire empire!"


    The shocking voices were endless, and the eyes looking at Liu Ruyan were full of fanaticism.


    In this group of audience, there are also the eyes and ears of the major sects and the royal family, and at the moment when Liu Ruyan revealed his cultivation base, countless news spread from here.


    After the ring.


    Yin Tianxiong raised the corner of his mouth.


    Today, such a big stage is set up, not only because of Xiao Zhan.


    Because it''s just a Xiao Zhan, it''s not worth it for them.


    It can only be said that the divorce is only a part of their plan. The real important thing is to take advantage of this opportunity to establish a position for Liu Ruyan and make a name for it.


    With such a 20-year-old Earth Immortal, in the future, his Heavenly Spirit Sect will have a much higher voice in the entire empire, and it will also make the people of the royal family more valued.


    after all.


    Everyone has to weigh up, what level of existence a twenty-year-old Earth Immortal will grow to in a hundred years.


    A thousand years later, what will be the situation?


    So, from the beginning to everything is in their planning.


    The so-called giving Xiao Zhan some dignity is just empty words, but it is just to let Liu Ruyan show his true strength in a high-profile and high-profile manner, so as to cause huge repercussions.


    Liu Ruyan looked at the crowd cheering for her, and there was not much fluctuation in her heart.


    with her talent.


    As it should be.


    In the future, she will have a bigger stage, and it''s not just this group of people who cheer.


    Purpose achieved.


    By the way, it''s time to address another thing.


    She looked at Xiao Zhan indifferently.


    What made her stunned was that Xiao Zhan stood there with a peaceful face, and he was unmoved by the surrounding voices or her show of strength.


    "Why?"


    "Shouldn''t he be desperate?"


    "Or did you already give up?"


    Liu Ruyan frowned and looked at Xiao Zhan, she couldn''t help thinking.


    Then he shook his head.


    That''s it!


    It doesn''t matter to me what he thinks.


    "You do it first, I will give you a chance to do it." Liu Ruyan said indifferently: "Otherwise you will not have a chance to do it."


    "You better do it first!" Xiao Zhan said lightly.


    However.


    His words fell.


    Immediately there was a roar of laughter.


    "Haha, this kid, laugh to death."


    "That''s right, what else are you pretending to do at this time? If you let Miss Liu Ruyan do it, he won''t even have the qualifications to do it."


    "Oh, I guess I gave up long ago!"


    "Poor man!"


    The harsh voices came from all directions, but Xiao Zhan remained unmoved.


    "Junior brother, it seems that he is very good at pretending." Li Jin couldn''t help but continued to pick up the stubborn booger.


    Ushered in Su Yunyun and the others for a while.


    Liu Ruyan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xiao Zhan''s attitude is quite amusing.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Today''s duel with Xiao Zhan was originally just a cutscene.


    Jade raised his hand.


    The long sword in his sleeve attacked fiercely, approaching Xiao Zhan.


    This sword.


    The cold is pressing, and the sword intent is monstrous.


    From the point of view of anyone, Xiao Zhan was already certain to die.


    However.


    The real results were astounding.


    Everyone saw it inconceivably, Xiao Zhan waved his palm, raised two fingers, and directly clamped the sword edge.


    "Buzz!"


    Due to the strong force in the sword, it was stopped by life and life, causing the sword body to shake violently, and there were bursts of sword cries.


    On the other hand, Xiao Zhan remained motionless.


    "what?"


    "Two fingers..."


    This scene.


    Let the hundreds of thousands of eyeballs in the field almost explode directly.


    Liu Ruyan, whose face was like frost, suddenly changed her pretty face.


    Yin Tianxiong, who was sitting at the back of the ring and waiting to watch the show, also jumped up from the stool suddenly.


    this moment.


    The whole place was silent.


    The breeze was blowing, and the slight sound of leaves rubbing against the ground became very pleasant.


    This.


    what is the problem?


    Isn''t Xiao Zhan a waste without cultivation, how could he easily catch the power of Earth Immortal, Liu Ruyan''s sword?


    Everyone''s brains are stunned, and they can''t react at all for a while.


    in the field.


    Xiao Zhan''s voice came out.


    "It''s me, let''s do it..."


    He suddenly raised his sharp eyes, and his fingers were abruptly broken by the tip of the sword.


    Then, without any hesitation, his palms moved.


    The broken tip of the sword turned into a stream of light, instantly impacting.


    a time.


    The tip of the sword pierced through the space, dragging out a series of ripples in the space, rushing towards Liu Ruyan.


    PS: Don''t worry, the show is still in the background, it''s guaranteed to be exciting.

 Chapter 487： The way of the person is also the body of the person

    "Be careful like smoke."


    As soon as the sword came out, Yin Tianxiong outside the ring felt the horror and quickly reminded him loudly.


    However.


    Even though he reminded her in time, Liu Ruyan still couldn''t dodge the blow. The tip of the sword that flew out seemed to lock her completely. No matter how hard she struggled, she was still too weak.


    The shoulder was instantly penetrated, leaving a horrified blood hole.


    at the same time.


    Liu Ruyan also flew upside down in response, smashing heavily on the ground, struggling on the ground for a long time, unable to get up.


    One blow, second defeat!


    "How can this be?"


    "God, what the **** is going on, am I wrong?"


    "How could this be the result!"


    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of spectators in the square set off a wave of clamor, and various unbelievable voices came out.


    Originally, Xiao Zhan''s ability to catch Liu Ruyan''s blow was enough to surprise them, but they didn''t expect that one wave would not settle, and one wave would rise again.


    Xiao Zhan actually knocked Liu Ruyan flying in an instant?


    Such a result is completely unacceptable to them.


    Originally, they were here to see how Liu Ruyan''s great power overwhelmed Xiao Zhan, but the result was something else entirely.


    It can be said.


    It was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    While Liu Ruyan hugged the injured shoulder, lying on the ground and breathing rapidly, her eyes were staring at Xiao Zhan.


    this rubbish...


    How can this **** beat me?


    No.


    impossible.


    Liu Ruyan couldn''t accept such a result at all, and she couldn''t accept her status as a dignified goddess, but she was blatantly defeated by Xiao Zhan, a waste.


    Especially the unbelievable eyes on the field, as if mocking her.


    "Go to hell!"


    She raised the broken sword in her hand angrily, revealing the strength of the Earth Immortal without any defense.


    Ling Tian''s sword.


    Swing down.


    "hiss!"


    "This seems to be the Heavenly Spirit Sect''s Immortal Technique and Heavenly Spirit Sword."


    "Yeah, the Heavenly Spirit Sword move is an authentic immortal technique. Although it is only low-level, it is one of the Heavenly Spirit Sect''s Zhenshan Swordsmanship. This Liu Ruyan Tianzi is really terrifying. Cultivation has come out."


    "Yeah, with the Immortal Technique in hand, it''s not difficult to fight even beyond the ranks!"


    "It seems that today, the results are still unpredictable!"


    The scene cheered.


    Originally thought it was a no-suspense battle.


    It has developed to the present, but it is far more exciting than imagined. It can be said that it is a turning point and a turning point.


    Outside the arena, Yin Tianxiong stared at the arena with a cold expression on his face.


    Although Xiao Zhan''s unexpected performance made him lose his temper, Liu Ruyan was his direct disciple after all, so how could he not have any trump cards?


    This sword.


    It is Liu Ruyan''s strongest trump card.


    Under this sword, Xiao Zhan had no chance of winning at all.


    "You really exceeded my expectations today."


    "Everyone thinks you are trash, but you hide it so deeply."


    "But it still doesn''t work!"


    "Under my sword, unless you have the strength of an immortal, I am afraid that you can barely take it, so now you will surely die."


    Liu Ruyan looked at Xiao Zhan with a cold face, and at the same time as the sword light in his hand fell, an indifferent voice came out.


    "Definitely?"


    Xiao Zhan smiled lightly.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be as you wish today."


    As his voice fell.


    An invincible momentum erupted from his body, and countless qi energy spread out.


    And under the surge of his cultivation, even Liu Ruyan, who had displayed the immortal magic, turned sadly.


    at the same time.


    Hundreds of thousands of spectators in the field are also completely fried this time.


    Countless other sects and big figures who were watching the battle in secret also stood up at this moment.


    "Golden Immortal."


    "My God, this Xiao Zhan, Xiao Zhan is actually a Jinxian."


    "Isn''t he a waste, why suddenly Jinxian."


    "I remember that he seems to be about the same age as Liu Ruyan, 20-year-old Jinxian, hiss..."


    "Honey, who the **** said he was a waste before, stand up for me and see if I can''t kill you!"


    "This kid is hiding too deep, the 20-year-old Jinxian is more enchanting than Liu Ruyan!"


    Noisy voices kept coming.


    Xiao Zhan''s cultivation base has been shocked and turned into a pot of porridge.


    At this moment, Yin Tianxiong and others, who were originally confident, also panicked collectively.


    At the same time, his face was cold, and Liu Ruyan, who was confident, also changed his face, trembling, and an unbelievable voice came out of his mouth, "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible, how can he have the strength of Jinxian!?"


    She was completely reluctant to accept this fact.


    But what greeted her was the hand of the sky.


    Xiao Zhan broke Liu Ruyan''s attack with a light palm.


    At the same time, Liu Ruyan, who suffered backlash, flew out in an instant and fell heavily on the ring, like a dead dog.


    "you lose."


    Xiao Zhan said lightly.


    These words fell into Liu Ruyan''s ears, causing her body to tremble violently, and a mouthful of blood was violently spit out. Obviously, her mood was severely hit.


    "Do you remember what you said that day?"


    Xiao Zhan looked at her and said lightly, then raised his eyes to look around the audience.


    "Today, I, Xiao Zhan, officially announced that I have terminated my relationship with you, Liu Ruyan, and will never have anything to do with you again."


    For a time, a voice mixed with spiritual energy rolled out from his mouth.


    Then a letter of divorce was raised and fell at Liu Ruyan''s feet.


    Xiao Zhan''s words fell.


    There was an uproar.


    No one imagined that today would be such a result.


    I thought it was Liu Ruyan''s resignation from Xiao Zhan''s marriage, but he never thought that it was Xiao Zhan who gave Liu Ruyan a divorce letter!


    If this matter spreads out, how will Liu Ruyan gain a foothold in Lingxu Realm?


    puff!


    Looking at the divorce book in front of her, Liu Ruyan spat out another mouthful of blood.


    She was full of decadence before, and her face became bloodless. The powerful blow had already caused the cultivation base in her body to be backfired.


    This is clearly her home ground.


    It was obviously the opportunity for her to take advantage of the situation and become famous, but in front of so many people, she was defeated by the waste she once divorced, and he also gave him a letter of divorce.


    She is not reconciled.


    She was strongly unwilling.


    "Why?"


    She growled hysterically.


    "It''s just the way of the people and the body of the people!"


    Xiao Zhan looked at her lightly, and a warning voice came out: "In addition, I will send you a word, there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. In my eyes now, your achievements are not as good as shit!"


    It''s better to say shit, directly impacting Liu Ruyan''s mind.


    Under the injury and backlash, her mouth was spitting out blood, and the realm of Earth Immortal fell abruptly at this moment.


    "You do it yourself."


    Xiao Zhan glanced at her calmly, without any pity, turned around and left.


    at this time.


    A palm print rolled out and attacked the unsuspecting Xiao Zhan.


    This palm is extremely powerful, making 99% of the people in the field intimidated.


    It was shot by Yin Tianxiong, the Sect Master of Tianling Sect. At this moment, a strong murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and the palm print instantly reached Xiao Zhan''s head.


    This sudden change.


    Beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Even though Xiao Zhan''s reaction was extremely fast and he raised his fists to counterattack in time, Yin Tianxiong, who was in the Xuanxian realm, was still more than enough.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of blood spit out, and Xiao Zhan immediately flew out.

 Chapter 488： I cant control you, Lord Hong

    "Not dead?"


    Yin Tianxiong''s eyes sank.


    It was a surprise to him that a small golden immortal could survive his palm.


    But the more so, the stronger his murderous intention.


    Not to mention that Xiao Zhan disrupted all his plans, just because of Xiao Zhan''s talent, he would not dare to let Xiao Zhan live. In the future, his Heavenly Spirit Sect would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    He stepped on the void with the soles of his feet and chased out.


    He slapped Xiao Zhan with another palm, obviously not wanting to give Xiao Zhan any chance of life.


    However, just as he was about to hit Xiao Zhan, a jade hand suddenly appeared and hit Yin Tianxiong''s palm abruptly.


    "So strong, who is it?"


    Yin Tianxiong rolled a few times in the air before he stabilized, and looked forward in shock.


    Just saw, in front of Xiao Zhan, a woman in white appeared.


    She was invincible and arrogant, and she was staring at him with cold eyes at the moment.


    Aware of this kind of gaze, Rao did not dare to confront him because of Yin Tianxiong''s cultivation.


    "who are you?"


    Yin Tianxiong asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Tiandimen, Su Yunyun, is also Xiao Zhan''s senior sister!"


    Su Yunyun let out a cold voice. At this moment, her eyes were full of murderous intent. She never imagined that the dignified master of a sect would sneak up on her junior brother.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zhan was fine.


    Otherwise, the entire Heavenly Spirit Sect would not be enough for him to be buried with him.


    "Heaven and Earth Gate?"


    "Sister?"


    Yin Tianxiong recalled carefully, but he didn''t collect any information about Tiandimen, and he didn''t even know where Xiao Zhan came from such a powerful senior sister.


    However.


    Su Yunyun''s face on the distant arena changed dramatically.


    She never imagined that the woman she met in Tianxing City that day was so powerful that she could be on an equal footing with her master.


    Xiao Zhan.


    What have you been through recently?


    She gritted her teeth, full of unwillingness.


    "Tell me, why did you attack my junior brother?" Su Yunyun asked coldly.


    "Humph."


    "He disregarded the rules and attacked my apprentice in the arena. My apprentice was so naive that he couldn''t see through his conspiracy for a while, and he almost ruined his practice with a letter of divorce."


    "If I hadn''t been here, I would have almost let him get away with it."


    "Since he dares to act recklessly on my Tianlingzong''s territory, then I naturally can''t keep him."


    Yin Tianxiong made a deep voice.


    today.


    He just wants to make the dead white.


    Because of the current result, he can''t accept it, and if he doesn''t say anything else, he can''t explain it to the third prince alone.


    If Xiao Zhan really asked Liu Ruyan to give Liu Ruyan a divorce letter, wouldn''t the third prince be a scavenger?


    so.


    This initiative must also be in his hands.


    "Everyone present, you must have seen the truth of the matter. Since you are a friend of my Tianlingzong, you also hope to be a witness for my Tianlingzong and my Yin Tianxiong. It." Yin Tianxiong looked at the audience and said leisurely.


    His words.


    It can be said to be extremely clever.


    It''s even more threatening.


    So even though many people knew it, they nodded in agreement.


    After all, if you can sell Tianlingzong''s love, why not do it.


    As for Xiao Zhan, although his talent is outstanding, in front of the entire Heavenly Spirit Sect, he is nothing.


    A genius who has not grown up is nothing but a dead bone.


    "you¡­¡­"


    These words fell into Xiao Zhan''s ears, causing his forehead to burst with blue veins, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    However.


    Su Yunyun suddenly laughed.


    "What a sneak attack, what a sneaky pass..."


    As the cold voice came out, he gently helped Xiao Zhan up behind him.


    "Senior brother."


    "You can have a good chat here. Next, your brothers and sisters will come to support you."


    heard.


    Yin Tianxiong''s pupils shrank.


    "Stand up, are you up for it?"


    Yin Tianxiong asked coldly.


    Although Su Yunyun made him a little jealous, that''s all.


    Just a Xuanxian, in the main dojo of his Tianlingzong, can he still make waves?


    "Try it, and then you''ll know."


    Su Yunyun raised the corner of her mouth and shouted leisurely, "Junior Brother Eighteen, today, you should be able to relax."


    As soon as his voice fell, in the center of the square, a figure with disheveled hair passed by like a streamer.


    "Hahaha."


    "Senior sister, where do you need to say more, I have already killed it."


    At the same time as the voice fell, Hong crazy grabbed the two Heavenly Spirit Sect Heavenly Immortals with both hands, and then slammed them together.


    "boom!"


    Under the tremendous force, the two of them were hit with a blur of flesh and blood, which burst abruptly, and the flesh and blood spilled all over him.


    "Hahaha."


    "Cool!"


    He roared loudly and rushed towards the other Tianlingzong people.


    In an instant.


    It was two earth immortals who had their heads broken off by him.


    "Wow, cool cool."


    Under the frantic voice, wherever he went, he had broken limbs and broken legs.


    Yin Tianxiong looked at him angrily.


    Although the Tianlingzong family has a great cause, these people are considered the backbone of the battle, and they have lost so much in an instant, which makes him how can he bear it.


    "Law Enforcement Hall, listen to my orders, besiege and kill him!"


    The rolling order came out of Yin Tianxiong''s mouth.


    As soon as his order fell, hundreds of men in black uniforms swept up into the air, attacked from all directions, and rushed towards Chao Hong frantically.


    And each of these men in black is imposing, and each has the strength of an immortal, and the strong one has touched the threshold of a golden immortal.


    "The Heavenly Spirit Sect deserves to be the Heavenly Spirit Sect. It''s really strong. Just by the Law Enforcement Hall, I''m afraid it will be able to sweep half of the Southern Territory."


    "Yeah, under the siege of the Law Enforcement Hall, this lunatic probably won''t be around for a long time."


    The audience looked up at the sky, and couldn''t help but guess.


    However.


    What they didn''t expect was that Hong Kuang, facing the siege of hundreds of people, actually rushed towards them instead of retreating.


    At the same time, there was a more excited smile on his face.


    "Hahaha, so many people are really cool."


    "You, Lord Hong, I can''t control it anymore."


    "Art is explosion, drink it!"


    A roaring voice came out, and Hong''s crazy body swelled suddenly and exploded in mid-air.

 Chapter 489： Find a bag to put the bones of the younger brother

    "Grass."


    "This guy will explode if he says it explodes, and he won''t give my senior brother a warning."


    Li Jin cursed and ran away.


    next moment.


    A blast sounded.


    "boom!"


    With Hong crazy self-destruction as the center point, a huge mushroom cloud suddenly rose in the sky.


    The world changes color.


    a time.


    Countless violent energies poured out in all directions, turning into circles of shock waves and spreading out.


    There was a big hole in the ground.


    Under the shock wave, countless buildings in the Tianling Sect collapsed, and at the same time, countless crowds were overturned by the people who were lifted by the shock wave.


    There was a mess all around, riddled with holes.


    As for the range of Hong''s crazy explosion, whether it is those watching the lively officials, or the law enforcement hall of Tianlingzong, none of them are left to die.


    The good ones can still have a personal appearance, but the miserable ones have long been unrecognized by the mother, and the ground is full of stumps and broken legs.


    Weeping all around.


    "Crazy, crazy, just crazy."


    "Run."


    Under the many wailing sounds, the rest of the onlookers scattered, and quickly left the center of the battlefield.


    "Damn, **** it!"


    Yin Tianxiong''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water, his whole body was shaking violently, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    His law enforcement hall...


    The Law Enforcement Hall he cultivated...


    The backbone of Tianlingzong''s combat power was wiped out in such an instant.


    His heart was bleeding.


    "Dead, die, die, I want you all to die, I don''t care what power your Heaven and Earth Sect is, or what''s behind it, don''t even think about leaving my Heavenly Spirit Sect!"


    Yin Tianxiong gritted his teeth, trembling his body, and uttered word by word.


    "The elders obey the orders, and all who have something to do with them will be killed on the spot by me!"


    Yin Tianxiong growled.


    "Yes."


    As soon as his voice fell, dozens of figures flew up together and stepped out of the sky from the direction of Tianlingzong.


    "call!"


    "The background of Tianlingzong is really beyond everyone''s expectations!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that there are so many elders in Tianlingzong. Among them, the lowest strength is not to mention the late Jinxian, and the more than ten leading ones have reached the realm of Xuanxian."


    "Looks like these people from Heaven and Earth Gate, I''m afraid they won''t be able to escape today!"


    "This lineup is indeed terrifying, but apart from those unborn old monsters, all the high-end combat power of Tianlingzong should be here!"


    "It''s worth it to be able to let all the elders of the Tianlingzong go out and destroy them, not to mention that the lunatic just dragged the entire Law Enforcement Hall to be buried with him!"


    a time.


    Seeing that the terrifying lineup of Tianlingzong came out, everyone who retreated outside the battle circle heard all kinds of comments.


    Seeing so many masters, Su Yunyun''s eyes picked up.


    "Junior Brother Eighteen is still a little impulsive. It''s really stressful to leave Senior Sister and me alone to face so many people."


    She couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Then he turned his gaze to Xiao Zhan on the side.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhan quickly stood up with his body supported, gritted his teeth and said firmly with his eyes: "Senior sister, I''m not afraid of death, I will fight with you, just tell me what you want!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "You think too much, not to that extent."


    Su Yunyun was stunned for a while, quite embarrassed.


    "I just want to tell you, don''t forget to find a bag to pick up the bones of your 18th senior brother later, maybe they can be reassembled in two days."


    Xiao Zhan was stunned.


    But after reacting, he asked in horror: "Senior sister, do you mean, Brother Eighteen, is not dead?"


    Xiao Yun also cast his shocking gaze over.


    "Apart from Master, if he doesn''t want to die, who can kill him? It''s just a matter of time to fight it again. Go, they''ll leave it to me to deal with, and this matter will be left to you." Su Yunyun ordered.


    After he finished speaking, he remembered something, and added: "By the way, don''t miss the parts."


    "Yes, Senior Sister, leave this matter to me."


    Hearing that Hong Crazy was not dead, Xiao Zhan responded excitedly.


    Xiao Yun was sweating coldly on his forehead.


    What kind of enchanting sect is his son! ?


    It''s enough to let his son become an immortal. It was the first time he saw a person who blew himself up and survived.


    What''s more, when Su Yunyun faced such a strong lineup, she didn''t make any falsehoods, and she explained these things lightly...


    There is no sense of crisis at all.


    Is it too imprecise?


    After all, it is also the number one sect in the Southern Region!


    "Junior Brother Li Jin, are you sure you won''t help Senior Sister with a sword?"


    Su Yunyun turned her head again, and when she saw that guy was still picking booger, she couldn''t help frowning, and asked solemnly.


    "Hey, Senior Sister, if I come with a sword and cooperate with you, it will be boring."


    Li Jin picked his nose again, and said with a smile, "I''d better help Junior Brother Xiao Zhan to collect the body of Junior Brother Eighteen. If there is something missing, Junior Eighteen is not to blame?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "Alright alright."


    Su Yunyun held her forehead speechlessly, and said leisurely, "It seems that these guys can only be dealt with by your senior sister!"


    "just."


    "Your sister, I haven''t killed anyone for a long time..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Yunyun''s ghostly body disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of Yin Tianxiong and others.


    This suddenly ushered in the exclamation of countless people.


    It also never occurred to Su Yunyun that in the face of such a lineup, she would not retreat but advance instead, attacking with one enemy multiple first.


    "Hmph, I don''t know how high the sky is!"


    Yin Tianxiong was furious, and a monstrous palm covered Su Yunyun in the past.


    At the same time, the other elders also sacrificed various weapons, displayed various immortal methods, and attacked Su Yunyun from all directions.


    a time.


    The sound of explosions in the sky continued, one after another.


    All kinds of violent energy enveloped the entire sky.


    Under many powerful attacks, the air was evaporated and turned directly into a vacuum state.


    However.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Su Yunyun was able to handle the siege of dozens of people without losing the slightest.


    On the contrary, in the Tianlingzong camp, from time to time elders were hit by Su Yunyun''s attack and fell from the sky.


    "What a weird attack, who are you? And what power are you in the Heaven and Earth Sect?"


    For a while, there was no way to take Su Yunyun, Yin Tianxiong suddenly showed a look of exasperation.


    Obviously Su Yunyun is only Xuanxian''s cultivation base, not much higher than him, but she never imagined that she would still be able to handle so many people''s siege.


    "You''re not qualified to know."


    Su Yunyun smiled coldly, still coping with the crowd''s siege with ease.


    Although her strength alone is not much higher than these people.


    But she was an Immortal Emperor in her previous life.


    Let me ask, which Immortal Emperor did not step on endless dead bones, and which Immortal Emperor did not rise up after going through thousands of battles?


    Therefore, Su Yunyun has combat experience beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Compared with her previous life, what is the siege in front of her?


    Another moment passed, Su Yunyun was still relaxed, and Tianlingzong lost seven or eight people.


    Seeing this, Yin Tianxiong finally couldn''t sit still. He raised his sword and shouted: "Junior brother, Tianling is in trouble, and I hope that junior brother will come out of the customs and relieve the siege!"


    Yin Tianxiong''s voice fell.


    In the depths of Tianlingzong, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly opened.


    A breath shot up from the ground, like a sharp sword.


    Then, I saw a man in a white dress flying over, with a strand of white hair on his forehead that was particularly eye-catching.

 Chapter 490： If you want to fight, you said earlier

    "It''s Yin Jian."


    "Oh my god, it''s actually Yin Jian!"


    "He''s not dead, he''s still in the Heavenly Spirit Sect."


    "Huh, I didn''t expect Yin Jian to come out today. You know, he was the first genius of Yin Tianxiong''s era."


    "Yeah, it is rumored that he has already reached the peak of Xuanxian, but he has no interest in the position of suzerain, so he made Yin Tianxiong the suzerain. This is definitely one of the legendary figures!"


    The appearance of the man in white almost made all the onlookers exclaimed.


    He stepped on his feet in the air, and a pair of sword eyebrows made the whole person look sharp and domineering.


    "Junior brother, this woman is very strange. In order to reduce the casualties of my Heavenly Spirit Sect, I hope my junior brother will personally kill this woman." Yin Tianxiong shouted loudly.


    Yin Jian''s eyes moved.


    Apparently aware of Su Yunyun''s extraordinaryness, a pressing aura was released from him and locked onto Su Yunyun.


    the presence of this person.


    It also made Su Yunyun frown, and a sense of crisis rose in her heart.


    This man is strong!


    This is the first feeling Yin Jian brought to Su Yunyun.


    "Looks like I''m going to be serious too?"


    But Yin Jian''s strength did not frighten Su Yunyun, on the contrary, it aroused the fighting spirit in her heart.


    under a brief confrontation.


    Yin Jian moved.


    The long sword in his hand pointed straight out, the man and the sword were one, and Su Yunyun was locked firmly.


    However.


    Just as he was about to attack, a crowd of onlookers suddenly heard exclamations.


    "Look, who is that person?"


    "Yeah, the war is about to break out, this kid dares to run there, is he dying?"


    heard.


    Yin Jian, who was just about to start, turned his head to look, and found a bald man with a cape running towards him.


    Yin Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Where did the bald donkey come from, with a pair of dead fish eyes.


    Target.


    Like it''s still him?


    "interesting."


    Yin Jian raised the corner of his mouth, withdrew his attack on Su Yunyun, and turned his head to look at the bald head that came running.


    near.


    The momentum is very strong.


    This is Yin Jian''s first thought.


    In the face of such an enemy who dared to attack him, Yin Jian never underestimated the enemy, his body sank slightly, and he also made a serious parry.


    However.


    Just as he saw the bald head getting closer and closer, the fighting enthusiasm in his heart was about to be aroused...


    The bald head that flew over passed him by.


    I didn''t even look at him...


    see this scene.


    Rao is in Yin Jian''s unmoving state of mind, and the flesh on his face can''t help jumping.


    Actually.


    Just ignored him.


    He also caused him to pose in vain for a long time, which made Yin Jian''s self-esteem feel a great insult.


    "Junior brother, you are finally here, some people are very angry because of your ignorance." Seeing this bald junior brother coming, the corner of Su Yunyun''s mouth raised, and a meaningful voice came out.


    "Oh."


    "I''m not interested in him, so I''ll take a **** first and hold it for three days."


    Bai Qiyu responded with a blank expression, rushed into the toilet not far away, and sat down on the toilet.


    This scene.


    The corners of Su Yunyun''s mouth twitched, her face speechless.


    When Yin Jian heard the sound, the muscles on his face were beating non-stop, and the killing intent was revealed undisguised.


    "The woman will be handed over to you first, and I will deal with that bald donkey first!"


    Yin Jian said in a hoarse voice.


    "good!"


    Yin Tianxiong responded quickly and glanced at the toilet subconsciously.


    I don''t know where the strange flower came from, but when it came, it angered his junior and junior, and the consequences were very serious.


    "call!"


    "It''s so comfortable to poop!"


    Sitting on the toilet, Bai Qiyu sighed and breathed a sigh of relief. She turned a deaf ear to the arrogant atmosphere outside, touched her pocket, took out a comic book, and watched it seriously.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the entire toilet burst with a bang, and all were razed to the ground, scattering overwhelming dust.


    The dust dissipated.


    Only Bai Qiyu was left holding the book and sitting on the pit with his bare bottom.


    A gust of wind blew, and her **** became cold. Bai Qiyu looked up at Yin Jian with a cold face above her head, and couldn''t help blinking those dead fish eyes.


    "Are you here to **** too?"


    Bai Qiyu asked seriously.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the surrounding ruins, was stunned, raised his head again and said, "But you have to wait, I''m constipated."


    After speaking, he read the comic again.


    Yin Jian was instantly furious.


    The palm was raised, and Hanmang stabbed straight towards Bai Qiyu with a sword.


    Bai Qiyu tilted his head expressionlessly and avoided it easily.


    Another sword strike.


    Bai Qiyu tilted his head to the left again, unscathed.


    Immediately after, the fierce sword light rushed towards him, but without exception, they were easily avoided by Bai Qiyu tilting his head.


    finally.


    Bai Qiyu put down the comic book in his hand and looked up at Yin Jian again.


    "What the **** do you want to do?"


    Bai Qiyu frowned and asked.


    "I have to say, you are very strong, get up and fight me!" Yin Jian said in a deep voice with cold light flashing in his eyes.


    "Oh!"


    "If you want to fight, tell me earlier."


    After speaking, Bai Qiyu slammed out with a fist, and landed on Yin Jian''s chest.


    After one punch, Bai Qiyu continued to poop.


    But Yin Jian''s eyes were shattered, a mouthful of blood spit out with his internal organs, and at the same time, his whole body flew out like a cannonball.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Smashed down a series of buildings, leaving a ravine like a canyon on the ground, which was shocking.

 Chapter 491： What kind of magic are you doing?

    Looking from a distance, Yin Jian fell into the last pit, his body was cut in two by this punch, and he lost his vitality directly.


    this moment.


    The atmosphere solidified.


    The whole place was silent.


    Yin Jian.


    The genius of the older generation, the sword cultivator with the strongest attack power.


    He was actually punched in two by that dead fish-eyed bald donkey, killing him instantly?


    Everyone was gasping for breath, feeling that their minds couldn''t turn around.


    Contrary to that one...


    Still pooping on the toilet.


    However, he has put down the comic book in his hand, his hands are clenched into fists, and the blue veins on his forehead are exposed.


    It seems that constipation is really serious! ! !


    After Yin Jian was killed in an instant, the remaining Tianlingzong people finally panicked.


    The group led by Yin Tianxiong had already lost their fighting spirit in their hearts.


    Dozens of people can''t besiege another Su Yunyun, but at this moment, there is such a strong bald woman.


    But strange flowers are strange flowers, strong is really strong!


    Liu Ruyan, who was seriously injured and had already retreated to the side of the battle circle, widened his eyes even more, and was full of disbelief at what was happening in front of him.


    Xiao Zhan.


    What happened?


    How did he suddenly become a Jinxian?


    And his terrifying brothers and sisters...


    One person blew up the entire Law Enforcement Hall, one person and one sword fought her master and the elders of the Tianlingzong without falling behind, and one person and one punch killed her uncle...


    Where did they come from?


    She bit her red lips tightly.


    But just when everyone was shocked, Xiao Zhan and several brothers were about to destroy the entire Tianlingzong, and even Yin Tianxiong Liu Ruyan and others lost their confidence. In the depths of Tianlingzong, a deep voice came out.


    "The old man has only been sleeping for ten thousand years, but he never thought that someone would actually hit my Heavenly Spirit Sect."


    "Is it true that the old man is dead and can''t get up?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a vast breath spread.


    The aura was so strong that it was like a beast that had been sleeping for many years suddenly awakened. Everyone at the scene felt extremely depressed because of the awakening of this aura.


    Someone remembered something and suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s the ancestor of Tianling."


    "What, the ancestor of Tianling?"


    "My God, the ancestor of Tianling is still alive?"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    finally.


    Wrapped in a powerful breath, an old man in commoner appeared.


    The momentum overwhelmed the audience.


    "It''s actually the ancestor of Tianling. I didn''t expect to be alive. The background of this Tianlingzong is really powerful!"


    "Then his strength, I am afraid it is a Xuanxian!"


    "I turn to Xuanxian, I''m really fortunate to meet such legendary characters."


    this moment.


    Everyone present showed awe.


    Xuanxian and Yizhuan Xuanxian, although there is only a two-character difference, are actually very different.


    There is a good saying.


    Nine-turn Xuanxian.


    One turn, one layer of heaven, nine turns of heaven and the other.


    This indicates that there is a huge gap between the nine realms of the nine realms of Xuanxian, and the next realm after nine rotations is another new world.


    Although this sentence refers to the gap between Rank Nine, it undoubtedly means that there is an even greater gap between ordinary Xuanxian and First-Rank Xuanxian.


    "Ancestor."


    "The ancestor didn''t actually sit still."


    "My Heavenly Spirit Sect, turned over."


    The appearance of the ancestors of Tianling made Yin Tianxiong, Liu Ruyan and others rekindled their hope, and they all knelt down to the ground, showing tears filled with tears.


    "After ten thousand years of not being born, Tianlingzong has really regressed a lot, and he was bullied by several juniors. You are really useless!" Tianling ancestor looked at the riddled Tianlingzong with a gloomy face. said.


    "Ancestor, it''s not that the grandson didn''t do his best, it''s just that these people are too weird and too evil!"


    Yin Tianxiong knelt on the ground, spitting out a stomach full of bitter water.


    It would have been.


    At the beginning, he was preparing to act for Liu Ruyan, so as to further expand the Tianlingzong.


    But Xiao Zhan didn''t say anything about the accident. The brothers and sisters who came with him were more monstrous than each other, and what was even more irritating was that their strength and cultivation were not a standard at all.


    As a result, the overall plan failed, and the Tianlingzong almost ended.


    "Humph!"


    "When I clean up these little beasts, I will teach you again."


    The ancestor of Tianling snorted coldly.


    His deep eyes turned to Su Yunyun, Li Jin and the others, full of killing intent.


    "Little beasts, since your elders have not disciplined you well, then I Ning Tianling will replace your elders and take your lives."


    The thunderous voice of the ancestor of Tianling shook the audience, and when he raised his big hand, the vast power was about to cover it.


    But before his palm fell, a sudden voice suddenly sounded beside him.


    "Bah, you old bastard, where did you come from to take the place of our elders, do you have the qualifications?"


    "Eat my sword from someone Li first!"


    Li Jin shouted.


    The ancestor of Tianling turned his head in disdain.


    But the next moment.


    His face changed drastically.


    Standing tall and majestic, he charged uncontrollably towards Li Jin who drew his long sword.


    Boom.


    Kneeling on the ground, with his hands up, he caught the sword from Li Jin.


    The old man of Tianling knelt down.


    Eyeballs fell to the ground.


    There was an uproar.


    Yin Tianxiong, who had just raised a little hope, even had his veins exposed, his blood spurted out, and he slumped on the ground with his buttocks.


    The rest of the Tianlingzong people, including Liu Ruyan, were also as white as paper at this moment, bloodless.


    The group was horrified.


    As soon as Xuanxian turned, the ancestor of Tianling, kneeled as soon as he appeared on the stage?


    Everyone''s head is dumbfounded.


    "You, you, you, what kind of magic are you doing?"


    And the most frightening was the ancestor of Tianling himself. He stared at him and shouted loudly.


    No one knew better than him what had just happened.


    It was as if there was a mysterious force controlling his body, and no matter how far away he was, he had to kneel down to catch the sword.


    "Hmph, this is 100% empty-handed and hand-to-hand."


    Li Jin raised his head and spoke out proudly.


    Feng Lingbei said: The comic book "Above Thousands" adapted from this book has been launched on major comic platforms. Brothers and sisters who like comics can search to see it, ask for support, thank you.

 Chapter 492： The goal of 100 people is approaching!

    100% hand-to-hand.


    What a weird name.


    Is it magic?


    still is?


    But the ancestor of Tianling would never get this answer, a flying sword approached and locked his chest.


    Under the control of being 100% empty-handed and hand-to-hand, the ancestor of Tianling could only watch the flying sword enlarge in his eyes.


    In the end, it pierced his chest directly.


    Ancestor Tianling stared at him and fell to the ground.


    The scene was booed.


    Full of incredible.


    From the ancestor of Tianling to appearing, to kneeling, to death, it only took a few words before and after.


    "Ancestor."


    "Ancestor."


    "Ah, is God going to kill my Heavenly Spirit Sect?"


    And Yin Tianxiong and others, whose hope was dashed again, knelt down and cried.


    "Stop howling, you will go down to accompany him soon."


    Su Yunyun took back the long sword inserted in the ancestor of Tianling, and locked her eyes on Yin Tianxiong and others with cold eyes.


    Since Tianlingzong wanted to kill Xiao Zhan, these people of Tianlingzong have been sentenced to death.


    Not to mention, the ancestor Ling said that day to take their lives instead of Yi Feng.


    in lieu of Master.


    Was it replaced by a piece of junk?


    Such disrespectful behavior should be punished!


    Should be sitting together!


    The people who had lost their fighting spirit in their hearts, under Su Yunyun''s next attack, were like scattered sand, unable to display effective resistance at all.


    As the sword rose and fell, Su Yunyun harvested the lives of Yin Tianxiong and others.


    the entire space.


    Bloody smell.


    Soon.


    Including Yin Tianxiong, they have all turned into corpses.


    Among the remaining survivors, apart from the ordinary disciples of the Tianling Sect, Liu Ruyan was the only one left.


    But at this moment, she has long lost her previous extravagance, curled up on the ground, trembling all over.


    She is proud of the Tianlingzong.


    Her powerful master and powerful ancestors have all died.


    And the reason for all this is just because they bullied Xiao Zhan.


    The more you think.


    Liu Ruyan became more powerless.


    She was arrogant, and she couldn''t understand why this kind of encounter happened to her.


    Why did she despise Xiao Zhan, who even wanted to break off the marriage, and suddenly became a character that she couldn''t reach. Not only was he powerful, but he also had such a strong backing.


    this moment.


    She looks like a clown.


    He had already lost hope of living and wanted to die.


    However.


    After waiting for the coming of death for a long time, Su Yunyun ignored her at all, but turned and left.


    Looking at the body of Su Yunyun''s departure, she couldn''t help but shouted hysterically: "Why, why didn''t you kill me?"


    "Since my junior brother Xiao Zhan left you a cheap life, I naturally don''t bother to kill you." Su Yunyun said indifferently.


    "But, but if you stay with me, are you not afraid that I will seek revenge from you in the future?" Liu Ruyan shouted.


    After speaking, she stared at Su Yunyun.


    I hope to see a trace of fear in Su Yunyun''s eyes, and kill her with a sword.


    so.


    It can be considered that before dying, he found a little bit of his own dignity and found a trace of comfort.


    However, Su Yunyun just gave her a sideways glance.


    "You too?"


    He said lightly, and ignored her.


    Liu Ruyan slumped on the ground in an instant.


    My heart is full of frustration.


    That indifferent look is so disdainful.


    In her eyes, doesn''t he even have the qualification to make her feel a little bit jealous?


    How Liu Ruyan, Su Yunyun didn''t bother to pay attention to it, but came to the side and turned her eyes to look at Xiao Zhan.


    "Junior Brother Xiao Zhan, how are the bones of the Eighteenth Junior Brother collected?"


    "Senior Sister Qiqi, everything has been collected." Xiao Zhan said.


    Su Yunyun nodded, covered her nose and turned her head in another direction, and asked again, "Junior Brother Qiyu, are you okay?"


    "Are you going?"


    Bai Qiyu put down the comic book, looked up and asked.


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    Su Yunyun put away the long sword and shouted.


    "Oh, hold on, I''ll be fine in a minute."


    Bai Qiyu stood up and said while wiping his butt.


    Seeing this, Su Yunyun couldn''t help shaking her head and asked, "You said you, after running so far, just come and pull... what''s the point?"


    "Uh."


    "It doesn''t seem to make any sense." Bai Qiyu was stunned for a while, then raised his head and asked, "Then Senior Sister, should I do anything more?"


    "Forget it, let''s go back."


    Su Yunyun said quite speechlessly.


    "Oh, good."


    Bai Qiyu put on his pants and quickly followed Su Yunyun.


    Looking at the dumbfounded Bai Qiyu, Su Yunyun sighed.


    Her apprentice.


    Ever since I became bald after reading that comic book, although I have indeed become stronger, I have also become dumber.


    Subsequently.


    Several brothers, carrying a large **** sack, walked down the mountain while chatting.


    left.


    It''s just the Tianlingzong who is full of wolves and corpses, as well as the many spectators who have long been shocked and speechless.


    Who would have thought.


    Today is actually the death day of Tianlingzong.


    And after Su Yunyun and several brothers left, the matter here spread throughout the entire sky empire.


    A mysterious sect called Tiandimen has risen from the mouths of everyone.


    There are even many secret forces that have begun to investigate what kind of force this Heaven and Earth Gate is.


    On the edge of the lake in the Mufu Mountains, there is a **** umbrella that is particularly dazzling.


    Under the black umbrella, there is a reclining chair.


    Yi Feng held a fishing rod in his hand and lay on the reclining chair, leisurely.


    But it is far from the island.


    There is no way, the life of salted fish is too boring, Yi Feng is obsessed with fishing.


    But the fish near his mother''s island are ghosts and ghosts, as if they knew that Yi Feng was going to eat them.


    So in order to find a good fishing spot, Yi Feng came here.


    The float moved up and down, Yi Feng, who was lying on the reclining chair, had a bright look, patted his belly and sat up leisurely.


    fishing rod together.


    Sure enough, another half-pound carp took the bait.


    "Good harvest today!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but sigh.


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded in Yi Feng''s mind.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host, the reputation of Tiandimen has increased, and fifty flyers will be awarded."


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng was slightly surprised.


    Tiandimen''s reputation has actually increased?


    Could it be that it was the propaganda of the old men and ladies in Pingjiang City, which made his reputation in Heaven and Earth Sect increased?


    I''m afraid it is.


    After all, everyone in his Heaven and Earth Sect, including his master, doesn''t do anything all day, and besides that, it''s probably these old men and women who can increase their reputation.


    "It''s been really nice lately!"


    Yi Feng showed a satisfied smile.


    In the past few days, I have recruited a few more rookies, and the number of disciples has grown to thirty-five. If these fifty flyers are sent out, even if some of the flyers cannot be received, the number of disciples will probably grow to seventy. people.


    100 target.


    It''s getting closer, it''s getting closer!


    And embarking on the journey of cultivation is also within easy reach.


    PS: I''m not very comfortable today. I''ll only have one chapter tonight, and I''ll make up another chapter tomorrow for a total of three chapters.

 Chapter 493： nasty guy

    Sky.


    Yun Yaoyao stepped through the air, and this time her destination was to go to Pingjiang City to find Yi Feng.


    The two have not seen each other since 100,000 Mountains.


    As Pingjiang City got closer and closer, Yun Yaoyao couldn''t help but think of the mortal who was with her day and night in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, but still carried a little bit of hate.


    Thinking about it, Yun Yaoyao''s pretty face couldn''t help but burst into a smile.


    Thinking about the scene of the 100,000 Dashan Mountain, she was still a little unbelievable, and it was like a dream.


    Back then, when she was a dignified Martial Emperor, she relied on a mortal to save her life. In the immortal ruins, she relied on this mortal''s beef jerky to escape.


    But also because of that.


    She has a foreign debt of several million gold coins.


    "what!"


    Just as she was passing through the sky like a streamer, a **** umbrella caught her attention by the lake below.


    "Holy?"


    She glanced casually.


    Treasures of this level are not bad.


    but.


    For her, it was just a matter of looking at it.


    Just as she was about to continue flying over, she suddenly found a series of complaining voices coming from under the **** umbrella.


    "Alas, there are more and more people eating now, and the money is really not enough to make ends meet."


    "The woman who was in Shiwanda Mountain agreed to give me money, but she didn''t even see a ghost."


    "really."


    "A woman''s mouth is a deceiving ghost."


    "If I knew earlier, I would have let you starve to death in that secret passage."


    Although more and more apprentices can allow him to embark on the journey of cultivation as soon as possible, it also corresponds to the increasing expenses in the sect.


    Yi Feng felt overwhelmed at the thought of eating with dozens of mouths.


    When Yi Feng''s voice sounded, Yun Yaoyao had already stepped on the air and stopped.


    "I didn''t expect to meet this guy halfway!"


    "And this guy seems to have been obsessed with those millions of gold coins."


    Yun Yaoyao''s face darkened, and she shouted resentfully, "Hey, who do you think you want to starve to death?"


    heard.


    Yi Feng raised his head and his eyes lit up.


    good guy.


    It really means that Cao Cao and Cao Cao are here.


    "Big sister, are you here to pay me back?" Yi Feng shouted.


    This eldest sister directly made Yun Yaoyao''s face distorted, her eyes sank, and she said in a cold voice, "Who do you call eldest sister?"


    "Uh?"


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Yi Feng was stunned for a while, and asked dumbly, "You are so powerful, you have cultivated for hundreds or thousands of years at least."


    "Could it be, grandma?"


    Yun Yaoyao choked violently, her whole body became restless, and she almost fell into the lake.


    really.


    This guy is still so disgusting!


    But how could she endure this sigh, her body flashed, and when she reappeared, she was already in front of Yi Feng, and with a wave of the long sword in her hand, it fell on Yi Feng''s neck.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Yun Yaoyao''s face was full of frost, and a voice came out word by word.


    Of course she didn''t want to kill Yi Feng.


    It''s just that this guy''s mouth is so rude, how can he not let him eat deflated and scare him?


    Then ask her for a detour and break it back to a city?


    But who knows, Yi Feng gave her a blank look.


    Then he raised his palm slightly, pushed aside the long sword on his neck, and said lightly, "You got it."


    Yun Yaoyao frowned.


    How can this guy not be afraid.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Her voice became even colder.


    "Oh, don''t do these bells and whistles. If you want to kill you, you will already be killed."


    Yi Feng said angrily: "And when you were recovering, we had an agreement, and you also swore that you would not hurt me."


    "So if you kill me, not only will your cultivation be damaged, your Dao heart will be broken, and your whole family will have to die, isn''t it worth it?"


    The corners of Yun Yaoyao''s mouth twitched, and her body trembled violently.


    A deep anger rose inside.


    Yi Feng''s abominable appearance, she really wanted to slash down with a sword.


    "Long time no see, you seem to be much prettier than before?" At this moment, Yi Feng glanced at her again and couldn''t help but admire.


    These words were like pouring cold water on Yun Yaoyao''s body, she was so angry that she suddenly cooled down a bit.


    This guy.


    At last there is a word.


    That''s it.


    Don''t know anything about this mortal guy.


    "Did you just let this girl stand here like this?" she asked.


    "How can I sit here."


    Yi Feng smiled, let out his reclining chair, and sat on the pebble next to him.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s smiling face, Yun Yaoyao''s eyes moved slightly when she got up and didn''t forget to wipe the water stains on the reclining chair.


    this kid.


    Sometimes hateful is hateful, but sometimes it''s cute.


    "Come on, the wild cucumbers you just picked are delicious." Yi Feng took out another cucumber, washed it clean, wiped it, and handed it to Yun Yaoyao.


    "Who wants to eat your cucumbers?"


    Yun Yaoyao rolled her eyes at Yi Feng, but found that it seemed difficult for her to refuse Yi Feng.


    Damn.


    Yun Yaoyao, ah cloud Yaoyao.


    You don''t pay attention to the panacea, why can''t you refuse a broken cucumber?


    "Humph!"


    With shame and anger in her heart, she let out a coquettish anger, took it over in anger, then glanced at the black umbrella above her head, and asked viciously, "I ask you, where did this umbrella above your head come from?"


    "umbrella?"


    Yi Feng scratched his head, then said seriously, "Forget it."


    "forget?"


    Yun Yaoyao frowned.


    "It looks like it was given by someone else."


    Yi Feng thought about it and said again.


    He really couldn''t remember where the umbrella came from. There were too many clutter in the house.


    "Someone sent it?"


    Yun Yaoyao''s face was dark.


    Isn''t this nonsense, if it wasn''t given by someone else, how could you, a mortal guy, get such a holy umbrella?


    PS: Chapter one.

 Chapter 494： The pills that directly break through the martial arts.

    "I asked who sent it?"


    Yun Yaoyao asked deeply.


    "Uh¡­"


    "It seems that it was given by a female friend, and it seems that it is also a cultivator."


    Yi Feng racked his brains to think, and then a voice of uncertainty came out, because the umbrella seemed to be sent in vain, but it didn''t seem to be.


    "Female friend?"


    Yun Yaoyao''s heart was sour.


    This hateful guy seems to have a good relationship with women?


    Otherwise, a priceless sacred umbrella will be presented to you as a mortal little guy?


    Looking at Yun Yaoyao''s inquisitive appearance, Yi Feng couldn''t help but tilt his head and asked with a smile, "Why, do you also think this umbrella is not bad, it''s pretty?"


    "Beautiful ass, I want you to throw it away right now."


    Yun Yaoyao''s face was full of anger, and she looked like she was about to run away, so she could not wait to grab Yi Feng and beat her up.


    "Why?"


    "What do I use for fishing if I lose it, and I''ll become a douchebag?"


    Yi Feng asked with a frown.


    "Umbrella, I can give you another one, but you must lose this one."


    Yun Yaoyao let out a voice that could not be refused, and then moved the storage ring and took out a big red umbrella.


    If there are other people here, they will recognize that this red umbrella is not worse than the previous **** umbrella, and even has reached the level of a fake immortal.


    "Red?"


    Yi Feng''s face was dark, but seeing Yun Yaoyao''s unwillingness to give up, Yi Feng reluctantly accepted it.


    Red is red.


    Anyway, just catch a fish, who cares.


    But women are really **** troublesome.


    Also inexplicable.


    Seeing Yi Feng compromise, Yun Yaoyao showed her victory, Xiaoman''s waist cocked, and she picked up the cucumber in her hand and took a small bite.


    Cucumbers are sweet and delicious.


    It tastes really good.


    "Oh, you just bite a little bit, you are reserved, it''s not like I haven''t seen you eating beef jerky." Yi Feng, who was on the side, couldn''t help but complained.


    Yun Yaoyao exploded directly.


    "Yi Feng, do you believe I kicked you into the lake?"


    "I was wrong. I was wrong."


    Yi Feng quickly smiled and begged for mercy, and began to say seriously: "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, say stay here for a few more days, I''ll show you around, and take a look at the customs of my Pingjiang City."


    But as soon as he said this, Yun Yaoyao''s eyes darkened with anger on her face.


    "I''m afraid, I''ll have to leave after a while."


    She said in a low voice.


    A lot has happened during this time.


    She knew a lot of the secrets of Xianjiang Continent, and she also found out that she was a reincarnator.


    If before.


    She would agree to Yi Feng without hesitation and take a look at the so-called customs of Pingjiang City.


    But now.


    Already involuntarily.


    "what happened to you?"


    Aware of Yun Yaoyao''s mood change, Yi Feng asked softly.


    "No, nothing."


    She said hesitantly.


    After all, this kind of thing is a level that the current Emperor Wu can''t touch. What''s the use of telling Yi Feng?


    It just adds to Yi Feng''s troubles needlessly.


    "This time, I''m here to give you money. It''s five million gold coins. I only have so much there."


    She took out a storage ring and handed it to Yi Feng.


    The ring opened and filled with gold coins.


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up when he saw it, he took it with both hands, and held it in his arms happily.


    "In addition, I brought you a medicinal pill. After taking this medicinal pill, it should be able to let you go from the realm of mortals to the realm of martial arts." Yun Yaoyao said.


    After speaking, Yun Yaoyao took out a jade box and handed it to Yi Feng.


    "what?"


    "You brought me an elixir, can you still break through to Martial Spirit?"


    "You are really my good friend!"


    Yi Feng was overjoyed.


    I couldn''t put it down and took the jade box, my heart was full of excitement.


    Wu Ling.


    This is the legendary Martial Spirit!


    He had a glimpse of Wuling''s style in Nansha that day, and he still remembers that majestic appearance.


    And now.


    Is he going to become such a terrifying master!


    On the side, Yun Yaoyao looked at Yi Feng''s happy appearance, and couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart.


    After today, the two may not have a chance to see each other again.


    That''s why she spent a lot of money to get an elixir that was promoted from mortal to martial spirit without side effects.


    After all, in the turbulent situation in the future, the chance of a martial artist getting down is always higher than that of a mortal, right?


    It''s just that she hesitated for a long time, but after all, she didn''t tell the fact that this was the last time the two met.


    She didn''t think it was necessary.


    I don''t want to add unnecessary troubles to Yi Feng.


    As long as he is happy, it will be fine if he can survive in the future.


    Again.


    People, there are always ups and downs.


    Taking a thousand steps back, the two are just friends...


    "Then what should I do now?"


    Yi Feng couldn''t wait to ask: "Now or when?"


    "Eat now!"


    Yun Yaoyao said softly, "Although this medicinal pill has no side effects, its internal energy is huge, and you may not be able to bear it. I can protect you here, and by the way, I can help you deal with some emergencies."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Yi Feng sat down according to Yun Yaoyao''s instructions, and the crystal clear medicinal pill was already ready in his hand.


    "Let me remind you again, this medicinal pill has huge energy, and your body will suffer a certain amount of pain after swallowing it, so you have to make sure you are ready?" Yun Yaoyao reminded solemnly again.


    "Well, I''m ready."


    Yi Feng gritted his teeth and nodded solemnly.


    In order to be able to become such a terrifying martial arts master, one had to endure the pain.


    "Take it!"


    Yun Yaoyao said.


    "good!"


    Yi Feng gritted his teeth, put the medicinal pill into his mouth carefully, and swallowed it.


    this moment.


    Yi Feng gritted his teeth, waiting for the impact and baptism of energy.


    And Yun Yaoyao also became solemn, with a strong cultivation base exuding from her body, while being vigilant to prevent anyone from disturbing Yi Feng, her eyes were always paying attention to Yi Feng''s situation.


    Three quarters later.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s expressionless face and never appearing to be unbearable, Yun Yaoyao nodded in satisfaction.


    This guy.


    Perseverance is still full of tenacity.


    Such a powerful pain, he was able to bear it without a word.


    However, Yi Feng suddenly raised his head and asked abruptly, "Does your medicinal pill take so long to work? My legs are sore, why is there no reaction at all?"


    PS: Chapter 2.

 Chapter 495： Two hundred and thirty-four immortal pillars

    Yun Yaoyao was stunned.


    "You, you still haven''t responded after taking the medicine pill?" she asked with her eyes wide open.


    "Uh...does it count as a urgency?"


    Yi Feng looked at Yun Yaoyao seriously and asked.


    Yun Yaoyao''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    But she couldn''t figure it out, how could Yi Feng not have the slightest reaction when swallowing this medicinal pill?


    You must know that her medicinal pill came from the hands of an immortal, so there should be no problem in any case.


    "Close your eyes again and feel again if you feel anything, is there any change in your body?" Yun Yaoyao said.


    "kindness!"


    Yi Feng closed his eyes.


    After a while, reopen it.


    Looking at Yun Yaoyao''s expectant gaze, she asked embarrassedly, "Stomach pain like eating a bad stomach, does that count?"


    Yun Yaoyao''s mouth twitched.


    Then he raised his jade palm and gently landed on Yi Feng''s shoulder, exploring Yi Feng''s body.


    After some investigation, her face became extremely ugly.


    Yi Feng didn''t lie.


    The pill really didn''t bring any power to Yi Feng, and Yi Feng was still a mortal.


    "This medicine pill is really useless to you, all the medicinal power is lost." Yun Yaoyao said with a pale face.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng''s face was full of decadence.


    Planted the head.


    He didn''t expect that he would be useless to such an extent that even such a powerful medicinal pill could not have the slightest effect on him.


    He thought he could not rely on the broken system.


    Now it seems that I still have to accept the apprentice obediently!


    "Sorry for letting your hope fail." Yun Yaoyao said ashamedly.


    "It''s okay, how can I blame you."


    Yi Feng comforted disapprovingly: "And let''s practice this matter, how can I say it..."


    "kindness?"


    Yun Yaoyao looked at him suspiciously.


    "Although I''m a mortal, you think I''m a mortal, but I''m not that kind of mortal." Yi Feng smiled mysteriously: "In short, when you see me in the future, you will see a different person. Like me, I''d definitely be surprised."


    Yi Feng''s words made Yun Yaoyao rather dumbfounded.


    Surprise her?


    Although he didn''t say it, the two of them knew exactly what this guy was doing.


    But this made Yun Yaoyao quite moved.


    This guy really makes people love it and hate it.


    He should have comforted him himself, but he didn''t expect Yi Feng to comfort him instead.


    "Okay, I look forward to seeing you next time, you surprise me."


    Yun Yaoyao said calmly.


    Surprised, she didn''t have extravagant hopes, she just hoped that Yi Feng could live well in the future.


    Yun Yaoyao left.


    Said she was leaving, but in reality she stood in the clouds and waited until it was dark in the evening, when Yi Feng closed the pole and went home, and she really left.


    After Yun Yaoyao left, she flew towards a place of nothingness.


    Then the space was torn apart and he walked into chaos.


    This chaos, another world.


    Above the head, countless dense runes drifted past. The runes are mixed with natural forces such as wind, fire, thunder and lightning.


    Around Chaos, spring is blooming in the east, summer is hot in the south, autumn is cool in the west, and snow is in the north.


    And in the chaos at the moment, there are already many people gathered, there are hundreds of them.


    They are either tall, immortal, or in high spirits.


    There are knives.


    There are swordsmen.


    There are masters of formation and masters of alchemy...


    At this moment, Chaos is directly ahead.


    A large stele was erected, but at this time the stele was filled with chaos, blocking any peeping.


    After that, a sound like a bell came from above Chaos.


    "Xianjiang Chaos Monument will be opened in a year''s time. If you have achieved enlightenment, there is a chance that you will be conferred on the list!"


    "For those who will be included in the ranking list after the collection, when the calamity of the Xianjiang era is destroyed, the Xianjiang can be guaranteed forever!"


    "Everyone who is enlightened, you can enter the Immortal Pillar first!"


    As the sound fell.


    Below the stone tablet, dazzling beams of light rose up.


    The beam of light is different.


    The closest to the stele are eighteen red beams of light.


    After the red beam of light, there are thirty-six orange beams of light.


    After the orange beam of light, there are seventy-two blue beams of light.


    Followed by one hundred and eight green beams of light.


    Everyone sees it.


    Trembling.


    They are righteous!


    This is the descendant of Xianjiang, and gathered together.


    There is also selfishness.


    Who doesn''t want to be stronger and immortal in the future?


    So for the first time, everyone on the scene looked at the eighteen red beams of light.


    Because everyone knows it well, these eighteen red fairy pillars are the closest to the stone stele, and it is relatively easier to comprehend the Tao.


    "Take a seat!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone rushed towards the red fairy pillar.


    But when everyone had settled down, there were only a few people in the red fairy pillars, as were the orange light pillars and the blue light pillars.


    Most of the people just sat down in the green beam of light.


    It''s not because everyone doesn''t want to enter the red fairy pillar.


    It''s just a matter of Taoism. There is a certain number in the dark. When you can only sit there, you can only be there.


    "Master Destroyer, all the masters have taken their seats this time."


    A man with a silver mask knelt on the ground in the invisible chaos, making a respectful voice.


    "Good good."


    In the chaos, there was the sound of extermination and excitement.


    "I have planned countless epochs for this matter, and I have also waited for countless epochs, and after countless epochs of accumulation, finally in this epoch, I have gathered 234 people from the heavenly family."


    "These people, there are reincarnations, there are heavenly people, there are geniuses and masters accumulated over countless epochs, and after a year, they will help me achieve the position of Xianjiang heaven."


    "Congratulations, sir."


    The man in the silver mask congratulated with joy on his face.


    "I can''t wait to meet, my dear ones."


    His mind turned into an illusory body and walked into the Chaos Hall.


    With proud eyes, he swept towards the 234 immortal pillars off the field.


    But look at this.


    Immediately dumbfounded!


    Most of the 234 immortal pillars were empty, and even half of them were not found.


    what the hell?


    What about people?


    Where did you go?


    The world-destroying illusory body almost dissipated.


    After countless epochs, he has planned early, these 234 people in the cycle of karma, no matter what the reason, will gather here at this moment.


    But half of his mother didn''t get together, what the **** is it?


    What is the variable?


    The most irritating thing is that only six or seven people are sitting on the eighteen red beams of light.


    This was his most important pawn, and where did the more than a dozen of them die.


    Mie Shi almost vomited blood directly.


    ps: Chapter 3.

 Chapter 496： Impossible in this lifetime

    Back to Chaos.


    The astrolabe on the top of the world''s head has been deduced.


    After half a day, Mie Shi stood up cursing, but Mao didn''t even figure it out.


    "My lord, will this variable appear in other people?"


    At this moment, the man in the silver fang mask knelt on the ground and said cautiously.


    "What does this mean?"


    Mie Shi asked in a deep voice.


    "I mean, could it be someone else who knew about the adult''s plan and thus destroyed it?" the masked man said meaningfully.


    "other people?"


    Mie Shi''s pupils shrank, and he asked in a deep voice, "For example?"


    "Master, do you still remember that there was a person in Beihai some time ago who first killed seven of our puppets with the power of mortals, and then used mystical power to destroy the Baiyang Palace in Lingxu Realm with only wood carvings?"


    "And Zhongzhou, the black-robed man who took down the four great wild beasts with his own power and gave you the palm of your hand?" the masked man guessed.


    "impossible."


    As soon as the masked man''s voice fell, there was a rebuttal from Mie Shi.


    "Although these two people have good strength, they even injured me at the time, but I was still weak at that time, so the strength of those two people is really average."


    "Take a step back, those two people are not even qualified to come here to enter the beam of light, how can they affect the overall situation?"


    "To put it bluntly, they don''t even have the qualifications to enter my eyes."


    Hearing this, the masked man also shut up.


    As early as a few epochs ago, Lord Destroyer deduced that the Xianjiang Continent would usher in an unprecedented peak period in this epoch.


    A total of two hundred and thirty-four people with the aptitude to become gods appeared in this era.


    This number is a set number.


    Not much.


    Nor will it be less.


    And in the list of two hundred and thirty-four people, there are no two people at all, so they are not the people of heaven at all.


    None of the people who are dependents of the heavens, how can it affect the overall situation?


    unless said.


    They are already gods.


    But is this possible...


    "Then, sir, why is there so few people here?" the masked man asked.


    "There is no problem with the astrological calculation, and no hidden dangers have been detected. The only possibility is that the time has not come."


    Mie Shi narrowed his eyes and let out a voice.


    "It''s not time yet?"


    The masked man''s pupils shrank, and he asked respectfully, "What do you mean by lord?"


    "Except for a small number of those who have come, most of them have awakened in the past two years, and now there is still a year before the Xianjiang Chaos Monument."


    "So those who didn''t come should have not awakened."


    heard.


    The masked man nodded suddenly.


    indeed.


    The more than 100 people who have come have also awakened in the past two years, and those who have not come have not awakened yet, which is indeed reasonable.


    After all, before the awakening of these 234 people, they were just ordinary people, and they didn''t even know their details.


    Therefore, before awakening, they will not be here at all.


    "So let''s just wait and see what happens next!" Mie Shi''s heart became calm, and he said lightly, "Maybe every few days, the number of people in the beam of light will change, and a year later, it will just be full of 234 people. "


    "In that case, our worries were unnecessary before," said the masked man.


    "I was really overthinking it just now."


    Mie Shi nodded and said confidently: "Wait quietly, the time has come, and the time has come."


    In the red divine pillar, Yun Yaoyao sat cross-legged.


    Next to her, sitting cross-legged was a woman in white. She stroked the long qin in her hand, her white clothes were like snow, and she had a pure and extraordinary temperament.


    Even Yun Yaoyao had to admit that the woman in front of her was very beautiful.


    Aware of Yun Yaoyao''s gaze, the woman in white tilted her head and smiled gently.


    "Bai Piao Piao."


    Yun Yaoyao also smiled and nodded, and said softly, "Yun Yaoyao."


    The two nodded to each other.


    Everyone knows that those who can come here are the best, and they may even become friends and partners in the future.


    After the two said hello, Yun Yaoyao turned her eyes to the side again.


    Among the eighteen red pillars, there are seven people in total.


    Besides her and Bai Piao Piao, there are five others.


    The five people seem to be together, I don''t know what blood they are, dark skin, five big and three thick, wearing black clothes and black round hats.


    After a simple exchange, Yun Yaoyao learned the names of the five people.


    The five are five brothers, named Buried One, Buried Two, Buried Three, Buried Four, and Buried Five.


    They came from the Black Fei tribe in Lingxu Realm. The five brothers used the coffin as a weapon and always worked together.


    But now, the five of them seem to be arguing.


    During the dispute, the five people tore apart the space, left Chaos, and returned to the Black Fei tribe when they came.


    After all, this chaos is free to come and go, and the red immortal pillars have long recognized them as masters, and they are not afraid of others taking them away.


    "Five, the Xianjiang Chaos Monument will be opened in a year, what are you going to do?"


    Fu Yi looked at Wu Wu with a gloomy face, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yeah, fifth, isn''t it just a broken flyer, so what if you find it, now we have the red fairy pillar, and it''s just around the corner to confer a **** on the list."


    The rest of the brothers were also devastated, and voices of advice came out one after another.


    Some time ago, the five brothers received five flyers inexplicably.


    I don''t know where this flyer came from, but the five brothers seemed to have fallen into a demon.


    "Four big brothers, what are you talking about? Everyone has the flyer. Don''t you think this flyer is amazing?"


    "There is a faint power of heaven on it, and I don''t know what material it is made of. Do you think this gate of heaven and earth will be a mortal place?" Wu Wu asked aloud.


    "Indeed, this flyer is indeed extraordinary. If it was in the past, we would have gone with you, but now that the Xianjiang Chaos Monument is about to open, do you need to go again? If you realize the Xianjiang Chaos Monument, it is better than joining any holy place. Okay?" said the funeral with a serious tone.


    "Yeah, fifth brother, Lord Destroyer met us in person some time ago, have you forgotten? He said that we have a big identity. As long as we study the Chaos Monument well, we will be able to be conferred on the list. This is a great opportunity to become famous. Huh?" Fu Er also comforted with a sloppy mouth.


    "Hmph, anyway, I don''t think that guy is a good person, and he is still a dead man. Is a good person called this name?" Wu Wu said disapprovingly.


    "It''s just a taboo. Lord Mie Shi worked hard for the Xianjiang Continent. How can you say that about him?" Buried Yi said with a reproachful expression on his face.


    "I don''t care about this, in short, there is a force that urges me to go to the gate of heaven and earth, so I have decided to go to the gate of heaven and earth." Wu Wu said solemnly: "Four brothers, I also advise Just a word, this Xianjiang Chaos Monument is really not our way, and the world destroyer is really not like a good person, it is best that you can go to Tiandimen with me."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Fu Yi was full of anger, and asked in a deep voice, "The fifth brother, you insist that we unite the five brothers, so we are separated like this?"


    "Yes, I have to go to the Heaven and Earth Gate."


    The five buried voices said firmly: "I hope the four brothers can go with me."


    "Okay, okay, since you insist on going regardless of your brother''s feelings, then you can go." Fu Yi said angrily: "But you are not aware of the good Xianjiang Chaos Monument, and you want us to chase after you. That illusory thing is impossible."


    Having said that, he raised his palm, and his Heaven and Earth Gate leaflet appeared in his hand, and then he hit the abyss under his feet.


    This is a black and non-forbidden place, and the lava billows in it, swallowing the flyer in an instant, and sealing it in it.


    "In this lifetime, it''s impossible!"


    He added word by word.


    The act of sealing the flyer also represents the determination to bury the one at the moment.

 Chapter 497： bunch of waste

    "Brother, you, alas..."


    Fu Wu looked at Fu Yi''s actions with complicated eyes and sighed helplessly.


    But he still left.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about his brotherly feelings, it''s just that he firmly believes in the feeling in the dark. After all, this feeling is not illusory to their cultivators.


    Heaven and Earth Gate.


    Yi Feng lay on the reclining chair, squinting leisurely.


    He was not sleeping, but looked at these disciples intentionally or unintentionally.


    Riding the bull, riding the bull, playing with the mud, playing with the mud...


    For these strange flowers, the more Yi Feng thought about it, the more wrong it became.


    It''s so **** wrong.


    It stands to reason that a normal young man joins the sect, doesn''t he yearn for cultivation and the practice?


    So at the beginning, Yi Feng still avoided these disciples.


    After all, if these people asked him for a practice method, he really didn''t know what to do, and at least he had to give up a little bit of lip service to fool around.


    However, with the distribution of fifty leaflets some time ago, the number of disciples has grown to sixty or seventy, but no one has come to him for cultivation advice, and no one has shown the slightest improvement in cultivation.


    It shouldn''t be.


    How can anyone who has entered the sect and is unwilling to cultivate, chasing novels and comics in the library every day?


    "I see."


    Suddenly, Yi Feng thought of something, and suddenly sat up with a slap on the thigh.


    These disciples themselves have ordinary aptitudes, and they never thought that they could cultivate, and they all belonged to the kind of characters who would eat and die.


    So he came here, all for the sake of eating?


    Think so.


    Yi Feng suddenly felt inseparable.


    good guy.


    What a good guy.


    This group of little coin cubs are really cruel. It turns out that they didn''t even think about cultivating when they started, and they all came to him to stroke the wool.


    For a time, even Yi Feng, who was carrying a huge sum of money, suddenly felt offended.


    "Come on."


    Yi Feng suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    Qing Huan asked respectfully.


    "Call all the disciples to me."


    Yi Feng ordered with a sullen face.


    "Yes."


    Qing Huanlian hurriedly followed suit and began to gather all the disciples.


    In the library.


    Buried Five is immersed in it like a demon.


    Since he joined Tiandimen as he wished, he has been soaking in this library all day.


    Everything in the library made him feel astonished.


    Although he has not yet found his own way, it has also made his cultivation and other aspects soar to the sky.


    "Although I haven''t found my way yet, this Nuoda library will definitely be able to find what I need."


    There was a gleam in Wu Wu''s eyes.


    He was very fortunate that he had stood firm and joined the Heaven and Earth Gate with the flyer.


    Otherwise, how could he have such a blessing today?


    "Oh, it would be nice if the four older brothers could be here together."


    "Compared to this Gate of Heaven and Earth, what is the Xianjiang Chaos Monument? Just the avenues contained in this language book in my hand may not be comparable to the Xianjiang Chaos Monument."


    At this moment, the voice of Qing Huan Xiang Hong Zhong came from outside.


    "The Sect Master has an order, all the disciples go to the Heaven and Earth Hall to see him."


    "The Sect Master has an order, all the disciples go to the Heaven and Earth Hall to see him."


    When the voice came, even the people who were addicted to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion got up one after another. The vegetable grower also put down his hoe, and the bull rider jumped off the green ox...


    The fifth funeral also lit up.


    He also met Master when he was apprenticed that day. That side shocked him to heaven and man. Today, he is finally fortunate to see him again.


    Soon.


    All the disciples gathered in the square in front of the Heaven and Earth Hall.


    They were all respectful, waiting for Yi Feng''s words.


    "How''s your practice going recently?"


    Yi Feng got up, looked around at everyone, and asked in a deep voice.


    No one answered.


    Yi Feng frowned.


    Although he didn''t think that these people could practice anything, he didn''t make a fool of himself when he entered the door, and laid a solid foundation.


    Looking at this group of things, it seems that no one takes his words to heart.


    "You, who is here?"


    Yi Feng pointed at a disciple at random and shouted, "Use your strongest strength to slash and show me."


    "It''s Master."


    The thirty-eighth disciple came out respectfully, raised the long knife in his hand, shouted loudly, and slashed in front of him.


    "call!"


    A slight wind sounded in the space.


    Seeing this, many brothers and sisters nodded.


    This knife.


    Very good.


    There was a gust of wind in the space on the island, and it seemed that this Thirty-Eight was indeed the king of knives.


    But Yi Feng did not speak with a sullen face, but pointed to another person and shouted: "You, come out and hit this wooden pile."


    "Yes, Master."


    The twenty-ninth-ranked disciple stepped out again, showing a serious look, and hit the wooden figurine next to him.


    The wooden puppet was slowly turning, but the disciple was already sweating profusely and seemed extremely exhausted.


    see.


    There was a fiery look in Wu Wu''s eyes.


    Secretly surprised that this twenty-nine senior brother is really powerful.


    The wooden pile in front of him is at least at the top immortal level, and it contains the power of the Great Dao, which can better reflect the power of hitting.


    Anyway, if you let him fight, it would be good to be able to turn it around.


    "another."


    Yi Feng remained expressionless and called for the next attempt.


    However.


    Next.


    next.


    Seven or eight were changed in a row, which was almost the same as the previous twenty-nine.


    Yi Feng, who was about to get out of the water with a gloomy face, finally couldn''t help it, and scolded fiercely: "Trash, a bunch of trash, complete trash."


    When everyone heard the sound, they bowed their heads in shame, daring not to argue at all.


    Uh?


    Is this also trash?


    The newly arrived Wu Wu was a little puzzled.


    These brothers and sisters are obviously already strong and strong, why does the master still call them waste.


    But the next moment.


    He finally knew.


    The furious Yi Feng kicked the wooden dummy, and the wooden dummy quickly spun, and then fell to the ground...


    It fell apart.


    Gah!


    Buried Wu was shocked and felt like his scalp was about to explode.


    Unexpectedly, the first time I saw the prestige of the master, it was such a scene.


    They can''t beat the wooden figurines, at least the existence of top-level immortals, and they fall apart when they are underestimated by the master?


    No wonder.


    The brothers and sisters are so strong, but in the eyes of the master, they are still waste.


    It seems.


    I''m going to cheer.


    Otherwise, the waste will not be worth it!


    Looking at this group of disciples with their heads lowered, Yi Feng felt even more angry in his heart.


    Not a single **** one.


    If he is a bit bloody, he doesn''t refute and refute when he is scolded as a waste?


    But now he bowed his head and silently accepted.


    What does this mean?


    It means that this group of disciples have sat and waited to die to a certain level, and have lost any fighting spirit.


    To put it bluntly today, he deliberately convened to test this group of people.


    And the test confirmed his idea.


    These guys are just here to eat, and they don''t even have a disciple with a strong heart.


    In Yi Feng''s eyes, these disciples were not pleasing to the eye.


    Originally, I thought that when I could cultivate, I would teach them one trick and a half, and it would not be a waste of their expectations.


    Now it seems, teach a chicken feather.


    As soon as a hundred people arrive, they are bound to disperse this group of waste.


    Not a single one left!

 Chapter 498： I will definitely bring the fifth brother back

    After the disciples who were reprimanded by Yi Feng were disbanded, their expressions were ugly and complicated.


    "Looks like we have to work harder!"


    Su Yunyun said with emotion.


    "Yeah, Master scolds us for our own good, just hope your son will become a dragon, but don''t blame Master."


    Li Jin also sighed with emotion.


    "Whatever brother said, how can we blame the master."


    "That''s right, and Master''s scolding is really timely for me. I, who had realized something before, have always been complacent and almost arrogant. Now I have been scolded by Master, and I suddenly woke up."


    Another disciple said.


    "In short, we must redouble our efforts, live up to the respect of teachers, and get rid of this trash title!"


    "good."


    Su Yunyun narrowed her pupils and said, "Even if we can''t follow the footsteps of the master, at least we must be able to catch up with the elder brother. Watching the elder brother chop, chop, and chop, he can cut out bursts of wind. Know when we''ll get there!"


    Li Jin continued: "Yes, there is also the second senior brother Gou Zhidao, who has already cultivated his clones to the peak. If they are all released, I am afraid that the population of Xianjiang Continent will be doubled. Except for the master, I am afraid that there are not many people in this world. I can kill him."


    "Brothers, work harder!"


    "Yeah, Ollie."


    "Next, I will spend twelve hours a day in the Sutra Collection Pavilion."


    "Me too, I have to chase this book to the end as soon as possible."


    Seeing the people who had just finished the training, they plunged into the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion again, and Yi Feng held his head silently.


    This bunch of trash.


    There is no cure! ! !


    ...


    in chaos.


    Mie Shi slowly opened his eyes.


    "grown ups."


    The silver masked man stepped forward and knelt on the ground respectfully.


    "How long has it been?" Mie Shi asked indifferently.


    "Master Qi, it has been a month." The silver masked man said respectfully.


    "One month..."


    The corner of Mie Shi''s mouth twitched slightly.


    According to the time head count, in a month, there will be more people in the Chaos Hall.


    With good luck, if there are many awakenings during this period, I am afraid there will be more than a dozen more.


    Even if the luck is bad and the awakening is small, it should be able to increase the number of people.


    So, Mie Shi slowly got up.


    Turned into a void spirit, and walked out with joy towards the Chaos Hall in one step.


    Glancing over.


    When all the faces sitting cross-legged were imprinted in his heart, Mie Shi''s face suddenly turned black.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    He almost growled.


    For a whole month, not only did the people in the beam of light not increase by one, but...


    And the **** is missing one?


    What made him vomit blood the most was that the lesser ones were in the red beam of light.


    This is his most important piece!


    With a gloomy face, a thick sound transmission fell into the ears of the funeral.


    In the red beam of light, Shi Yi raised his head calmly, revealing a hot color.


    Has Lord Destroyer called him again?


    He explained to a few brothers, and walked into the internal chaos according to the instructions of the world.


    "Buried one."


    "Meet the Lord of the World."


    The funeral bowed respectfully.


    "kindness."


    "You are Welcome."


    A gentle force lifted Fu Yi slightly, and then a world-destroying voice came from the chaos: "Bu Yi, why is there one missing from your five brothers?"


    heard.


    Fu Yi''s expression changed slightly, and he gritted his teeth and said quickly, "Mr. Qi, my fifth brother has some private matters to deal with outside, so he will be back soon after finishing his private matters."


    "That''s good."


    Mie Shi said gently: "But try not to run around during this period. It''s less than a year before the Xianjiang Chaos Monument opened. If you can''t make it by then, you will miss the opportunity. This opportunity is a rare opportunity."


    "Yes, thank you Lord Mie Shi for your concern, I will send someone to inform my fifth brother and tell him to come back as soon as possible." Fu Yi said respectfully.


    "Well, let''s go."


    After leaving the funeral.


    Mie Shi walked out of the chaos again, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although the missing person has been lost, but in a month, the number of people has not increased, which still makes his face not very good-looking.


    "Don''t worry, sir, this is a probabilistic event, and there is no specific time for awakening people. There are few awakened people now. As time passes, the number of subsequent awakening people will increase accordingly." The masked man knelt on the ground and respectfully said.


    "kindness!"


    Destroyer nodded.


    This time, a month has passed, and the number of people in the Chaos Hall has not increased, which is probably the reason.


    I didn''t care too much.


    After all, there is no increase in this month, so just wait for the next month.


    Two hundred and thirty-four are fixed.


    When the time comes, we can always live together.


    the other side.


    After the funeral, he returned to the Chaos Hall.


    "Brother, what''s the matter, what is Lord Destroyer looking for from you?" The rest of the brothers asked quickly.


    "It''s because of the fifth brother." Fu Yi said with a frown, "In the conversation with Lord Mie Shi, I can see that the Lord appreciates our five brothers, but it''s really worrying to be the fifth brother. !"


    Speaking of which.


    Buried with a heavy sigh.


    Then he said: "The second, the third, the fourth, and the fifth, after all, are our brothers who have grown up since childhood. He is young and self-willed. We should not have the same knowledge as him, and we should not let him go astray. This Xianjiang Chaos Monument is once in a lifetime. He has to be brought back."


    "Big brother, you are right, we can''t look at fifth brother like this."


    "Yes, what a great opportunity this time!"


    "Our brothers should help him."


    The rest of the brothers also made their voices heard, agreeing with the idea of ??burying one.


    "Then who of you, go for a trip and bring back the fifth brother?" Fu Yi looked at the brothers and said.


    "Brother, let me go!" Fu Si said firmly, "I will definitely bring the fifth brother back."


    "Okay, fourth, then you can go."


    Fu Yi said with relief: "But the fourth, you usually have the best relationship with the fifth. You must remember that you can''t be bewitched by him and become one with him."


    "Where did the eldest brother say, how can I be the same as the fifth brother."


    Fu Si smiled, patted his arms and said, "You guys are here to wait for my good news, my fifth brother and I will be back soon!"


    PS: It is usually updated at 4 or 5 in the morning. Sorry for being late today.

 Chapter 499： The top combat power of Tiandimen

    Fu Si left the chaos.


    He took the Tiandimen flyer that belonged to him and flew all the way to the address.


    Two days later.


    Fu Si had already arrived not far from the Gate of Heaven and Earth.


    He took the jade slip in his hand and started to contact the fifth funeral.


    At the moment, Wu Wu is digging out books in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Although he still has not found his own way, in just one month, his strength has greatly improved.


    And the atmosphere of Tiandimen made him feel very good.


    There was never any intrigue, let alone intrigue. For his later younger brother, the brothers and sisters not only did not bully him, but they were full of love for him.


    Occasionally, the fourth senior brother will open a small stove for him in a bucket late, and when passing through the vegetable field of the fourteenth senior brother Shen Nong, he will often pick some melons to quench his thirst.


    There is also the seventh senior brother Jia Jiaqin, who even gave him a chick. I heard that when he grows up, he can become a nine-day phoenix and serve as a mount.


    "so good!"


    Buried five faces full of excitement.


    In this life, being able to seize the opportunity to come to Tiandimen is simply the greatest decision he has ever made.


    At this moment, the sound transmission jade slip that he had not used for a long time suddenly flickered.


    "kindness?"


    "Fourth brother?"


    "The fourth brother is actually here?"


    Burial five joys.


    He had long wanted to find an opportunity to go back and pull all his brothers over, but he had made breakthroughs recently, and he really didn''t have time.


    Soon after.


    The two met not far outside the island.


    Even though there was some unpleasantness before, the two people who had an excellent relationship met with a big bear hug.


    "Fifth brother, do you know that eldest brother and the others are very worried about you." Fu Si said reproachfully: "So the fourth brother is here to take you back this time. After all, the Xianjiang Chaos Monument opened in less than a year. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, don''t miss it!"


    "Take me back?"


    Wu Wu hurriedly shook his head and said, "What are you talking about, fourth brother, I have settled down here."


    "settle down?"


    Fu Si frowned and said in a deep voice, "Fifth brother, I know you''ve always been innocent, but you have to be able to tell the difference between the pros and the cons?"


    "Fourth brother, it is precisely because I can distinguish clearly, so I don''t go back." Wu Wu said solemnly.


    Wu Wu shook his head helplessly.


    He really didn''t know what was bewitching Wu Wu.


    Actually such a muscle.


    Now, what other chance, what place is better than comprehending the Xianjiang Chaos Monument?


    "Fourth brother, I know that you may not believe what I say, but please go back to Heaven and Earth Gate with me and have a look, and you will know why I made such a decision." Wu Wu said solemnly.


    "Old fifth, listen to my brother''s advice and go back with me. You are still too young, and you can''t tell many things clearly." Wu Wuyu said earnestly.


    "Fourth brother, it''s the same sentence, you go back with me and have a look, I believe it will change your opinion!"


    Fu Wu looked at Fu Si solemnly, and the voice came out again.


    "That''s all."


    "I''ll go take a look with you."


    Seeing Wu Wu''s insistence, Fu Si waved his hand and agreed.


    He also wanted to take a look at what the Heaven and Earth Gate was hiding, and how he was able to confuse his fifth brother into this.


    The two of them walked towards the island.


    When the two came to the lake, a force of heaven and earth came.


    "This is?"


    Fu Si suddenly showed panic.


    Because he was in this space, his strength was greatly suppressed.


    wrong.


    Not exactly suppression.


    But the laws of heaven and earth in the surrounding space have changed.


    The space that could be torn open at will has become extremely solid, and the gravity has also undergone great changes. He could fly easily, but he can only jump up one foot in the same place.


    "Haha, fourth brother, don''t panic, my entire Heaven and Earth Gate space has long been beyond the control of Xianjiang Continent, and the degree of solidification of the space is probably stronger than that of the fairy world, so even if the masters of the fairy world come, at most they can only be able to Do a somersault." Wu Wu quickly explained with a smile.


    "Hmph, why am I panicking, it''s just that I didn''t get used to it just now." Fu Si waved his hands and said nonchalantly with his head held high.


    Although it did startle him just now.


    But so what?


    After all, this place is a bit extraordinary, he actually guessed it long ago.


    Otherwise, if there is nothing at all, it is impossible to fool the fifth of his family.


    As for this space...


    Ah¡­¡­


    The Xianjiang Continent has experienced so many major catastrophes, and countless powerhouses have been born, so it is not surprising that such a small plane space has been preserved.


    Therefore, the fact that Tiandimen has such a space does not prove how powerful it is.


    It really depends on the number of masters on this island to truly express its power.


    Is it just that this island looks like a lot of masters?


    Not really.


    Maybe there is.


    But there are probably not many who have taken the shot.


    At least Burial Fourth thought so.


    He casually followed Wu Wu to board the bamboo raft, and glanced at the punting person with contempt.


    is an old man.


    Old-fashioned.


    He couldn''t feel how strong he was, so he glanced back at his head at will.


    However.


    The old man who looked old-fashioned, suddenly burst out, but his eyeballs burst out.


    I saw the old man standing on the shore, first propped the bamboo raft away from the shore with a bamboo pole, and after the bamboo raft drifted away from the shore along the current, the old man stood on the shore and glared lightly with his feet.


    This stare.


    Stared at a full three feet!


    Afterwards, he landed steadily on the bamboo raft, and floated towards the island with the bamboo raft in an understatement.


    At this moment, Fu Si was terrified by the old man next to him.


    "High, high master..."


    He stammered out the sound, trembling all over.


    He thinks that he is not weak, but in this space, it only takes one foot to jump with all his strength.


    And this old man glared at him, and seemed to be so lighthearted, what is he not a master?


    "Hehe, don''t panic, young man, the old boatman." The old man stroked his beard, glanced at him lightly, and laughed softly.


    Fu Si quickly and respectfully smiled at the old man.


    After laughing, he hurriedly pulled Wu Wu aside and said in a low voice, "Fifth brother, why didn''t you tell me this guy is so strong? You almost offended him just now."


    "Fourth brother, it''s okay, relax." Wu Wu quickly comforted: "You will get used to it slowly."


    "You''ll get used to it slowly. Although I''m here to pull you back, I don''t want to offend the master for no reason." Shi Si said urgently.


    "Oh, fourth brother, it''s really okay, the old man is very good at talking." Fu Wu continued to comfort him.


    Under the comfort of Fu Wu several times, and the old man didn''t seem to be angry, Fu Si relaxed in his heart.


    After relaxing, the fourth buried couldn''t help but curiously said: "But the fifth, this old man is so powerful, it should be the top combat power of your heaven and earth, right?"


    "At least a person at the level of a great elder?"

 Chapter 500： The customs of Tiandimen

    "Big elder?"


    Wu Wu blinked his eyes and was stunned for a while, then he reacted and said speechlessly: "Fourth brother, are you kidding me, the great elder of my Heaven and Earth Sect can destroy Xianjiang Continent with one punch, as for this uncle, he is A punter has not been able to enter my Heaven and Earth Gate yet."


    "How do you talk, old five?"


    Fu Si was in a hurry when he heard the words, and hurriedly said: "How can you say that to this senior, in case the senior gets angry..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the old man next to him said with a smile: "Young man, he said it well, I am a punting little old man!"


    "As for entering the gate of heaven and earth..."


    He looked up at the mountain gate of Tiandimen in the distance, and sighed: "That is my lifelong dream, but I don''t have enough talent, so I can only dream of it in this life."


    "However, it is a great honor for my little old man to be fortunate enough to punt the boat here!"


    "What, are you really..."


    The Fourth Burial was inconceivable, so he hurriedly grabbed the Fifth and asked, "Old fifth, are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    "This person who can jump three feet high under this kind of gravity is at least a mysterious immortal. Is he really just a punter?"


    "Oh, what are you talking about, fourth brother, I lied to you, if you don''t believe me, look over there." Wu Wu said with a smile.


    heard.


    Fu Si looked in the direction of Fu Wu, and suddenly found a group of old aunts gathered on the island.


    Accompanied by dynamic music, they are dancing neatly by the lake, jumping and jumping, and they are very happy.


    just.


    The music climax is coming.


    Many aunts collectively split a fork.


    Gah!


    Fu Si widened his eyes and almost screamed.


    Looking at the eyes of those aunts, it was like seeing some peerless beauties, full of heat and disbelief.


    To know.


    Under the gravity of the island, how difficult it must be to achieve such a group of aunts.


    It''s like an ordinary person who keeps jumping and splits while carrying a heavy burden, and his face is not red or his heart is beating.


    What does this prove?


    It proves that this group of aunts are also very strong, at least they must be similar to the old man in front of the boat.


    "She she her, they, these aunts, who are they?"


    For a while, he couldn''t help pointing to his trembling palm and asked Wu Wu.


    "They are, in our Tiandimen, they are just a group of ordinary aunts. Occasionally, they will go to our Tiandimen to pick up junk and help with chores. That''s all, fourth brother doesn''t need to be too surprised." Wu Wu explained with a soft smile.


    "Pick up junk, do odd jobs?"


    Fu Si swallowed hard.


    ²»ÖªÎªºÎ£¬ÌýÔáÎåÕâ»°£¬ËûºÜÏë×áÕâ¿É°®µÄµÜµÜÒ»¶Ù¡£


    This is too **** coercive!


    But he could hear that there was no exaggeration in the fifth burial, and he was telling a fact seriously.


    And the indifference and disapproval on his face was not pretending.


    This shows that the old man who is punting the boat or the aunt who dances is a common and common thing for him.


    "Old fifth, I want you to tell me, you really didn''t lie to me?" Fu Si looked at Wu Wu solemnly, and his mentality had changed dramatically from when he came, and asked word by word: "Heaven and Earth Gate, really As powerful as I see it before my eyes?"


    "of course not."


    Five should be buried.


    "That''s good."


    Fu Si patted his chest.


    As Buried Fifth said, the characters of the Xuanxian level are only punting boats and doing miscellaneous things, so this Heaven and Earth Gate is indeed too scary.


    However.


    Wu Wu''s next unexpected sentence made him petrify on the spot.


    "How can this uncle and aunt represent my heaven and earth gate, all you see is the drizzle of my heaven and earth gate."


    "After all, which sect does odd jobs and punting boats, can it represent a sect?"


    Fu Wu has already taken the shocking Fu Si to the island, while introducing the customs of the island.


    "Look, that''s Pork Rong, the pig-killing knife in his hand, I thought it was an intermediate-level fairy weapon at first, but now I find it''s a high-level fairy weapon, but it may actually be higher."


    Wu Wu slowly introduced: "I was shocked when I first came, but I''m used to it now. After all, there are too many things of this level on the island."


    Fu Si stared at the pig-killing knife in Zhu Rong''s hands, his eyes almost straightening.


    He had never seen something so advanced in his life.


    "Look, so is the scale, as well as the cane in the old man''s hand, and the headband on the woman''s head. There are too many, so I won''t count them all, you can see for yourself." Wu Wu said casually.


    heard.


    Fu Si stared at it.


    Sure enough, as Buried Fifth said, everything that he saw in front of his eyes was astonishing.


    "Look."


    Just when Fu Si was unable to extricate himself in shock, Wu Wu pulled him again.


    He quickly looked to the side.


    Immediately, his eyes widened.


    I saw a man carrying a pair of dung buckets, the one who was running was about to take off, and the one who was busy was very happy.


    The four were buried in cold sweats.


    I was shocked and speechless by this dung picker.


    Carrying a pair of dung, it was two feet away between jumping and jumping, and disappeared at the end of the street in the blink of an eye.


    This kind of toughness is no longer comparable to the group of dancing aunties and the old man who is punting.


    "too horrible."


    He couldn''t help but murmur.


    "of course."


    "Compared to the uncle and aunt, this person is our real Tiandimen. He is the full-time dung picker ambassador of my Tiandimen. He has also been praised by my master. This kind of glory is rare in the whole Tiandimen, even if When our senior brothers saw it, they would also politely call Ambassador Lu!"


    Wu Wu explained lightly.


    "However, Ambassador Lu can''t represent my Heaven and Earth Sect. After all, my Heaven and Earth Sect hides dragons and crouching tigers. In addition to the master and many brothers and sisters, there are also the four scumbags who are outstanding in appearance. ¡­¡±


    "Of course, the sweeper who doesn''t look right in the backyard seems to be strong too..."


    "Brother, stop talking."


    Fu Si directly blocked Wu Wu''s mouth, and said enthusiastically, "Tell me, how can I join Tiandimen?"


    PS: The work and rest are messed up. I didn¡¯t sleep last night. I got off the plane and slept for two hours. I wrote a chapter in the Internet cafe. Sorry for the delay.

 Chapter 501： body of extreme flame

    "Hey, fourth brother, didn''t you come to take me back?"


    Wu Wu blinked his eyes and smiled meaningfully.


    In fact, when the fourth was buried, he had guessed the result.


    Just ask the world, who came to this island and didn''t want to join Tiandimen?


    So at this moment, he also deliberately wanted to make fun of Fu Si.


    "Hey, fifth, don''t laugh at me, it''s me who has no eyes!" Fu Si said embarrassedly: "It''s still your fifth son who sees it thoroughly, or your fifth son who is smart. To be honest, what is the world-annihilation, I He doesn''t look like a good person."


    "This Heaven and Earth Gate is really fragrant!"


    "But fifth, you said that if I joined Tiandimen, would I be able to jump a few feet away on this island like that Ambassador Lu?"


    "Also, do I have a chance to get two high-level fairy weapons to play with?"


    "Hahaha."


    Wu Wu laughed loudly when he heard the words, and said, "Fourth brother, what does it mean to jump a few feet away? The brothers and sisters on our island no longer pursue these external powers."


    "Then what are you looking for?"


    Fu Si busy asked.


    "What we pursue is the Tao, the law. As the saying goes, there are three thousand Taos in the world, but in the Master''s place, there are countless Taos, which you have never heard of or seen." Wu Wu said proudly.


    "Avenue."


    "law¡­¡­"


    Fu Si murmured excitedly, his eyes flashing with fiery light, and he couldn''t wait to join Heaven and Earth Sect.


    "As for the high-level immortal weapon you''re talking about, let''s put it this way, as long as you become the master''s disciple, as long as you want, you can take all kinds of magic weapons in the Shenbing Pavilion, just because you are afraid that you will stay in Tiandimen time. It''s been a long time, you can''t like ordinary fairy artifacts." Wu Wu said again.


    "Oh, fifth, stop talking, hurry up, hurry up and find a way to help my brother join the Heaven and Earth Gate." Fu Si said impatiently.


    "Haha, although the master is very strict with the disciples who join the sect, as long as there is a flyer for the Heaven and Earth Sect, there is no problem if you want to join." Wu Wu said with a smile: "After all, most of the senior brothers in the sect are from Came in because of the flyers."


    "According to the master''s statement, the people who can receive the flyers are the ones chosen by heaven. They have a relationship with the master and the gate of heaven and earth. As long as you go through the process, you can directly join the gate of heaven and earth!" Wu Wu said. .


    "Flyer, I have it, I have it haha."


    Fourth Fu hurriedly took out the flyer that belonged to him, gave him a zealous kiss, then pulled Wu Wu and said, "Fortunately, I kept this flyer, I really have foresight!"


    "Let''s go, the fifth one will take me there."


    The old man said impatiently.


    Afterwards, Wu Wu took Fu Si to Yi Feng''s place to simply go through the apprenticeship process, and after being poured some chicken soup by Yi Feng, he truly joined the Heaven and Earth Sect.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    The Fourth Burial is followed by the Fifth Burial, and it has been completely integrated into the Heaven and Earth Gate.


    Spending the whole day in the library is even more addictive than burial five.


    Lingxu Realm.


    Black non-tribal.


    The three Tibetan brothers swept past quickly.


    At this moment, they should be in the Chaos Hall, waiting for the opening of the Xianjiang Chaos Monument.


    It''s just that the Tianchan Yanlian, who has been guarded by their Heifei tribe for thousands of years, has matured at this moment.


    Yanlian has one effect.


    After taking it, it can greatly enhance the potential of the human body, cultivate talents, and even obtain the body of extreme inflammation.


    It is an immortal medicinal herb that is infinitely close to the intermediate level.


    Therefore, the three brothers naturally did not dare to take it lightly when it comes to the maturity of this kind of heaven and earth treasure.


    While the three of them rushed towards the mature land of Yanlian, Fu Yi couldn''t help but said, "The second and third, the fourth has been looking for the fifth for more than half a month, why haven''t they come back?"


    "It should be soon." Fu Er said.


    "Will something go wrong?"


    Fu Yi couldn''t help guessing again: "The relationship between the fourth and fifth has always been good. He wouldn''t have listened to the bewitchment of the fifth, so he would join the gate of heaven and earth, right?"


    "Brother, what are you talking about, don''t you worry about the fourth child''s work? Before he left, he swore that he would bring the fifth child back, so you can rest assured!" The third buried hurriedly said.


    "Yeah, brother, the fourth man has always said nothing. Since he said that he will bring the fifth one back, he will definitely bring the fifth one back. You can rest assured that they will be back in two days." Burial said.


    "Yeah, it''s still reassuring for the fourth child to do things."


    Thinking of this, Fu Yi also nodded and said relaxedly: "Then wait for two days."


    During the conversation, the three finally came to the place where the flame lotus bloomed.


    The shape of the flame lotus is similar to that of the snow lotus.


    It''s just that the two are cold and the other is hot, and the other has the opportunity to be born in the extremely cold land.


    And the latter is naturally in the land of extreme flames.


    The surroundings were barren, the ground was steaming from time to time, there was no green, and there seemed to be flames in the air.


    "The flame lotus should be able to mature within half a day. With this flame lotus, after our brothers take it, the talent and cultivation base should be able to reach a higher level, and we can also obtain the body of extreme flame." Looking at the flaming lotus, I couldn''t help but say.


    Buried two and three also nodded excitedly.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, we''re back."


    At this moment, two breaths from afar came, and at the same time, there were the sounds of Burial Fourth and Buried Fifth.


    "Fourth and fifth?"


    The eyes of the three suddenly lit up, but they didn''t expect that they were talking about the two on the road just now, and the two came back so soon.


    So the three of them quickly greeted the two of them.


    "The fourth and fifth, you are finally back."


    "Yeah, the fourth child is really reassuring for you to do things. As expected, you are right. If you bring the fifth child back, you will bring it back."


    "This time our five brothers can finally gather together and wait for the opening of the Xianjiang Chaos Monument."

 Chapter 502： two options

    Hearing the words, the four buried four and five people could not laugh or cry.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, actually, actually, this time we are not here to learn about the Chaos Monument!" Fu Si rubbed his nose and smiled.


    "Then who are you?"


    Fu Yi''s face changed and asked.


    "Uh, in fact, I also joined the Heaven and Earth Gate, so this time I came back with the fifth brother to invite the three older brothers to join us in the Heaven and Earth Gate." Fourth Funeral said.


    "what?"


    The expressions of the three enthusiastic faces suddenly changed.


    "Fourth, fourth, why are you..."


    Fu Yi looked at Fu Si sadly and said: "Why are you so confused, I was worried that you were bewitched by the fifth, but I didn''t expect you to really..."


    "Yeah, fourth, I really trust you in vain."


    "I wanted you to bring back the obsessed fifth, but I didn''t expect you to fall into it yourself."


    "You have disappointed us so much."


    The three of them were black-faced, and various voices of reproach came out.


    "Three brothers, it''s not me and the fifth who are confused, it''s because the Heaven and Earth Gate is too powerful!"


    Fu Si quickly explained: "You are saying this because you have never been to Tiandimen. If you go to Tiandimen, your views on Tiandimen will definitely change, and you would like to join immediately."


    "So I implore that the three brothers can go back to Tiandimen with us."


    Fu Si said sincerely.


    "Humph."


    "Don''t talk about it." Yu Yi interrupted Yu Si''s words directly, and said with a cold face, "We will not join Tiandimen."


    "That is, what kind of sect can be more important than understanding the Xianjiang Chaos Monument at this stage. You must know that the Xianjiang Chaos Monument is something related to the way of heaven." Fu Er also said.


    "The two of you are so chilling, it''s just that you are obsessed with it, and you actually want to pull us into the water together." San San also heard an angry voice.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, don''t be so emotional, really, you just need to go back to Tiandimen with us and have a look." Fu Si explained bitterly.


    "I said, it''s impossible!"


    Fu Yi said in a heavy tone: "Now, I will also give you two a choice."


    "Either make a clear line with the gate of heaven and earth now, go back with us obediently and wait for the opening of the Xianjiang Chaos Monument, or you go back to your gate of heaven and earth, we and you two will never communicate with each other."


    heard.


    Buried four and five complexions changed.


    How is it possible to draw a clear line with Tiandimen?


    "Fourth brother, what should I do?" Wu Wu asked with an ugly face.


    "Hey, the big brother thinks that the Xianjiang Chaos Monument is so good, but he doesn''t know how terrifying the Heaven and Earth Gate is, and he is angry now, alas..."


    "It really doesn''t work, let''s wait a little longer, and come back when the eldest brother has calmed down a bit." Shi Si said helplessly.


    "Ok!"


    Fu Wu had no choice but to nod his head.


    After making a decision, the two folded their hands and said, "Three brothers, let''s step back first, and come back to find the three brothers in the future."


    Done.


    Buried four buried five two people flew away.


    "You, you..."


    The two of them disregarded their brotherhood this time, and they also had to stand firm in the attitude of Heaven and Earth Gate, and their chests twitched in anger.


    "Don''t be angry, big brother."


    The second and third buried hurriedly supported the first and comforted: "After all, the fourth and fifth are younger, and there is no way to go astray now. After Yanlian matures, the two of us will go to find them both. Come."


    Hearing this, after burial, he took a pill and adjusted his breath for a while, and then he felt a little better.


    Half a day passed.


    An extremely warm wave spread out around the world.


    "Yanlian is about to mature."


    The recovered Fu Yi looked at Yan Lian not far away and said solemnly.


    "Yeah, my tribe has been guarding for ten thousand years, and this flame lotus is finally mature."


    Buried the second and buried the third also nodded quickly, looking at the flame lotus that was about to bloom, showing a look of anticipation.


    At this moment, a terrifying wave in the distance quickly hit here.


    "Humph!"


    "I''m afraid Yan Lian doesn''t have your share."


    With a heavy voice, an aquiline-nosed man landed.


    "Who are you?"


    The faces of the three of them changed, and they asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh, didn''t you know each other so soon?" The man smiled coldly.


    "You, you are also a man of heaven, Fang Xiaotian in the blue beam of light?" Erfu recognized this person and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Fang Xiaotian raised the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you want to do?" Fu Yi asked coldly.


    "Naturally, I fell in love with this flame lotus."


    "Of course, I also want to take away your luck."


    Speaking of this, Fang Xiaotian''s voice sank, "Why are you little angels able to sit on the red fairy pillar, but I, a top-level golden fairy, have been reduced to the blue fairy pillar?"


    "Hmph, everything is determined by He Xianzhu. Even if you are stronger than us, you can''t change it. You can only blame you for not having enough luck and talent." Fu Er said coldly.


    "That''s why I want to take away your luck."


    Fang Xiaotian sneered.


    "you¡­¡­"


    With a gloomy face, he said: "Do you know that we are all people determined by heaven, and the number determined by heaven cannot be changed. Even if you kill us, there will always be variables in the shadows, it is impossible for you to do so. kill us!"


    "I know."


    "But I didn''t want to kill you in the first place."


    "Just thinking about grabbing your flame lotus and teaching you a lesson again, maybe I can grab your luck, jump up, and enter the red beam of light?" Fang Xiaotian sneered.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Buried one or three people''s whole body trembling.


    Even if they were facing a powerful Golden Immortal, their tribe had guarded Yan Lian for thousands of years, how could they be willing to give in so easily.


    "We won''t let you succeed."


    The three were in a rush.


    Fang Xiaotian was surrounded in the middle.


    Under the tension, the two sides finally collided.


    However.


    Even if the three brothers cooperated and had a tacit understanding, in the face of absolute strength, everything was just illusory.


    Almost instantly, the three brothers were knocked to the ground by Fang Xiaotian, spitting blood from their mouths.


    "Yo, it looks like the time is up."


    Fang Xiaotian glanced at Yan Lian, sneered, and went forward to pick it.


    "You stop."


    The three brothers roared, got up and stepped forward.


    But then, Fang Xiaotian was knocked flying, and he could only slump to the ground, with red eyes watching Fang Xiaotian pick the flame lotus.


    "Look, this is the man of Heaven in the Red Immortal Pillar, so vulnerable?"


    Fang Xiaotian sneered with disdain on his face, and even deliberately raised the flame lotus in his hand, and said leisurely: "How is it, are you very unwilling?"


    "It''s a pity, your tribe has guarded Yan Lian for thousands of years, and I have just taken it into my bag..."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Fang Xiaotian laughed arrogantly.


    In the face of the ridicule, the three of them could only have red eyes, clenched their fists tightly, and stared at Fang Xiaotian with hateful eyes.


    "Oh right, don''t you have five brothers? I heard that your five brothers have always had a good relationship. Why are there only three of you now and two trash?" Fang Xiaotian struck without hesitation.


    This blow.


    It even made Fu Yi or San people vomit blood.


    This can be regarded as a coincidence that Fang Xiaotian stabbed into the hearts of the three of them.


    "Why, don''t tell them to come out? If the five of you gather together, maybe it won''t be so miserable." Fang Xiaotian continued to fight.


    He just wanted to attack the spirit of a few people.


    It is good to deprive the three of them of their luck.


    "Hahaha."


    Seeing how the three of them hated him to the core, but could not do anything, he couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    As soon as his voice fell, two figures flew from the sky.


    It is the burial of four and five or two.


    Seeing this, one or three people were buried with hatred on their faces, and they raised their heads in anticipation to look at the two brothers who came over.


    "Yo."


    "Is it really here?"


    "But what''s the use, it''s just two more to send me luck!" Fang Xiaotian sneered.


    Hearing this, the one or three people who were looking forward to the burial also immediately planted their heads in disappointment.


    Yes!


    What''s the use of burying four and five and two people back?


    Facing the strong Jinxian, can they still turn the tide and **** Yanlian back?


    I am afraid that as Fang Xiaotian said, it is nothing more than sending two more luck!

 Chapter 503： bunch of fakes

    "Fourth and fifth, hurry up."


    "Leave us alone, he can''t kill us!"


    Burial shouted loudly.


    Although the brothers were very unhappy about the Heaven and Earth Sect, they still thought about burying one or three people.


    Perhaps because of the number of fate, Fang Xiaotian would not pose a threat to their lives at all, but they didn''t want to take such a risk of being buried in four and five, let alone the risk of depriving them of their luck.


    However.


    What Fu Yi and three people didn''t expect was that Fu Wu actually rushed towards Fang Xiaotian by himself.


    And Fu Si rushed towards them.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, are you all right?"


    Fu Si quickly helped the three up and asked worriedly.


    "Fourth, don''t worry about us, go and help your fifth brother get back, this Fang Xiaotian is very strong, and the fifth will have an accident." Fu Yi shouted to Fu Si quickly.


    "Big brother is too worried."


    Fu Siyi smiled lightly: "Fifth brother can deal with him."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, Fang Xiaotian is a golden immortal! What will the fifth do against him?" Fu shouted loudly.


    "Oh, what''s the big deal about Jinxian, the fifth brother is still Xuanxian." Fu Si said disapprovingly.


    "What?"


    "Xuanxian?"


    "You said that the fifth is Xuanxian?"


    "Fourth, is your brain funny?"


    "How could the fifth child be Xuanxian?"


    The three of them stared at Fu Si, and shouted.


    However.


    As soon as their voices fell, a shrill scream came from behind Fu Si.


    Just saw, Wu Yi Dao directly cut off Fang Xiaotian''s arm.


    "what?"


    Buried one or three people with staring eyes.


    Shivering all over.


    "How can the fifth, how can he be so strong, Fang Xiaotian is a Jinxian, and he actually chopped off Jinxian''s arm with one knife?"


    Fu Yi''s mouth was enough to contain an egg, and a shocking sound came out.


    "What''s wrong with Jinxian, even an aunt who dances square dancing on our island is inferior, and I have already said that the strength of the fifth child has already reached Xuanxian, and ordinary Xuanxian can abuse it at will, and even more so. Don''t say a **** Ba Jinxian."


    Fu Si pouted, and a nonchalant voice came out.


    That attitude, as stinky as it is, is as stinky.


    At this moment, Fang Xiaotian, who had broken his arm, also stared at him, looking at the five buried in front of him with a terrified face.


    "You, how could you?"


    "Aren''t you the fifth of the black and non-five people, your strength is not the weakest, why, why do you display such power?"


    Fang Xiaotian roared loudly.


    Thinking back on the knife just now, he still has lingering fears. If it wasn''t for his life-saving trump card, this knife would probably kill him directly.


    "Fourth, tell me quickly, what the **** is going on?"


    Fu Yi or three people reacted, grabbed Fu Si, and asked in a hurry.


    "Big brother, the fifth brother can have such strength, of course, because he joined Tiandimen!"


    Fu Si smiled and said, "I told you a long time ago that the power of the Heaven and Earth Gate is beyond your imagination. Even if the Xianjiang Chaos Monument is in front of the Heaven and Earth Gate, it is not worth mentioning."


    "The Gate of Heaven and Earth."


    "The Gate of Heaven and Earth is so powerful..."


    The three looked at each other and whispered in disbelief.


    Although they have always believed that nothing can compare to the Xianjiang Chaos Monument, and it is difficult to accept that the Heaven and Earth Gate that they do not take seriously is really so powerful, but at this moment the facts are in front of them, and they cannot help but believe it.


    You must know that Burial Five was only the strength of an immortal.


    Still the weakest of the five.


    But now, in just one month, he has grown to Xuanxian.


    This kind of speed can no longer be described as terrifying.


    "Fourth, what about you?"


    Fu Yi looked at Fu Si again and asked nervously, "You won''t go to Xuanxian too, will you?"


    "I don''t." Fu Si smiled.


    "Oh, that''s fine."


    Fu Yi and three people breathed a sigh of relief. If Fu Si also arrived at Xuanxian, it would be really scary.


    However.


    They just breathed a sigh of relief, when the unpleasant voice of the fourth buried continued, "Although I was a little later than the fifth, I was not able to enter the Xuanxian, but there is no problem with that kind of garbage Ba Jinxian abused by thousands of people. "


    talking.


    Buried in four poses.


    "Look, shoes, intermediate fairy."


    "Bell, the top fairy."


    "Ring, high-level fairy."


    "And this, this knife, top-notch..."


    "This, and this, are also advanced..."


    While introducing the fourth funeral, he showed the full armor taken out from the gate of heaven and earth.


    There are more than a dozen kinds of fairy artifacts.


    A living upstart.


    This scene.


    To the three or three people''s eyes straightened.


    "Fourth, all these immortal artifacts of yours, where did they come from?"


    The three of them swallowed their saliva and asked tremblingly, "It''s not all the treasures you brought out of the Heaven and Earth Gate, right?"


    "Yes, it is the treasure brought out from the Heaven and Earth Gate."


    Fu Si raised his head and smiled.


    "hiss!"


    The three were gasping for breath.


    I never thought that there are so many treasures in Heaven and Earth Gate!


    This is really amazing.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, don''t listen to the fourth brother''s nonsense, what kind of treasure is this, it''s just a pile of garbage."


    At this time, Wu Wu came over and rolled his eyes at Wu Si and said.


    "Five, you mean, this is a bunch of fakes?"


    The three of them looked at Wu Wu and hurriedly asked.


    I thought so too.


    How could it be possible that all of these dozen or so items were immortal artifacts?

 Chapter 504： Suddenly something is wrong

    But Fu Wu''s explanation made the three of them dumbfounded.


    "It''s not that fake, the fairy tools are indeed fairy tools, but these fairy tools are garbage in my heaven and earth gate, no one uses them, so I say they are discarded."


    While explaining Wu Yi and the others, he tilted his head towards Fu Si and said, "Fourth brother, you too, the brothers and sisters are all pursuing the Tao, the profound meaning, and the law, and we should also follow them, you old man. What''s the use of focusing on these external immortals? To bring out these piles of hot chicken that no one uses to attract people''s attention, it''s a shame for the master!"


    "Hey, I was wrong, I was wrong."


    The fourth buried embarrassedly touched his head and said, "It''s my brother, I''m not thinking properly. I wanted to bring these out to pretend to be forceful, but I didn''t expect to embarrass the master, so I''ll put them away."


    However.


    The three people who listened to the conversation between the two brothers had their mouths turned into duck mouths, and their bodies were petrified in place.


    Is this the fourth and fifth younger brothers they are familiar with?


    Listen to this dialogue, does it sound like a human?


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, open your mouth."


    At this time, Wu Wu shouted again.


    The three opened their mouths subconsciously.


    The three medicinal pills fell into their mouths and turned into a warm current that gushed all over their bodies.


    In an instant.


    The three of them have recovered most of their injuries just now, and even their cultivation has improved.


    "This, this is?"


    The three of them looked at Wu Wu, full of shock.


    "Don''t be surprised, the three brothers, before going out, because I have a sweet mouth, the second guardian gave me a few dog food." Wu Wu waved his hand and said disapprovingly.


    "dog¡­¡­"


    "grain?"


    The three of them stared at each other, gasping for breath.


    Where is this gate of heaven and earth?


    Immortals are spicy chicken waste.


    The panacea to recover their injuries in seconds is dog food.


    For a time, they were surprised and speechless.


    "By the way, that trash wounded the three brothers, I''ll avenge the three brothers and chop him up."


    Seeing that the three people''s injuries improved, Wu Wu waved the long knife in his hand and walked towards Fang Xiaotian.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t kill me, it''s all my fault for being confused and doing stupid things."


    "I was wrong, please don''t kill me."


    Seeing this, Fang Xiaotian begged for mercy.


    At the same time, his face was full of fear, and he was hugging the injured arm and holding the Queen''s legs.


    In my heart, I am also regretful of the intestines.


    But who would have thought that the last month I saw it was a golden immortal, but now it is Xuanxian?


    "Wait the fifth, let him go, he is a man of heaven, you can''t kill him."


    At this time, the funeral called the funeral five.


    Although he also wanted to kill Fang Xiaotian, he also knew that there was no way to take Fang Xiaotian.


    after all.


    A man is ordained by God.


    At the moment when the Xianjiang Chaos Monument was opened, the two hundred and thirty-four Heavenly Destined people would definitely exist in the world.


    Even if you have the strength stronger than the opponent and launch the ultimate move, there will be unforeseen changes due to the number of days, so that he can escape from death.


    In short.


    All this is mysterious and mysterious.


    But the fact is this, even if Wu Wu has the strength to kill Fang Xiaotian in seconds, it is impossible to achieve at this moment.


    after all.


    This belongs to fighting with heaven.


    No matter how strong.


    How to fight the day?


    How to change the arrangement of the number of days?


    When Fang Xiaotian heard the words, he also reacted instantly, and he was no longer afraid of begging for mercy.


    He suddenly stood up and laughed wildly.


    "Haha, what if you are stronger than me, what if you are a Xuanxian, I am a man of heaven."


    "God doesn''t let me die, then no one can kill me."


    "Little bastard, be very angry, I will pay back thousands of times in the future for this revenge."


    "Wait for me!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    But his laughter stopped abruptly when he was halfway through.


    The smug look on his face instantly solidified.


    He stared in disbelief at the large knife that fell from his neck.


    "How¡­¡­"


    "How come, I''m a man of heaven..."


    As soon as the words fell, he fell directly to the ground with unwilling eyes, becoming a headless corpse.


    "what?"


    "Five, how did you do this?"


    "He is a man of heaven, you can actually kill him?"


    The three brothers buried Yiyi suddenly widened their eyes and asked incredulously.


    "What''s wrong with the people of heaven and earth, God can''t control the people of our heaven and earth gate."


    Wu Wu sneered and stabbed Fang Xiaotian directly, even if the way of heaven was in front of him, he could not be saved.


    matter.


    It''s finally over.


    But the first class of people could not extricate themselves from the shock for a long time.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would have thought that there are still sects like Tiandimen in the world?


    Let me ask again, in the face of such a powerful sect, who can remain unmoved?


    So, Fu Yi or three people came, touched their heads, and said embarrassedly: "Uh, fourth brother and fifth brother, that that... can you let us join the Heaven and Earth Sect?"


    When he said this, all three of them blushed.


    After all, they didn''t forget, they said before that they wouldn''t go to Heaven and Earth Gate if they were killed.


    "Of course, the two of us came back this time to invite the three older brothers to join the Heaven and Earth Sect." Wu Wu smiled.


    heard.


    The eyes of the three suddenly lit up.


    But I was still worried, so I asked again: "But the Heaven and Earth Gate can''t look down on us. After all, it''s so powerful that it won''t look down on us, right?"


    "Whatever the three brothers said, it is impossible for ordinary people to join, but if you have a flyer in hand, you can easily do it, because being able to receive a flyer proves that you have a relationship with Heaven and Earth Sect!" Fu Si quickly explained. .


    "It turns out that there are flyers, and that''s great!"


    The three of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    "When will the three brothers set off?" Fu Si asked.


    "We still have some things to pack up. Once we pack up, we''ll set off immediately," said Fu Yi.


    "Well, since we''re not leaving right away, we''ll go back first and wait for the arrival of the three older brothers at Tiandimen," said the fourth funeral.


    "Okay, no problem, we''ll be there soon."


    Bury one or three people and send two people away.


    The dust settled, and the two of them hurried back to the Heaven and Earth Gate without a word.


    After all, they still have the endless avenues of the Library Pavilion in mind.


    "I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it, we really had no eyeballs before!" After sending the two away, Fu Yi couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s the fifth brother who knows the eyeballs!"


    "Yeah, in just one month, the fifth brother became a Xuanxian. I can''t wait to rush to this fairyland," said the third funeral.


    "I can''t wait, too," said Fu Er.


    "Okay, then the three of us brothers will set off as soon as possible."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Bury laughed aloud, secretly thinking that he would soon be able to go to that sect and become a Xuanxian within a month.


    Really looking forward to it!


    Funny smile.


    Suddenly found something wrong.


    His face sank immediately, and he slapped himself wildly and shouted, "Damn it, my flyer was thrown into the magma field and sealed under the ground."

 Chapter 505： The last consolation is gone

    a time.


    Fu Yi jumped up and down in a hurry.


    Again, he slapped his mouth wildly, secretly hating what he had done.


    "Second brother and third brother, eldest brother must ask you a favor. Help me find a way to get the sealed leaflet out." Fu Yi asked for help from Fu Yi, 2 and 3, with a dark face.


    But who knows, the second and third burials are about to slip away.


    "You two and three, you just abandon your brother like this?" Fu Yi shouted with a stern face.


    "Oh, big brother, what are you talking about? Who are our brothers? I just think. It''s always the big brother who protects our brothers. Now it''s the younger brother''s turn to protect you." Di said: "So my brother is not thinking of joining Tiandimen as soon as possible, so that he can improve his strength as soon as possible to protect you."


    "That''s right, the second brother is right."


    The third buried also quickly said: "So my second brother and I will go to meet the fourth and fifth elders first, elder brother, you can find the flyer here slowly, don''t worry if you can''t find it, our fourth brother will protect you."


    Done.


    The second burial and the third burial couldn''t help but fly into the sky in the blink of an eye and disappeared.


    The left burial twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    What a plastic brotherhood.


    But when I looked back at the magma field, the heat wave rushed towards my face, and I suddenly cried.


    motherfucker.


    What the **** is wrong with this.


    Looking back on the act of throwing away the flyers, it was really hasty.


    It''s like shooting yourself in the foot.


    But thinking of the full body of immortal artifacts from the Fourth Burial, and the super strength of the Five Mysterious Immortals, the First Burial couldn''t care less.


    He closed his eyes, clamped his legs, and plunged his head into the magma.


    "Ow."


    "It burns me to death."


    As soon as he entered the magma, there was a mournful scream from the funeral, and a fierce man burst into tears in the magma, and the chicken was hot and red.


    Many days have passed.


    Fu Yi was still fighting the carp in the magma, and he only had the flyer in his heart.


    As for the Xianjiang Chaos Monument, he has long since forgotten it.


    in chaos.


    Mie Shi opened his eyes again.


    Because the time since the last time he woke up, it just happened to be another month.


    He couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth.


    Last month, there were not many people in the hall. Now, after two months of accumulation, there will always be more than ten or twenty people.


    If you are lucky, there may be dozens more.


    "I just don''t know how many people have been added to the most crucial red fairy pillars and blue fairy pillars."


    "I''m really looking forward to it!"


    He got up and opened his eyes, his sharp eyes swept towards the hall.


    The first to lock was the red fairy pillar.


    It''s okay to look at it, it''s incredible to see, and the whole person almost didn''t smoke.


    Originally, there were seven people in the Red Immortal Pillar. Two months passed, and there was not one more person. Instead, there were only two people left, Bai Piao Piao and Yun Yaoyao, and the five Hei Fei had long since disappeared.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    The world almost roared.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, it may be that the five black and Fei people have private affairs to deal with. Do you think the avatars of their minds left in the immortal pillar are still there?" The silver masked man kneeled on the ground and said respectfully.


    Mie Shi tilted his head and glanced, and his face recovered slightly and nodded.


    indeed.


    The mind avatars left by the black and non-five people are still there, and they are probably going out to do things.


    After all, the avatar of the mind will also consume part of the cultivator''s mind and cultivation. If it really leaves, the avatar of the mind will not be able to stay here, and it will be a waste of energy.


    But even if the five black and Fei people did not leave, Mie Shi still felt very uncomfortable.


    Because of the two months'' time, the Red Immortal Pillar has still not been able to add one person.


    Feeling calm for a long time...


    Only then did he look at the blue beam of light.


    The chess piece of the blue light beam is not as good as the red light beam, but it is also one of the important pieces.


    Since there is no one person added to the Red Immortal Pillar, it should not be the case for the Blue Immortal Pillar, right?


    But this look.


    The corners of Mie Shi''s mouth twitched, and he almost suffered a heart attack.


    The same is true for the Blue Immortal Pillar, not only did not add one person, but also lost one person.


    And this little person is not like the black and the five people, and still has a mind clone, and the person in front of him has no hair left.


    "what is the problem."


    Destroying the world roared, grabbed it with a big hand, and the stars in the sky began to deduce.


    The man with the silver mask, on the other hand, knelt aside and didn''t dare to move, waiting anxiously for the deduction of World Destruction.


    Finally, when the deduction came to an end, an incredible voice came from Mie Shi''s mouth, "Dead, actually dead?"


    The man in the silver mask knelt aside, and his expression changed when he heard the news.


    Man of God.


    One actually died.


    This is a big thing!


    You must know that World Destruction calculated through the astrolabe that today after October, the Xianjiang Continent will usher in the heyday of the strong.


    The accumulation of several epochs will allow the strong to reach 234.


    This is the magic of heaven.


    Regardless of accident, cause and effect, and many reasons, these two hundred and forty three people will not be changed.


    Because this is the result of ten months later.


    This is also the reason why World Destruction arranged the overall situation and set the Xianjiang Chaos Monument to open ten months later.


    Therefore, if someone falls after ten months, this is a normal category. After all, the number of 234 is the peak.


    But now the Xianjiang Chaos Monument has not been opened, and one of the 234 people who has been confirmed has died. This matter can be a big deal.


    "what happened."


    The world-destroying palms trembled.


    If one died, it means that the number of two hundred and thirty-four is simply not enough.


    Then his overall situation could not be activated.


    However, he was not completely flustered. For the time being, he was only missing a blue immortal pillar. As long as he was not a red immortal pillar, he might be able to find a way to remedy it with a little effort.


    However, more shocking things followed.


    The mind clones of the five black and non-existent people just snorted.


    disappeared immediately.


    "Gah!"


    This scene.


    The masked man kneeling on the ground stared straight at him.


    And Mie Shi couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    have to.


    Not even the last consolation.


    "Damn it, what happened?"


    "Astrology, come back."


    "Check it out for me!"


    Mie Shi had a gloomy face and a heavy voice came out.


    Immediately, the stars in the sky reappeared.


    I also want to find out the cause of this person''s death, find out where the five black and Fei people have gone, and also find out where the change occurred.

 Chapter 506： The trump card of extinction

    Unprecedented astrological power pervades the space.


    The whole sky becomes an astrolabe.


    This level of deduction is based on the power of destroying the world, and his face has become pale at a visible speed.


    However.


    When he tried his best to deduce it, and after taking more than a dozen pills, he still didn''t deduce it.


    I don''t know how Fang Xiaotian died.


    I don''t know why the black and non-five people quit.


    As for the overall situation, there is no problem at all.


    "In the end, what''s going on?"


    Destroyer trembled.


    The first time I felt so dignified.


    In this dark, it is like there is a big hand, controlling everything behind.


    But.


    Isn''t it the one who controls the whole thing when he destroys the world?


    Now it''s being manipulated by someone else.


    "Who the **** is doing the trouble?"


    Mie Shi''s face was so gloomy that water could drip.


    But in the entire Xianjiang Continent, even if the powerhouses of several epochs had gone through his mind, he still could not find this person.


    Because, there is no one who can have such strength at all, and he can still not show any clues if the overall situation is affected.


    He can even escape his astrolabe deduction.


    "Sir, although the five Heifei people have disappeared, there is always a way to get them back, but what about the missing one?" The masked man knelt on the ground and asked worriedly.


    "In this way, I can only let you go out in person."


    Mie Shi pondered slightly, and said in a deep voice.


    "Ah, my lord, but I''m not a man of destiny!" said the masked man in surprise.


    "Then I''ll find a way to make you a man of destiny!" Mie Shi frowned and said, "After all, someone has to make up for this number, and you''ve been loyal to me for many years, which is just a compensation from me. !"


    heard.


    The masked man''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly knelt to the ground, "Thank you sir!"


    "However, you are not without a mission." Mie Shi said in a deep voice.


    "Although your lord tells you to."


    The masked man said quickly.


    "I will use the technique of stealing the sky for the sun to block all the auras in your body, not only making you a man of heaven, but also making you reborn, and making it impossible for everyone to count the relationship between you and me." said.


    The masked man''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "Sir, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, I want you to find out who the hand in the dark is." Mie Shi said in a deep voice: "Since he wants to oppose me, he will definitely target the person who is determined by heaven. It''s easier to find clues when you go out."


    "clear!"


    The masked man knelt on the ground and nodded solemnly.


    "Okay, let''s be baptized soon!"


    The sound of Destroying the World sank, the palm moved, the gust of wind within the chaos, the power of the avenue filled the air, and covered the man in the mask.


    After that, the sky and the sun were covered, and the thunder column rushed down and fell on the masked man.


    This scene.


    Like crossing the robbery.


    After baptism, when it is reborn.


    When the movement stopped, the masked man completely changed his temperament, and the mask on his face disappeared, replaced by a youthful appearance.


    "Go!"


    Mie Shi waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The young man named himself Teng Xiyuan, walked out of the chaos, came to the hall of chaos, and finally took a seat at the blue fairy pillar where Fang Xiaotian was originally.


    see.


    The world was relieved.


    But at the same time, a smear of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, using the technique of concealing the sky and crossing the sea to roar the sky above Teng Xiyuan, the consumption of him is extremely great.


    But he had to.


    He felt that the hand behind him that was against him was extremely powerful, and even he couldn''t take it lightly when he destroyed the world.


    If this person is not found out, I am afraid that his overall situation will be more variable.


    With Teng Xiyuan playing this trump card, it would be much easier to deal with that person.


    Thinking of this, Mie Shi raised the corner of his mouth, and a cold voice came out.


    "Fight against me, no matter who you are, you will definitely be found out!"


    ps: This chapter is a bit short, and the word count of the next chapter is made up.

 Chapter 507： Whats the use of you?

    After half a month of searching, I finally found the flyer and joined Tiandimen smoothly.


    After entering the Heaven and Earth Gate, he was no exception, spending the whole day in the library with the other four brothers.


    "hiss!"


    "Come and see."


    At this moment, Fu San was holding a picture jade slip in his hands, and an excited voice came from his mouth.


    heard.


    The rest of the people also hurriedly put their heads together.


    When I saw it, a picture appeared in the jade slip of the picture.


    In the gloomy wind, accompanied by a magic sound, five black men wearing top hats and solemn black clothes appeared vaguely.


    The head man holds a scepter.


    The four behind them carried black coffins on their shoulders.


    under magical music.


    They cooperated tacitly and acted in unison.


    Sometimes lying down, sometimes twisting.


    "road."


    "Dao, look, brothers are our Tao, the Tao we have been looking for."


    Burial five exclaimed loudly.


    The other brothers also trembled with excitement.


    Because Wu Wu was right, just by looking at it, they decided that this was the way that belonged to them.


    This feeling is mysterious and mysterious.


    Whether it belongs to oneself or not, you can see at a glance.


    And the way in front of them can be said to be tailor-made for them.


    a time.


    The five brothers watched the picture of the black man carrying the coffin over and over again, and each time they watched it, they had a deeper understanding of them.


    At the same time, their strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    this day.


    The jade slip for the second burial lights up.


    It turned out to be a letter from a friend who was also in the Chaos Hall.


    Asked why the five people no longer comprehend the Xianjiang Chaos Monument, and whether there is any hidden meaning.


    "who?"


    Burial asked.


    "Big brother, it''s Bai Yao. He asked why we left the Chaos Hall. I was wondering if I should tell him about the Heaven and Earth Gate and let him come too." Fu Er said hesitantly, "After all, Bai Yao and our brother have always had a good relationship. , what do you think?"


    "Well, Bai Yao has a really good relationship with us. If I think it''s possible, I can indeed pull him over."


    Fu San nodded in the same way.


    Fu Yi and Fu Si turned their attention to Fu Wu.


    After all, although the fifth buried is the fifth, but now it has become their backbone.


    Who said that he is now the senior brother of the four.


    "My Heaven and Earth Sect never hides and pinches when I do things. We should be like this as disciples of Heaven and Earth Sect, so we can do whatever we want." Wu Wu said: "So it doesn''t matter if you tell him, just want to To join Tiandimen, you have to see if he has a flyer."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have flyers. It''s better to come to the island to pick up some garbage and get a chance than to comprehend the Xianjiang Chaos Monument."


    "good!"


    Fu Er nodded.


    He informed Bai Yao of what Tiandimen had seen and heard, as well as the current strength of the five.


    Bai Yao was shocked when he heard the words.


    My heart began to quiver.


    Becoming a Xuanxian in a month, although it is so unbelievable, he understands the characters of the black and non-five people, and there is no need to lie to him.


    Again.


    There is still a long time before the Xianjiang Chaos Monument opens.


    Go and see what''s the big deal.


    So the next day, Bai Yao, who was in the Blue Immortal Pillar, set off, and he was not alone in this trip to Heaven and Earth Gate.


    Bai Yao has always liked to make friends. When he entered the Chaos Hall together, he had many friends not to mention. After entering the Chaos Hall, he also made several friends.


    Therefore, this time, he called all his friends.


    There are more than ten.


    In two days, Bai Yao brought more than ten friends to the island.


    Although none of them had flyers, after they arrived on the island, more than a dozen people were all ready to settle on the island without exception.


    but.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Yao''s friends are still friends, and friends of friends are still friends...


    In just one month, there were fifty or sixty people on the island of Tiandimen, which made the big Chaos Hall of Nuo loose already.


    In the chaotic inner space.


    Teng Xiyuan knelt on the ground, trembling.


    "Trash, you dead trash, what''s the use of asking you?"


    "It took a lot of money to make you a man of destiny. You have no effect at all. In one month, you have lost dozens of people?"


    The world-destroying coercion struck, causing Teng Xiyuan to kneel on the ground and let out a shrill scream.


    "My lord, I was wrong, I was wrong, I was really wrong." Teng Xiyuan desperately begged for mercy, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "I ask you, with so many people missing this time, have you heard any clues?" Mie Shi asked in a deep voice.


    "My lord, I, I have been practicing in the Xianzhu by relying on the breath emanating from the Xianjiang Chaos Monument. As soon as I opened my eyes, people disappeared. I, I, I..."


    A trembling voice came from Teng Xiyuan''s mouth, and he was greeted with another big mouth.


    "You bastard, why did I make you a man of destiny?"


    "The purpose is to let you mix in and find out some information that I don''t know. Who let you practice in the fairy pillar?"


    "Your mother is still closed?"


    Destroying the world is more and more angry.


    When he came to his status, he didn''t want to be so rude, but looking at the few people left in the hall, he wanted to shoot Teng Xiyuan to death on the spot.


    He planned the big picture for several epochs.


    All this is blood!


    "My lord, I was wrong, please forgive me, give me another chance, and I know what to do next." Teng Xiyuan knelt on the ground and kowtowed, and said firmly.


    "Humph."


    "Go back to me immediately, and give you another month. If you haven''t found any clues, then you will die!" A deep voice came from the world.


    Teng Xiyuan shivered and backed away quickly.


    PS: Continue to code words, and thank you for your blessings yesterday, I love you.

 Chapter 508： Kindness but hardship

    After Teng Xiyuan returned to Xianzhu.


    The first time was to establish a good relationship with other people in Xianzhu.


    This time.


    He completely tore off his hypocritical mask, treated others sincerely, made friends with everyone, and spared no one.


    Because he understands.


    Only by doing this can others trust you enough, and when there are clues, you can get news from it.


    therefore.


    He was in the Blue Immortal Pillar, and he was sincere to people, so he didn''t find any clues for a while, but he really made a lot of good friends.


    One day after half a month.


    Finally someone came to find him.


    "Brother Teng Xiyuan."


    "Brother Yuan Cheng."


    "Brother Teng, although we have known each other for a short time, we hit it off together. I have long regarded you as a good friend in my heart, so now I have a good thing I want to share with you. I wonder if you have that desire?" said Teng Xiyuan''s friend Yuan Cheng.


    "Oh?"


    "What''s the good thing?" Teng Xiyuan asked quickly.


    Yuan Cheng looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, so he continued his voice transmission: "Brother Teng, do you know why the rest of the Chaos Hall have left?"


    "This, do you know?" Teng Xiyuan asked quickly.


    "Yes, I only got the news yesterday." Yuan Cheng said: "I also learned about it through a good friend. It turns out that they found another good place. There are masters in that place, immortal treasures are everywhere, and there are also The super-powerful person is in charge, and the rest go to him."


    heard.


    Teng Xiyuan''s eyes snapped.


    He secretly said that he really didn''t waste his efforts.


    At this moment, finally found the clue.


    However, Teng Xiyuan remained calm, but asked suspiciously, "What is so powerful, is it true or false?"


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not. My friend told me this, but so many people have already gone, so I want to try my luck." Yuan Cheng said, "I remembered Brother Teng as a man, so I put this I told you Brother Teng about it, but I don''t know if Brother Teng would like to come and see it with me?"


    "Okay, since Brother Yuan Cheng said this so wickedly, then I''ll go and have a look with Brother Yuan." Teng Xiyuan felt agitated in his heart.


    A smile appeared on his face.


    Going forward this time, I must be able to thoroughly find the funny tentacle behind it.


    When everyone in the Wonton Hall knew that Teng Xiyuan was leaving, they all stood up and asked.


    "Brother Teng, where are you going?"


    "Yes, Brother Teng."


    "Could it be something urgent?"


    The voice of concern came from the crowd.


    "No, no, everyone, worry too much, I just have some personal affairs to do outside, and I''ll be back in two days." Teng Xiyuan hurriedly smiled.


    "Is it a private matter, brother Teng, is your private matter troublesome?"


    "Yeah, do you need our help?"


    "If you need help, just say a word, and we can all help you."


    "Brother Teng is an upright person and usually takes care of us a lot. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we have long regarded Brother Teng as a good friend. If Brother Teng really has something to do, don''t be afraid of trouble, just tell us."


    All of a sudden, everyone came to Teng Xiyuan with all kinds of inquiries and caring voices.


    this.


    Even Teng Xiyuan, a guy with bad water, felt warm.


    Thinking about it, it seems like a good choice to be a good person and make friends without being a bad person!


    Teng Xiyuan left.


    Follow Yuan Cheng to the Gate of Heaven and Earth.


    Only two people left this time.


    Because Yuan Cheng didn''t have many friends, there were only three or two, and the only friends left in the Chaos Hall were Teng Xiyuan.


    Soon after.


    The two had already arrived not far from the island.


    Teng Xiyuan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Even if it''s the Longtan Tiger''s Den this time, I, Teng Xiyuan, must make it today."


    "Let''s see what is hidden on this island."


    "Lord Destroyer, please don''t worry!"


    "I will definitely help you find out this island thoroughly!"


    finally.


    Teng Xiyuan followed Yuan Cheng to the island.


    "Hahaha, welcome to the island."


    "I don''t know what the two of you are called."


    "Oh, this is my friend Yuan Cheng."


    "This is my friend Teng Xiyuan."


    "It turned out to be Brother Yuan, Brother Teng, haha, welcome, you and I are both discerning people, and we will be a family in the future."


    After arriving on the island, the two received a warm welcome.


    Because the group of people who came from Chaos Hall had already formed a small group on the island.


    The group is not trying to do anything.


    Just from the same place, more intimacy naturally.


    This kind of enthusiasm made Teng Xiyuan want to act alone, and he was embarrassed to check the island, and he also made friends with this group of people on the island.


    This drink.


    Fart fire.


    Just one night.


    the next day.


    He finally knew the general information on the island, and there was a Heaven and Earth Gate inside.


    "I found out about this small island initially!"


    "There are indeed many masters, and there are also the gates of heaven and earth."


    "I must go back and report this matter to my lord as soon as possible."


    But he was just about to leave the island, and when he returned to tell the letter, he was dragged to drink halfway.


    "It''s not that I want to stay on this island, it''s just that it''s hard to be kind. Why don''t you go back tomorrow and tell the world-destroying adults one day later, and it won''t affect the overall situation."


    Teng Xiyuan thought so, and went to drink with others.


    After another night of drinking.


    Early the next morning.


    Someone enthusiastically pulled him to pick up rubbish.


    "These people are so fanatical about picking up junk, they must have a secret."


    "Lord Destroyer, I will go back one day later, and only by knowing myself and knowing the enemy can I be invincible."


    Teng Xiyuan thought so, and acted together with the others.


    However.


    What he discovered was that he broke through on the first day of picking up junk.


    Then picked it up for seven days in a row.


    down in seven days.


    He found that the island was more terrifying than he imagined! ! !


    Simply astonishing.


    "This kind of enemy, if you don''t tell the world as soon as possible, there will be big things!"


    "However, pick up the junk for another day!"


    "I can improve my strength more, and I can better serve you, Lord Shishi!"

 Chapter 509： What are you doing?

    Pick this up.


    Another seven days.


    "Let''s go, guys, the garbage from Tiandimen has been dumped out today. If you don''t go, it will be too late!"


    Teng Xiyuan looked at the treasures in his storage ring with a look of satisfaction.


    Today, he has become prosperous on the island.


    Not to mention that the cultivation base has improved, he has completely changed his mood.


    He lives stress-free every day, occasionally drinking and drinking with his friends, or playing chess with the rest of the island.


    Life is simply full of comfort and beauty!


    The days go on like this.


    It''s January again.


    Today, he is completely integrated into the island, and he has long regarded himself as an aborigines, and the gate of heaven and earth on the island has become his belief.


    this day.


    He saw another incomplete picture.


    The power of the Great Dao on the painting made him understand, so he quickly opened the storage ring and carefully put the residual painting in, also wanting to find a place to retreat and enlighten.


    But when I opened the storage ring, I found that the teleportation jade slip hidden in the storage ring that I had never looked at was shining all the time.


    Judging from its fluctuations, there should be more than ten sound transmissions that he has not received yet.


    And this jade slip is a specific transmission jade slip between him and Mie Shi.


    "Oops, Lord Destroyer is still waiting for me to believe it!"


    After recovering, Teng Xiyuan exclaimed suddenly.


    A look of remorse appeared on his face immediately.


    "I almost fell out of the duo, I''m not a **** thing!"


    Saying that, he slapped himself fiercely.


    "I''m picking up the trash, why should I be distracted, but I''m still thinking about the gadgets that destroy the world."


    "Keep picking it up."


    With a firm voice, he continued to flip through the garbage to find opportunities, and even crushed the shining jade slip with one foot.


    But when the jade slip was crushed, Mie Shi suddenly opened his eyes.


    "what is the problem?"


    "Could it be that this guy was discovered?"


    Mie Shi narrowed his pupils.


    You know, Teng Xiyuan is his ace **** when he finds clues.


    And Teng Xiyuan has not received his voice transmission for a long time, and now the jade slip is even more destroyed.


    It means that Teng Xiyuan is likely to be caught or even killed.


    Mie Shi''s face was a little dignified.


    After finally playing such a card, he didn''t want to waste it.


    In order to find out the reason, the power of astrology was used again.


    "Teng Xiyuan."


    "check!"


    Immediately.


    The power of the stars is everywhere.


    Under this investigation, at least Teng Xiyuan''s current living status can be found.


    Whether it is dead or alive, sealed or controlled, there will always be feedback.


    However, looking at the power of the stars that are still turning, Mie Shi actually already has some answers in his heart.


    Teng Xiyuan, nine times out of ten, it''s more fortunate than for luck.


    next moment.


    The result is out.


    But the results in front of them made the world stunned.


    Not only is Teng Xiyuan alive and well, he seems to be living a prosperous life, and even his realm has improved several times.


    The most irritating thing is that the power of the stars also revealed to him that the jade slip was smashed by Teng Xiyuan.


    "Damn it!"


    Destroyed the world came out with an angry voice.


    The powerful anger spreads and makes sonic booms in the entire space around him.


    He never imagined that he would be tricked by Teng Xiyuan.


    The funny thing is that he still pinned all his hopes on him, waiting eagerly for his message.


    "It seems that this tentacle hidden in the dark is really not to be underestimated!"


    "Even Teng Xiyuan rebelled against me, what a good trick!"


    but.


    He quickly calmed down.


    Because compared to Teng Xiyuan, what made him feel more dignified was that the whole situation was out of control.


    Not a single thing developed according to his intentions.


    But.


    This is not his intention, but the information revealed to him by the person behind him through the power of astrology.


    If it is said that there is a problem with his calculations, that''s all.


    But how could there be a problem with the calculation of the person behind it?


    "I''m afraid, you need to communicate with adults again."


    "I just don''t know what important information the adults will tell me this time."


    Destroying the world once again communicates the power of the stars.


    But this time, unlike the past, he knelt directly on the ground, looked up at the sky, and crawled down.


    There are words in the mouth.


    And his face was pale enough to be visible to the naked eye.


    At this time.


    The astrology of the sky is changing.


    I saw the stars condensed, and slowly condensed figures that could be changed in the sky above the death of the world.


    "Is this the number determined by God?"


    "My lord is re-telling me the number of the man of heaven."


    "But, even if one died, and even if they were out of my control, shouldn''t there be two hundred and thirty-three people in the number?"


    "There''s no need to repeat this kind of information, right?"


    Mie Shi looked up at the stars in the sky and murmured.


    As time goes by.


    The numbers keep changing.


    Soon, it''s over a hundred.


    One hundred five, two hundred, two hundred five, three hundred...


    Apparently, the astrology is really telling him the number of days.


    Mie Shi''s face was a little disappointed.


    He thought that one would reveal to him the key to finding the tentacles, but he didn''t expect to reveal a predetermined number with little nutrition.


    After all, for him now, this number is not critical.


    Because although there are many variables, there are no other changes except Fang Xiaotian. It is undoubtedly superfluous to reveal the fixed number again now.


    finally.


    The number of astrological signs has exceeded two hundred and thirty-three.


    Just when Destruction thought it was about to stop, the number was still rising.


    In the blink of an eye, there were two hundred and thirty-four people.


    "kindness?"


    "Could it be that Teng Xiyuan was also included."


    The death world guessed so.


    However, beyond his expectations, the number was still moving, not only breaking through 234 people, but even breaking through 300 people with the effort of breathing.


    Destroying the world, who had just taken it lightly, was suddenly dumbfounded.

 Chapter 510： find something to do

    "The fixed number has actually increased."


    "My God, how can the number of days increase so much in a short period of time."


    Destroying the world feels like my brain is going to explode.


    You must know that the last time he disclosed the information about the number of heaven to him, it was only ten years ago that there were only two hundred and thirty-four numbers.


    And these two hundred and thirty-four people have accumulated over many epochs and are composed of reincarnators, reincarnators, and other people of various identities. Maybe they are not strong now, but they are compared to ordinary people. They all carry a unique destiny and future.


    It can be said that these people are the real favored sons of heaven and the darlings of God.


    However.


    After accumulating many epochs, there were only 234 people, but in the past ten years, this number has suddenly risen to more than 300 people.


    It is equivalent to saying that this kind of heavenly arrogance has increased by more than 60 in just ten years.


    What the **** is this concept?


    But what made his scalp tingle even more was that the number did not stop at three hundred.


    Instead, it climbed even faster.


    Three hundred, five hundred, one thousand...


    Two thousand, three thousand, four thousand...


    Until the end, it broke 10,000!


    Mie Shi was already staring at him, and he didn''t know how to describe the horror in his heart.


    Until the end, the world was completely numb.


    After the number broke 10,000, it was still skyrocketing.


    Fifteen thousand, twenty thousand, twenty-five thousand...


    It wasn''t until the end that it stopped at the number of ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety.


    Destroying the world feels weak in his legs.


    Trembling all over.


    He finally understood why that one had to use the power of the stars to re-tell him the destiny.


    There was such a monstrous change.


    messed up.


    messed up.


    Everything is messed up.


    Totally messed up.


    After accumulating many epochs, there are only two hundred and thirty-four Heavenly Destiny.


    Then in the past ten years, it rose directly to nearly 100,000.


    This kind of thing is completely beyond the scope of his thoughts.


    The existence of a favored child can cause certain turmoil in the mainland.


    One hundred thousand in the same era, it is conceivable what kind of earth-shattering friction will be caused.


    "friction?"


    "nonexistent."


    "Everyone on the island is a family, and there can be no big friction in this life!"


    While chatting while fishing, when talking about Lu Qingshan''s concern, Yi Feng just smiled.


    Looking at the sky, he got up and stretched a lot, and then said, "Let''s go back, it''s getting late."


    "Yes, sir."


    Lu Qingshan carried the fish basket and followed behind.


    Back at Tiandimen, Yi Feng, who was in a good mood, felt inexplicably irritable.


    Now he is increasingly dissatisfied with these disciples.


    The last time I got together and taught them a lesson, I thought it would take a few days to restrain myself, so I would show him a diligent look.


    But the **** is getting more and more excessive.


    At least I could see people walking around before, but now it''s better, I can''t see a single person 24 hours a day, I just stay in the library and do nothing, doing my mother''s best to chase novels and read comics.


    It''s just that he doesn''t take his master in his eyes!


    Annoy me too.


    "Old Qing, call them."


    Yi Feng said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, the voice of Qing Huanxiang spread throughout the entire Heaven and Earth Gate.


    In the library, everyone raised their heads one after another.


    "Quick, quick, Master called us!"


    "Yeah, I can see Master again."


    "I just don''t know what instructions Master has this time!"


    After a while, dozens of disciples gathered in the square, waiting for Yi Feng''s words.


    As soon as he saw this group of trash waiting to die, Yi Feng shouted.


    "Do you think it''s interesting for you **** to hide in the library all day long?"


    "Look at how sloppy it is."


    "And you, you''ve become a dead fat boy."


    "Can''t you go out for a walk?"


    "Is it because the young lady outside is not good-looking, or the air outside is not fresh?"


    Yi Feng said with a stern face: "As long as you go out for a walk and find something to do, isn''t it better than huddling in the Sutra Collection Pavilion?"


    "I''ll just tell you one last thing. From today onwards, whoever lets me see you all day in a mess and waits to die will get the **** out of me."


    Yi Feng''s face was ashen, and he turned to leave.


    Want to eat and wait for death in Tiandimen, smashing his wool?


    no way!


    After Yi Feng left, the disciples of Tiandimen started to discuss.


    "Master, what does Master mean?"


    "Yeah, Master is not so strict at ordinary times, why is it so strict today!"


    A solemn guess.


    "Brothers, I think what the Master said is correct, we should go out for a walk." At this time, Su Yunyun came out and said.


    "Oh, Senior Sister, does Master really mean this?" Everyone looked at Su Yunyun and asked, "But what does Master want us to do?"


    "Isn''t it obvious that Shizun said it?"


    "Find something to do."


    "Of course I''m looking for something to do!"


    Su Yunyun said meaningfully.


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up and they reacted immediately.


    Yes.


    As the disciples of the master and the disciples of Tiandimen, how can they live in the mountain gate all day?


    Naturally, they want to shine on the continent, and even step on the entire continent under their feet.

 Chapter 511： The last disciple.

    Figure out why.


    The brothers and sisters are already eager to move, and they can''t wait to go out to the sect to do things.


    "And the master is really caring for us!"


    At this time, a disciple said with emotion: "Although I have been enlightened in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion and my cultivation has improved day by day, I always feel that my state of mind has reached a bottleneck, and I have never been able to find the reason."


    "And now it seems that if you go out for a walk, you may be able to break this barrier!"


    "Yeah, I feel the same way."


    "It seems that Shizun also deliberately reminded me in this regard!"


    "Master''s teaching to us is really unparalleled!"


    "That being the case, let''s go out quickly, brothers and sisters!"


    "good!"


    After simply cleaning up, the brothers started to leave the island one after another.


    This group of brothers and sisters came out of the mountain, and many residents on the island also saw it.


    "The sky in Xianjiang Continent, I''m afraid it is about to change!"


    "Yes!"


    The two old people who were playing chess in a tree watched intentionally or unintentionally, and talked in a low voice.


    "Do you have any descendants outside?"


    "have."


    "Let''s go back with a message, don''t accidentally provoke it, or the group will be destroyed."


    "Yes, if you step on this iron plate, I''m afraid that God will not be able to keep it, thank you for reminding me!"


    An old man took out the jade slip and released the news.


    At the same time he took out the jade slip, many people on the island were also placing letters.


    The purpose is also similar.


    "Senior Sister, what are you going to do?"


    After the brothers left the island, facing parting, many people turned their attention to Su Yunyun.


    "I?"


    Su Yunyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "I really want to accompany the master and serve him, but looking at the seriousness of the master, if I don''t go out and make a name for myself, I am afraid that the master will not recognize me as a disciple, so I will first Going to look around."


    "And you?"


    "I am the prince of the Lingxu Realm Daling Empire. I had no idea about the throne, but if you think about it, if you don''t have the slightest identity, you really don''t deserve to say that you are a disciple of the master, so go back and become an emperor first!" The thirty-two disciple said.


    "Well, I also plan to do the same, so let''s go back to the sect of Lingxu Realm for the time being, first take a chief disciple as a dangdang, and then take down the head of the sect, so that if the future master is useful, I will It can also come in handy." Another disciple said.


    "The two brothers and sisters are very insightful."


    Li Taibai rode upside down on the green ox and said: "It has long been rumored that the master is playing a big game. Although the master has long been in the sky, and everything in the world is under control, as disciples, we still have to share our labors and worries for him. If we have some power under our hands, we might be able to help Shizun and his old man come in handy in the future."


    "Senior Brother Taibai is right."


    "If that''s the case, let''s do our best to operate the power to the greatest extent possible and make a name for ourselves!"


    "good."


    "But remember, our brothers and sisters must keep in touch, and if anyone has any trouble, be sure to rush over as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I understand."


    All the brothers and sisters responded, and then turned into streamers, spreading out in all directions.


    "Finally chased away these **** waiting to die."


    Lying on the reclining chair, Yi Feng was in a good mood.


    Now, apart from Qing Huanxiang and the monk who swept the floor, there are only him, Zhong Qing, Wu Changan, and Yun Wu in the entire Tiandimen.


    Expenses are much smaller.


    The key is to drive away this group of people who eat and wait to die without affecting the progress of the mission.


    Simply beautiful.


    Of course.


    What excites Yi Feng the most is that after this period of accumulation, the number of his disciples has reached ninety-nine.


    What concept?


    If he accepts another disciple, he will be able to cultivate.


    You can become a cultivator with your heart and mind.


    So Yi Feng lay in the Heaven and Earth Gate all day, waiting for the last disciple to come.


    After all, the number of flyers sent out before is far more than the number of apprentices. Maybe someone is already on the way with flyers.


    but.


    This wait is three months.


    The number of his apprentices is still ninety-nine.


    This made Yi Feng unable to sit still.


    He is about to become a cultivator, how can he let the last disciple get stuck?


    the next day.


    With some simple luggage, Yi Feng left Tiandimen with Kubo Benwei and a few guys.


    he thought.


    out of the gate of heaven and earth.


    You can always meet a disciple of ordinary aptitude.


    PS: I am a waste, Calvin, thinking, and I owe everyone a chapter, so I dare not speak.

 Chapter 512： Luck Immortals

    Lingxu Realm.


    Genting Empire.


    The huge imperial city hall was full of people at this moment.


    These people can be said to be the peak combat power of Lingxu Realm.


    Because the Genting Empire is the real giant in the Lingxu world, and the rest of the empires are just its vassals.


    As for other sects in Lingxu Realm, they also need to make offerings to the Genting Empire every year.


    In this group of peak masters, the leader is the Genting Monarch in a dragon robe.


    Next to the Genting King, there is a red-haired man in red, who is the annihilation in the Chaos Hall.


    With the change in the number of days, and the original 234 people who died and walked away, the matter of the Xianjiang Chaos Monument is naturally irrelevant.


    Therefore, the world directly dismissed the few remaining people and came to the Genting Empire.


    only.


    At this moment, the annihilation of the overall situation, and the dignified monarch of the Genting Empire, led everyone to kneel respectfully on the ground.


    above their heads.


    A vortex appeared.


    In the whirlpool, a face that could not be seen clearly appeared.


    "Meet the messenger."


    this moment.


    Whether it is the Genting King or the World Destruction, there are respectful voices.


    "Destroy the world, although the Xianjiang Chaos Monument has changed this time, the Lord does not blame you. In the next time, you only need to join hands with the Genting King and follow my guidance to plunder the luck of the Xianjiang Continent."


    A deep voice came from above his head, causing Mie Shi to tremble.


    "Thank you Lord, thank you messenger."


    "I will definitely do my best for the Lord!"


    Mie Shi said gratefully.


    "Well, Genting, did you hear what I said?" That face turned to look at the Genting King again.


    "As your subordinates obey, you will definitely cooperate with Mie Shi to solve your problems and troubles!" The Genting King said respectfully.


    "kindness!"


    A satisfied voice came from that face.


    Under the dark fog.


    A beam of light descended into the hall.


    "This is the Qi Luck Immortal Pillar, which represents the Qi Luck controlled by my Lord in the Xianjiang Continent. Through the Xianzhu, you can observe the Qi Luck controlled by my Lord in the Xianjiang Continent at any time."


    heard.


    Mie Shi and Genting King looked at each other.


    Immediately, I found that the Qi Luck Immortal Pillar, which was 10 feet high, was already filled with chaos.


    They understand in their hearts.


    The luck controlled by these two-thirds is probably all because of the Genting Empire.


    After all, the Yunding Empire is the most powerful force in the entire Xianjiang Continent, including the Lingxu Realm. With the countless vassal empires and sects under its control, it is reasonable to occupy two-thirds of the continent''s luck.


    "Also, here are the guidelines."


    Another streamer descended, and a celestial book engraved with golden runes fell beside the two of them.


    "You just need to follow the instructions. Every time you do something, you can increase the luck of my Lord''s control in Xianjiang Continent."


    "remember."


    "It is necessary to make the Immortal Pillar of Air Luck reach the perfect state. After all, the Xianjiang Continent was the land of the Immortal Family, and it is a plane equal to the Immortal Realm. This plane''s luck is very important to the Lord."


    "Another point I need to remind you, don''t be too public, it''s better to plot behind your back, so as not to bring too much cause and effect to the Lord, especially the cause and effect of killing, you must not touch it!"


    "Control your luck, and grasp how to control it!"


    The deep voice continued, explaining the two of them word by word.


    "I''ll wait for orders."


    Genting King and Mie Shi nodded.


    Also understand the importance of cause and effect.


    Furthermore, Qi Luck is mysterious, and cannot be achieved by brute force.


    If not, launching the Yunding Empire and destroying the entire Xianjiang Continent, wouldn''t the entire Xianjiang Continent''s air transport be controlled in his hands?


    But if this is the case, there will be thousands of cause and effect.


    On the contrary, it is not worth the loss.


    "Mie Shi, you seem to have something to say?" At this moment, the face turned to look at Mie Shi and asked.


    "Emissary, I suspect that someone is behind it, especially the Xianjiang Chaos Monument last time, so do you want to..."


    Mie Shi asked cautiously.


    "The matter of the Chaos Monument in Xianjiang has passed, so you don''t have to worry too much about it. I''m afraid few people dare to intervene in the matter of the Lord."


    "Take a step back, even if there are people who are just babble, don''t worry about it."


    A voice came from the black hole slowly: "All you need to do is to fulfill what I just said."


    "Yes!"


    Destroyer nodded respectfully.


    I was completely relieved in my heart.


    Looking back on it too.


    Even if someone in Xianjiang Continent is a stalker, it''s not a big deal. Is it better than the Lord?


    The two are not at the same level of strength.


    What you do now, you just need to follow the guidelines and do what the messenger instructs.


    After the messenger left, Genting King and Mie Shi got up and looked at each other.


    "According to the instructions of the messenger, the first thing to do is to release a giant yellow beast that was sealed a few epochs ago in Xianjiang Continent."


    "This beast has been guided by the Lord, so as long as it is released, it will definitely serve the Lord."


    "In addition, if it can be restored after it is sealed, it has a combat power that does not lose to you and me. Completing this mission will definitely increase the luck immortal pillar." Destroyed the world said.


    "That said, it''s not easy."


    The King of Genting frowned and said, "This beast is sealed by others. If we release him, we will be affected by karma, and we represent the Lord. Isn''t the Lord affected by karma?"


    "So we have to make arrangements to let people who have nothing to do with us release this beast."


    "It''s a real problem."


    Mie Shi frowned slightly, and nodded as well: "In addition to the ancient seal, very people can understand, so this candidate, plus how to unlock the seal is also a big problem."


    Fortunately.


    Trouble is trouble, but the entire Genting Empire is under control after all.


    It is not impossible to arrange all this behind the scenes!

 Chapter 513： Jia Jiaqins Filial Piety

    Under the many means of the Genting Empire, the plot behind all this has already been put into operation.


    They first used a month to finalize the candidates.


    It is a golden immortal powerhouse.


    Through manipulation, he will encounter a secret realm three days later.


    Mie Shi and others have already figured out that there is a formation inheritance in the secret realm, and this person will get this formation inheritance.


    After getting the inheritance of the formation, this person will pass through the Yellow Sky Sealed Land in half a month, and will just feel the formation fluctuations in the sealed land.


    It just so happened that in the inheritance of the formation that this person obtained, there was a method to unlock this formation, so the seal of the Yellow Heaven was unlocked by accident.


    "Everything is set up."


    Mie Shi and Genting King stood at the Pillar of Fortune, showing the only smiles they had seen in a while.


    Recently, they have been really haggard and spent too much energy.


    To know.


    This seemingly simple process involves amazing computing power, and it is difficult to minimize cause and effect as much as possible.


    Not to mention other things, it took a lot of effort for them to find the secret realm with the inheritance of the formation.


    It is also necessary to design the target to discover the secret realm, enter the secret realm, and safely obtain the inheritance of the secret realm formation.


    In short.


    If it weren''t for the entire Genting Empire to mobilize, it would be impossible to do all this, and everything was just right.


    Three days later.


    Under the attention of many eyes.


    According to their design, this Jinxian powerhouse really walked into the secret realm. Although the secret realm was full of dangers, the final result was not what they expected. This person successfully accepted the inheritance of the formation.


    "Look, the luck immortal pillar has changed."


    And at the moment when that person successfully accepted the inheritance of the formation, the Genting King was pleasantly surprised to find that the chaotic color of the luck immortal pillar had increased.


    Destroy the world to see.


    really.


    At this moment, the Luck Immortal Pillar is glowing with a long light, and the chaotic color is a little higher than before.


    Although the increase is very small, it is a real increase.


    This brought smiles to the faces of Mie Shi and Genting King.


    This is a good sign.


    It also proved that their efforts were not in vain.


    Their hard work finally paid off.


    "This person should not have increased his luck when he entered the secret realm, but just because it is a part of our layout, it has produced such an effect. It is unimaginable that when the seal of Huangtian is unlocked, how much will it increase the luck immortal pillar. Chaos color." Genting King said excitedly.


    "Yeah, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    The eyes of the world are also shining with brilliance.


    "Next, just wait for the time to pass!"


    More than ten days have passed in a blink of an eye under the long-awaited waiting of Mie Shi and the Genting King.


    "Reporting to the monarch, Lord Destroyer, the target is only one day away from the sealed land. No accident, he will arrive on time tomorrow!"


    In the Genting Palace, someone came to report the news every few hours, and at this moment, there was a subordinate to report the news.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Yeah!"


    The King of Genting laughed heartily, waved his palms and said, "In this layout, everyone in the audience has done great work, and they will be rewarded for everything they do."


    "Congratulations to the monarch, congratulations to the lord of the world, the victory is in hand!"


    Everyone knelt down and bowed, and a warm voice came out.


    For a time, the atmosphere of the entire palace was filled with cheers and encouragement.


    "Hahaha, all the ministers are flat!"


    Genting King waved his hand, and a gentle force lifted everyone present.


    Then he looked at Mie Shi and shouted: "Mie Shi, then we will wait here quietly and witness the growth of the luck of the luck immortal pillar."


    "good!"


    Death is also full of smiles.


    Since the planning of the Xianjiang Chaos Monument was started, everything has simply gone wrong, and it has not been so smooth for a long time now.


    In the sky.


    Two streams of light passed by, a man and a woman.


    The man is dressed in fancy clothes and has an extraordinary temperament.


    The woman is dressed in black, with a faint power lingering on her body, her eyes are like stars, and she is full of secrets.


    If there are Tiandimen senior brothers here, they will find that the two are Jia Jiaqin, the seventh-ranked Tiandimen, and Mo Tianji, the sixth-ranked.


    "Sixth Senior Sister, in just a few months, all the senior brothers have made progress in all aspects, but I have not done anything."


    Jia Jiaqin said in a rather disappointed manner: "Fortunately, I read the ancient records some time ago, and it was said that an ancient giant beast was sealed in this location a few epochs ago, so the lifting of the seal may require the help of senior sister. already."


    "Ancient behemoth?"


    Mo Tianji moved his jade finger and said, "It''s just these vicious beasts, is Junior Brother confident in subduing them?"


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, this beast has been sealed for several epochs, and its strength has long been lost, so it should be certain."


    Jia Jiaqin smiled and said: "I mainly think that after subduing it, I will cultivate it well, and when its strength is restored, maybe it will be useful in the master''s plan in the future."


    "No matter how bad it is, I can catch it and let the fourth senior brother fry it and serve it to the master. I remember that the master just likes to eat game!"


    "Senior brother is really attentive."


    Mo Tianji nodded in relief.


    "Junior brother can always think about the master and respect his old man. I will not refuse you just for the filial piety of junior brother."


    "Let''s go, take me there, we''ll break through the formation immediately."

 Chapter 514： Incubation on site

    The two quickly came to the sky above the sealed land.


    "Sister, do you see?"


    Jia Jiaqin asked.


    A worried look on his face.


    After all, it is the place where the ancient beasts are sealed, and this kind of seal is by no means an ordinary seal.


    "Junior brother has been thinking too much, all formations are inseparable from a single word."


    "As long as you can calculate it accurately, finding the answer is easy."


    Mo Tianji raised his proud chin.


    "Senior sister, is your math really that good?" Jia Jiaqin asked in surprise.


    "Of course."


    "Mathematics is all-encompassing and can break everything. Small arrays are naturally easy to grasp. There are even many ways to crack them, such as addition, subtraction, multiplication, division, exponentiation, square root, etc..."


    "And really speaking, there are infinite kinds of operations on the set of natural numbers. In abstract algebra, an operation is defined as a binary function. Since there are infinite kinds of binary functions, there are also infinite kinds of operations."


    Mo Tianji explained patiently.


    But Jia Jiaqin''s brain has long been stunned.


    "Senior sister, what you said is too complicated. I can''t understand it at all, but you can understand so much. You should have mastered mathematics, right?" Jia Jiaqin asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Mo Tianji couldn''t help but smile.


    "I''ve been studying hard for so long, and I haven''t even learned the fur, and if I were to classify according to my level, I would be a junior high school at most!"


    "Up, there are more advanced high schools, universities, experts, professors..."


    Speaking of which.


    Mo Tianji''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help showing a look of yearning.


    Afterwards, Mo Tianji easily took Jia Jiaqin to crack the formation and quietly entered the sealed land.


    "Senior sister, you are really amazing." Seeing how easy it was to break the seal, Jia Jiaqin said enthusiastically.


    "This is nothing, although this formation is difficult, but after so long, the strength has long been lost." Mo Tianji explained lightly.


    "This is also very powerful, senior sister." Jia Jiaqin said excitedly: "And you are only a junior high school. I really don''t know what kind of terrifying realm it will be if you go to the high school and university you just mentioned."


    Mo Tianji smiled helplessly.


    That kind of realm can only be achieved slowly and gradually.


    At this moment, in the small space of the Sealed Land, a violent wind blew up.


    At the same time, a tyrannical breath awakened.


    Immediately, Mo Tianji and the two felt a strong sense of crisis coming, as if a pair of eyes were staring at them in the dark.


    "Junior Brother, are you sure?"


    Mo Tianji asked softly.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, please follow me."


    Jia Jiaqin smiled lightly and walked forward ignoring the pressure.


    Mo Tianji followed closely behind Jia Jiaqin.


    After all, she can only break the formation, and she can''t help the matter of subduing the monster.


    But in the face of such an ancient giant beast, he also wanted to have a good understanding of how her junior brother would be subdued.


    The two walked along the yellow sand all the way.


    When he finally came to the end, Jia Jiaqin stopped and shouted, "Don''t hide, come out!"


    "Humph!"


    "Two little humans dare to break into my territory, are they dying?"


    A pair of scarlet eyes appeared in the sky, staring at the two condescendingly.


    "When you say this, think about yourself first!"


    Jia Jiaqin just smiled lightly.


    "The seal that has sealed you for several epochs has been broken. If you are in good condition now, why are you still hiding in the gutter and threatening us?"


    "So it can only be said that your current state is very bad. Even if the seal is released, you will not dare to go out."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The voice fell.


    Slightly panicked.


    Apparently its current state was completely told by Jia Jiaqin.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    "What''s the purpose of coming here?"


    Those eyes stared at the two of them, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t panic, we won''t hurt you." Jia Jiaqin said, "I came to you specially this time to make a deal with you."


    "Hmph, I don''t need any deal with humans." The voice said coldly.


    "It''s up to you to make a deal or not, unless you don''t want your bloodline to continue." Jia Jiaqin said calmly.


    heard.


    The voice suddenly moved, and suddenly became extremely excited.


    "Do you have a way to keep my bloodline going?"


    "Of course."


    Jia Jiaqin said lightly.


    "I do not believe."


    "I''ll prove it to you."


    "How do you prove it?"


    "This is an egg, an ordinary egg." Jia Jiaqin stretched out his hand and took out an egg with chicken feces on its shell.


    "Of course I know it''s an ordinary egg!"


    Huang Tian swept away his hidden breath, and a deep voice came out: "But what can an ordinary egg represent?"


    "I can use this ordinary egg to hatch a chick with the bloodline of the Nine Heavens Divine Phoenix." Jia Jiaqin said confidently.


    "This is impossible."


    Huang Tian said solemnly.


    This is simply fantasy.


    "You have no knowledge."


    Jia Qin gave him a white look.


    "According to my master''s biography "On Hybrid Technology", theoretically any species can be bred."


    "You can take a look if you don''t believe me."


    Saying that, Jia Jiaqin''s storage ring moved slightly, and with a "clucking" sound, an old hen was brought out by him.


    "Let''s see how I hatch."


    Jia Jiaqin smiled slightly.


    It drove the old hen to hatch the egg with shit.


    "Junior Brother, can''t you clean up the eggs?" Mo Tianji frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    "Senior sister''s words are bad. The chicken feces on this egg will make the old hen have more love and affinity for this egg, so that it can hatch faster."


    Done.


    Jia Jiaqin smiled lightly.


    Even disregarding the dubious eyes above his head, he sat down on the spot with confidence, waiting for the eggs to hatch...

 Chapter 515： None of the lamps are fuel efficient

    time.


    Bits and pieces of the past.


    The eyes of the sky were staring at the old hen with a dubious look.


    Mo Tianji also sat cross-legged beside Jia Jiaqin.


    She has no doubts that Jia Jiaqin can hatch chicks with Jiutian Shenfeng bloodline.


    After all, there are still a bunch of them in Tiandimen, and Shizun let Chi Yi bucket go from stir-frying to stewing mushrooms, and he didn''t finish it for a whole month.


    However, what puzzled her was why Jia Jiaqin could know why the Yellow Heaven behemoth had the idea of ??continuing the bloodline.


    Unable to bear, she asked Jia Jiaqin softly.


    "This is very simple. For any species, it is their instinct to continue offspring, and it is a congenital behavior."


    "In addition, after comprehending the two books "On How Poultry Is Raised" and "How to Know the Inner Thoughts of Animals through Details" in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, any look or action of any animal will make me feel to know what they think."


    "Like an old sow climbing the pen, it must be mating time."


    "So it''s not surprising that I can judge Huang Tian''s thoughts through the details."


    "What''s more, Huang Tian was a giant beast a few epochs ago. I am afraid that there are no more of his kind in the entire Xianjiang Continent, so how to continue the bloodline must be one of his knots."


    Jia Jiaqin patiently explained all this to Mo Tianji.


    "I see."


    "Senior brother has been taught."


    Mo Tianji showed a sudden realization, and bowed to Jia Jiaqin.


    Today, through Jia Jiaqin''s remarks, she has opened her eyes and gained a lot of knowledge.


    And right now.


    The old hen clucked up.


    Jia Jiaqin took back the old hen and said with a long smile, "We''ll see."


    heard.


    Huang Tian''s huge pupils stared at the egg.


    "Crack!"


    A soft cracking sound rang out.


    Then I saw a chick with nine-colored feathers breaking out of its shell.


    The moment it broke its shell, Huang Tian, ??who was hiding in the dark, suddenly widened his eyes.


    The huge body could not help but tremble.


    This chick...


    This little chicken actually has the bloodline of the Nine Heavens Divine Phoenix.


    It''s so unbelievable.


    "You, how did you do all this?"


    His heart was full of unrest, and he asked anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter how you bred it, the key is that I bred a chick with the bloodline of the Nine Heavens Divine Phoenix in front of you. You should be able to believe that if I want to breed offspring with your bloodline, it will not be difficult. "Jia Jia Qin Youyou said.


    "However, in the whole world, my bloodline is the only one, how can I continue the bloodline unilaterally?" Huang Tian asked urgently.


    "Simple, I can take your blood and make a test tube."


    "test tube?"


    "You don''t understand, you just need to know that I can easily help you continue your bloodline."


    Huang Tian moved his huge throat.


    Swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Excited, but also full of apprehension and disbelief.


    Yes.


    As any species, who would want to become extinct in the world?


    What''s more, he has lived for countless epochs and has a rare bloodline of consciousness for a long time, how much he wants to have a bloodline of a younger generation.


    He held his breath, looked solemnly at Jia Jiaqin, and asked, "Then what do you need me to do?"


    "Of course it is for my use, unconditionally for my use."


    Jia Jiaqin said in a systematic manner: "In addition, I need to tell you that the master I respect likes to eat game, if the master likes your meat, you must also unconditionally donate your body and serve it to you. My Master''s table."


    "Of course."


    "In order to repay you, I will help you and continue your descendants."


    Done.


    Jia Jiaqin raised his head confidently.


    Staring at Huang Tian''s eyes lightly, quietly waiting for Huang Tian''s answer.


    The space fell silent.


    Only Huang Tian''s heavy breath.


    After a brief silence, Huang Tian''s voice finally came out.


    "good."


    "I promise you, but you must do what you promised me."


    Huang Tian said solemnly.


    "must."


    Jia Jiaqin nodded with a smile, and continued: "Your cultivation base is relatively unstable now, you should recover for a day, and I will pick you up tomorrow!"


    "Okay, no problem."


    Huang Tian responded.


    "Senior sister, let''s go!" Jia Jiaqin said softly.


    Mo Tianji nodded and looked at her junior brother with a strange look in his eyes.


    Jia Jiaqin''s performance today really impressed her.


    She originally thought that the two sides would go through a war, or even various fights, before Jia Jiaqin could rely on the trump card of Tiandimen to win Huang Tian dangerously and dangerously.


    Didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    He even told Huang Tian without hesitation that when the master wants to eat meat in the future, he will bring Huang Tian to the table.


    It seems that he is not afraid that Huang Tian will be angry, and he is not afraid that Huang Tian will not agree.


    This kind of strategizing, the strong confidence in holding Huang Tian in her hands, simply opened her eyes.


    really.


    No one who can become a disciple of Master is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    They are all real super monsters!


    After Jia Jiaqin left, the sealed land fell apart, and then a huge lava beast came out of the crack.


    It is the body of Huangtian.


    He felt the fresh air outside and quickly adjusted his breath.


    There was even a hint of urgency in his eyes.


    He knew in his heart that he had sealed several epochs, and even if he regained his peak strength, it would be the same in this life, and there would be no higher achievements.


    Really bad life.


    Being able to use your own life in exchange for the continuation of your bloodline is worth it!


    A day passed in a blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the imperial city of the Genting Empire was full of people.


    Headed by Mie Shi and the Genting King, all of them were full of hope.


    planned for so long.


    Finally the day has come.

 Chapter 516： totally messed up

    "Reporting to the monarch, to the lord of extermination, the goal is to go to the sealed land immediately."


    At this time.


    There are subordinates to report.


    Hearing this, everyone in the palace looked bright.


    "The order goes on, Ming Fengyun Er will pay close attention!"


    The Genting King hurriedly ordered.


    Originally, at this ultimate moment, it would be best for him and Mie Shi to witness the scene with their own eyes.


    It''s just that the two of them are powerful, and behind them they represent the master of Tongtian. Once they get close, they will inevitably be affected by karma.


    therefore.


    The Genting King specially dispatched the Fengyun Second General who had a relatively low cultivation base to go there, so that the cause and effect could be minimized.


    Fortunately.


    They were unable to witness the scene, but they were able to witness the rise of the Immortal Pillar of Fortune with their own eyes.


    then.


    The Genting King and Mie Shi looked at each other and sat cross-legged around the Immortal Pillar of Fortune.


    Eagerly waiting.


    Among the mountains.


    The two figures were paying close attention to the barren land in the distance.


    It is the second general of Fengyun dispatched by the Genting monarch.


    "The monarch specially explained that it should not be too close, so this position is just right, and it is just right to be able to see clearly." Feng Jiang said leisurely.


    After all, their purpose here is only to observe and not interfere with any of them.


    Once mixed in.


    Regardless of the cause and effect of the two people''s contamination, the latter and the Genting King will be implicated.


    "Well, this location is really good. Calculate the time, it should be fast, right?" Yun Jiang said.


    "It really should be this moment."


    Feng Yun Er tightened his pupils, looked into the distance, and concentrated his attention.


    "coming."


    Finally, Yun Jiang mentioned his voice.


    Hearing this, Feng Jiang also hurriedly looked over.


    really.


    At the edge of the barren land in the distance, a white-robed figure came slowly.


    He was originally a golden immortal, and he should have walked through the air instead of rushing on foot.


    It was only in the plan that when he was approaching the barren land, this person was obsessed with the ground scenery, so he walked all the way.


    After walking to the barren sealed land, I felt the fluctuation of the formation seal here, so I thought that there was a secret realm in this place, so I unlocked the seal of the yellow sky.


    This is where things go.


    Everything is going according to plan.


    In the next stage, this person should feel the fluctuation of the formation.


    Fengyun Er stared at the two of them stubbornly.


    I saw that this person had walked into the barren land and went deep into a mile.


    The entire barren place is two miles round, that is to say, he has come to the very center of the barren land.


    But.


    Contrary to General Fengyun''s expectation, the target still did not feel the fluctuation of the formation when he traveled to this place.


    "Is something wrong?" Feng Jiang couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t this only halfway through?" Yun Jiang quickly comforted.


    Feng Jiang also nodded quickly.


    At such a tense moment, the two of them held their breaths in complete anxiety, waiting for the confirmation of the next moment.


    finally.


    Witnessed by the second general, the white-robed man stopped and looked around with sharp eyes.


    see.


    The second general of Fengyun suddenly revealed a surprise color.


    Sure enough, the plans of the supreme monarch and the annihilation of the world cannot go wrong.


    Looking at this, the man in white should have discovered the fluctuation of the formation.


    The next thing to do is to unravel the formation!


    The two continued to watch expectantly.


    I saw the white-robed man still observing the surrounding space.


    "Here, it seems that there was a very powerful formation before. Within the formation, it may be a secret realm, or it may be a fairy cave?"


    He frowned slightly, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    next moment.


    He noticed something again and sighed: "But this formation seems to have been broken."


    "Since it''s broken, even if it''s a secret realm or a fairy cave, what''s left is just scraps."


    "really."


    "Everything in the world is good or bad. After the beautiful scenery, it is desolate and leftovers."


    He seemed to be very disappointed with the barren land he had just passed through, and he no longer had any nostalgia for this place. The white robe swept lightly, flew into the sky, and disappeared as a streamer.


    "Gah!"


    Seeing this, the second General Fengyun, who was looking forward to it, was suddenly stunned in place.


    A dry duck-like cry came from his mouth.


    fly¡­


    flew away?


    What''s going on?


    What the **** is going on here?


    Shouldn''t it start to break the seal, why did it just fly away?


    It''s not scientific.


    This is totally unreasonable.


    Why is he flying away?


    Why not lift the seal?


    For a time, Feng Yun Er Jiang and the two were shivering all over their bodies, staring with big eyes and small eyes. They didn''t know how to place their hands and feet, let alone what to do next!


    Anyway, I can''t figure out why this person flew away for no reason.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, there was a roar from the barren land.


    Heaven and earth change.


    The sky is shaking, the dust is noisy.


    Under the crack of the earth, a giant lava beast with a height of 100 meters climbed out of the ground.


    "This is?"


    "Huang Tian?"


    The two generals of Fengyun were once again dumbfounded at this moment.


    First, the target character flew away without playing cards according to the routine.


    I thought that something had happened, and the Yellow Sky Giant Beast could not be released.


    But now it''s good, the Yellow Sky Giant Beast has crawled out again?


    What the **** is going on here?


    It''s messed up, messed up, totally messed up! !


    For a time, Feng Yun Er made the two of them sweat, and they were completely plunged into chaos.


    ps: My friend got married today and is going to be the best man, ??.

 Chapter 517： Must be rewarded!

    At this time.


    The sky is drawn by two streamers again.


    It was when they saw the two standing in the air, looking down at the giant beast that had just climbed out of the yellow sky.


    "Who are these two people?"


    "Where did it come from?"


    Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared again, Feng Yun Er Jiang was a monk of Zhang Er who was confused.


    Just totally messed up.


    "These two people dare to fight the Yellow Sky Giant Beast in such a posture, will they die?"


    "Yes!"


    Feng Yun Er will stare at him, unable to help but murmur.


    However.


    Just when they thought that the furious Yellow Sky Giant Beast would slap the two to death with a slap, something shocking happened.


    They saw that the giant yellow beast exuding powerful fluctuations actually knelt down directly in front of the two people.


    "what?"


    Fengyun Erjiang and the two suddenly widened their eyes, almost popping out of their eyeballs.


    However, what Huang Tian said next made them stunned.


    "Yellow sky."


    "Meet the master."


    I saw Huang Tian kneeling on the ground humbly, and a humble voice came out.


    "Just see me?"


    "Where is my senior sister?"


    Jia Jiaqin frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Remember in the future, not only will I be your master, but all my brothers and sisters will be your masters."


    "Yes!"


    "Huang Tian has seen the two masters."


    Huang Tian knelt on the ground to meet again without any complaints.


    Seeing this, Jia Jiaqin nodded with satisfaction, and with a wave of his palm, the huge yellow-sky beast became half a zhang in size.


    Then he followed the two of them and disappeared into three streams of light.


    A long time has passed.


    The entire barren land has long since returned to calm.


    A gust of wind blew, and the second general of Fengyun shuddered and recovered.


    The two looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, their eyes full of sluggishness.


    When.


    Huang Tian and other peerless beasts have become so lowly?


    He actually knelt on the ground and called someone else''s master?


    The two of them didn''t know what to do, let alone how to report the letter.


    In short.


    Made a big deal.


    Things have been completely out of their control and have developed in ways that are completely uncontrollable.


    But even if they don''t know how to go back and face it, the two of them know that they must report what happened here to the Genting King and Destroyer as soon as possible.


    Inside the Genting Palace.


    Mie Shi and Genting Monarch almost pinched the time and opened their eyes at the same time.


    The moment they opened their eyes, the two of them looked at the Immortal Pillar of Fortune at the same time.


    Because at this moment, the Luck Immortal Pillar has already radiated a long light, and there are continuous waves of fluctuations.


    This is a sign of an imminent change in the fairy pillar of luck.


    see this scene.


    Genting King and Mie Shi couldn''t help but feel happy at the same time.


    "Looking at the fluctuation of Xianzhu, I am afraid that things have been a complete success."


    Mie Shi raised the corner of his mouth and said leisurely.


    "good."


    "And looking at the precursors of Xianzhu''s fluctuations, the change in Xianzhu this time is probably not small!"


    Genting King also looked at each other and smiled.


    A good start.


    Just a good start.


    A matter of luck, the omen of the beginning is very important.


    At this time, outside the palace, two streamers flew from the sky.


    Mie Shi and the Genting King turned their heads to look, and realized that Feng Yun Er was rushing back.


    "Everyone, come with me to meet the Second General of the Wind and Cloud. This is a great success. The Second General of the Wind and Cloud is a must, and I will reward him heavily!" The Genting King waved his hand and said boldly.


    "Yes!"


    A neat voice came out.


    Mie Shi and the Genting King personally led the many masters of the Genting Empire, and the two generals of Fengyun who rushed back to the outside greeted them.


    "Meet the monarch, and see the world destroyer."


    Seeing such a big battle, the second General Fengyun who came back was even more panicked, and hurriedly knelt on the ground in a cold sweat.


    "Oh, the two generals have worked really hard, please get up quickly, and I want to give you a serious reward today."


    The Genting King was full of smiles.


    In the past, such teenagers were not worthy of him.


    But looking at the immortal pillars, this time the change may be bigger than they imagined.


    Even he has seen the messenger, carrying the supreme reward of the Lord, coming again.


    So at this time, he is as pleasing to the eye as he wants to see Fengyun II.


    Fengyun Erjun heard the words of the Genting King, but his chickens were trembling in panic.


    So the two quickly explained anxiously: "The monarch calm down, we didn''t..."


    However.


    Halfway through their conversation, they were directly interrupted by the Genting King.


    "The two beloved ministers should stop being humble. Even though you are there for observation purposes, you still deserve a lot of credit. I will definitely reward you heavily."


    These words made the two generals of Fengyun even more panicked.


    motherfucker.


    That''s not the case at all.


    Where can they invite this merit?


    Killing the two of them without angering them is already very good, and there is still merit?


    The two, who were sweating coldly, hurriedly waved their palms, and said in a panic, "The monarch is not, you have misunderstood, really not, the matter is not..."


    However, just as they said it, they were once again interrupted by Mie Shi next to them.


    "You two don''t need to say more."


    "This time the matter is important and the success is complete, not only the monarch will reward you heavily, but I will also reward you when I destroy the world." The same smiling voice came out from the world.


    Oops.


    Looking back on this, it was really smooth.


    He hasn''t been this smooth in a long time.


    Compared to the reward that came down from the Lord after completing the Immortal Pillar of Fortune, it was nothing to give these two young generals a small reward.


    So not only rewarded.


    Gotta be rewarded!

 Chapter 518： This change is exactly what I want

    Feng Yun Er Jiang''s scalp was numb, and if these two adults continued to talk, they would have to die violently on the spot.


    So the two hurriedly said: "No, it''s really not like this."


    "Yes, yes, things have completely changed. The target person we settled on did not open the seal of the barren land at all."


    The two fell silent.


    The atmosphere in the field instantly froze.


    The faces of Mie Shi and Genting King, who were originally smiling, also darkened instantly.


    "What did you say?"


    The King of the World said in a hoarse voice: "You said that the accident happened, and the target person didn''t unlock the seal at all?"


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Fengyun Er made the two of them tremble with fright, but he had to bite the bullet and say truthfully: "Qi to the monarch, Qi to the world''s lord, the target person did not unlock the seal of the barren land, as if there was no seal at all. It''s like finding a seal."


    "what?"


    When Mie Shi and Genting King heard the words, they panicked.


    Mie Shi grabbed the two and asked in a deep voice, "Then let me ask you, where is he now, is he still in a barren land?"


    "No, no."


    Feng Jiang said in a cold sweat, "He flew away long ago."


    "flew away?"


    Mie Shi and Genting Monarch were directly stunned.


    "But it''s not right!" At this time, Mie Shi quickly reacted and said: "If this person hadn''t unlocked the seal of Huang Tian, ??how could there be a precursor to the fate of the Immortal Pillar?"


    heard.


    The King of Genting also reacted instantly, and he was also surprised: "Yes, although the Qi Luck Immortal Pillar will also produce some small changes on its own, the harbinger in front of you is definitely not a small change. To cause such a change, there must be a decision to focus on the atmosphere. Luckily things have changed."


    "Say, are you lying to me?"


    The Genting Monarch, who was still smiling just now, grabbed the second generals of Fengyun, and the majestic force was like a sucker, sucking them into the air.


    "Don''t you dare, it''s not that we lied to you, but that we haven''t finished speaking yet." Feng Yun Er Jiang said with difficulty.


    "Then why don''t you finish your farts at once?" The Genting King said angrily, and slapped the second general Fengyun to the ground with another slap.


    heard.


    Feng Yun Er Jiang was about to fall into tears.


    Obviously, the two of you can''t help but talk, and I don''t have the chance to say anything.


    Of course, this kind of slander only dared to think about it in my heart, and didn''t dare to say it out loud, so I quickly explained the follow-up things one by one: "Although the target person did not break the seal and left directly, but later Huang Tian himself Climbed out of the seal."


    "what?"


    As soon as these words fell, thousands of waves were directly set off.


    It even caused Mie Shi and Genting King to widen their eyes, and the expressions on their faces changed rapidly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Until the end, the two looked at each other and suddenly burst out laughing.


    "So it is, so it is."


    "God help me too!"


    The laughter of these two people made the second general stunned again.


    Are these two adults confused?


    Is it that they can''t figure out the seriousness of the matter themselves?


    Haven''t finished talking yet, laughing again?


    The two looked urgent, and wanted to quickly tell what happened last in one breath.


    However.


    The two of them just opened their mouths, and the Genting King changed his face again and came over and gently lifted them up.


    "Oh, two Aiqings, it was Zheng who misunderstood you just now."


    Genting King said cheerfully: "Although there has been a change, this change happened exactly as we wanted!"


    "After all, no matter how we plan, no matter how far the target person is from us, there will always be some causal force involved."


    "But if Huang Tian broke the seal and ran out by himself, it would be completely different. It means that we do not involve any cause and effect, and also achieve the effect we want. Do you think this is exactly what we mean?"


    "Hahaha!"


    "So you don''t have to panic, Zheng Ah still wants to reward you both."


    "Yes, what the monarch said is right, this change is exactly what I want." Mie Shi''s face changed a few times, and then turned into a smile, and continued: "So for the two of you, it is not only a reward, but also a big reward. Great rewards!"


    "Congratulations to the monarch, and congratulations to the extermination of the world."


    "My Genting Empire will last forever!"


    a time.


    The entire palace was full of joy, and countless masters in the courtroom knelt down one after another, sending out warm congratulations.


    But Fengyun Erjiang and the two were in a hurry to burst into tears.


    Congratulations to your sister!


    What the **** is right.


    What the **** forever.


    But let''s hear what we have to say first!


    So the two hurriedly knelt down, and anxiously heard a voice: "Your Majesty, Lord Destroyer, that''s not true, please listen to the minister first..."


    But their words were once again interrupted by the Genting King.


    "Shh!"


    He raised his index finger to his mouth and said softly, "The premonition of the immortal pillar of luck has passed, and a big change is about to begin. My Genting Empire will also follow the Lord, and the luck will greatly increase. This epic moment , everyone shut up and shut up for me, and take a good look!"


    talking.


    He waved his hand.


    A powerful force permeated the entire palace, blocking all sound transmission.


    Do it all.


    The Genting King and Mie Shi looked at each other, raised the corners of their mouths, and cast their sharp eyes on the Immortal Pillar of Fortune.


    The other masters in the palace also showed their anticipation.


    Let''s wait together, the big change that will happen in the Immortal Pillar of Fortune!

 Chapter 519： two point air

    Under the expectation of everyone in the palace.


    The Qi Luck Immortal Pillar exudes powerful fluctuations, which spread out in circles like ripples.


    at the same time.


    All kinds of strange powers such as heavenly secrets, astrology, avenues, etc. began to permeate all around.


    After the last premonition lasted for a while, the chaotic color in the Immortal Pillar of Fortune finally swayed violently like water waves.


    "Moved."


    Mie Shi and Genting King froze, staring at this scene with wide eyes.


    Under the excitement, the heart even mentioned the throat.


    However.


    Under their close attention, when the buttocks were clamped, the Fortune Immortal Pillar dropped by a third after it swayed.


    "Den!"


    With this swipe, Mie Shi and Genting King''s eyes were almost knocked off.


    The calf trembled, and almost didn''t let the two of them pump directly.


    "how come?"


    The two of them shouted in unison.


    The complexion on his face, from the original expectation, quickly turned black, until it turned purple.


    The other masters in the court were also frightened by this scene, with different expressions and different fears.


    The only second general who expected the answer was a bitter look on his face.


    Before the two of them could react, two powerful forces attacked and forced them directly.


    "Say, what''s going on?"


    "Is there something else to hide from us?"


    Mie Shi and Genting King grabbed one with each hand, with red eyes, almost roaring.


    motherfucker.


    How hard is this power of luck to gather.


    Even if his Yunding Empire is invincible in the entire Xianjiang Continent and Lingxu Realm, he has only gathered two-thirds of his luck.


    It was reduced by a third at once, and the two of them were about to vomit blood.


    "The monarch of the country, Lord Destroyer, how dare we hide from you, we haven''t finished talking before!" The two of them were lifted up in their hands and said tremblingly.


    "Then why don''t you finish?"


    Genting King slapped Feng Jiang to the ground and said viciously.


    "Yes, why don''t you finish talking, you can''t even fart cleanly, what''s the use of asking you?"


    Mie Shi also slapped Yun Jiang to the ground with a slap and shouted with murderous intent.


    The two generals of Fengyun and Yun wanted to cry but had no tears, so they explained bravely: "Your Majesty, Lord Destroyer, it''s not that we don''t talk, it''s that you two didn''t give us a chance to talk at all. We were interrupted by you halfway through talking. We were interrupted by you halfway through speaking, and we want to finish it in one breath..."


    "Shut up, did you say this?"


    Genting King slapped Feng Jiang''s head again, and said coldly.


    "That''s right, have you asked this, tell us quickly, what''s going on?"


    Mie Shi''s breathless answer.


    "Yes yes yes, we said."


    Fengyun Erjiang knelt on the ground, his face full of grievances, and stammered: "After Huang Tian ran out of the seal himself, two more people came."


    "Those two are a pair of young men and women, they can''t see their strength clearly, they are condescending, and after a while, Huang Tian kneels down and worships the two of them as Lord!"


    "what?"


    "Huang Tian worships people for the Lord?"


    Mie Shi and Genting King''s eyes widened, their expressions full of disbelief.


    Never thought of it.


    Huang Tian actually worships human beings.


    I also finally understood why the Qi Luck Immortal Pillar dropped like this.


    Originally, the Lord had a relationship with Huang Tian, ??so after Huang Tian was born, it was basically used by them.


    Therefore, after unlocking the seal of the yellow sky, the source of luck is also for this reason.


    The accident is there.


    Huang Tian recognizes that other people are the masters!


    "Damn, **** it!"


    Mie Shi and Genting King''s faces turned purple, they clenched their fists tightly and pinched them between their fingernails, and at the same time they turned their gloomy eyes towards the two generals of Fengyun.


    "Say, who are the two of them?"


    The two asked word by word.


    Feng Yun Er raised his head and shouted with a sad face, "We don''t know!"


    "have no idea?"


    "Trash, two dead trash, what''s the use of asking you?"


    In a fit of rage, the Genting King slapped the two of them with a slap, and slapped it directly into a patty.


    "Come here, use all the power of the Genting Empire for me, thoroughly investigate the whereabouts of Huang Tian, ??and thoroughly investigate who these two people are!"


    "To actually take food from the emperor''s mouth, I will make them pay a heavy price!"


    The Genting King shouted angrily.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Genting King''s voice fell, countless experts in the court responded.


    Then the major masters and major departments spread out from the Genting Empire.


    The entire Genting Empire.


    The wind surged and became a huge whirlpool.


    And there is no impervious wall in the world.


    The birth of such peerless beasts as Huang Tian caused huge waves among many cultivators. Of course, the most discussed before and after dinner was the pair of young men and women who made Huang Tian willing to worship their masters.


    "Damn it!"


    Yi Feng, who was on his way, cursed.


    It has been out for so long, either because of super junk qualifications, or because the system is too lazy to detect, and there is no ordinary one.


    It is simply the death of drought, and the death of flood.


    Taking a look at the guys next to him, Yi Feng''s mood was even worse.


    Slowly, the snail will not talk about it, but it can start to work.


    A few more...


    A silly dwarf in black robe.


    A mean dog.


    I don''t know where it came from, and it slaps the centipede on the dog all day long.


    There is also a clumsy bear.


    Those who are familiar with him at Tiandimen usually think that he is a circus performer.


    well!


    We must find the last disciple as soon as possible, and hurry up to cultivate immortals.


    Once you have cultivated immortality, you will have the confidence to find a wife.


    Who wants to carry this group of idiots all day long!


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations, host, because your No. 6 and No. 7 disciples have made a name for themselves on the mainland, so you specially rewarded with two points of luck!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice came out of his mind.


    "Oh?"


    "Lao Liu and Lao Qi made a name for themselves?"


    Yi Feng was slightly surprised.


    But who are the sixth and seventh?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yi Feng was not too impressed, so he didn''t care anymore.


    As for the Mingtang that broke out, Yi Feng didn''t care at all.


    With this group of waste disciples, what kind of fame can they really make?


    Either he was known to be begging in a certain village, or he had a fight with someone and occasionally won a fight and gained a reputation as a bully.


    After all, the group of people who eat and wait to die can''t do anything good.


    At best, it''s a bit of a skill like a bucket late. Going out and opening a restaurant, you can get a good reputation.


    But this luck...


    It made Yi Feng a little curious.


    This is something the system has never seen before.


    What do you do?

 Chapter 520： good luck

    Yi Feng couldn''t help but ask the system.


    "Ding!"


    A familiar voice sounded, and the voice of the system came out.


    "Fortune points can be exchanged for what the host wants in the system exchange store."


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng was slightly surprised.


    This dog system actually has an exchange shop?


    Out of curiosity, Yi Feng quickly opened the system exchange store.


    really.


    A dazzling store page appeared in front of Yi Feng, with all kinds of things that could be exchanged.


    But seeing the name, Yi Feng frowned.


    Just can''t bear to look at it.


    Such as devouring the beast saliva frog.


    The mouth is broken and the sky is cut into the chicken.


    The heavens roam the king crab...


    "What''s this all about?"


    A scolding voice came from Yi Feng''s mouth.


    But after reading the introduction, Yi Feng, who was yelling, shut up.


    Although the name is laqua, but the introduction is really awesome!


    For example, the drooling frog that swallows the world, it is said that it is an ancient beast, and it can really devour the world in its heyday.


    In addition to a brief introduction, there is also a brief picture introduction.


    What really makes Yi Feng feel that these things are powerful is precisely because of these simple pictures.


    on the screen.


    A frog just opened its mouth and swallowed a mountain.


    That momentum.


    That gesture.


    Simply arrogant.


    "Cow!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but admire, and immediately thought about this water frog.


    Just imagine.


    In the future, if you can cultivate yourself, and then bring such an ancient vicious beast saliva frog, then you must not be domineering in the world of immortality?


    Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    But look at the price.


    Yi Feng is like an eggplant beaten by frost¡ªYeah.


    This saliva frog actually needs 100 luck points.


    And look at yourself, there are only two pitiful points.


    "Waste, waste, two wastes."


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but scolded the old sixth and seventh who could not remember the name.


    really.


    There must be nothing wrong with what I imagined before. The Mingtang that I broke out must be the kind of spicy chicken Bo Mingtang, otherwise, why only two points of luck?


    What can two points of luck do?


    Even a saliva frog can''t exchange a leg.


    "Pooh!"


    Yi Feng, who was cursing, continued to observe the things in the exchange system.


    In addition to the beasts such as the king crab saliva frog, it seems that there are other magical weapons to exchange.


    for example.


    Butt cone?


    Machine stick?


    Of course.


    Although the name is pulling the hips as always, the introduction is still awesome.


    At this moment, Yi Feng also saw something incredible.


    It occupies a separate category.


    The name is: the world''s first thug.


    Also shows that it is not redeemable.


    And because it is not exchangeable, its color is black and white, and accurate information cannot be viewed.


    But looking at the hazy shadow in the black and white, Yi Feng always felt like a familiar person.


    Can''t help it.


    Yi Feng turned his gaze away, past the dog, past the black bear, and landed on the dwarf.


    At this moment, Gu Benwei is holding a small flower in his hand.


    Looking dull, he pulled out the petals on the small flower.


    "I can get true love..."


    "I can''t get true love..."


    "I can get true love..."


    "I can''t get true love..."


    Looking at this silly appearance, and at the number one thug in the world, Yi Feng''s face was black.


    Laughing at myself how could I have such a ridiculous idea.


    Both.


    It can''t be the same person.


    Although the system seemed to have mentioned the word "No. 1 Master in the World" when the system gave him Kuo Benwei, but Yi Feng never took it seriously.


    After all, the goods that you can''t carry with one foot are still the best in the world?


    What a joke!


    ps, still outside, renew one first and update later.

 Chapter 521： Escape from the Circus

    "I don''t know how to get this luck value besides this!"


    Yi Feng nodded his forehead and couldn''t help guessing.


    After asking for a long time, the system did not respond at all.


    In this way, it is estimated that it can only be obtained by apprentices.


    After all, there was no such exchange store in the past, only after opening the sect and accepting the disciples.


    "Ugh!"


    "I hope this group of trash can make a name for themselves, and give me an increase of hundreds or thousands of luck value at one time!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but sigh.


    He really wanted to have an awesome thug by his side, but unlike the Kubo Benweis in front of him, he probably wouldn''t be able to beat a tiger. At best, it can only be brought out to relieve boredom.


    at this time.


    A gloomy wind came.


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but shuddered.


    I saw that there were more than a dozen behemoths in the forest ahead.


    He was two feet tall, and his yellow fur was covered with black stripes.


    "Damn, what are you talking about!"


    Yi Feng frowned and cursed.


    good.


    There were more than a dozen tigers in front of them.


    This made Yi Feng panic.


    He who has practiced martial arts, encounters one or two, and may be able to entangle one or two when he has weapons.


    But if you encounter more than a dozen, basically you only have to wait for death.


    In short, his circus could not be the opponent of these dozen tigers.


    Yi Feng ran away.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Kuo Benwei''s second-hand man actually stuck his waist and raised his **** at more than a dozen tigers.


    "Die!"


    Yi Feng cursed.


    You must know that the tigers in this world are no better than the tigers in the previous life. Because of the strong spiritual energy, even ordinary animals, the intelligence is far from comparable to the previous life.


    Therefore, Kuo Benwei''s provocative gesture of raising his **** will undoubtedly drive the dozen or so tigers mad.


    More than a dozen tigers went mad, but Gu Benwei himself was nothing.


    It was originally a skeleton, and it could still be put together when it fell apart, but he, Yi Feng, was his mother''s burden.


    "Dog thing, let you wave, don''t hurry to run for me."


    Yi Feng kicked Kubo Benwei to the ground with one foot, grabbed his black robe, and dragged him to run.


    in this way.


    A dozen tigers and Yi Feng''s circus launched a fierce chase.


    But God didn''t want to, not only did not get rid of the pursuit of more than a dozen tigers, but the circus came to a dead end.


    Ahead is a cliff.


    It is more than ten feet deep.


    Under the cliff, there is a turbid to black river.


    "Roar!"


    More than a dozen angry tigers rushed over with a pleasant roar.


    "Damn, I can only dance."


    Yi Feng gritted his teeth and kicked the black bear dogs one by one, and finally he was a fierce one.


    After all, in his opinion.


    There is still a way to jump down.


    If he didn''t dance, his circus would be wiped out, except for the undead guy like Kuo Benwei.


    So jumping in is definitely a wise move!


    The soft evening wind blows gently, and the green grass by the riverside emits a faint fragrance.


    The embarrassed Yi Feng brought the circus, grabbed the pants he just took off, and smashed a half-foot-long black fish with a stone, smashing it into a blur of blood.


    The black fish has a vicious look.


    Bullying the fish too much, bullying the fish too much!


    As the overlord in this Heihe, a fairy-level existence, it was actually bullied by a small human and a few little demons. It was simply unbearable.


    Its fish bubble eyes flashed a vicious color.


    Gee.


    Some of my brothers will be here soon to see what you guys can do to resist.


    Die!


    Then from the water next to it, four black fish about the same size as it opened their big mouths, and charged towards Yi Feng and the others with a terrifying devouring power.


    "Ah?"


    Yi Feng opened his mouth when he saw this.


    How dare such an ugly and big fish come?


    "Fuck you motherfucker!"


    Yi Feng grabbed the shoe in his hand and pulled it out.


    The four black fish that had just rushed up were suddenly thrown to the shore, and the dead fish''s eyes were turned over, and they didn''t struggle for a while, and they died like this.


    And the first black fish stared at his eyes, and was shocked and fainted.


    "cut!"


    "We can''t deal with tigers, and how many dead fish can''t we deal with?"


    Yi Feng continued to twist his pants, and a scolding voice came from his bare feet.


    "Good... so strong!"


    On the road not far away, a team witnessed this scene throughout.


    Especially the delicate face in the carriage who opened the curtain, couldn''t help but scream in surprise.


    They are the Yuan family of Lingxu Jie, and they are about to transport a batch of special materials back to the Yuan family. Due to the uniqueness of this batch of materials, they cannot be put into the storage ring at all, so a group of immortal-level masters can only use this primitive method to transport.


    And this Heihe River is the only way for them to return to the Yuan family.


    As a local force, they knew exactly what was in this Heihe.


    The five black witch desolate fishes are said to be the vicious creatures that survived in the last era. They occupied the river and committed all kinds of evil, turning an originally clear river into a pool of black water, causing the nearby forces to be terrified.


    As for their specific strength, there is no way to know, only that they are very strong.


    Because everyone who has seen them is already dead.


    Therefore, they came all the way along the Heihe River, basically trembling with fear, and they were afraid that these five black witch desolate fish would come out to do something.


    However.


    What they didn''t expect was that just when they were trembling with fear and praying that the five black witch desolate fish hadn''t found them, they saw such a surprising scene.


    A young man slapped them to death with his shoes.


    This visual horror is simply beyond words to describe.


    He couldn''t help but look at Yi Feng''s eyes with a face full of scorching heat.


    PS: Yesterday, the follow-up hit, just got home.

 Chapter 523： (Top) At most, the head should be bigger.

    She quickly got out of the carriage.


    He led his subordinates towards Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng also noticed the beautiful scenery line coming, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    What a beautiful girl!


    "Little girl Yuan Jing, I have seen senior."


    The woman bent down her beautiful figure and greeted Yi Feng respectfully.


    A practitioner?


    Looking at the sword in Yuan Jing''s hand, Yi Feng couldn''t help but murmur.


    "System check."


    Yi Feng issued an order.


    Soon, the feedback from the system came.


    "Detected object: Yuan Jing."


    "Talent: super trash."


    Hearing this, Yi Feng frowned slightly.


    I thought she was a cultivator, but she''s actually a mortal. She''s really blind for such a good-looking girl. I''m afraid that sword is for self-defense.


    However, Yi Feng didn''t look down on anyone. After all, he was not nearly as good as himself, so he was a waste.


    "Well, senior?"


    Seeing that Yi Feng didn''t respond, Yuan Jing let out another soft cry.


    "Hehe, does the girl think I look like a senior?"


    Yi Feng also regained his senses, moved his thumb, and flicked the dripping pants with his fingers. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuan Jing covered her mouth and smiled.


    A fool would treat Yi Feng as an ordinary person because of his appearance. She could clearly see the scene just now.


    As for Yi Feng, in her opinion, the senior in front of her is probably more down-to-earth.


    "Senior doesn''t need to be humble. The five fish that the senior killed just now have done a lot of evil in this river. No one has subdued them, but they are easily solved by the senior. With such a powerful strength, it is right for the little girl to call you senior." Yuan Jing said softly.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "I see."


    When Yi Feng suddenly realized, he was also a little embarrassed.


    I thought why this girl called him senior, it turned out to be because of these five dead fish.


    "Girl, you are too polite. It''s just a few ugly fish. At best, it''s a little big, why is it so?" Yi Feng couldn''t help saying.


    heard.


    Yuan Jing''s pretty face couldn''t help but twitch.


    A master is a master!


    The five terrifying black witch desolate fish are actually a bit bigger in this mouth.


    Listen.


    Is this what people say?


    "For seniors, these five fish are easy to destroy, but for us, it is a disaster..." Yuan Jing said with emotion.


    This is true.


    Who called you super trash?


    Yi Feng thought so.


    Of course he didn''t say it.


    So since this girl insists on calling him senior, she can only do so.


    After a simple greeting, Yi Feng joined Yuan Jing''s team with his circus.


    convoy.


    Slowly rush towards the Yuan family.


    And with such a master as Yi Feng in the team, he was also greatly relaxed, and many people came to greet Yi Feng and show his hospitality.


    This has to make Yi Feng sigh, this place that he has never been to is full of friendship like his Pingjiang City.


    "By the way, senior, why did you come here?"


    On the way, Yuan Jing asked softly.


    "It''s ridiculous. We were chased here by a dozen tigers." Yi Feng smiled helplessly.


    Yuan Jing''s pearl-like eyes couldn''t help but stare.


    "A dozen, tigers?"


    "Yes, it''s a tiger, a big, big tiger." Yi Feng gestured with his palm and described it.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s serious description, Yuan Jing covered her mouth and smiled.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s eyes is quite meaningful.


    It is also unexpected that this senior is not only super powerful, but also has such a humorous and approachable personality.


    "By the way, I don''t know who the seniors are?" Yuan Jing looked at the black robe and the others outside the carriage, and asked softly, "Are they as powerful as seniors?"


    "powerful?"


    Yi Feng smiled.


    "Don''t worry about them, a few **** eating and waiting to die!"


    Yi Feng said indifferently.


    Yuan Jing nodded.


    He took a few more glances at the black robe and knew it in his heart.


    The black robe doesn''t seem to have any strength, the dog looks like a dog guarding the house, the centipede looks ordinary, and the only big bear that seems to have any strength, the surface is also a human and animal. Harmful look.


    I''m afraid these few really have no strength.


    Having said that, it is also a great luck to see a master like Yi Feng, so how could it be possible to meet a group, do you really think it is Chinese cabbage.


    "By the way, senior, can you reveal your true strength?"


    Yuan Jing''s beautiful eyes moved, and she asked cautiously.


    "me?"


    Yi Feng smiled and said, "Actually, I''m not as powerful as you think. I''m just a mortal who has practiced martial arts for a few years, and my dream is to one day become a terrifying martial arts master."


    "Pfft!"


    Yuan Jing covered her red lips and couldn''t help but smile.


    But it made Yi Feng''s face bewildered.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yi Feng asked with a dark face.


    "no no¡­¡­"


    Yuan Jing quickly explained.


    However, she also understood in her heart that it should be the senior who didn''t want to tell her her true strength.


    But his way of responding had to be praised, which not only refuted her answer, but also made people not embarrassed.


    have to say.


    It''s hard not to feel good about such a person.


    The Yuan family is located in Yuancheng, which belongs to the Wutian Empire.


    After the **** mission was completed, Yuan Jing settled Yi Feng and others in a rather luxurious mansion.


    The reason why he agreed to Yuan Jing''s request to live here is because Yi Feng wanted to save money.


    After all, there is a place to eat and live for free, who wouldn''t want to, right?


    It just so happened that Yuancheng was quite large, and one could always find a disciple with ordinary aptitude.

 Chapter 523： (below) a litter of garbage

    After a few days, Yuan Jing took Yi Feng around the entire Yuan City.


    Almost everything to eat and drink was properly arranged for Yi Feng.


    The most important thing is that after so many days, Yi Feng didn''t spend a penny.


    This has to make Yi Feng sigh, this girl is really good.


    Today is the last stop of the Yuancheng tour. We came to the most famous Wenxi Lake in Yuancheng.


    The scenery here is beautiful, lanterns are put on every night, countless talents gather like this, and it is also a holy place in the hearts of countless couples.


    "That senior, can I change my name?" Yuan Jing walked beside Yi Feng, jumping up and down, and suddenly summoned the courage to ask.


    "What do you want to be called?"


    Yi Feng tilted his head and asked.


    "For example, like... Brother Yi?"


    Yuan Jing looked expectantly at Yi Feng.


    "sure."


    Yi Feng said with a smile, it doesn''t matter what you call it.


    "This is great."


    Seeing Yi Feng agree, Yuan Jing was excited like a child and ran with open arms.


    I will make a face for Yi Feng.


    After a while, he played tricks on Yi Feng again.


    After a while, he picked a flower from the roadside, put it on his head mischievously and cutely, and asked Yi Feng if he looked good with his tongue out.


    But Yi Feng''s heart is not here, his eyes are always observing the surroundings.


    Still thinking in my heart, his last precious apprentice.


    But looking at the past in sight, it is still the same as before, the waterlogging death of the flood, the drought death of the drought, either super garbage, or too lazy to detect.


    Seeing that Yi Feng''s mind was not on her body, Yuan Jing couldn''t help showing a dim color in her beautiful eyes.


    But he quickly hid, grabbed Yi Feng''s palm, and ran towards the viewing boat in the distance.


    "Yuan Jing!"


    At this moment, a cold voice came.


    It was a young man in white robe who was looking at Yuan Jing with a cold face.


    Yuan Jing frowned suddenly, "Bai Qiqu, what are you doing here?"


    "Heh, I should be asking you this, right?" Bai Qiqu, a young man in white robe, said coldly, then turned his cold eyes to Yi Feng, who was standing aside, and said solemnly, "I ask you, who is he?"


    "It''s none of your business who he is."


    Yuan Jing said with a frosty face, and after that, she was about to leave with Yi Feng.


    "Don''t go."


    Bai Qiqu took a step and stopped directly in front of Yi Feng and the two of them, Shen Shen said: "Yuanjing, you better know that you and my brother have a marriage contract. If you don''t speak clearly today, it will affect you. It''s not just yourself, but your entire Yuan family!"


    "you shut up."


    Yuan Jing snorted, then quickly looked at Yi Feng, and explained in a panic: "Brother Yi, don''t listen to his nonsense, Bai Yanchun and I have no marriage contract at all, they are all for the benefit of the family, they are strong, I have never been there. never admitted it."


    Hearing this, Bai Qiqu''s face was immediately covered with frost.


    "Okay, okay, Yuanjing, you really can. In front of this wild man, you want to distance yourself from my eldest brother so quickly. If you don''t speak clearly today, don''t even think about leaving here."


    Bai Qiqu''s whole body became cold, and he did not give in in front of the two of them.


    atmosphere.


    Suddenly the sword was drawn.


    Yi Feng, who had been silent for a while, also understood what was going on, so he took a step and explained, "My friend, I think you misunderstood. I have nothing to do with Miss Yuan."


    Yuan Jing bit her red lips and said nothing.


    But Bai Qiqu sneered.


    "What are you, you''re fine if you say you''re fine, do you think I''m blind?" Bai Qiqu said coldly.


    heard.


    Yi Feng frowned suddenly.


    This is forcing.


    It really doesn''t make sense.


    "Step aside."


    Yi Feng didn''t give a good face anymore, and a cold voice came out.


    "How about not letting you?"


    Bai Qiqu raised his arrogant eyes and said with disdain.


    Visible anger climbed up from Yi Feng''s face, and he was about to start.


    Seeing this, Yuan Jing quickly persuaded: "Brother Yi, why not, although you are very strong, Bai Qiqu is also very strong, and he has many trump cards."


    "Strong?"


    "You said he was strong?"


    Yi Feng tilted his head to look at Yuan Jing.


    Almost laughed.


    With these words, Yuan Jing, who asked directly, was not confident, and asked dully: "Isn''t it?"


    "Ugh!"


    "You still need to set your vision higher. He is just a super trash. He can be called strong with a broken sword in his hand?" It''s just too low.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The corners of Yuan Jing''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, and she asked subconsciously, "Brother Yi, although I know you are very strong, are you too conceited when you say this?"


    But she just finished.


    I saw Yi Feng kick Bai Qiqu out with one foot, and fell into the lake with a scream.


    "Go **** your mother!"


    The cursing Yi Feng clapped his palms, not even looking at Bai Qiqu who flew out.


    This scene.


    Immediately, everyone around him exclaimed.


    Yuan Jing was even more dumbfounded.


    one foot.


    Bai Qiqu was defeated without any resistance?


    Her mouth was dry.


    The beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    Although he knew that Yi Feng would be stronger than Bai Qiqu, he never imagined that he would be so much stronger.


    Only then did I understand that Yi Feng was not conceited just now, but really had the capital to say this. In his eyes, Bai Qiqu was really a super trash!


    At the same time, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    She found that the gap between herself and Yi Feng was much larger than she had imagined.


    Especially Yi Feng''s teaching to her just now made her feel ashamed, and she felt a sense of inferiority in her heart.


    But her eyes were still full of worry. After all, behind Bai Qiqu was the entire Bai family.


    That''s endless trouble.


    What is even more terrifying is that there are even more terrifying forces behind the Bai family.


    "Brother Yi, I''m afraid you will cause trouble. There are more masters in the Bai family behind him. If you hurt Bai Qiqu, the Bai family will definitely not give up." Yuan Jing worried.


    "Come on then."


    Yi Feng spread out his hands and said nonchalantly, "Young Master Tangtang is just such a piece of junk, and the Bai family behind him is nowhere near as strong. It''s probably just a pile of junk."

 Chapter 524： Compassion for Kubo Benwei

    Yuan Jing was speechless.


    Speechless.


    Although she was still worried in her heart, the confidence of Yi Feng''s words and the appearance of not caring about the Bai family deeply attracted her.


    However, after the Bai Qiqu incident, the two of them had no intention of hanging out anymore.


    The two returned to the mansion.


    Yi Feng was speechless all the way, with a dark face, he came back and entered the room.


    "Ugh!"


    Seeing Yi Feng''s appearance, Yuan Jing sighed softly.


    "Big Brother Yi doesn''t seem to take the Bai family seriously, but in fact he is still very dignified!"


    in the room.


    Yi Feng cursed loudly.


    "Damn, when will my last precious apprentice receive it!"


    His apprentice had been searching for several months, but still found nothing.


    The most infuriating thing is that today he seems to have lost money again.


    There are four whole gold coins missing.


    Sorrow!


    Yi Feng first turned over the entire room, and then turned over his space ring again.


    However, no gold coins were found, but a pile of garbage was found.


    These are the picture books and novels that were put in it before, such as "Tai Chi Chuan", "A Dream of Red Mansions" and so on.


    Yi Feng used to think about selling these garbage for money, but now he has long quit this business.


    He opened the door, threw the books at the door, and said softly, "Miss Yuan, I''ll rest for a while, please help me throw these garbage away."


    "Yes, Brother Yi."


    Yuan Jing picked up the books, daring not to disturb Yi Feng, and walked towards the courtyard.


    Outside the courtyard, the black-robed Skeleton Benwei and Gouzi were lying on the threshold.


    At this time.


    In the sky in the distance, a group of white-clothed women stepped on their swords and flew past, with beautiful postures, like fairies descending to earth.


    The boring circus suddenly raised its head, and a light flashed in its eyes.


    Yuan Jing also noticed this scene.


    She raised her head to look at the silhouettes flying over the sky, and couldn''t help but sigh, and she couldn''t help feeling a little pity for Kubo Benwei.


    I once remembered that when my strength was low, when I saw a master who could fly, wouldn''t it be so envious?


    So now she can understand the mood of Kubo Benwei very well.


    She walked over and comforted softly, "You don''t have to worry, Young Master Skeleton, I believe that your dreams will come true one day."


    "Oh, yes, can dreams really come true?" Gu Benwei asked excitedly.


    "sure."


    Yuan Jing raised her small jade fist to encourage Kubo Benwei.


    But that''s all she can do. It can be seen that Kuo Benwei''s short stature does not seem to be suitable for cultivation.


    She continued to walk out of the courtyard, but halfway through, she found that it was a pity to throw away these books.


    after all.


    This is Yi Feng''s stuff.


    He doesn''t want it anymore, and it''s good to keep it as a souvenir.


    So Yuan Jing collected these books privately and put them on the bookshelf next to the hall.


    Yuan family.


    "what?"


    "Yuanjing led someone to hurt Bai Qiqu?"


    The head of the Yuan family, who is also Yuan Jing''s father, Yuan Langtian, heard the news from his subordinates, slapped the table top, and stood up suddenly.


    "Yes Patriarch, this is the latest news I just got." An elder whispered beside him.


    "Really bold."


    Yuen Long Weather''s face was ashen, and he shouted in a deep voice, "I immediately order someone to call Yuan Jing back to me. I want to ask her what happened."


    "Uh, Patriarch, I have already sent someone to inform me, but she rejected me, saying that she has guests there, which is inconvenient for the time being," the elder said.


    "guest?"


    "What guest is more important than me telling her to go home?"


    Yuen Long Tian asked in a deep voice.


    "I asked about it. It seems that when Jing''er was delivering supplies last time, she met a master on the road. This person easily killed the five black witch desolate fish in the Heihe River." The elder explained: "It seems that this time the attack It is because of this person that Young Master Bai is hurt."


    "Hmph, bullshit."


    "Although it''s good to be able to kill the Black Witch Desolate Fish, is it worth it to offend the Bai family because of him?"


    "I really thought that knowing such a person would give me the confidence to make trouble with the family and resist the Bai family?"


    Yuen Long was full of anger.


    After thinking about it, he still felt that he should go to Bai''s house, express his sincerity, and discuss how to solve this matter.


    You know, the matter of hurting the second son of the Bai family is no trivial matter.


    After all, his Yuan family was able to survive safely in Lingxu Realm, but it was all thanks to the Bai family.


    "Get your stuff ready and follow me to Bai''s house."


    Yuen Long Tian got up and said.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, another energetic voice came from outside the door: "No need, I''m here myself."


    heard.


    Yuen Longtian''s body trembled, and he quickly greeted him outside the door.


    At the door, two people stood.


    One person is strong and powerful, and he has the breath of a superior.


    The other person was dressed in black, exuding an icy aura, giving people a sense of danger.


    The leader is the white-collar Tian, ??the head of the Bai family.


    The man in black next to him is the bodyguard of the white-collar Tian. He is strong and inseparable from the white-collar Tian, ??commonly known as the shadow.


    "I have seen Patriarch Bai, and I have seen Lord Shadow."


    Yuen Long Tian quickly greeted respectfully.


    "Let''s go, come with me to Jing''er''s place!" Bai Lingtian waved his hand and commanded, "By the way, see the person you just mentioned."


    "This... this kind of person is not well known. Although he has some strength, why should you go out in person."


    Yuen Longtian said quickly: "How about you and Lord Shadow wait here for a while, and I''ll go for a run and bring this person to you?"


    "If it''s just this person, I really won''t let me make a trip in person. This trip is mainly to see Jing''er, and by the way, talk to her about the marriage with Yanchun!" The white-collar Tian said lightly.


    "Patriarch Bai has a heart."


    Yuen Long Tian nodded gratefully.


    Yuan Jing has a physique that is actually useless, and doesn''t benefit her own cultivation much.


    But Bai Yanchun, the eldest son of the white-collar Tian, ??and the eldest son of the Bai family, need this kind of system.


    If you take a double break with it, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    And Bai Yanchun is the first person in the future of the Bai family, so the marriage between him and Yuan Jing naturally made Bai-collar Tian pay special attention.


    otherwise.


    How can Yuanjing climb this tall branch of the Bai family.


    It can even be seen that Bailingtian didn''t take Bai Qiqu''s injury to heart, and even Yi Feng, who injured Bai Qiqu, didn''t take it seriously either.


    When I mentioned it, it was just that when I was looking for Yuan Jing, I wanted to solve it by the way.


    The white-collar Tian, ??Yuen Long Tian, ??and the three shadows rushed all the way to Yuan Jing''s private house.

 Chapter 525： The familiar book gang

    The courtyard door of Yuanjing''s mansion was pushed open.


    The three uninvited guests, Yuen Long Tian, ??White Collar Tian, ??and Shadow, broke in directly.


    The atmosphere in the room was instantly heavy.


    It seems that the three shadows fell from the sky as if they were aware of the unkindness of the visitor.


    A bear.


    a dog.


    A black robe.


    As for the little centipede lying on the dog''s head, it was completely ignored by the three of them.


    After the three shadows landed, the black robe headed looked at the three of them and sat down directly on the main seat of the hall.


    Erlang''s legs were raised.


    The dog and the milk were standing behind the black robe on the left and the right.


    Seeing the three acting like this, the head white-collar Tian narrowed his eyes.


    "Is this black robe the one who injured him?" Bai-collar Tian asked in a deep voice.


    "Patriarch Bai, it''s not him." Yuen Longtian softly agreed.


    "Where did that come from?" Bai-collar Tian asked with a frown.


    "It is said that this man in black robe is his subordinate, and that black bear and dog are also his pets." Yuen Longtian said in a low voice, "According to the reliable information obtained earlier, these three have little strength."


    "Subordinate?"


    The white-collar Tian frowned slightly.


    His eyes moved directly from Kubo Benwei''s three bodies.


    Since it is a subordinate, it is not worth letting him go to war, and it is not worth making him invest more energy.


    Then he directly commanded: "Shadow, I''ll leave it to you here."


    After speaking, he directly skipped Kubo Benwei and walked towards the inner courtyard behind the Yuen Long Celestial Hall.


    After Bai Lingtian and the two left, Shadow moved his palm, and a stool moved directly behind him.


    He sits directly.


    And Kubo Benwei **** for tat.


    "Chong!"


    Another buzzing sound came out, and a long sword was inserted directly between him and Gu Benwei.


    "Looking at your posture, do you think you have some strength?" Shadow looked at Gu Benwei and made a meaningful voice.


    Kubo Benwei ignored him.


    "Ah!"


    Shadow smiled coldly, took out a white cloth from his arms, leaned over and wiped the blade of the long sword gently.


    "Actually, you were also aware of current affairs just now. When the lord was here, you didn''t waste his time by talking too much."


    Shadow made a voice out of his own accord.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Immediately, his conversation changed again.


    "Although my lord doesn''t take you seriously, and you don''t talk too much, but just by your attitude, it has already made my lord unhappy."


    "So even if the lord did not give a clear order, as someone who has followed him for hundreds of years, I think it is necessary to teach you a lesson..."


    Passing through the inner courtyard, the white-collar Tian and Yuen Long Tian had already come to the inner hall.


    As soon as his thoughts swept away, Bai Lingtian found that two different people lived in two different rooms.


    It was Yuan Jing and Yi Feng who was sleeping soundly.


    Obviously.


    For their arrival, the two do not know yet.


    "grown ups."


    Yuen Long Tian bowed his head slightly and waited for orders.


    "kindness!"


    The white-collar Tian nodded, glanced at Yuan Jing''s room, and said lightly, "Go and bring that person here, I''ll go and talk to Jing''er about the marriage contract."


    "Yes!"


    A femininity flashed in Yuen Longtian''s eyes, and he went straight to Yi Feng''s room.


    After Yuen Long Tian left, the white-collar Tian stayed silent for a while.


    Prepare to speak.


    His eldest son, Bai Yanchun, is extremely talented, and he can predict that he will lead the Bai family to a higher level of glory in the future.


    For this purpose.


    He could give everything for it.


    Even if he is the patriarch of the dignified Bai family, he bows down to his identity and comes to personally find a junior to discuss marriage.


    The words in my heart have been decided.


    Even in order to get Yuan Jing to agree, he was ready to step back.


    But just as he was about to move, he suddenly found several books on the bookshelf next to the hall.


    In the book on the top, the three words Tai Chi reflected in his eyes, deeply attracted his attention.


    He strode across the past.


    At close range, the constricted pupils stared at the book of "Tai Chi Chuan".


    He shivered violently.


    This book gang was exactly the same as the one he had been fortunate enough to see before.


    "No, it can''t be true!?"


    The scene that once shocked him appeared in Bai-collar Tian''s mind, and his breathing became rapid at this moment.


    The trembling palm landed on the book help of "Tai Chi Chuan" and nervously turned it over.


    Only a corner was exposed, and he peeped into a small scene. It seemed like a thunderbolt sounded in Bai-collar Tian''s mind, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back in shock.


    "Is that the gentleman?"


    "Or, is it a master who also got Fuze?"


    Just as he couldn''t help murmuring, a person came beside him.


    "I''ve seen Uncle Bai, but I didn''t know that Uncle Bai was here, and I was neglected. I hope you forgive me."


    The visitor was Yuan Jing who had just walked out of the room.


    It''s just that her face turned pale at the moment.


    Because the presence of the white-collar day is not only flattering to her, but more of a real fright.


    Even the reason why he came here, Yuan Jing also had a general idea.


    Or about her engagement with Bai Yanchun.


    Either Yi Feng injured Bai Qiqu.


    Both are the same.


    But no matter what the reason is, for Yuan Jing, it is definitely a big trouble.


    But I also know that running is impossible.


    Only face.


    She bit her red lips tightly, her heart already set to pay attention.


    The matter of marriage contract, death will not agree.


    Yi Feng''s matter, she came to resist.


    She raised her head slightly, gritted her teeth and waited for the white-collar Tian Xingshi to ask her guilt.


    However.


    What she didn''t expect was that Bai Lingtian grabbed her shoulders with both hands and asked urgently, "I ask you, where did this book come from?"


    "Uh?"


    "what?"


    The question of being caught off guard made Yuan Jing stunned for a moment.


    She even prepared a set of rhetoric for questioning the white-collar Tian, ??but who would have thought that the white-collar Tian would not play cards according to the routine and asked about this?

 Chapter 526： first man in empire

    "Uh, what''s wrong with Uncle Bai''s book?" Yuan Jing couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m asking you, where did this book come from?"


    At this moment, Bai Lingtian''s voice became hoarse, and his urgent look was as if Yuan Jing would kill someone if he didn''t tell him.


    "Book, the book belongs to Brother Yi!"


    Yuan Jing was obviously frightened, and said quickly: "Brother Yi originally wanted me to throw these books away as garbage, but I felt it would be a pity to throw them away, so I put them on this idle bookshelf. "


    "Brother Yi?"


    "Who is Big Brother Yi, but the one who injured Qiqu?" Bai-collar Tian asked urgently.


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Jing bit her red lips and nodded.


    Hearing this, Bai-collar Tian took a deep breath, turned his head without saying a word, and walked quickly towards Yi Feng''s room.


    Seeing this, Yuan Jing panicked and quickly caught up.


    "Uncle Bai, listen to my explanation, it''s not like that."


    "It was Bai Qiqu''s provocation that day, and Young Master Yi had no choice but to act."


    "And he made his move because of me. If you want to blame me, you can blame me. I really don''t do anything about Young Master Yi."


    While chasing after the white-collar Tian, ??Yuan Jing explained anxiously.


    But the sullen white-collar Tian ignored Yuan Jing at all, and instead sped up and rushed towards the door of Yi Feng''s room.


    Seeing the appearance of White Collar Tian, ??Yuan Jing''s face was bloodless.


    This time.


    The trouble is really big!


    At the door of Yi Feng, Yuen Langtian saw the white-collar Tian rushing in so hurriedly, and his face was also anxious, and he quickly greeted him and said: "Patriarch Bai, don''t be in a hurry, this kid hides in the room no matter how much he shouts, he just won''t come out. , I''ll break into the door and take out that kid and hand it over to you."


    Saying that, Yuen Langtian was full of aura, and he returned to Yi Feng''s door with a stride, lingering with Xian Yuan''s palm, and slapped directly at Yi Feng''s door.


    "Father don''t."


    Seeing this, Yuan Jing shouted with a pale face.


    However, where did her shout stop Yuen Long Tian who was thinking about showing off in front of the white-collar Tian?


    What people never expected was that, at the critical moment, Bai Lingtian suddenly raised a slap and knocked Yuen Longtian to the ground.


    The scene immediately froze.


    Yuan Jing was stunned.


    Yuen Long was paralyzed on the ground, holding his face in confusion.


    "Bai, Patriarch Bai, why is this, why are you beating me?"


    The aggrieved Yuen Longtian couldn''t help but ask.


    But what the two of them never expected was that the sullen white-collar Tian walked to Yi Feng''s door without saying a word, and bowed his body respectfully.


    "Yuancheng Bai''s family, white-collar Tian, ??I have seen Mr.


    "I don''t know if you come to Yuancheng, I am guilty!"


    His words fell.


    The father and daughter of the Yuan family next to them almost dropped their eyes in shock.


    for¡­¡­


    why?


    Didn''t you come here to ask for guilt?


    You injured your son, and you still look so respectful?


    Say you''re guilty?


    The stormy waves in the hearts of the two of them no longer know how to describe them.


    Also have absolutely no idea what happened.


    But the white-collar Tian still ignored the horror of the two, but continued to bow and stand at Yi Feng''s door.


    Seeing the white-collar Tian''s attitude, Rao Shiyuan''s father and daughter had countless questions in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to speak out at this moment.


    surrounding space.


    A quiet group.


    In the extreme silence, a voice finally came from the room.


    "call!"


    "what!"


    The three moved their ears.


    It seems to be Yi Feng''s snoring.


    The white-collar Tian''s expression changed immediately, "Since the gentleman is resting, the little one will not disturb him for the time being."


    After speaking, Bai Lingtian bowed again and quickly walked out of the door of the room.


    The suspicious Yuan family father and daughter also quickly followed.


    Returning to the inner hall, Yuen Long Tiantian finally couldn''t help but ask the exit again.


    "Patriarch Bai, what is this, what is it?"


    Yuan Jing also cast her gaze.


    Seeing the suspicious appearance of the two, the white-collar genius took a deep breath and asked quietly, "Do you still remember what Lord Wu Tian said to us?"


    Hearing this, Yuen Longtian''s eyes lit up.


    Speaking of this person, a deep sense of reverence appeared in his heart.


    He is the arrogant son of the Wutian Empire, the absolute hegemon.


    Now in his twenties, he is already the monarch of the Wu Tian Empire, and even the strongest expert in the Wu Tian Empire.


    People in the entire empire were convinced by him.


    He was qualified to see it, and it was also thanks to the white-collar Tian.


    "At that time, Lord Wu Tian said that when the barrier between Lingxu Realm and Xianjiang Continent did not pass, he was a teenager because of space turbulence, and he went to Xianjiang Continent by accident."


    "He originally thought he would never return to his hometown, but in a small town, he met a gentleman."


    "This gentleman taught him cultivation, which relieved many of his confusions, and helped him break the barrier of cultivation, so that his cultivation has been smooth sailing from now on."


    "It is because of this gentleman that he has the ability to tear space. When the two worlds were not connected, the tearing space returned to Lingxu Realm."


    "And all his achievements now, becoming the first person in the empire, and becoming the monarch of the empire, are because in addition to the teacher''s teaching to him, but also because when he left, the gentleman gave him a book of supreme gods. skills."


    "But this is also the regret of Lord Wu Tian, ??because he was young at the time, he didn''t know where that small town was, so since that parting, he never saw that gentleman again, let alone thanked him personally. one sentence."


    "So since that time, Lord Wu Tian has asked us to pay attention. If we see someone similar to that gentleman, we must treat him respectfully and notify him immediately."


    Yuen Long said one by one.


    While speaking, in addition to his admiration for Lord Wu Tian, ??he was also full of yearning for the legendary gentleman.


    Yuan Jing on the side was also fascinated.


    Unexpectedly, the first person in their empire actually still has such a past, and I am even more curious, what kind of person should the gentleman who cultivated such a character as Wu Tianguo Jun be?


    "good."


    "It seems that you remember what Lord Wu Tian said very clearly." The white-collar Tian nodded in satisfaction.


    "But Patriarch Bai, what Lord Wu Tian said, but what does this person have to do with him?" Yuen Longtian asked incomprehensibly.

 Chapter 527： pretty close

    "You''ll know just by looking at it."


    talking.


    Bai Lingtian held a book in both hands and carefully placed it on the table next to him.


    "This is?"


    Seeing this book, Yuen Longtian''s eyes stared like cows, and his whole body trembled sharply.


    With a stunned tongue, he deceived his head and asked in a trembling voice, "Is this, is it the magic skill of Lord Wu Tian?"


    "Master Wu Tian regards that magical skill as a treasure, and they are inseparable. This book is not the book of Master Wu Tian, ??but the book in front of you is exactly the same as that one!"


    White-collar Tian said solemnly.


    There was no surprise at the appearance of Yuen Long Tian.


    At the banquet at the Imperial Palace, when Wu Tian talked about the gentleman who was kind to him, he brought out the magical skill together.


    So they were once fortunate enough to see it with their own eyes.


    Everyone in the audience was shocked and could not forget the shocking scene for a long time.


    But now seeing this same magical skill again, and still able to maintain this appearance without being too rude, the state of mind has been maintained very well.


    Yuen Long Tian caressed the book gang carefully, and his breathing became clear and audible.


    "So this book..."


    "is his?"


    Having said that, Yuen Long Tian will look at Yi Feng''s room with shock.


    "Yes!"


    The white-collar Tian nodded solemnly.


    see.


    Yuen Long Tian swallowed and asked again: "That is to say, is this one, like Lord Wu Tian, ??who also received blessings from that gentleman?"


    Speaking of which.


    He finally understood why Bai Lingtian was acting like that at the door of Yi Feng''s room just now.


    If this is the case, then Bai-collar Tian''s actions just now are really not an exaggeration, and he is not wronged by his slap.


    After all, Lord Wu Tian, ??who also got the mysterious Mr. Fuze, became Wu Tian''s first person by relying on his magical skills, and became Wu Tianguojun.


    That person who received the same blessing, I am afraid that the strength and status are not much worse.


    Take a step back.


    Even if this person is not strong, but just because he has a relationship with the mysterious gentleman, Wu Tian will treat him as a guest because of this.


    "Probably not."


    The white-collar Tian''s pupils shrank and shook his head.


    heard.


    Yuen Long Tian breathed a sigh of relief.


    If this is the case, then things will be a big deal, especially when he was about to break into the door before, let''s not say whether this person will be angry or not, if it spreads to Wu Tian''s mouth, he may not be able to eat and walk around. .


    "call!"


    "It''s not bad."


    "Fortunately not."


    Thinking of this, he breathed a sigh of relief again.


    Beside him, Bai Lingtian glanced at him, and then said more solemnly: "He should be the gentleman himself!"


    "Oh."


    Yuen Long Tianxia nodded, thinking secretly as long as it wasn''t the same as Lord Wu Tian.


    It''s just the gentleman himself, nothing...


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "what?"


    "The gentleman himself?"


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Eyeballs stared suddenly, and his body was on the spot like an electric shock, and he exclaimed loudly: "You mean, this, is that gentleman himself?"


    "good!"


    The white-collar Tian nodded solemnly.


    "Because Lord Wu Tian said, that gentleman''s surname is Yi!"


    "And this one is also surnamed Yi!"


    This sudden confirmation made Yuen Longtian feel like a thunderbolt in his mind, and he slumped on the ground in shock.


    His face was ashen, full of sluggishness.


    Yuan Jing, who was on the side, was also staring at her beautiful eyes, her hand tightly covering her red lips, and a storm surged in her heart.


    It was only through the conversation between Yuen Longtian and Bailingtian that she knew that Wu Tian, ??the first person in the empire, had such a history, so she was also curious about the mysterious gentleman who could cultivate such a character as Wu Tianguojun, What kind of existence is he.


    But now it''s a shocking discovery.


    The eldest brother Yi who has been with her day and night recently is the mysterious Mr. Wu Tianguo who cultivated with one hand!


    How could this not make her stunned?


    "Daughter, please tell me, is this the real surname Yi?"


    The frightened Yuen Longtian got up from the ground and quickly asked, "And this book, is it his?"


    Obviously.


    At this moment, Yuen Longtian still has a trace of fantasy.


    If this man is really that gentleman, if he was about to break into the door just now, such a disrespectful behavior, if Wu Tianguo knew about it, he would probably wipe out his nine clans.


    "His surname is Yi!"


    Yuan Jing said solemnly: "And he did give me this book, and he told me to throw it away as garbage."


    White Collar Tian and Yuen Long Tian both choked.


    But also know.


    The identity of this person should be inseparable.


    Because although they had never met this man before, they had learned a lot from Wu Tianguo during that banquet.


    They know that this gentleman''s style is never exposed, and he always looks like a mortal.


    In the eyes of everyone, the treasures and magical skills are just ordinary things in the eyes of this gentleman.


    The holy product wipes the buttocks, and the emperor product is the foot cloth, which are the true portrayals of this person.


    In short.


    That time Wu Tianguo said a lot.


    At the end, in front of the courtiers, he shed tears and expressed his thoughts for that gentleman.


    And this moment.


    To take this "Tai Chi Chuan" as a garbage and throw it away.


    In the dialect of their spirit world, this Versailles behavior is probably the only one who can do it.

 Chapter 528： Good brother of the king!

    "You have to save me, Patriarch Bai."


    Yuen Long''s face was bloodless, and there was a mourning voice coming from his mouth, and his palm tightly grasped the white-collar Tian.


    "Ugh!"


    The white-collar Tian sighed heavily.


    At the same time, he got rid of Yuen Langtian''s palm, shook his head and said, "Unless King Wu Tianguo can be kind, no one can save you."


    "But, but I committed such a big thing because of you!" Yuen Longtian shouted unwillingly.


    "This matter is indeed caused by me, but you must also understand that if we go into the water together, what will happen to the two families in the future when both the Yuan and Bai families lose their backbone?" The white-collar Tian''s pupils shrank. With his eyes fixed on Yuen Longtian, he said word by word.


    heard.


    Yuen Long was struck by lightning.


    Sitting on the ground with a pale face.


    If it is true as the white-collar Tian said, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    If there is no backbone, the two major families will be targeted sooner or later, and from then on, they will decline, enter the abyss, and finally disappear in the long river of time.


    "Fortunately, I was lucky and woke up in time, and it didn''t make a big mistake!"


    Bai Lingtian sighed and said: "So don''t worry, if Wu Tianguo is really angry because of this, and asks you to apologize with death, I will help you support the Yuan family until your Yuan family has the next backbone that can support the situation."


    "Okay... okay!"


    Even though his heart was full of unwillingness, Yuen Longtian had no choice and nodded his head with difficulty.


    "My request to see you just now was ignored by Mr. I''m afraid that I don''t want to see little people like us, so I must report this matter to the monarch as soon as possible!" Hurry up and go back to the Yuan family to explain the matter, and then wait for the monarch''s release!"


    "Ok!"


    Yuen Longtian nodded sullenly.


    Bai Lingtian patted Yuen Longtian on the shoulder and comforted softly: "Let''s go, I will send Shadow with you, he can help you deal with some difficult things as soon as possible..."


    "etc¡­¡­"


    "shadow?"


    As soon as he thought of the shadow, he suddenly thought of another thing that made him feel terrible.


    And Yuen Long Tian, ??whose face was sluggish, also glared at him.


    The two looked at each other in unison.


    Obviously.


    Both of them thought about it.


    Because at the dinner party, in addition to talking about the gentleman, Wu Tianguo also talked about another person.


    Recalling the scene that night, the two are vivid in their minds.


    Lord Wu Tianguo sat on the top, his lazy attitude with a hint of drunkenness, his eyes were full of memories and reluctance.


    He said: If that gentleman is the enlightenment teacher on his spiritual path, then this one is his good eldest brother.


    His good eldest brother is not tall, he is the servant of the husband, and he is always put on a loose black robe by the husband, which looks funny.


    But don''t look at it like this, he is the strongest expert I have ever seen besides Mr.


    Even if I am the number one person in the empire now, I can''t compare to a single finger of my eldest brother.


    My eldest brother likes women.


    like wine.


    Like to sing and dance.


    I like to play music.


    When they said this, they clearly remembered Wu Tianguo waving at them and shouting: "Don''t stop the music, keep playing, keep dancing."


    While the scene was joyful and the atmosphere was warm, Lord Wu Tianguo took the audience''s face and said without hesitation: "I still remember, my first time was because my good eldest brother stole thirty gold coins from Mr. , took me up the red building."


    "At the beginning, I was ignorant and blushing, and I held on for a while."


    "Speaking of which, that woman really doesn''t look good."


    "But looking back, it was my happiest, happiest time!"


    "Besides, my eldest brother took me down the river to fish for shrimp, catch chickens in the fields, and eat grasshoppers on the grassland."


    "Hey... If you can go back to the time when you followed the big brother, this monarch is not right!"


    Many scenes from that night, the words of Lord Wu Tianguo, appeared in the minds of White Collar Tian and Yuen Long Tian...


    Thinking of this, the two turned into streamers and rushed towards the front hall.


    At the same time as he rushed away, the white-collar Tian was also secretly praying that nothing would happen, that nothing would happen.


    But as soon as the two of them arrived at the front hall, there was a huge movement in the front hall.


    "boom!"


    A bang.


    Earth-shattering.


    When I saw it, a black shadow flew out like a meteor, and then fell to the ground unconscious.


    White-collar Tian and Yuen Long Tian were terrified.


    Jairus stared.


    Because they saw with their own eyes that the black-robed man sitting in the first seat just raised his finger and injured his shadow like this.


    How terrifying is this?


    They are unimaginable!


    But it was instantly clear in their hearts that the guesses in their hearts were correct, and he was probably the good eldest brother of His Excellency the Monarch.


    That Kuo Benwei, whom the monarch called the most handsome guy in the world!


    Yuan Jing, who was following behind, also saw this scene, and immediately covered her red lips.


    Eyes widened.


    The strength of the shadow, who does not know in this Yuancheng?


    However, it was bounced off by Gu Benwei with one finger.


    This.


    Is that the one Yi Feng said, the trash who doesn''t know how to cultivate? ! ! !

 Chapter 529： its him

    Yuan Jing''s heart was full of complexity.


    The bowels are about to spin.


    His face was full of heat.


    Thinking back then, when I thought Kuo Benwei really couldn''t cultivate, he had encouraged him earnestly, as long as he worked hard, he would definitely be able to do it.


    Looking back now, where do people need her encouragement?


    "Damn, the food is like shit, and you dare to force and talk in front of this scumbag?"


    "Isn''t this courting death?"


    At this time.


    There was an impatient voice from Kubo Benwei in the first seat.


    Then he suddenly turned his eyes to the sluggish white-collar Tian and Yuen Long Tian next to him.


    "What, are you two **** going to try?"


    "Don''t dare."


    The two of them trembled in fright, and knelt on the ground in cold sweat.


    When the sluggish Yuan Jing saw this, Mei Mu also looked left and right, not knowing what to do, she also knelt down.


    "Oh, the beauty doesn''t need it."


    Kuo Benwei''s style of painting changed suddenly, he hurriedly walked over, grabbed Yuan Jing''s jade arm, and let out a gentle voice.


    Yuan Jing was quite flustered.


    Although the relationship between the two parties was good before, and they got along very well, but when she knew the strength of Kuo Benwei, she couldn''t keep it as relaxed as before.


    Therefore, Gu Benwei''s actions made her even more flattered.


    How can he be so polite, how can a master like Kuo Benwei be worth it?


    "Sir, I..."


    Yuan Jing hesitated, full of panic.


    "Oh, Miss Yuan!"


    "You really don''t have to worry about it."


    "A handsome person like me is very pity and cherish the dripping of jade."


    Seeing Yuan Jing''s panicked appearance, Kuo Benwei gently stroked the back of Yuan Jing''s hand and comforted her softly.


    "damn thing."


    "Being a salty pig''s hand again."


    At this moment, along with a scolding sound, a tea bowl flew from a distance and smashed directly on the skull of Kubo Benwei.


    "Ouch!"


    "Master, I was wrong."


    Kubo Benwei''s smashed eye-haired Jinxing screamed in his mouth, and his legs knelt directly on the ground.


    Seeing this, the dog and the cream on the side also had their legs softened and thumped to the ground.


    To know.


    This guy just woke up!


    Also waking up.


    They are well aware of this situation, they can''t be provoked, and they take it as their fault!


    This sudden scene shocked Yuen Long Tian and the white-collar Tian who were heartbroken.


    who is...


    How dare you let someone like Kubo Benwei kneel directly on the ground with a single word?


    Is that the one who came out?


    Thinking of this, the two suddenly became short of breath.


    At the same time as he was uneasy in his heart, there was a nervous expression on his face, his hands and feet were nowhere to be placed, and cold sweat dripped on his forehead.


    Yuan Jing was also biting her red lips tightly, no more joy in front of Yi Feng, she stood bewildered.


    finally.


    under their gaze.


    A figure in a white robe came out from the inner hall.


    Just by looking at it, they will understand that this is definitely the mysterious Mr. Wu Tianguo said.


    He looks clean, and his temperament is out of the ordinary, as if he doesn''t eat fireworks in the world.


    At the same time, he could not see the slightest aura fluctuation, which completely matched the description of Wu Tianguojun.


    "See you sir."


    White Collar Tian and Yuen Long Tian hurriedly moved their knees on the ground, their faces turned towards Yi Feng respectfully, and a respectful voice came out.


    "Meet me?"


    "who are you?"


    Yi Feng asked in confusion.


    "Mr. Kai."


    "In Xiayuan''s family, Yuen Longtian, in Xiabai''s white-collar sky."


    The two of them uttered respectful voices in unison.


    "Yuan family, Bai family?"


    Yi Feng frowned, then looked at the unconscious shadow lying on the ground in the distance, and asked, "Who is he?"


    "Mr. Qiqi, that''s... that''s my subordinate''s shadow. Because of his eyes, he was beaten like this by the man next to him."


    The white-collar worker explained in a cold sweat, and at the same time looked at Kubo Benwei.


    "I see."


    Yi Feng''s pupils shrank.


    The Bai family, isn''t it the Bai family from Bai Qiqu?


    He is such a smart person, and he understands what happened in an instant.


    So he sneered directly: "If you guessed correctly, because I injured your son, so you all came to trouble me today?"


    "Don''t dare!"


    The two knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    Yi Feng ignored them, but said to himself: "But you never imagined that we are monolithic, and you can''t even beat my subordinates?"


    "So you turned to kneel and beg for mercy?"


    In Yi Feng''s words, the faces of the two of them were ugly, and their faces became the color of pig liver.


    "What, talk?"


    "Isn''t your Bai family very powerful?"


    Yi Feng didn''t give a good face at all, that Bai Qiqu was arrogant and unreasonable, and now he''s bringing someone to the door, but he has no backbone. The Bai family is not a good thing at first glance.


    "Don''t dare!"


    The two knelt on the ground and trembled.


    "Hmph, I really thought your Bai family was so powerful that you couldn''t even beat the **** next to me who was eating and waiting to die. The **** has become like a bird, why do you still have the face to come to me?"


    Yi Feng continued to make a mocking voice.


    It was precisely because he was woken up that he got up with a stomach full of anger.


    The two men''s faces twisted when they heard this.


    It''s as if someone in their entire Wutian Empire could beat his so-called "rubbish that eats and waits to die".

 Chapter 530： chick

    Seeing that Yi Feng''s anger has not subsided, even though the white-collar Tian has regretted his bowels, he is still unwilling.


    After all, he really doesn''t know who this guy is!


    If he had known earlier, he would not have dared to do this even if he had been given a hundred courage.


    So, he gritted his teeth and had no choice but to move Wu Tian out and said, "Sir, I already know that my sins are serious, but I hope that Mr. "


    "Wu Tian?"


    "Who is Wu Tian?"


    Yi Feng frowned and looked at the two suspiciously.


    "Uh!"


    The two were instantly stunned.


    This one, don''t you know Lord Wu Tian?


    Is it wrong?


    But it shouldn''t. No matter in terms of strength, means, appearance, temperament or "Tai Chi Chuan", this is the mysterious Mr. Wu Tian said!


    "Sir, think about it again, Wu Tian, ??Kou Tian Wu, Tian Tian." The white-collar Tian said expectantly.


    "Oh... it''s Kou Tian Wu, Wu Tian?"


    "Yes, yes, this is Wu Tian." The white-collar Tian replied excitedly.


    "Sorry, I can''t think of this person at all, stop playing with me, tell me what you want me to do with you." Yi Feng pulled out a big knife from the space ring and put it directly on the white-collar sky. Over his head, he said coldly.


    This long knife came out.


    The chill is excruciating.


    Bai-collar Tian recognized it as a super fairy at a glance, and was immediately scared out of control.


    What the **** is going on here!


    This one, why don''t you recognize Lord Wu Tian?


    The bitter white-collar worker was about to cry.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a portrait hanging on the wall of the hall.


    this moment.


    It''s like he''s caught a life-saving straw.


    Because this portrait belongs to Wu Tian.


    After all, Wu Tian today is the belief of everyone in the entire Wu Tian Empire, and the spiritual pillar of the entire empire, so every household has his portrait for worship.


    So he hurriedly pointed to Wu Tian''s portrait and shouted tremblingly, "Sir, please turn your head to look, it''s him, he''s Lord Wu Tian."


    heard.


    Yi Feng subconsciously turned his eyes away.


    really.


    There was a picture on the wall.


    Yi Feng squinted his eyes and observed it carefully. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally had a concept in his heart.


    Then he suddenly realized: "So you are talking about this little rubbish. You said it earlier, what Wu Tian is not Wu Tian, ??I will call him Little Chicken."


    Speaking of which.


    Yi Feng was also quite emotional.


    I still remember that a few years ago, such a little guy came to the martial arts hall.


    He was also homeless in distress, so he stayed in his martial arts hall for a while, which is a bit like Zhong Qing.


    However, unlike Zhong Qing, he is too useless.


    Not to mention the aptitude for cultivation, he doesn''t even have the aptitude to practice martial arts.


    After all, Zhong Qing is still an ordinary talent, and he has a little understanding in martial arts. This guy is simply super trash, and he is usually stupid like a pig.


    Even the one-handed monkey stealing peach, who taught him to use it for self-defense at critical moments, took a long time to learn.


    When Bai-collar Tian saw Yi Feng and finally remembered Wu Tian, ??he was very excited.


    But when he heard Yi Feng''s words, his face was black again.


    What little rubbish.


    What a chick.


    Obviously he is the supreme monarch of their Wutian Empire.


    "Uh."


    "I didn''t expect you to actually know Xiao Ji''er. Tell me, what is your relationship with him?" Yi Feng looked at the two and asked.


    "Mr. Qiqi, we are the subordinates of Lord Wu Tian!" The two said respectfully.


    "Subordinate?"


    Yi Feng glanced at them, and said sarcastically: "The subordinates are so weak, it seems that so many years have passed, the chick is really not doing well!"


    Yi Feng sighed helplessly.


    Although this child has no talent for cultivation, he has a good personality.


    At the beginning, Yi Feng felt that if this child was lucky, he might be able to make some progress.


    I thought that this kid is doing well now, but now it seems that he may have a little background, but if it is said that he is doing well, it really doesn''t count.


    But Yi Feng''s words made the corners of their mouths twitch.


    Lord Wu Tian is the monarch of the dignified Wu Tian Empire. The supreme existence, in your mouth, is actually not a mess?


    "By the way, is the chick from here?" Yi Feng asked.


    "Mr. Qiqi, Lord Wu Tian is indeed from here." The two said respectfully.


    Yi Feng nodded.


    He also didn''t expect that, by accident, he came to Xiao Ji''er''s hometown.


    "You two, go and tell him that I am here. After all, this is his hometown. As the host, why should he entertain me?" Yi Feng waved his hand and instructed the two of them.


    heard.


    The two eyes lit up.


    Since Yi Feng said so, it seems that he can bypass their lives, otherwise they will not let them inform Lord Wu Tian.


    After the two thanked them, they rushed back.


    After the two left, Yi Feng glared at Gu Benwei, but after all, this waste was considered a little meritorious today, so he didn''t pursue it any further.


    Instead, he turned his eyes to Yuan Jing.


    Aware of Yi Feng''s gaze, Yuan Jing''s body trembled slightly, biting her red lips nervously, with nowhere to rest her hands and feet.


    "Miss Yuan, when the chick comes over, shall we go out to play together for two more days?" Yi Feng said with a faint smile.


    After all, he thought that the girl was pretty good, and he spent a lot of money for him during this time.


    When the chick comes, if you invite him to dinner, it is still necessary to call her.


    "Uh?"


    "what?"


    "I, can I really?"


    "Master Wu Tian, ??will he disagree?"


    Yuan Jing suddenly showed a look of flattery.


    Unexpectedly, Yi Feng would actually invite her.


    You know, the little chicken in Yi Feng''s mouth is the dignified King Wu Tianguo!


    In the past, I didn''t even dare to think about seeing each other, let alone playing together.


    What kind of virtue can she have at such a level of meeting?


    "What''s this?"


    "The chick dares to say anything, and I will kill him with my butt."


    Yi Feng smiled faintly, stretched out, and walked back to the room, intending to continue to sleep.


    Yuan Jing bit her red lips and looked at Yi Feng''s back.


    What happened today made her feel like she was in a dream.


    Yi Feng and Kuo Benwei are not only peerless masters, but she will be fortunate enough to meet Wu Tianguo in the future.


    Simultaneously.


    She was very uncomfortable.


    She is such a small role, I am afraid that even Wu Tianguo''s eyes can''t get into it.


    Not to mention, in his eyes, this King Wu Tianguo is only worthy of being called a little trash.


    Such a difference.


    It''s like a gutter!


    She couldn''t help but smile bitterly, her heart throbbing.


    I am afraid that in Yi Feng''s eyes, he is just a junior who can make him happy!

 Chapter 531： All dispatch

    Bai-collar Tian returned to Bai''s house.


    The two young men rushed up to meet him.


    One of them is personable and has an extraordinary temperament, and it is Bai Yanchun, the eldest son of the Bai family.


    The other person limped with bandages and crutches all over his body. It was Bai Qiqu who was kicked flying by Yi Feng.


    "Father."


    Seeing Bai Lingtian come back, despite holding a cane, Bai Qiqu rushed to the front and shouted excitedly: "Father, how is it, did you help me catch that **** bastard, if you catch it, you must pay Dispose of it to me, I will break his legs and abolish his cultivation, so that the hatred in my heart can be relieved."


    Speaking of which.


    With the vicious look on Bai Qiqu''s face, he had already planned how to punish Yi Feng.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Bai Qiqu slapped him down.


    "Snapped!"


    It slammed heavily on Bai Qiqu''s face, and a pleasant voice came out.


    "Father, why are you doing this?"


    Bai Qiqu was stunned by the slap, and stared at Bai Qiqu in disbelief.


    "Dare to ask why, I killed you, killed you."


    Bai Lingtian didn''t care about Bai Qiqu''s injury at all, raised his heavy soles and kicked Bai Qiqu''s body one by one, causing him to scream.


    At this moment, he can be said to be as angry as he wants.


    If it weren''t for this damned rebel, how could he be so frightened today that he almost couldn''t come back after walking around the gate of hell?


    Even the shadows who had followed him for hundreds of years were beaten to the core by Kuo Benwei''s fingers, and he had nowhere to say about his grievances.


    "Brother, save me!"


    Bai Qiqu, who was already seriously injured, was beaten to death by the white-collar Tian at this moment, and grabbed Bai Yanchun with his palm.


    But in the face of Bai Qiqu''s call for help, Bai Yanchun just kicked the sole of his foot lightly.


    Not only did he ignore him, but there was even a strong sneer on his face.


    Trash is trash.


    I can''t tell the big things that really concern the family. I really thought that my father went out today to get revenge for you?


    The marriage between him and Yuan Jing is the real family affair.


    after all.


    He is the real pride of the Bai family, a figure who can lead the Bai family to glory.


    He Bai Yanchun hasn''t even opened his mouth to ask questions. What are you asking for a little bit of trouble?


    You deserve to be beaten!


    Thinking of this, Bai Yanchun turned his inquiring eyes to Bai-collar Tian.


    Then he asked indifferently: "Father, I don''t know how the marriage between Yuan Jing and I went about today?"


    However.


    What he didn''t expect was that the white-collar Tian then slapped him and shouted in a deep voice, "Shut your stinky mouth for me too."


    Bai Yanchun''s expression changed instantly.


    stagnant in place.


    why?


    He asked, but it was a family matter.


    Didn''t father always care about the marriage between him and Yuan Jing the most?


    In short.


    He could never have imagined that he would be slapped like this by the arrogant son of heaven.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Bai Lingtian slapped him in the face again.


    Bai Yanchun was directly stunned.


    At this moment, in the eyes of white-collar workers, both are not pleasing to the eye.


    Yuan Jing?


    I still dare to think about Yuan Jing now.


    Don''t want to live?


    Don''t look at what kind of blessings people have now?


    You still want to get married.


    Are you worthy?


    Does the white family match?


    "Don''t ask so many questions, don''t think about it, Yuanjing. If you don''t want to die, pack up your things and go to the imperial city with me right away!" The white-collar Tian said solemnly.


    Bai Yanchun opened his mouth.


    Although he was arrogant and unwilling to be beaten by these three slaps, he also knew that something must have happened.


    Then he obeyed the order and hurriedly packed his things.


    Soon after, the father and son turned into two streamers and rushed towards the imperial city.


    A field full of corpses.


    The two armies faced off, and a total of hundreds of thousands of masters gathered here.


    The Wutian Empire and the neighboring Fengyu Empire have been entangled here for half a year in order to compete for this place.


    Because this place has been a battleground for both countries since ancient times.


    At this moment, on the city tower of the Wu Tian Empire, Wu Tian in a battle robe was listening to the report of the white-collar Tian who was kneeling on the ground.


    "What did you say?"


    "You really, really found Mr. and my elder brother?"


    After listening to Bai-collar Tian''s report, Wu Tian stood up trembling and looked at Bai-collar Tian excitedly.


    "Exactly, the two adults are in my Yuancheng at the moment." Bai Lingtian said respectfully.


    "Sir, big brother, the little chicken has finally found you."


    Wu Tian suddenly had tears in his eyes, and a choked sound came from his throat.


    "Your Majesty?"


    And many ministers next to him saw the sovereign monarch showing such an expression, horrified the world, and fell to the ground in shock.


    And Bai Yanchun, who followed the white-collar Tianlai, was also stunned by this scene.


    Who is it that can actually cause the monarch to be so moved?


    However.


    Wu Tian ignored them.


    Instead, he asked the white-collar Tian tremblingly: "By the way, you came to me this time, do you and my elder brother know?"


    "Reporting to the monarch, the two adults know, and it was the gentleman who specially asked me to come." Bai Lingtian said.


    "Oh, really?"


    Wu Tian asked excitedly: "Tell me, what did Mr. tell you?"


    "Sir said, when he arrives at the monarch''s place, the monarch, as the host, should treat him well!" Bai Lingtian dared not to hide anything.


    "Okay, fine, since Mr. said so, it means that he treats me as his own, hahaha." Wu Tian said excitedly: "Everyone obeys the order, come with me to meet Mr.


    "At the same time, dispatch all the first saintess of all the sects in the empire to me."

 Chapter 532： beheaded

    "and."


    "I remember that among you, how many daughters are good looking?"


    "Give me a pretty dress and send it to me too."


    Wu Tian said again.


    heard.


    There was a commotion from the crowd.


    I don''t understand why Wu Tian is so aggressive.


    After all, not everyone had attended the banquet that night and knew what this gentleman and elder brother represented to Wu Tian.


    Two of the ministers changed their expressions and knelt directly.


    "Your Majesty, please spare the little girl."


    "Yeah, the little girl is only eighteen, and I hope to let her go!"


    The two made anxious voices.


    If Wu Tian fell in love with their daughter, they would not hesitate.


    But who the **** knows who this gentleman is?


    "Humph!"


    Wu Tian snorted coldly, suddenly furious, and the table next to him suddenly smashed into pieces.


    "Don''t you want to give you a chance?"


    "Drag out."


    "Chopped!"


    Wu Tian waved his hand and ordered directly.


    "No, the king, spare your life!"


    "Your Majesty, we were wrong."


    The two made shrill voices, but Wu Tian ignored them at all and was dragged down directly.


    Subsequently.


    The sound of two people''s heads falling to the ground came out, and the two had become headless corpses.


    The anger of the king scared everyone into silence, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    "One last word of warning to you."


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. and my big brother, there would be no me today, and there would be no more powerful Wutian Empire today."


    "All of you must unconditionally fulfill the requirements of Mr. and Big Brother. If anyone is disrespectful to them, they will directly destroy the nine clans!"


    Wu Tian''s unmistakable voice came out, and everyone knelt down and responded.


    "go!"


    "Come with me to meet Mr.


    Wu Tian got up and couldn''t wait to rush out.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister is well aware of your urgency to see that gentleman, but what should we do in this battlefield?" At this time, an old man came out and asked.


    "battlefield?"


    Wu Tian glanced at it lightly, waved his hand and said indifferently, "Give it to them, no more."


    "what?"


    "No more?"


    The old man was full of fright and hurriedly said respectfully: "Your Majesty, after all, we have been fighting here for half a year, and we are about to take it down. In addition, you have injured the King Fengyu. If you miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it will not be so easy next time. what!"


    "If you miss it, you miss it, it doesn''t matter."


    Wu Tian still said nonchalantly: "In short, there is nothing to do now, it is more important than meeting Mr. and my eldest brother."


    "And if my eldest brother is happy, he takes the time to come over and fart, and this place will be closed directly."


    Wu Tian''s words.


    The people who spoke were speechless.


    My heart is also full of curiosity about this gentleman and that eldest brother.


    Soon after.


    Wu Tian rushed to Yuancheng with a dozen masters.


    Originally, he wanted to bring everyone, but he thought about it carefully, his strength was too poor, his character was not good enough, and he was not qualified to come at all.


    Only a dozen elites were selected.


    these elites.


    Basically, they have fought **** battles with him all these years, and they are basically the existence of many battles.


    However, because of this, these people have some bloodthirsty smells on their bodies, and many people still have scars left by masters that cannot be recovered.


    want to come.


    With his current status and such a group of elite masters, shouldn''t it be too disappointing for Mr. and Big Brother?


    As for the saintess of the sect under his jurisdiction, as well as the daughter of the minister, he arranged them in a vacated red building.


    Because he knows it.


    My eldest brother likes the tone and the atmosphere.


    After arranging all this, Wu Tian led the crowd all the way to Yuan Jing''s mansion.


    Seeing this mansion, Bai Yanchun was dumbfounded.


    "Father, father, the gentleman who asked the monarch to come to see him at all costs, lives here?" Bai Yanchun asked in horror.


    "kindness!"


    White Collar nodded solemnly.


    Bai Yanchun experienced a stormy sea.


    I finally understood why the white-collar day wanted to smoke him.


    This is to remind him.


    Never play Yuan Jing''s attention.


    "Unwilling?"


    The white-collar Tian looked at him.


    "Don''t dare."


    Bai Yanchun lowered his head.


    Even if Yuan Jing is related to his cultivation, what can he do?


    In front of this kind of person, not to mention one Yuan Jing, even if it is ten hundred Yuan Jing, they can only give up.


    Bai Lingtian patted Bai Yanchun on the shoulder.


    In addition to his talent, his son, what he appreciates more is to be aware of current affairs.


    "Sir, big brother, the chick is here to see you."


    At the door, Wu Tian immediately knelt down with tears in his eyes.


    The rest of the people also knelt in the back.


    Hearing the voices outside, Yi Feng walked out with Skeleton Benwei, Yuan Jing and others.


    "Sir, big brother."


    Seeing this, Wu Tian even burst into tears, and the voices that came out were full of choking.


    "Yoyo, it''s really a chick, it''s grown up."


    Seeing this, Yi Feng also showed a relieved smile, touched Wu Tian''s head, and helped him up.


    Think about it.


    Haven''t seen each other for many years.


    At that time, Kuo Benwei had just come out of the system, and Zhong Qing and Gouzi were not around.


    Sighing.


    Yi Feng led everyone into the house.


    In the hall, only Yi Feng and Wu Tian were present, and the others did not dare to take their seats.


    "Sit down too!"


    Looking at Yuan Jing next to her, Yi Feng shouted.


    heard.


    Yuan Jing''s body trembled slightly.


    At this moment, she was already frightened.


    Even though she knew that Wu Tian would come a long time ago, when she actually met, she couldn''t help but tremble in her heart.


    Moreover, the people Wu Tian brought were also terrifyingly famous.


    They are all the top combat powers of the Wu Tian Empire, the important ministers of the Wu Tian Empire, they have no place to sit, how can they sit down?


    but.


    In the end, under the urging of Yi Feng, Yuan Jing finally sat down uneasy, with nowhere to rest her hands and feet.


    in the hall.


    Yi Feng and Wu Tian started chatting with each other.


    After a simple chat, Wu Tian said: "Sir, why don''t you talk in another place, I have prepared some banquets, and the little chicken wants to toast you and brother."


    "Alright."


    Yi Feng smiled.


    According to Wu Tian''s arrangement, the group rushed to the largest red building in Yuan City.


    Then sat down in the largest box.


    And Yuan Jing was fortunate enough to enter because of her relationship with Yi Feng.


    "Call me in."


    After being seated, Wu Tian clapped his hands.


    Afterwards, the door opened, and a group of women with immortal temperament lined up and walked in.


    see.


    Gu Benwei whistled, and his movements brought wind.

 Chapter 533： dissatisfied

    "Sir, big brother, please choose!" Wu Tian waved his hand and said.


    Yi Feng frowned slightly.


    this little guy.


    Growing up a little bit worse.


    "This is not good?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    "Sir, there''s nothing wrong, these are all my subordinates, sir, just pick." Wu Tian smiled.


    "Your subordinates?"


    Yi Feng raised his brows.


    alright.


    Then just call two, and help pour the wine.


    Waving their hands, the two women sat beside Yi Feng.


    On the other hand, Gu Benwei chose everything.


    Yi Feng didn''t say anything. After all, it was rare to be happy on such an occasion.


    Seeing this, Wu Tian suddenly burst out laughing, sure enough, his eldest brother is still his eldest brother.


    but.


    Yuan Jing on the side was completely unhappy.


    Because she recognized that the women in this row were all the daughters of the gods from several major sects in the Wutian Empire, and there were even princesses of the royal family.


    The status of these women is much nobler than her.


    In terms of strength, in terms of appearance, she has completely left her a few streets away.


    However.


    But it''s just a plaything for Yi Feng and others.


    She found out again.


    The gap between himself and Yi Feng is not that big in general.


    Those careful thoughts in my heart are completely afraid of revealing them, and they are humiliating themselves.


    This kind of people.


    How can you look at her?


    While drinking, Wu Tian couldn''t wait to report to Yi Feng his achievements over the years, as well as the people he brought.


    So he hurriedly asked, "Sir, what do you think of the people I brought?"


    Yi Feng paused, looked at him, and said lightly, "Is it true?"


    "Of course."


    Wu Tian said expectantly.


    "Super trash."


    Yi Feng shook his head.


    Wu Tian, ??who was looking forward to being appreciated by Yi Feng, felt as uncomfortable as constipation in an instant.


    He thought that his husband would appreciate his unique vision and the ability to cultivate such a group of masters, but he did not expect such a result.


    He is the best elite selected, can''t he still get into the eyes of Mr.


    Yuan Jing next to her and the saintess who accompanied the wine did not know what to say, so they were silent and did not dare to speak.


    "Ok!"


    The helpless Wu Tian could only accept it.


    After all, he also knows what kind of person Yi Feng is. Thinking about it carefully, these people are probably not in his sight.


    However, these people are not in the eyes of the master. If you know that you are now the monarch of the Wutian Empire, you should be very pleased to come here, right?


    So he smiled and said, "Sir, in fact, my current identity is..."


    However.


    Just as he was halfway through, Yi Feng pressed his palm to interrupt him, and then said, "Don''t talk about it, I probably already know about it."


    heard.


    Wu Tian''s eyes were startled.


    "Sir, do you know?"


    "Of course!"


    Yi Feng nodded while drinking.


    What kind of business does this guy Wu Tian do, he has already guessed in his heart.


    Must be a bandit and pimp.


    Because of the group of big men he brought, he could see at a glance that they were all characters who licked blood on the edge of the knife, either a one-eyed dragon, or a knife scar several centimeters on their face. Isn''t this what a bandit is?


    Not to mention pimping.


    Just now, Wu Tiandu himself admitted that the girl next to him who accompanies the wine is his.


    Wu Tian was deeply admired.


    Mr. is indeed Mr.


    Before he could say it, he already knew.


    "So sir, the chick didn''t disappoint you?" Wu Tian asked impatiently, expecting Yi Feng to praise him.


    He looks like this.


    Like a child in class, because he has done his homework, he wants to be appreciated in front of the teacher.


    However.


    Yi Feng put down the wine glass, shook his head, and said lightly, "Very disappointed!"


    Wu Tian was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Yuanjing Yuanjing and the saintess who accompanied the wine were also stunned.


    A dignified monarch, still can''t make him satisfied?


    Wu Tian was full of doubts and asked, "Sir, why?"


    "Not the right way."


    Yi Feng raised his glass and shook his head.


    "Not the right way?"


    Wu Tian was completely stunned.


    In the eyes of a gentleman, isn''t the ruler of a country the right way?


    "Hey, I''ve actually taught you before, man, you still have to be a little ambitious and look a little farther." Yi Feng put down the wine glass and warned softly: "You seem to be a bit beautiful at the moment, you seem to be handsome, but in fact Woolen cloth?"


    heard.


    Wu Tian''s body trembled suddenly.


    "Have ambition, look far away..."


    Yi Feng''s words were also whispered in his mouth, and then his eyes lit up, and he suddenly realized.


    It was only then that he suddenly recalled that since he became the monarch these years, he had lost his goal and was complacent with his achievements all day long.


    Yi Feng''s words now can be regarded as waking him up all at once.


    Yes!


    What does a king count for?


    How can ambition be confined to a small empire.


    It should be like Mr., strategizing and holding the whole world in his hands.


    "Sir, I understand!"


    Wu Tian kneeled on the ground gratefully.


    After drinking and eating, Wu Tian left.


    Because he felt that he didn''t deserve to stay by Yi Feng''s side, the status of a small monarch was really a shame for Yi Feng.


    But before he left, Yi Feng accepted him as a registered disciple.


    Originally, Yi Feng really wanted to accept him as an official disciple, but this guy''s talent is also garbage. Although it is better than super garbage, it is not enough for ordinary people.


    And this great incentive immediately made Wu Tian''s blood boil.


    He secretly swears that he must break out some fame and be qualified to meet Yi Feng again.


    Genting Empire.


    Mie Shi and Genting King stared at the immortal pillar of luck in front of them.


    Seeing that the luck immortal pillar has recovered a lot, his face finally looks better.


    After all, during this period of time, they have done a lot of things to restore their luck in accordance with the instructions above.


    "Look at the next thing!"


    Genting King said.


    "kindness!"


    Mie Shi held the Heavenly Book of Guidance and watched the guidance on it.


    "Wu Tian, ??the monarch of the Wu Tian Empire, is the son of Qi Yun, and the next instruction is to draw him for our use." Mie Shi said.


    "Oh?"


    "God help me too."


    When the Genting King heard the words, he immediately burst into laughter.


    "How to say?"


    Mie Shi hurriedly asked.


    "This Wutian Empire has been a vassal state of my Genting Empire since ancient times. It''s just an imperial decree to let Wu Tian come over." The Genting King said with a smile.


    heard.


    The world''s eyes also lit up.


    I didn''t expect such a good thing.


    "It can''t be too late, hurry up and order this Wu Tian to come here. As long as you control him, this person will be a member of my Genting Empire, and this luck will naturally increase." Mie Shi said excitedly.


    "Okay, I''ll order my subordinates to do it right away."


    The Genting King immediately ordered and sent people to the Wutian Empire.


    Seeing the troops dispatched, Mie Shi and Genting King looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile.


    Start to wait.


    They are not afraid that Wu Tian will not come.


    After all, the Wutian Empire was a vassal state of his Genting Empire, and when Genting summoned him, as a vassal monarch, he had to come.


    Because in order to facilitate the control of vassal states, some great empires will use imperial luck to set vassal marks on vassal states.


    Whenever there is a new monarch of a vassal state, he will be automatically marked with this vassal mark until he resigns as a monarch or dies.


    With the existence of this mark, the Genting Empire can control the life and death of the vassal monarch at any time.


    This is also why there is almost no rebellion in Lingxu Realm.


    so.


    Unless Wu Tian is dead, or he is not the monarch, it is possible that he will not obey his Genting decree.


    PS: I feel that these chapters are not very well written, sorry, I will adjust it as soon as possible, this kind of text is not very easy to write, sorry.


    There is also Wu Tian, ??he is a character who appeared before the timeline of this book, so he did not appear in the previous article. This is a common technique.

 Chapter 534： Big brother is really resolute

    Wutian Empire.


    in the palace.


    Wu Tian sat at the top.


    Outside the palace, seven or eight beautiful women walked in.


    "Meet the king."


    After entering the hall, all the women wanted to bow down to Wu Tian.


    However, just as they bowed, a gentle force lifted them up.


    "You and my eldest brother have had intimacy, and they are considered half of my eldest brother''s women, so you don''t have to worship me, and I can''t afford it." Wu Tian said lightly.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    The women quickly thanked them.


    "In addition, because of your good service, my elder brother shaves a dust-sized bone scrap for each of you as a reward."


    "You guys take it, it''s good for refining."


    talking.


    Wu Tian waved his palm, and the seven strands of light fell into the hands of the girls.


    "Remember, be sure to refine it well. If the refining is successful, the seven of you will be able to achieve the Supreme Bones, and the future will be promising!"


    heard.


    The girls suddenly showed a deep surprise on their faces.


    Supreme Bone.


    Unexpectedly, it is the supreme bone.


    This is the legendary super physique.


    Such blessings are simply beyond their imagination.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Excited, the seventh daughter wanted to kneel again.


    "I said, you don''t have to kneel on me, let alone thank me." Wu Tian used his strength to gently lift the seven people, and said lightly: "If you want to thank me, you have to thank my big brother."


    "So after you go back, you have to practice singing and dancing diligently. Next time you have a chance to see my elder brother again, you must make him happy, understand?"


    "Yes!"


    The seven girls nodded respectfully, and at the same time carefully put away the traces of bone scraps.


    And when the seven daughters got such blessings, the two people standing beside them had wry smiles on their faces, and their regretful bowels turned blue.


    Wu Tian seemed to be aware of their expressions, and turned his head slightly, his eyes slightly mocking.


    These two were the two who had their heads beheaded on the tower.


    He didn''t really kill them.


    Beheading was only a slight punishment, and it served as a warning to the monkeys at that time.


    Furthermore, when a certain strength is reached, those who are beheaded will die, but they will only lose a certain amount of skill.


    "Originally, I wanted you to be loyal to the empire, and I shared this kind of good thing with you at the first time, but you didn''t cherish it. Not only did you disobey me, but it was too much to look down on Mr. and my elder brother."


    "Presumably this bitter fruit, now you have eaten it too."


    "In the future, do it yourself!"


    The faint voice came out, making the two of them feel agitated, kneeling on the ground, full of remorse.


    Supreme Bone.


    But the supreme bone!


    If I knew that this trip would have such blessings, I would let my daughter go there no matter what.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    It can be expected that the daughters of other ministers of the same dynasty will achieve limitless future achievements, and even among the seven, some will be able to sit on the throne of God King in the future.


    And their children, even if they were originally excellent, can only be regarded as mediocre in comparison.


    their future.


    will end!


    Their expressions were full of decadence, and they suddenly became many years older.


    In the next few days, Wu Tian was dealing with the follow-up matters of the empire.


    Because he never forgets Yi Feng''s teaching.


    higher horizons.


    Higher format!


    "First in the world."


    "Yes, I want to be number one in the world."


    "If I want to be, I want to be the emperor of the entire Lingxu Realm, the small Wutian Empire, what is it?"


    "Just before resigning from this position, I should also do something for Wu Tian Empire."


    Wu Tian sat on the armrest of the dragon chair and thought.


    It was decided to take down the position that was vying with the Wind Whisper Empire some time ago.


    in this way.


    Only then can the Wutian Empire be impregnable.


    It''s just that the Fengyu Empire is not weak, and it is not easy to take it down.


    "Looks like I have to ask Mr. for a favor."


    So, Wu Tian took out the sound transmission jade slip.


    But after thinking about it, it seems that this kind of trivial matter should not bother Mr.


    "Let''s inform Big Brother!"


    The sound transmission jade lit up.


    There came the voice of Kubo Benwei.


    "Ouch, little chick, what are you looking for with your brother!"


    "Brother, it''s like this, the little chicken wants to ask you a favor, come over and fart." Wu Tian explained the position to Kuo Benwei, hoping to get Kuo Benwei''s help.


    "Chicken, it''s no wonder the master said that you don''t have a plan, so you can trouble me with such a mess?"


    The voice of Gu Benwei''s lesson came out.


    This made Wu Tian feel ashamed.


    "Forget it, I''ll let your brother milk come over and sit down. You wait, it''ll be fine right away..."


    Then, there was a faint conversation between Gu Benwei and the cream.


    When it was over, Kuo Benwei said lightly, "I''m going to send someone to collect the land!"


    heard.


    Wu Tian was very excited.


    But before he thanked him, he felt a huge movement from afar.


    He plundered and came to the highest mountain in the imperial city.


    Staring at.


    Just saw, in the distance, a huge **** appeared, and then sat down heavily on the ground.


    "boom!"


    Earth-shattering.


    Even the imperial city, which is thousands of miles away, also heard bursts of noise.


    Wu Tian was stunned.


    "Big brother, it''s really resolute!"


    "What a horrible ass!"


    While silently grateful in his heart, Wu Tian quickly sent people to that position.


    After taking this place with ease, Wu Tian finally finished the matter in his hands.


    then.


    Within half a day, a piece of news spread throughout the Wutian Empire.


    The entire empire was in an uproar.


    Lord Wu Tianguo abdicated himself.


    At the gate of the imperial city of Wu Tian Empire, two figures flew over, and it was the two people who were sent by the Genting Empire to issue the imperial decree.


    "It''s finally here."


    "Yeah, the imperial edict, Wu Tian dare not obey."


    "The Immortal Pillar of Luck can rise and fall a lot."


    The two smiled at each other and stepped into the imperial city.


    However.


    As soon as the front foot entered the imperial city, the back foot suddenly heard the news of Wu Tian''s abdication.


    two people.


    Suddenly dumbfounded!

 Chapter 535： understand

    The two were dumbfounded.


    If Wu Tian abdicates, who should the imperial decree in their hands be given to?


    after all.


    The person they are targeting is Wu Tian!


    Genting Empire.


    Mie Shi and Genting King sit cross-legged beside the Immortal Pillar of Fortune.


    Then, the two opened their eyes at the same time.


    "If you guessed correctly, the two should have already arrived at the Wutian Empire, right?" Mie Shi said lightly.


    "kindness."


    "If there is no accident, I am afraid that the imperial decree has already reached Wu Tian''s hands." The Genting King said: "It is estimated that there will be a letter from there soon."


    His voice just fell.


    Jade Simple has already lit up.


    Seeing this, Genting King''s eyes lit up, slightly excited.


    "Look, I really said what I said, and sure enough, the letter has already arrived."


    heard.


    Destroying the world is also slightly happy.


    However.


    Just as the two were in joy, the message from the jade slip also made them dumbfounded.


    Wu Tian abdicated.


    The two of them choked on the news and vomited blood.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    The King of Genting said with a gloomy face: "This Wu Tian Empire was originally a chaotic small empire, and it has just established its name, so this Wu Tian has not been in the throne for a long time, why did he suddenly abdicate?"


    The death of the world next to it is also incomprehensible.


    Don''t want the country you just laid down. Isn''t this a disease of the brain?


    "Humph."


    "If he abdicates, he will abdicate. He is still a member of the Wutian Empire, and he is also under the jurisdiction of my Genting Empire. The imperial decree will be sent to me."


    Soon, the monarch of Genting accepted the fact, and made a decision directly with an idea, and issued an order to the two.


    "But Lord Monarch, if Wu Tian is still in the position of the monarch, we can use the attached imprint to control him. Now that he is not the monarch, the imprint will disappear automatically. If he fails to receive the imperial decree, there is no way we can take him?" One said worriedly.


    "Hmph, what if I don''t have the affiliated imprint, do I really think that my Genting Empire has no affiliated imprint, so I can''t do anything about taking a small monarch?"


    The Genting King snorted coldly, "You will listen to my order and give him an imperial decree first. If you don''t come, then tell him directly that you should be executed immediately if you resist the decree. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, my Genting Empire can easily take his life at night."


    "Yes!"


    heard.


    The two people who were sent to Wu Tian Empire also had confidence.


    Think about it too.


    Compared to the Genting Empire, what is this small Wutian Empire?


    This is Wu Tian.


    After receiving the imperial decree, do you really dare to fail?


    As envoys sent by the superior, the two entered the palace of the Wutian Empire arrogantly all the way.


    Inside the palace hall.


    Although Wu Tian has already abdicated, he still sits in the lead to preside over the overall situation for the time being.


    Seeing the arrival of the two messengers, Wu Tian frowned slightly.


    For this Genting Empire, in fact, he has never caught a cold.


    Usually when their subordinate small empires are fighting in chaos, they don''t even look at you, and they don''t care if you live or die.


    When you have a little accumulation, you will need to provide a lot of resources.


    "You are Wu Tian?"


    The two stood in the hall, looked up at Wu Tian, ??and let out a majestic voice.


    "it''s me!"


    Wu Tian nodded.


    "My two, on the order of the monarch of Genting, I came here specially to convey the imperial edict to you."


    "Looking at Wu Tian''s resourcefulness, heroism and bravery, and meritorious deeds in unifying the Wu Tian Empire, it is specially announced that Wu Tian will face the Holy Spirit on a different day."


    The content of the decree is short and concise.


    After speaking, the person who read the imperial edict raised his head and said, "The above is the content of the imperial edict, and there is also the verbal imperial edict of the Genting King."


    "Say."


    Wu Tian made a voice.


    "Lord Genting King means that he admires you very much. The reason why he let you go to the Holy Land is because the Genting King wants to seal you the throne of the Genting Empire," the man said.


    "The throne?"


    Wu Tian''s pupils moved.


    "Yes, the throne."


    "Do you know the importance of this throne?"


    "Since the Genting Empire, there have been only two people who can be crowned kings, and these two are the two most powerful monarchs in the affiliated empires."


    "Originally, it would never be your Wutian Empire''s turn, but it was stated in the imperial edict just now that it was because the sage appreciated you."


    "So, why don''t you kneel down and thank Ron?"


    But.


    Wu Tian shook his head.


    "What are you shaking your head?"


    The man who read the purpose asked in a deep voice.


    "I meant to say, you are late."


    Wu Tian said lightly: "I am no longer the Genting King."


    "It''s not the monarch of Genting, so naturally he can''t be crowned king. After all, I remember that the prerequisite for being a king in Genting is the monarch of the empire, right?"


    "You don''t need to say more about this matter, the Genting King already knows, and he doesn''t mind that you are no longer a monarch. What he appreciates is your talent, so you can still be crowned king!" "So you don''t need to have so many questions, thank Ron quickly!"


    But Wu Tian frowned.


    Because he smelled something unusual.


    In the past, what was the purpose of the king?


    It is nothing more than to better control the subordinate empires, so the prerequisite for being a king is the monarch.


    And if it is not the monarch, for the Genting Empire, there is no value of being a king at all.


    But now it is because he broke this rule.


    why is that?


    Anyway, he didn''t think that everything he showed in the Wutian Empire could really be appreciated by the Genting King.


    in.


    Afraid to think about it!


    After all, there is no pie in the sky.


    This Genting monarch, I am afraid there is a plot!


    Taking a step back, Wu Tianke was not happy to be the king at all.


    He has resigned from the position of King Wu Tianguo, and I came to you to be a king who is useless, and I am a Nima.


    If the gentleman knew that he was so unstructured, he might have been disappointed.


    So, Wu Tian took a step lightly and said, "I have no interest in any monarchs or kings, so I have received the kindness of the Genting monarch, so you can go back!"


    heard.


    The brows of the two envoys frowned.


    His face became visibly gloomy.


    "Wu Tian, ??do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The two made a deep voice, and said coldly: "What you said, but you want to resist the decree?"


    Wu Tian was silent.


    Just looking at them lightly, the meaning is already obvious.


    This made both of them furious.


    "Do you know what the consequences are?"


    "If you dare to resist the will of the monarch of Genting, it will be a crime of annihilation of both body and spirit."


    "It''s not just you, even your entire Wutian Empire will suffer a devastating blow."


    "Have you thought about it, can you bear this result?"


    The cold voices of the two came out, and the threat in them was not concealed at all.


    This made Wu Tian frown tightly.


    He Wu Tian is not afraid of anything.


    But when he knew that the entire Wu Tian Empire would be implicated, he would inevitably have concerns in his heart.


    what to do?


    Wu Tian didn''t know what to do for a while.


    After thinking about it, I can only ask Mr.


    He secretly took out the sound transmission jade slip and walked towards Yi Feng.


    "damn thing!"


    "It turns out that you stole the four gold coins."


    "I dismantled you."


    In Yuan Jing''s house, Yi Feng was dismantling Kuo Benwei when he received a letter from Wu Tian.


    Yi Feng took out the jade slip.


    In fact, this jade slip looks like a phone from a previous life. It is a very common item in this world. It is not used by immortal cultivators, and mortals who are a little rich and rich can also buy it.


    Thinking of his jade slip, it seems that someone else gave it to him.


    Who sent it, he forgot.


    "Chicken, what''s the matter." Yi Feng picked up the jade slip and asked leisurely.


    "Sir, this is the case, there are some decisive choices, and I still need to ask you." Wu Tian said respectfully.


    "Oh, didn''t I tell you these things before?"


    "pattern!"


    "pattern!"


    "pattern!"


    "In short, don''t be afraid, just move forward bravely!"


    "Okay, I''m busy, I won''t tell you, I''ll hang up."


    After finishing speaking, Yi Feng hung up the jade slip directly, lifted up his sleeves and continued to dismantle Gu Benwei.


    Looking at the cut off jade slip, Wu Tian stood there, with what Yi Feng said echoed in his mind for a long time.


    "Don''t be afraid when things go wrong, just move forward bravely..."


    "Sir, this sentence seems to mean something!"


    Wu Tian squinted his eyes, and seemed to have a clear understanding of this sentence in his heart.


    "And the layout."


    "Sir has repeatedly emphasized the pattern to me..."


    "Then what is the bigger picture than Genting King?"


    After muttering, Wu Tian''s eyes widened.


    I realized again in my heart.


    hiss!


    A cold breath came out of his mouth.


    It turned out that Mr. had such high expectations for him!

 Chapter 536： The first step to the big picture

    After seeing the threat, Wu Tian remained silent, and a sneer appeared on their faces.


    Thinking about Wu Tian''s power over the Genting Empire, he was still afraid.


    "how?"


    "You must have figured it out, right?"


    "Obviously come back with us when you figure it out!"


    The two raised the corners of their mouths, and a playful voice came out.


    However.


    As soon as their voices fell, a terrifying power collapsed above their heads.


    this moment.


    The two of them seemed to be carrying a big mountain, the underground slate cracked suddenly, and the body was even more cold sweat.


    I see.


    Only then did they realize that Wu Tian had attacked them without warning.


    The faces of the two changed greatly, and they shouted in a deep voice: "Wu Tian, ??what are you doing, you dare to attack us? We are the envoys of the Genting Empire. If you dare to commit the crime, will you die?"


    "Hey, what happened to the messenger, you are the ones who killed you!"


    midair.


    Wu Tian let out arrogant laughter.


    "And I will not only kill you, but I will also kill the palace of the Genting Empire in the future!"


    "you dare?!"


    The two were stunned, their trembling palms pointed at Wu Tian, ??and an angry voice came out.


    "See if I dare!"


    In the arrogant laughter, Wu Tian''s thick palm print directly landed on the top of the two of them.


    Then, under the eyes of countless people, the two were beaten into flesh, turned into a pool of blood, and died violently on the spot.


    "Your Majesty, are you?"


    This scene simply shocked everyone.


    As a person in the court, everyone is not a fool, and they can all guess that the olive branch suddenly thrown by the Genting Empire must have evil spirits.


    Even in the face of the threat of the two to Wu Tian Empire, everyone dared to be angry.


    But how?


    Who called them two to represent the Genting Empire?


    But they never imagined that Wu Tian would actually dare to kill the two of them.


    "Your Majesty, isn''t this move too impulsive?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, if this matter is reported back to the Genting Empire, I am afraid it will bring disaster to the Wutian Empire!"


    towards the middle.


    Many courtiers could not help but sound worried.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Wu Tian, ??who was at the top, waved his robe sleeves and said without hesitation: "Although your worries are well-intentioned, I have to say that your situation is too small!"


    "The layout is small?"


    All the ministers in the court stared wide-eyed, all of them did not understand what Wu Tian meant.


    "I hope your lord will make it clear!"


    People couldn''t help but ask.


    "What I mean is very simple, that is, starting from today, our Wutian Empire will not only break away from the control of the Genting Empire, but also turn the Genting Empire into our territory."


    "And I, Wu Tian, ??want to be the king of Lingxu Realm!"


    The confident and domineering voice, mixed with Xian Yuan, spread throughout the audience.


    "what?"


    It can be said that one stone has set off a thousand waves.


    suffocate everyone.


    They stared at each other in disbelief.


    They are all thinking to themselves, is there something wrong with Wu Tian''s brain?


    Although they are both called empires, the Wutian Empire and the Genting Empire are not at the same level at all.


    Turning the Genting Empire into the Wutian Empire''s territory, how much the **** has to drink to say such a thing!


    This is not because everyone does not believe Wu Tian.


    On the contrary, they revered Wu Tian, ??and even regarded him as a belief in the Wu Tian Empire.


    It''s just too unbelievable to say that.


    a time.


    There was a lot of discussion in the courtroom, and various voices of doubt were heard endlessly.


    Seeing this, Wu Tian didn''t care at all, but waved his hand, overwhelming the audience.


    In the silence, Wu Tianyou''s voice came out.


    "I know you guys think this decision is a bit far-fetched!"


    "But I might as well tell you that I made this decision because of Mr.''s instructions!"


    "And if you offend the Genting Empire, you don''t need to be afraid, because Mr. and my eldest brother will fully support us!"


    "Because just now, Mr. delivered the truth..."


    heard.


    All the ministers in the court looked at Wu Tian, ??waiting for his post, and his expression was full of anticipation.


    Wu Tian deliberately sold the secret, and when everyone on the scene was extremely curious, he raised the corner of his mouth and continued to make a heavy voice.


    "Mr. probably means - don''t be afraid when you encounter something, just do it!"


    heard.


    The hazy expressions of everyone in the courtroom disappeared, replaced by excitement and excitement.


    Ever since the Milky Immortal wiped out the Fengyu Empire, which was surrounded by water but jumped out from time to time to make trouble, they have long since worshipped Yi Feng and Kuo Benwei as gods!


    Not to mention, after the previous seven women refined the bones of Kuo Benwei, they really achieved the supreme bone.


    So if this is really Mr.''s instruction, then I am afraid that the Genting Empire will be an egg!


    "Your Majesty, old minister, I agree with your idea, **** your mother-in-law''s Genting Empire!"


    "Yes, I support it too!"


    "It''s best to send troops now, and I''ll take the lead!"


    For a while, all kinds of warm and restless voices came out.


    That appearance is actually even more impatient than Wu Tian, ??and I can''t wait to hit the palace of the Genting Empire and screw off the head of the Genting monarch.


    "Hahaha, I admire you so much!"


    Seeing this, Wu Tian also burst into laughter, and said Yoyo: "So now you guys talk about it, what''s the point of killing two messengers?"


    "Your Majesty is right, killing two messengers is really nothing."


    "Hahaha, that means there are only two, if only there are two more, so I can kill one myself!"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    At this time, under the warm atmosphere, another person came out and said, "My lord, I have another plan!"


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    Wu Tian asked quickly.


    "I suggest that the bodies of these two people be directly transported back and hung on the tower of the Genting Imperial Palace!"


    "In this way, we can express our determination to declare war on the Genting Empire!"


    heard.


    Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and with a slap on his thigh, he stood up abruptly.


    "Good attention, really good attention!"


    Wu Tian couldn''t wait to do this.


    If you put it aside before, who would dare to do this, who would dare to provoke the Genting Empire like this?


    Then he, Wu Tian, ??is going to do it today.


    This is his first step towards the big picture...


    All right.


    Presumably if the husband knew about it, he would not be disappointed with him again!

 Chapter 537： bad feeling

    Genting Empire.


    Mie Shi and Genting King were sitting cross-legged beside the Immortal Pillar of Fortune, also waiting for news from the Wu Tian Empire.


    For them.


    It is too easy to conquer the monarch of a small empire.


    There would be no surprise at all.


    But this wait is two days.


    For two whole days, neither of the two people sent back any news.


    "Will something happen to those two?" Mie Shi asked worriedly.


    "Worry too much."


    The monarch of Genting said with a relaxed face: "My Genting Empire stands in Lingxu Realm, and hundreds of countries come to court, and no one dares to do anything to them."


    "Even in real danger, these affiliated countries will protect them at all costs."


    "Because if the messenger sent by my Genting Empire dies, no one dares to take this responsibility!"


    his voice.


    Full of confidence.


    This is the prestige of the Genting Empire in Lingxu Realm.


    "That''s good."


    When Mie Shi heard the words, his face was also relaxed, it seemed that he was indeed thinking too much.


    However.


    There was a voice from outside the hall to report, and it seemed to be very urgent.


    Genting King frowned and asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    "Reporting to the monarch, Lord Destroyer, someone found out this morning that there are two body bags hanging on the tower of my imperial city!"


    The visitor knelt on the ground and reported respectfully.


    "What, body bag?"


    "Who is so bold?"


    Genting King''s face suddenly became angry.


    Since the establishment of his Genting Empire, no one has ever run wild in the imperial city, let alone hanging a body bag on the city tower.


    It is simply a challenge to the authority of his Genting Empire!


    Soon, the angry Genting King and Mie Shi and others rushed to the city tower.


    At this moment, the tower has already been blocked.


    Although in this kind of cultivation world, the death of two people is nothing, but the nature of hanging the dead on the tower of the Imperial City of Genting Empire is quite different.


    At this moment, two body bags are still hanging on the tower.


    Looking up, I found that the body bag had long been soaked with blood, and the blood was dripping black, dripping from time to time.


    see this scene.


    The Genting King was furious to the extreme.


    With a wave of his palm, two body bags fell to the ground.


    The two subordinates hurried forward and opened the body bag.


    A pile of minced meat.


    You can''t even see a human shape, let alone what it looks like.


    provocative.


    Red Guoguo''s provocation.


    "Order you, not only to find out the identities of these two people, but also to find out who did all this within a day!"


    The Genting King''s face was black and he ordered immediately.


    After the order was conveyed, he and Mie Shi returned to the palace.


    "You don''t need to be so angry about such things, just leave it to your subordinates to do it." After sitting down, Mie Shi said rather unhappily: "For us, the matter of luck and luck is the key."


    heard.


    Genting King nodded in shame.


    Too.


    It didn''t make him so angry about it.


    It''s just that there are people who don''t open their eyes to make trouble.


    After all, they have more critical things to do.


    Thinking of this, the anger on the Genting King''s face also dissipated, and he became less concerned about the body bag.


    As Mie Shi said, just leave it to the subordinates to do it.


    "Report!"


    "Report to the monarch, the identities of the two have been found out."


    At this time, come down and report.


    However.


    The subordinate has just said half of it.


    Genting King opened his eyelids, waved his hand to interrupt the subordinate''s words, and then said lightly: "You can report this matter to the Prime Minister, no need to tell me any more."


    Although he was a little angry at first, he couldn''t wait to know the result immediately.


    But after the world destroying one, he no longer cares about this matter, and his mind is completely on the luck immortal pillar.


    On the other hand, Mie Shi did not open his eyes. After all, who the two were, he was not interested at all.


    "But the monarch, the identities of the two are not trivial..."


    The subordinate said with an embarrassed expression.


    A hint of impatience flashed on Genting King''s face.


    "That''s all, since you''re here, let''s talk about who these two are and how their identities are no trivial matter!"


    After pondering for a while, he said quite copingly.


    "The two are the two messengers sent by the monarch to the Wutian Empire!"


    The subordinate knelt on the ground and made a sound carefully.


    "what?"


    The Genting Monarch, who was still dealing with it just now, suddenly widened his eyes.


    And the world who didn''t care about this matter at all, also bounced off the ground.


    The palm of his hand tightly grabbed the neck of this subordinate, and a gloomy voice came out word by word: "What did you just say, who did you say died?"


    "Sir, calm down, calm down."


    A hoarse voice came from the throat of the subordinate who was caught by the neck, and said tremblingly: "The two messengers sent to the Wutian Empire died!"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Aside, Genting Empire roared.


    "It''s you, you don''t want to know, let me report to the Prime Minister!" The subordinate said with a sad face.


    "Dare to talk back, die!"


    The Genting King directly tore the man in half and stood there angrily.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on..."


    Destroying the world is also not much better, with a roaring voice.


    And at this moment, behind the two of them, there were fluctuations in the Luck Immortal Pillar.


    The two turned around and their faces changed.


    There is a bad premonition in my heart, I feel that the luck immortal pillar is going to drop!


    Because you don''t need to check, you can guess all the same, and the Wutian Empire has changed.


    Even, the two are likely to be killed by Wu Tian.


    This is equivalent to saying that a child of luck who can add luck to them goes directly to the opposite.


    "Don''t be restless, don''t be restless."


    "It''s normal to have an accident!"


    "This Wu Tian is always just a small role, even if he is on the opposite side, his luck should not be reduced too much." Genting King comforted.


    "kindness!"


    Mie Shi nodded his head, comforting himself in the same way in his heart.


    But suddenly.


    Swish.


    The Luck Immortal Pillar was directly reduced by a third.


    Seeing this, the two stared at each other and slumped on the ground.

 Chapter 538： I want to invite my master or my eldest brother to come out!

    The two held their hearts and twitched for a while.


    Just about to burst into tears.


    It''s hard to make up for the luck lost because of the Yellow Heaven behemoth, and now it''s back to the prototype because of a Wu Tian.


    a time.


    The two were furious.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, a subordinate came to report in a hurry.


    "What''s up?"


    The Genting King, who was in a fit of anger, shouted.


    "Wu Tian, ??the Wu Tian Empire has launched an attack on my Genting Empire, and today it has been connected to the three border cities of Genting!" The subordinate said hurriedly.


    "what?"


    heard.


    The anger of the Genting King climbed to the extreme, and the anger all over his body was burning.


    Also did not expect.


    This little Wu Tian not only killed the messenger he sent, but also dared to openly declare war on his Genting monarch.


    "Wu Tian, ??hello Wu Tian, ??the monarch of a small empire, who dares to commit this crime, I want you to die!"


    The Genting King clenched his fists, and a hoarse voice came from his throat.


    "Let me go!"


    On the side, Mie Shi also sounded the same angry voice.


    It was a sure thing to subdue a monarch of a subordinate country, but now such a change has occurred, he can''t sit still at all.


    "Yes, this person must die!"


    "Although we can''t win him over to become our person and add luck to the luck immortal pillar, killing him can at least make up for our lost luck!"


    Genting King came out with a firm voice, and he already regarded Wu Tian as a dead person in his heart.


    Destroyer nodded.


    Immediately, a red robe swept out and disappeared into a red light.


    ...


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host, because the disciple of the host''s outer sect has made a name for himself, the host will be rewarded with two points of luck."


    "Ding!"


    "Critical attack on the luck value, double the reward of four points of luck value."


    "The current host''s total luck value is six."


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng, who was in a drowsy state, suddenly sat up unexpectedly when he heard the voice in his head.


    "Four more luck points, seconds!"


    "Although it is still far from the divine beast in the exchange system store, it can add up to a lot!"


    "But who is the outer disciple?"


    "Oh."


    "Like a chick?"


    The dazed Yi Feng scratched his head, then suddenly realized who it was.


    "But this little chicken, a bandit and pimp, what kind of fame can he make..."


    "Isn''t it robbing which village?"


    The corners of Yi Feng''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    But there is nothing to be done.


    After all, people are grown up now, and his master can''t control it.


    I got up and stretched, and I was also going to go outside to find something to eat, so I tried my luck to see if I could find an ordinary disciple.


    However.


    When he came to the street, he found that it was not the same as before.


    Banners and slogans were posted all over the streets.


    The conscription of the conscription, the conscription of the grain, and the terrifying martial arts masters flew over the head from time to time.


    Plants are soldiers.


    There is a solemn atmosphere everywhere.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yi Feng was stunned.


    After inquiring around, I found out that the country where he is located is fighting with other countries.


    But it is still a super empire.


    "Grass!"


    "The monarch of this country is a country with a big brain and a big bullet, but dare to attack such a big hegemon, don''t you die?"


    Saying that, Yi Feng didn''t bother to eat anything, ran back to the house and shouted: "Ku Benwei, hurry up and pack up for me and run away."


    After hurriedly packing things up, and saying hello to Yuan Jing in a hurry, Yi Feng took Kuo Benwei and a few others and quickly drove away.


    Yuan Jing looked at the backs of Yi Feng and the others leaving, and tears rolled down her beautiful eyes.


    he.


    Have you lived here for so long without a trace of emotion?


    When you leave, you don''t even turn your head, and don''t even say a word?


    "Oh, daughter, forget it, you are not the same people at all."


    At this time, Yuen Longtian walked out from behind and comforted softly: "We are not qualified to climb high for this level of existence, forget him..."


    "Father, I know."


    Yuan Jing wiped away her tears with a smile, and nodded her head pretending to be strong.


    Eyes, but always looking at the direction Yi Feng and others left.


    until.


    Disappear.


    ...


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Another city!"


    In the tower, Wu Tian was wearing a battle robe, looking at a city that had just been beaten, and a hearty laughter came from his mouth.


    "monarch."


    At this time, a servant came.


    Halfway through, Wu Tian interrupted.


    "Don''t call me the king of our country, I''m no longer the king of the country. If you want to call me, I have to wait until I knock down the Genting Empire!" Wu Tian said boldly.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The courtier lowered his head and said worriedly, "Are we too much fanfare this time?"


    "Although we have even gone down to several cities in the Genting Empire, that''s because the Genting Empire didn''t react. Now that we have hit such an unstoppable level, we have no way out at all. Should we leave a way out for ourselves?"


    "Humph!"


    "What retreat do you want?"


    "When you look at your pattern, it''s low."


    "Besides, what am I afraid of, my master and my eldest brother are sitting at the back to support me." Wu Tian said without any fear.


    heard.


    The servant was stunned.


    Then the worry on his face quickly dissipated.


    Yes.


    The gentleman and the great immortals were sitting in the rear, so what were they worried about?


    "Report!"


    Just then, the spies rushed to report.


    "Say."


    Wu Tian waved his hand and said.


    "Sir Qi, according to the report from the spies in the Genting Empire, the Genting Empire has been eyeing you, and a super expert who destroys the world came here, saying that you want to take your life, please decide."


    "In addition, this is the news about the world-annihilation from the spy!"


    heard.


    Wu Tian quickly took over the news about the destruction of the world.


    "The strength is unknown, and it is on an equal footing with the Genting King..."


    Wu Tian murmured in his mouth, his eyes flashing slightly.


    Just these two pieces of news.


    It can prove that the enemy is not something he can deal with.


    The action of Genting Empire is really fast!


    However, he was not too worried. On the contrary, his face was still full of confidence, and he directly tore up the information about the destruction of the world.


    Then he raised his lips.


    murmured.


    "Looks like I''m going to invite my master or my eldest brother to come out!"

 Chapter 539： Thats it?

    Hearing this, everyone at the scene showed anticipation.


    finally.


    Are you going to invite those guys out again?


    still remember.


    The last time they asked them to take action, they still remember the shocking power of Xiong Daxian.


    Under the enthusiastic eyes of everyone, Wu Tian directly took out the sound transmission jade slip.


    Start shaking people.


    However.


    After a long time, there was no reply at all.


    This made everyone''s faces change.


    "Don''t be impatient."


    "My master and eldest brother don''t usually ask about world affairs, and it''s reasonable not to see the jade slip, but it''s just a little troublesome!"


    Wu Tian explained lightly.


    Then he shouted: "Come here, give me the fastest speed, rush back to Yuancheng, and inform my master and big brother of the matter here!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, a master walked out and took the order to rush towards Yuancheng.


    "Everyone."


    "Now let''s just wait for the arrival of my master!"


    Wu Tian raised the corner of his mouth and said, and then sat down directly on the city tower.


    When the rest of the people saw this, they also sat down with Wu Tian.


    one night.


    Go quietly.


    When dawn came, everyone opened their eyes at the same time, and felt an absolute sense of oppression.


    When I looked up, I saw that the sky had also changed color.


    It was red, like a sea of ??blood.


    In the sea of ??blood, a man in red robe suddenly appeared.


    He was condescending, exuding coldness all over his body, and a pair of scarlet eyes stared at the people on the tower.


    see.


    Everyone headed by Wu Tian also stood up, all with solemn eyes.


    Even Wu Tian frowned.


    Because Destruction is stronger than he imagined.


    Just the aura emanating from it made many people tremble.


    Of course, the most dignified thing is that the world is coming, but there is no news from Yi Feng and Kuo Benwei.


    but.


    Thinking of Yi Feng''s various methods, Wu Tian''s eyebrows stretched out again.


    His super master has always been strategizing, and when has he made a mistake?


    Certainly not this time!


    "Are you Wu Tian?"


    Mie Shi''s icy eyes looked around the audience, and finally fixed on Wu Tian''s body.


    "good."


    Remembering that Yi Feng was backing him, Wu Tian was not afraid and stepped out slowly.


    "very good."


    "Die!"


    Mie Shi''s pupils shrank, and then he slapped Wu Tian with a neat palm.


    Obviously.


    The loss of luck and the anger brought to him made him lose interest in being a slob.


    see.


    Wu Tian''s cultivation is also spreading terror.


    But he also knew that he couldn''t be a world-destroying opponent at all, so he flew into the air and avoided it in the distance.


    but.


    Although he evaded quickly, the power left over from the destruction of the world still hit him.


    Wu Tian landed on the ground with a bang, smashing a big hole.


    "monarch."


    "grown ups!"


    Seeing this, everyone in the Wutian Empire expressed concern and hurriedly made a sound.


    "Don''t panic, he can''t kill me."


    Wu Tian got up from the pit, wiped the corner of his mouth, stared at Mie Shi and said coldly.


    Mie Shi''s pupils shrank.


    "Although you do have some strength to escape my blow, I kill you as easily as crushing an ant. Where do you have the courage to say this?" Mie Shi shouted coldly.


    "Hey!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, the reason why I''m not afraid of you is because I have my master and elder brother under the cover."


    "My master is strategizing, even if you come here today, it is all in my master''s calculations."


    Wu Tian raised his chest and let out a voice that was not afraid at all.


    heard.


    Mie Shi''s eyebrows moved.


    In my heart, I also thought about the so-called master and elder brother in Wu Tian''s mouth.


    He always felt that from the Xianjiang Primal Chaos Monument, someone was behind it.


    perhaps.


    The people who made troubles from it were exactly what Wu Tian said about the master and the eldest brother.


    This made Mie Shi also a little cautious.


    The keen senses are always exploring the surroundings to prevent accidents from appearing.


    after all.


    Those who dare to interfere in matters of luck will definitely not be ordinary people, and they will sail carefully for thousands of years.


    at this time.


    A figure from the sky quickly flew over.


    Immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Wu Tian''s eyes lit up.


    Because this person was the one he sent to Yuancheng to find Yi Feng.


    "Hahaha."


    "My master and my eldest brother will be here soon."


    Immediately, he looked at Mie Shi and burst into arrogant laughter.


    This suddenly made the world more vigilant.


    Because apart from this person, he did not notice other auras appearing, indicating that the coming person is likely to be hidden in the dark, not even weaker than him.


    "Haha, tell me, where are my master and elder brother?"


    When the person was close, Wu Tian asked eagerly.


    However.


    The man''s face was extremely ugly, and he fell to his knees and said hesitantly, "Sir, Sir and Lord Gu, they left in a hurry last night, and now I am afraid they have left the Wutian Empire."


    The words fell.


    Wu Tian''s face twitched.


    My heart was even more stunned, and I was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Master...


    go, go?


    For, why?


    Isn''t the master strategizing?


    Why go.


    Wouldn''t it cover him?


    Others in the Wutian Empire, their hopes were lost, and their faces turned ashes.


    When Mie Shi, who was full of vigilance, heard it, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Do it carefully for a long time, that''s all?


    "Humph!"


    "Waste my time, I really thought he was a master, go to hell!"


    Mie Shi, who thought he was being played with, had completely lost his patience, and the sea of ??blood red and blood filled the air, shrouding Wu Tian in the past.


    Immediately.


    Wu Tian was shrouded in a sea of ??thick blood.


    Then above his head, a blood-red palm print covered him.


    see.


    Wu Tian''s eyes were bloodshot, and his expression was full of unwillingness.


    "Master."


    "Why?"


    "Why."


    "Why did you imply that I would attack the Genting Empire, but you didn''t give me backing, but left by yourself? I''m not reconciled..."


    With Wu Tian''s unwilling roar, the palm of the world finally fell.


    "boom!"


    There was a big hole in the ground.


    Wu Tianshou, who attacked the center, was the brunt of the attack, his internal organs were shattered, and his seven orifices bleed, and he fell to the ground and died.


    "Humph!"


    Realizing that Wu Tian had completely lost his breath, Mie Shi snorted coldly, glanced at the others lightly, and turned into blood and left.


    Obviously.


    His target is only Wu Tian, ??and he is not interested at all.


    "monarch."


    "grown ups!"


    After Mie Shi left, the rest of the Wu Tian Empire reacted and rushed towards Wu Tian''s body in a hurry.


    Seeing that Wu Tian was dead, he burst into tears.


    Countless people knelt on the ground, making all kinds of mourning sounds...

 Chapter 540： Luck Immortals Change Again

    The Wutian Empire mourned the whole country.


    At this time, the destruction of the world has also rushed back to the Genting Empire.


    Mie Shi personally took action, naturally there would be no surprises.


    Genting King showed a cold smile.


    "Humph."


    "Dare to oppose us, this is the end."


    Done.


    The Genting King and Mie Shichao walked towards the Immortal Pillar of Fortune.


    "The death of Wu Tianyi, who caused the loss of our luck, must let the lost luck come back!" said the Genting King.


    "kindness!"


    Destroyer nodded.


    Because logically.


    Winning can increase the luck, becoming an enemy will reduce the luck, then this person does not exist, the luck should not increase or decrease, and it will return to its original state.


    "Wait a little longer, there is a delay in the change of luck." Mie Shi said lightly.


    "kindness!"


    Genting King nodded.


    Then the two of them sat down next to the Fortune Immortal Pillar, one left and one right.


    It is also waiting for the change of the Qi Luck Immortal Pillar.


    as predicted.


    After half a day, there were fluctuations in the Fortune Immortal Pillar.


    The two opened their eyes at the same time, and their expressions suddenly lit up.


    Under the premonition, the luck immortal pillar is always glowing with a long light.


    As time slowly passed, the luck fairy finally began to change officially.


    Under the excited gazes of the two, the luck finally increased to the state where Wu Tianshi had not yet contacted.


    Seeing this, both of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Finally recovered."


    Mie Shi raised the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    "Yeah, it''s not easy!"


    Genting King also showed a smile.


    Although the time spent on Wu Tian was in vain, it was not unacceptable that the lost luck could be made up for now.


    As long as there is no loss, it is only a matter of time if you want the consummation of the immortal pillar.


    "All right."


    "Wu Tian is over, hurry up and complete the next task according to the instructions of the messenger''s book!" Mie Shi said: "It has been too much time lately, if it is delayed, the messenger and the lord will be afraid of us. dissatisfied."


    "good!"


    The King of Genting nodded solemnly, and with the movement of his palm, he was about to take out the Heavenly Book of Guidance.


    But as soon as he got half of it, he found something, and hurriedly looked at the luck immortal pillar next to him.


    Shocking discovery.


    The Qi Luck Immortal Pillar, which had just calmed down, actually had an omen again.


    And Mie Shi also discovered this scene, and asked in horror: "What''s going on, why is the omen of luck immortal again?"


    The two of them looked at each other, both of whom were two zhang-er monks unable to touch their heads.


    Under the doubts of the two, the fluctuating omen of the Immortal Pillar of Fortune is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Nothing will happen, right?"


    There was a bad premonition in Mie Shi''s heart.


    Genting King''s pupils also moved, and the things that can cause the change of the Qi Luck Immortal Pillar are not trivial, and there is no room for sloppyness.


    So he hurriedly said: "I quickly sent someone to check to see if there was any change in the matter of luck."


    Done.


    The Genting King quickly conveyed the order.


    After the order was conveyed, the two of them sat cross-legged next to the Immortal Pillar of Fortune.


    Both of them dared not close their eyes until they found out what caused the change in the Qi Luck Immortal Pillar.


    The two wait.


    Just two hours.


    And the precursory fluctuations of the luck immortal pillar next to it also lasted for two hours.


    Finally, the dispatched subordinates have rushed back.


    "Reporting to the monarch, all matters related to luck have not changed."


    "No hidden dangers have been found in the entire Genting territory."


    "Oh?"


    Genting King hurriedly got up and asked solemnly, "Confirm?"


    "Reporting to the monarch, it is absolutely true."


    The subordinate respectfully responded.


    "Go down!"


    Genting King waved his hand, finally heaving a sigh of relief, turned around and said to Mie Shi: "Since there is no hidden danger, we must not worry too much. On the contrary, it is probably a good thing."


    "Oh?"


    The world''s eyes moved, and there was anticipation.


    "This luck is not artificial to change."


    "For example, in my country in Genting, there is a hidden great secret realm, or the unearthed caves of those high-level immortals, or the birth of a talented person will cause changes in luck." The King of Genting explained: "Just now I ordered all agencies to investigate All over the country, since there are no hidden dangers, the change in the Immortal Pillar of Fortune is probably due to the reasons I just mentioned."


    heard.


    The world''s eyes also lit up suddenly.


    If so.


    It''s really giving charcoal in the snow.


    And looking at the omen of this luck immortal pillar, the changes that will take place in the future may not be a star and a half.


    Then their grand plan to complete the Qi Luck Immortal Pillar is right in front of them.


    The two of them had happy expressions on their faces, waiting with anticipation for the official change of the Fortune Immortal Pillar.


    finally.


    After an hour passed, the omen fluctuation finally passed.


    "coming."


    Genting King shouted.


    Mie Shi nodded solemnly.


    The two also clenched their fists at this moment.


    I have even thought about it in my heart. After the Immortal Pillar of Fortune is complete, the supreme reward of the Lord will come down.


    But suddenly.


    The Luck Immortal Pillar was brushed, and it was directly reduced by half on the original basis.


    This sudden movement directly caused the Genting King to slap his heart and fell straight to the ground.


    The world is also stunned in place like a pillar.


    Directly confused.


    At the same time, the imperial mausoleum that Wu Tian Empire had just buried suddenly exploded.


    Then a figure with standing hair rose into the sky.


    "I am Wu Tian!"


    "It''s back again!"

 Chapter 541： I see

    A thunderous voice came from Wu Tian''s mouth.


    At this moment, he is golden light.


    A huge aura emanated from him and shot straight into the sky.


    "Hahaha."


    "Genting Empire, can''t think of it, I, Wu Tian, ??can''t die."


    "And not only can I not die, you also helped me unlock my hidden physique, the body of immortality."


    "And with this system, every time I die, I can live once, and every time I come back to life, my skill will skyrocket ten times more than before!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Arrogant laughter spread across the sky.


    And the people of Wu Tian Empire, who were worshipping, saw Wu Tian rising into the sky, and immediately fell to the ground with their eyes wide open.


    "Mr. Wu Tianguo, you are cheating!"


    "Shut up, the monarch is resurrected."


    "Right, right, looking at the voice of the king just now, it is obviously resurrected, and it is a blessing in disguise!"


    "God bless me Wutian Empire."


    "I''ll wait, meet Wu Tianguojun!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live..."


    Tens of thousands of people knelt down and worshipped in the imperial mausoleum, full of tears, trembling and excited bodies, and a fanatical voice came out to Wu Tian in the sky.


    "Hahaha."


    "All the gentlemen are flat."


    Wu Tian descended from the sky, with a wave of his palm, tens of thousands of people were directly lifted up by a gentle force.


    "Go to me right away, and ask the best craftsmen to make a statue of him with a scale of 10,000 times, using my master as the prototype and gold and stone as the raw material."


    "When I knock down the Genting Empire, I will place this statue in the imperial city of the Genting Empire for hundreds of millions of people to admire!"


    After landing, Wu Tian directly conveyed the first order.


    "what?"


    "Gold and stone as the material, ten thousand times the statue?"


    When everyone heard the words, they were incredulous.


    A minister in the court couldn''t help but walked out and asked, "Your Majesty, your master left you at a critical moment, and made you almost doomed. How can you return this kind of villain to him?"


    "shut up."


    As soon as the minister''s voice fell, Wu Tian slapped him to the ground and shouted angrily, "How dare you question my master and speak ill of my master, you really don''t want to die."


    "Come here, put him in Wu Tian''s secret prison for me, and wait for his release!"


    Wu Tian''s words fell.


    The rest of the people were silent, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Humph!"


    "I know that the rest of you have doubts in your hearts, but let me tell you the truth, all this is arranged by my master!" Wu Tian shouted in a deep voice.


    heard.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    It was clear that Wu Tian was at a critical juncture, and his so-called master ran away, why did it become a deliberate arrangement?


    "Hmph, stupid!"


    "Let''s be more clear with you, my master must know that I have this undead system."


    "That''s how this good show was arranged."


    Having said that, Wu Tian looked up at the sky with admiration, and sighed with emotion.


    "Looking back now, the master hinted to me from the beginning that I would fight with the Genting Empire to the death, and then suddenly left some time ago, obviously deliberately creating a dying environment for me, so that my undead body can Awaken."


    "If it wasn''t for Shizun who devised such an arrangement, how could I have faced such a near-death situation, and thus awakened this system so quickly?"


    "Master, he is an old man, really well-intentioned!"


    Hearing Wu Tian''s emotion, everyone present suddenly realized.


    After all, normal people, who would put themselves to death?


    And Wu Tian wouldn''t let himself take risks even if he didn''t know he had such a physique.


    So, that gentleman designed such a game!


    "It was so it was so."


    "That gentleman is really a god-like figure!"


    "Strategize and plan the best of the heavens."


    "This kind of power is really the lucky star of Wu Tian, ??the lucky star of the world."


    "Looking back, we really blamed this gentleman before."


    "Yeah yeah!"


    The people who suddenly realized that they heard various voices of admiration, and at the same time shook their heads in remorse.


    Because when Wu Tian died before, almost everyone was full of resentment towards this Yi Feng.


    "Yes!"


    "When I learned that Shizun abandoned me and ignored me, why didn''t I blame Shizun wrongly?"


    Listening to everyone''s words, Wu Tian lowered his head with a face full of remorse, and slapped his face heavily with his palm.


    "I am Wu Tian, ??the **** sinner."


    "Master is so kind to me, I still thought that at the time, I''m not human at all."


    "I''m fucking, I''m fucking, I''m fucking!"


    "So you said, in order to repay my master''s kindness, what about building a statue for him?"


    Wu Tian asked with tears in his eyes.


    "Should be built!"


    "Yes, yes, it should be built."


    "That''s right, I think not only this statue should be built, but besides this statue, every city in the Wutian Empire should have a statue of Mr.


    "Yes, I also need to write my husband into the textbook for the education of the younger generation of the Wutian Empire, so that the name of my husband will be passed down to future generations and passed on through the ages, so that every younger generation of my Wutian will know that there was such a gentleman, who was very fond of me. The empire has great grace, and our empire has great virtue!"


    Everyone knelt down to the ground one after another, and one by one came out with sincere voices.


    "OK!"


    Wu Tian showed a gratified smile and shouted loudly: "On this matter, according to what you said, every city in my Wutian Empire will have a statue of my master built!"


    "Of course."


    "Statues are statues, and I dare not forget the previous will of my master!"


    "Only if I achieve something, can I have the face to see him again."


    "So the Wutian Empire obeys my order, all the people are soldiers, give me another attack on the Genting Empire!"

 Chapter 542： new approach

    The fall of luck this time has dealt an unprecedented blow to Mie Shi and the Genting Monarch.


    It took a long time to calm down.


    But they haven''t figured out why such a thing happened, and their subordinates rushed to report.


    "Report to the monarch, Lord Destroyer, that Wu Tian, ??that Wu Tian is alive again!"


    "Not only did he survive, but according to the spies'' report, his strength seems to be much stronger than before, and it seems that he has awakened an undead constitution."


    "And once again launched a fierce attack on my Genting Empire, and it has already connected the ten cities of my Genting Empire!"


    As soon as the news came, the two almost didn''t let the two go over again.


    Especially the Genting King, who almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    And the two of them finally understood why their luck had changed like this. It turned out to be because of Wu Tian.


    It''s not that they haven''t heard of the undead constitution.


    This is a kind of physique that exists in legends, and it is the real favored son of heaven. He also understands that every time a person with this physique dies, he becomes stronger when he comes back to life.


    "No wonder, I said how the monarch of a small empire has such a big influence on luck. It turns out that he has this kind of physique." The monarch of Genting narrowed his eyes and let out a gloomy voice.


    "Hmph, so what, this person must die, and the lost luck must be rescued." Mie Shi said with a cold expression on his face.


    "good."


    "Although he has an immortal physique, he is not really immortal. As long as the power to attack him is strong to a certain extent, it can still make him doomed!" Yunding Empire shouted.


    time.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    In the past half a month, the news of Wu Tian Empire''s attack on the Genting Empire has spread throughout the entire Lingxu Realm.


    People in the entire Lingxu Realm never thought that this small Wutian Empire would dare to attack the Genting Empire.


    At the same time, during this half-month period.


    Mie Shi took another shot at Wu Tian.


    But this time, he used the strongest attack to directly smash Wu Tian''s body into pieces.


    However.


    What he didn''t expect was that Wu Tian came back to life again, and his strength was stronger than before.


    As Wu Tian''s strength became stronger and stronger, the entire border of Genting Empire was captured by Wu Tian Empire.


    Also because the strength of Wu Tian, ??the great enemy, has risen, the Immortal Pillar of Luck has dropped again.


    This made Mie Shi and Genting King even more unable to sit still.


    Thinking that the power to kill Wu Tian might not be enough, this time Mie Shi and the Genting Monarch joined hands and launched a super high-intensity kill against Wu Tian.


    The various skills of the two people bombarded Wu Tian wildly.


    But just when the two were full of joy and thought they had eliminated the enemy, Wu Tian''s body was reorganized again, and he was resurrected again with the surge in strength.


    "What to do, what to do?"


    Sitting next to the Luck Immortal Pillar, looking at the few Luck Lucks, the two of them were devastated.


    For Wu Tian, ??they didn''t dare to do anything at all.


    Because they were afraid to kill a few more times, neither of them were Wu Tian''s opponents.


    "How do I know what to do?"


    Genting King frantically rubbed his hair and roared: "Just yesterday, the messenger sent a message asking what happened to the Immortal Pillar of Fortune. I didn''t dare to tell him the truth."


    "Yeah, this is definitely not telling the truth. If the messenger knows that in a few months, we have not only failed to increase the luck immortal pillar, but have dropped so much, it will definitely kill us." Said with an ugly expression.


    "So now, let''s think of a countermeasure as soon as possible!"


    Genting King said with a sullen expression.


    "I think, since we can''t do anything about Wu Tian for the time being, let''s leave him alone for the time being. Anyway, your Genting Empire is a big family, and he won''t be able to hit the imperial city for half a year." Mie Shi said: "So we still put our minds on it. Putting it on the luck, first make up for the luck, and when the luck is almost restored, talk to the messenger, and ask the messenger to do it himself to destroy this Wu Tian."


    Genting King gritted his teeth.


    Although Wu Tian was unwilling to let Wu Tian go temporarily, but now that the immortal pillar of luck looks like, they don''t even have the courage to ask the messenger for help.


    At the moment.


    It seems that it can only be done according to what the world said.


    Having said that, the Genting King took out the Heavenly Book of Guidance, and then frowned.


    "In the guidance, other things that can increase luck are not easy. It needs to be well planned. In short, it will take a lot of time!" Genting King sighed.


    Mie Shi frowned slightly.


    They don''t have so much time to wait for the layout.


    It is best to make up for the air before the messenger goes down to earth next time.


    "what?"


    Just when the two of them were devastated, Genting King suddenly remembered something and said quickly, "Since you can make up for the luck lost because of Wu Tian by killing Wu Tian, ??what about the previous Yellow Heaven behemoth?"


    Destroying the world is also transparent at one point, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Although it is said that Wu Tian had an accident later, but that was because Wu Tian had the body of immortality, and he was stronger if he died once.


    But the Yellow Sky Giant Beast is not immortal.


    It kills it kills it.


    With the death of Huang Tian, ??can the luck lost due to Huang Tian be made up for?


    This is a stroke of luck.


    And it is much easier to operate than to rearrange other things.


    "Okay, I will immediately send an order to all agencies to find Huang Tian''s whereabouts."


    "As long as the yellow sky is found, the two of us will personally take action and kill him."


    "good!"


    Mie Shi nodded solemnly.


    With the idea of ??this method, the haze on the faces of the two finally dissipated a lot.

 Chapter 543： Letters between brothers and sisters

    A remote mountain village.


    "Gluck cluck..."


    Jia Jiaqin holds golden rice grains in his hand and feeds the chicks in the chicken pen.


    aside.


    Mo Tianji sat upright on the stool, doing math homework.


    "Junior brother, why haven''t I seen Huang Tian these days?" Mo Tianji felt that her comprehension had improved after finishing the math Olympiad in her hand. After finishing her homework, she couldn''t help asking Jia Jiaqin.


    "Oh, Brother Shen Nong is researching genetic modification recently, and he borrowed Huang Tian to use it as a cattle farm." Jia Jiaqin laughed softly.


    "Oh."


    Mo Tianji nodded and said with emotion, "I have been apart for so long, and I don''t know what happened to the other brothers."


    "Yes!"


    After feeding the chicks, Jia Jiaqin also sighed and said, "How about you send a letter, senior sister, and ask how everyone is doing!"


    "good!"


    Mo Tianji nodded, she wrote dozens of letters and swayed them out.


    The letters turned into streaks of light and disappeared.


    Inside a splendid pavilion, a young man in a dragon robe looked at the letter sent by Mo Tianji with tears in his eyes.


    "I really miss the days when I opened a book with Master."


    "I also miss my fellow apprentices very much."


    "Although I am already the monarch of the Heavenly Dragon Empire, there is still a big gap between my brothers and sisters."


    "But there are senior brothers who are not far away, you must come and play with me!"


    Thinking of this, the youth in the dragon robe also wrote dozens of letters and threw them into the sky.


    "It turned out to be a letter from Senior Sister Mo Tianji and Junior Brother Long."


    At the top of the mountain, in a huge sect filled with thick clouds, a young man stood with his hands behind his back, chanting letters.


    "It''s really good. Junior Brother Long is already the monarch. If there is a chance, he will definitely come to play with you."


    "Senior Sister Mo Tianji seems to have made great achievements in mathematics. Brother Jia Qin has researched new species, and Brother Shen Nong also seems to have researched GMOs."


    "As expected of all the disciples of Master, fortunately, I am also the Sect Master of Wuzong now, so I won''t be too embarrassed."


    Just after reading, a few more letters came.


    He opened them one by one.


    "Oh, has Senior Sister Su Yunyun gone to the Immortal Realm? It''s good."


    "Senior Brother Hong crazy seems to have perished with a certain sect recently."


    "Senior Brother Qiyu seems a little miserable. He still can''t fly. He kicked his legs and jumped to the moon after a fight with someone. He couldn''t come back. It was Junior Brother Xiao Zhan who ran to the moon to pick him up."


    Having said this, the disciple couldn''t help but sigh, his eyes filled with deep nostalgia.


    A few days later, all the disciples received a letter from Li Taibai.


    Li Taibai''s letter stated that he traveled around the world on a green ox and met a junior brother who was later received.


    "Oh?"


    "Has Shizun accepted new people again?"


    After Jia Jiaqin finished feeding the old sow, he ran towards Mo Tianji and asked, "What is this junior brother''s name and how does he look like?"


    "According to the letter from Junior Brother Taibai, this Junior Brother is called Wu Tian, ??and it is the Wu Tian who has been in the limelight recently and attacked the Genting Empire." Mo Tianji explained.


    "Oh huh?"


    Jia Jiaqin''s eyes lit up and exclaimed: "I said how dare a small country dare to fight the Genting Empire. It turned out to be my junior brother. It really deserves to be the master, and none of the disciples received is a straw bag."


    "Alas, even so, we have never been able to satisfy the Master. Junior Brother Taibai also said in the letter that Junior Brother Wu Tian cried and told him that Master was not satisfied with him, and criticized him for not having a pattern. "Mo Tianji said.


    "Hey, hurry up and write back a letter, and let Junior Brother Taibai comfort and comfort Junior Brother Wu Tian. Master doesn''t usually scold us for trash, and he doesn''t criticize him alone."


    "This is all because the master expects his son to become a dragon, and I hope we can achieve better achievements!"


    Jia Jiaqin sighed softly.


    "I''ll write back right away."


    Mo Tianji nodded, and then returned a letter to Li Taibai.


    At this time.


    Shen Nong, a farmer, rushed back and hurriedly shouted: "Senior brother, senior sister has an accident. At noon, I tied Huang Tianzhuan to the river to eat grass. When I came back, I found that Huang Tian had been beaten to death."


    heard.


    Mo Tianji and Jia Jiaqin''s expressions changed slightly.


    Following Shen Nong, they hurried to the river.


    In the nearby cave, more than 3,000 little yellow celestials also hurriedly followed.


    When I came to the river, I found the traces of the super war.


    At the same time, they also found traces of the field nearby.


    "It seems that these people came prepared for Huang Tian, ??and they used the domain blockade. It''s no wonder that we didn''t notice any fluctuations in the battle." Mo Tianji looked around and said with a frown.


    "Senior brother, I''m really sorry, it''s because I didn''t like Huang Tian." Shen Nong said with a guilty face.


    On the side, more than 3,000 little Huangtians also chirped.


    "Master, you must help us find out who killed Daddy!"


    "Yes, yes, we want to avenge Daddy."


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuufully, the thief must be killed!"


    "You don''t have to worry." Jia Jiaqin quickly reassured: "Your father won''t die, I will immediately notify Junior Brother Huatuo to come over."


    After speaking, Jia Jiaqin also gave Shen Nong a comforting look, and then a message was typed out.


    Soon.


    A young man with a beard and a medicine box stepped out.


    After talking about the matter, Huatuo opened the medicine box and started treatment for Huang Tian.


    After a day of hasty treatment, Hua Tuo wiped off his sweat, and Huang Tian finally came back to life.


    "Junior brother is really amazing!" Jia Jiaqin and others said in admiration.


    "Senior brother and others laughed, this is all good teacher''s teaching." Hua Tuo said with a smile: "In addition, it is because of the problem of Huang Tian''s physique and the reason of the ancient beasts, which gave me some opportunities."


    "Junior brother is really humble, it''s been so hard today, take two phoenixes from me and go back to make soup and make up!" Jia Jiaqin said.


    "Oh, why do you need to be so polite? Phoenix doesn''t have to, but if you insist, just get me two Xuanwu shells. I just need two Xuanwu shells for the medicine." Hua Tuo said with a smile.


    "Okay, when the younger brother returns, I will give you Xuanwu." Jia Jiaqin said with a smile.


    "Thank you a few masters for bringing me back to life!"


    On the side, Huang Tian, ??who had recovered slightly, knelt on the ground and let out a grateful voice.


    But seeing Huang Tian wake up, more than 3,000 little Huang Tian rushed towards him.


    Looking at the more than 3,000 little Huangtians, Huang Tian showed a relieved smile, but remembering the danger before, he almost never saw these little guys again, and his eyes flashed with thick sinister.


    "Children, remember, it is the Genting monarch of the Genting Empire and the annihilation who attacked me."


    "They almost separated us from heaven and man forever. We need to keep this hatred in our hearts, and we will never die with the Genting Empire!"


    "Ooooooooooo!"


    "Genting Empire."


    "Never die."


    "Don''t worry, Daddy, we will definitely conquer the Genting Empire in the future!"


    "Be sure to unscrew the heads of Mie Shi and Genting King."


    Immediately, more than 3,000 little Huangtians puffed out their cheeks, raised their small fists, and came out with firm voices.


    Mie Shi and Genting King may never have imagined.


    Huang Tian didn''t kill him, but he let more than 3,000 little Huang Tian achieve limitless achievements, and he would never die to them.


    They are still sitting cross-legged next to the Qi Luck Immortal Pillar, waiting with anticipation for the Qi Luck to pick up.


    Get it right.


    The Luck Immortal Pillar dropped sharply again, leaving only a handful left.


    This sudden shock caused Mie Shi and Genting Monarch to stare, their mentality exploded when they were hit, and they fell to the ground and spit out white foam.

 Chapter 544： completely turned over

    The embarrassed Extinction and Genting King almost didn''t go into trouble.


    It took two full days to breathe a sigh of relief.


    What made them even worse was that the Wu Tian Empire led by Wu Tian had already conquered most of the territory of their Genting Empire.


    This was not the case at first, there were many masters in the Genting Empire, so it was not impossible to resist a single Wu Tian.


    But thanks to the help of the two of them, Wu Tian was reborn into nirvana several times. Now Wu Tian''s strength is that few people can resist except the two of them.


    And the integrity of the Genting Empire is naturally related to luck.


    Therefore, as Wu Tian occupied more and more territories, the air luck in the air luck fairy pillar decreased a little bit every day.


    This is because after Huang Tian, ??there is only a bit of luck left, and now it has bottomed out.


    "what to do?"


    Mie Shi smashed the thing next to him fiercely and roared.


    Now he really doesn''t want to open his eyes.


    Every time I see the poor little luck, my heart hurts.


    "At this moment, Wu Tian can no longer let him go, and we can''t deal with him now. In the state of Qi Luck Immortal Pillar, we can''t directly ask the messenger to take action."


    Genting King squinted his eyes and said gloomily: "So, now there must be someone to contain Wu Tian, ??so that we have enough time to restore the Qi Luck Immortal Pillar."


    "Then you should hurry up and find this person!"


    Destroyed the world roared.


    "I have already contacted this person, and now he is retreating under the underground palace of our empire, but he still needs seven days to exit!" said the Genting King.


    "Seven days?"


    Mie Shi''s expression changed, and he shouted in a deep voice, "With Wu Tian''s current posture, after seven days, he will have already hit your imperial city!"


    "Don''t worry, I have another way. There are countless sects in my Genting Empire, and there are countless proud sons of the sky." The Genting King said coldly: "I will give an order to let them go to contain Wu Tian."


    "Maybe they are not Wu Tian''s opponents, but it must be no problem for them to drag on for seven days, right?"


    Mie Shi squinted his eyes, and his anxious appearance was relieved a little.


    "Using these sects to contain Wu Tian for seven days, and when the person in retreat leaves, he can completely lead my Genting army to resist Wu Tian, ??and even help us regain some lost ground."


    "And we can focus on our luck, and when our luck recovers a little bit, we can ask the messenger to go out and destroy Wu Tian for us!"


    "After destroying Wu Tian, ??all the luck lost because of him has returned."


    "In this way, we will completely turn over!"


    Genting King said solemnly.


    heard.


    Mie Shi nodded and said quickly: "If that''s the case, then make arrangements as soon as possible!"


    The Genting King nodded, and just as he was about to order, someone just came in hurriedly outside.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The man made a voice.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the Genting King, shouting: "You came just in time, listen to my order and convey it, and let the Wuzong, Yanzong, Fenghuozong, and Tianyizong in the territory of the Genting Empire immediately lead me. The disciples set off to stop Wu Tian''s attack."


    Hearing the words, the subordinate''s expression changed, and he hesitantly said, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid, I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    "why not?"


    Genting King''s eyes widened.


    "The Yan Sect was destroyed by the Wu Sect, and the Wind Fire Sect was also annexed by the Tianyi Sect."


    "Oh?"


    Genting King was a little surprised, and he didn''t expect such a change.


    However, his empire has never cared about the gossip of these subordinate sects. If they are destroyed, they will be destroyed. Isn''t there still Wuzong and Tianyizong.


    So he hurriedly said: "Then ask Wuzong and Tianyizong to take the disciples there."


    "Your Majesty, I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    The subordinate said with an ugly face: "After Wuzong and Tianyizong destroyed the two sects, it has been, has been..."


    "How has it been?"


    Genting King asked with a sullen face.


    "Already, have defected to the Wutian Empire!"


    Seeing Genting King''s squinting eyes, the subordinate crawled on the ground and finally shouted.


    PS: Something happened today, and my mentality is very explosive. I can''t hold back a word. I''m sorry, there is only a short and weak chapter today.

 Chapter 545： Yuan Zun

    "what?"


    The Genting King hugged his chest and took a few steps backwards before he recovered.


    "What the **** is going on with your broken Genting Empire?"


    On the side, Destroying World roared hysterically, "The mouth is talking about the largest empire in the Lingxu world, countless countries and sects are under your control, now it''s better, the mutiny, even a small Wu Tiandu I can''t help it, what the **** is your Genting Empire doing?"


    "Don''t be restless, don''t be restless!"


    Upon seeing this, the Genting King quickly calmed down, rolled his pupils and said, "The mutiny of several small sects is something I didn''t expect, but things haven''t reached that point yet, the big deal is that I called the one who retreated from the underground palace ahead of schedule. It''s out."


    The world''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Shen Sheng asked, "Who is this person you''re talking about?"


    "Can he stop Wu Tian''s attack?"


    "Hey, don''t worry about this, this person is an absolute genius, and his future achievements are absolutely no less than you and me. He is the pioneer representative of the new generation of my Genting Empire, a proper peerless genius." The Genting King said confidently.


    "Peerless genius?"


    "Reliable?"


    Mie Shi couldn''t help but ask.


    Too many things are happening now, and he feels unreliable about everything.


    "You can rest assured about this."


    Genting King patted his arms and said, "This person is a native of Genting Empire of mine. I knew a few years ago that he is a good seedling, and I used the resources of Genting Empire to cultivate him."


    "And now he lives up to my expectations. After traveling around the world, his strength has grown significantly, and he has recently reached the edge of breaking through. This is why he retreated in the Genting Underground Palace where I arranged the Spirit Gathering Array!"


    heard.


    Mie Shi was slightly relieved.


    "However, you said that this person is so excellent, you should call him out quickly and take a look!"


    "Okay, now, I can only ask him to leave the customs early!"


    Genting King breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked down to the underground palace alone.


    Soon after.


    With a smile on his face, the Genting King returned to the palace.


    "How about it?"


    Mie Shi hurriedly asked.


    "Hahaha, God helps me too, God helps me too."


    Genting King heard a hearty laugh, and said excitedly: "When I went to find him, he just broke through ahead of time. After a while, he will be able to exit the customs immediately!"


    Genting King''s voice just fell.


    Outside the palace, there was a pleasant roaring sound.


    Then a shadowy figure burst out from under the ground, stepping in the air and standing in the air.


    "Exit!"


    Genting King''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Mie Shi, and hurriedly walked out of the palace.


    is to see.


    In the sky, the black-clothed youth had long hair flowing in front of his forehead, a black robe without wind, and a long spear with a long gleam in his hand.


    at the same time.


    He carried a powerful aura that filled the entire sky with a thick pressure.


    "My subordinate Yuan Zun, pay homage to the monarch."


    In midair, the young man in black bowed slightly, and a respectful voice came out.


    "Okay, free from ceremony!"


    The Genting King laughed and waved his palm quickly.


    "I don''t know why the king asked me to leave the customs in a hurry?" Yuan Zun asked quickly with his pupils flashing in the air.


    "Okay, long story short."


    "Recently, there was a Wu Tian who didn''t know what to do to attack my Genting Empire, and the two of us were too busy with other important things to get away. Now I order you to go to resist Wu Tian''s attack, and when I get out of my hands, I will cut this person on the ground. Under the knife!" said the Genting King.


    Yuan Zun heard the sound.


    A sullen look appeared on his face.


    "Little thief, how dare you to attack my Genting Empire, it''s really desperate, I''ll rush to the front line, and ask the monarch to wait for my good news."


    Done.


    Yuan Zun held a long spear and dragged a rainbow light in the air like a **** of war, and flew to the front line.


    Seeing Yuan Zun''s resolute appearance.


    Genting King nodded in satisfaction.


    Looking at Mie Shi, who was beside him, he couldn''t help but ask, "How is it?"


    "This guy is really good."


    "The strength is indeed strong enough. I can''t think of Genting, you still have such a good seedling hidden in your hand." Mie Shi couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "My Genting Empire has been standing in this world for so long, and it''s not without reason. If anyone really thinks about my Genting Empire as simple, then he is really finished, hahaha." The Genting King laughed heartily.


    "Okay, since there is this Yuan Zun''s restraint, this Wu Tian can''t make any big waves in a short time, let''s do our thing as soon as possible, and start the layout to restore the luck!"


    "good!"


    The two laughed heartily.


    Back to the lucky immortal pillar.


    Then, according to the guide book, a new round of layout began.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days have passed.


    With Yuan Zun''s restraint, Wu Tian didn''t need them to take care of them for the time being. The two who focused on the luck of the air also made achievements and recovered a lot of the lost luck.


    The two looked up.


    With a knowing smile.


    "In the past few days, the return has been smooth again." Mie Shi said.


    "Yes!"


    The King of Genting nodded and said, "On Wu Tian''s side, Yuan Zun may not be able to kill Wu Tian, ??but he must be able to contain Wu Tian with his strength, and may even regain some of the land that I lost in Genting."


    However.


    His voice just fell.


    A subordinate rushed in in a hurry, knelt on the ground and shouted: "The monarch is not good, Yuan Zun has betrayed, not only the betrayal, but he also took the initiative to open the defensive formations of all the cities and let Wu Tian''s army in. ."


    "Now Wu Tian''s army is less than three cities away from the imperial city!"

 Chapter 546： find out whos behind

    "No, not only that."


    "The subordinate countries that originally belonged to the empire, the Heavenly Dragon Empire, the Sky Empire, the Heavenly Fire Empire, and the Fengyun Empire launched rebellions one after another."


    "They have all been united with Wu Tian''s army."


    "According to the report of the spies, the Sect Master of Wuzong, the Sect Master of Tianyi Sect, the King of Tianlong, the King of Cangqiong, the King of Tianhuo, the King of Fengyun, Yuan Zun, Wu Tian and many others gathered together, lighting a bonfire, as if they were dancing together. Something called square dancing."


    "Looking at the situation, they seem to be very happy."


    "what?"


    As soon as the news came.


    Mie Shi and Genting King''s faces turned pale, one staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "how come?"


    "how so?"


    The muttered voice was full of sluggishness.


    At this moment, the two seem to have aged countless years.


    At the same time, the luck fairy pillar next to it also changed.


    The two looked over.


    After a brief precursory change, the little luck in the Luck Immortal Pillar suddenly dropped.


    Until the end, only a tiny afterglow remained.


    And this trace of afterglow is also because of the reason why the Genting Empire is still alive. If the Genting Empire ceases to exist one day, then this last trace will also be lost.


    The two of them slumped on the ground, their whole bodies limp, their faces full of fear.


    During this period of time, they have spent countless energy and costs, thinking that they will soon be able to complete the Immortal Pillar of Luck.


    But I never imagined that this is what I got in exchange?


    Obviously.


    They work hard.


    Obviously, they did it according to the guiding scripture!


    "Someone is making trouble!"


    World Destruction roared hysterically: "Someone must be making trouble behind this."


    "Since I planned the Xianjiang Chaos Monument, I noticed that someone was making trouble behind it, otherwise how could such a thing happen?"


    Hearing this, Genting King also stared.


    In the past, when Mie Shi said that there was a palm behind his back, he still didn''t believe it, thinking that it was Mie Shi to shirk responsibility.


    And now.


    He also finally believed the words of death.


    Because the things that happened during this time were connected, and something strange could be found.


    Obviously everything is in their plan, but it can always change at a critical moment.


    If it is one or two, it will be fine.


    It could also be a coincidence.


    But everything changes like this, and it''s unreasonable.


    Now they are absolutely sure.


    There is an invisible hand that controls everything from behind.


    "what to do?"


    The Genting King turned his attention to the destruction of the world.


    "Hmph, we are doing things for the Lord. If we dare to make trouble, it will be difficult for the Lord. This person must be found out." Mie Shi''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he clenched his fists and said.


    "Yes, we must find this person, otherwise, we may not be able to do anything." The Genting King also nodded quickly.


    "You quickly follow my instructions and arrange the formation."


    Mie Shi stood up and shouted: "I immediately used the power of the formation and the power of the stars given by the Lord to deduce. Since this person is behind him, he will definitely leave clues and be able to catch him."


    "good!"


    "I''ll do it right away!"


    The King of Genting also understands the seriousness of the matter and does not dare to be slighted in the slightest.


    After instructing the matter and preparing for three full days, countless experts from Genting gathered together.


    "Formation, get up."


    This time, the Genting King himself will lead the battle.


    With his loud shout, countless masters simultaneously stimulated the power in their bodies and injected them into the formation.


    The World Extermination is standing at the very center of the formation.


    Absorbs the power in the formation.


    "Astral power."


    "start!"


    There were complicated handprints in his palm, and with a loud shout, the sky of the entire Genting Imperial City suddenly dimmed.


    Become invisible.


    And under the power of the world-destroying astrology, after a long time, a trace of light finally appeared in the dark sky.


    Start to be full of stars.


    At the same time as the stars were floating, countless mysterious runes that could not be seen appeared.


    "cause and effect."


    "Searching!"


    Mie Shi watched the stars in the sky and used the power of the stars in the dark to capture all the people who were related to luck.


    a time.


    One after another information appeared in the sky, as well as different pictures.


    There was Wu Tian who had just been blown up from the imperial mausoleum.


    There were Jia Jiaqin and Mo Tianji who stood in the sky and subdued Huang Tian.


    There is Yuan Zun who is retreating and practicing in the Genting Underground Palace.


    On the top of Wuzong Mountain, there was a young man in gray robe who raised his hand and made 100,000 disciples kneel and surrender.


    There are also monarchs who have just ascended to the throne of the Sky Empire and the Fengyun Empire.


    "No, none of these are..."


    Mie Shi closed his eyes and shook his head frantically while murmuring in his mouth.


    These are clear enemies.


    What he was looking for was the invisible tentacle behind him.


    but.


    Deducing these people also gave him an important hint.


    That is, the change of luck, these people play a crucial role in it, and the tentacle must have had contact with these people.


    And the person who has been associated with these people at the same time must be the person behind the control.


    "Everyone, give me unreserved motivation."


    Destroyer shouted loudly.


    His forehead was also covered with sweat.


    Obviously, the deduction of the power of astrology consumes a lot.


    And the person who can control everything behind his back is bound to be not an ordinary person. He is hidden very deeply in the dark. It is not easy to find him.


    "Everyone obeys the order and gives me no reserve motivation. As long as I find out who is behind it, I will be rewarded!"


    The Genting King slammed down an elixir and shouted loudly.


    When the rest heard the words, they gritted their teeth and poured their power into the formation without reservation.


    With the concerted efforts of everyone, the stars in the sky are obviously much brighter.


    In the sky.


    There are also pictures that are condensed intermittently.


    "insist."


    "The information about this person was initially found, and it can be clearly presented immediately!"


    Mie Shi clenched his teeth and shouted.


    After a long time, with their unremitting persistence, the intermittent picture finally became clear.


    "There is."


    Seeing this, Mie Shi was excited and shouted.


    Genting Empire and others also showed joy, and while they were relieved, they all raised their heads and focused their eyes on the sky.


    The first thing that appeared on the screen was a small figure.


    Dress is unique.


    tights...


    Beanie shoes...

 Chapter 547： danger imminent

    appeared subsequently.


    It was a dog lying at the door, wagging its tail diligently.


    The screen flickered again.


    changed again.


    What followed was a centipede with more than 40 legs crossed, trimming its nails.


    And after the centipede, it was a big bear that had been lying lazily on the ground, drawing circles on its belly.


    finally.


    The screen is off.


    And the power of the formation and image also disappeared.


    The sky is clear again.


    However, the entire Genting Palace was excited.


    The King of Genting pointed to the sky and shouted excitedly: "Hahaha, I found out, it''s just the four of them, what did I say who have such a big hand, it turns out that there are four people!"


    "Congratulations to the monarch, congratulations to the slayer, the culprit behind has been found!"


    "Yes, yes, these four dare to oppose my Genting Empire and kill them!"


    "Yes, we must kill them."


    "These four ignorant things, I suggest that you immediately send a master to capture the four of them!"


    For a time, the other masters at the scene also heard encouraging voices, wishing to immediately go out and capture these four people back.


    aside.


    The tired and somewhat collapsed Mie Shi also showed a happy smile.


    Although the consumption is huge, it is not worth the calculation!


    Through his astrological power, he finally found the culprit behind it.


    But don''t know why.


    These three demons alone made him feel a little familiar.


    Especially the tight-fitting beanie shoes made him feel that he had some contact with him.


    But I can''t remember it for a while.


    He didn''t think much of it either.


    Maybe I have had many encounters with these three monsters in secret, and I have had a lot of contact, so I have this illusion!


    After a short break from World Destruction and Genting Monarch.


    Back to the Genting Palace.


    "How do you say?" Destroyer asked.


    "Naturally I can''t let them go." Genting King clenched his fists and sneered.


    "How will it be implemented?"


    Mie Shiyou said: "After all, since these three monsters can mix things with luck, they are by no means idle. Except for their appearance, we don''t know anything. It''s not appropriate to rush forward!"


    "Don''t worry about this, I already know it in my heart!"


    The Genting King raised the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    "Oh?"


    Destroying the world revealed a curious color.


    "Under my Genting Underground Palace, there is a natural killing formation. The environment in the killing formation is harsh, there is no spiritual energy, and it is full of undead left over from ancient times. Even if you and I are in it, it will not last for seven days. "


    "So, we just need to find them, first use the formation to block them and imprison them, and then use the top treasures of my Genting Empire to directly transfer them to the underground palace killing formation!"


    "In this way, we can put them to death without any effort or risk!" said Genting King Youyou.


    "good idea."


    Mie Shi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a voice of admiration came from a pat on his thigh.


    "As long as these three monsters die, and restore their luck, wouldn''t it be effortless?"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "So good, so good..."


    ...


    Under a flower building.


    Four sneaky shadows appeared.


    "Brother, you are so bold!"


    "I actually stole ten gold coins from the master. If he found out, he would die!" Gouzi frowned and said worriedly.


    "What are you afraid of, man, the peony flower will die, and it is romantic to be a ghost!" Kuo Benwei put his arms on his hips, and then whispered: "Besides, this scumbag has learned to be smart now, and it''s a big deal to not go back for the time being. "


    "Oh?"


    Ao Qing''s eyes flashed slightly, and he exclaimed, "Did Big Brother come up with a good idea?"


    "It''s not a good idea, anyway, go out to avoid the limelight!"


    Kubo Benwei akimbo laughed.


    One bone and three beasts took a hat and swaggered into the red building in front of him.


    "Enough is enough!"


    "I''m tired, tired, tired!"


    "Hey hey, miss, I caught you."


    "Hee hee hee hee, hahahahaha, it''s really big."


    in the box.


    Sheng songs and dances are full of chaos.


    But the brothers are enjoying it.


    But outside the box, danger is imminent.


    In order to plan tonight''s action, the Genting Empire can be said to have come out in full force.


    First around the red building.


    Quietly began to arrange the formation.


    However, Mie Shi and the Genting King were personally fighting the battle, putting a barrier on the red building to prevent the people inside from noticing the movement.


    "How is the arrangement of the formation?"


    Extinction asked.


    "It''s only a moment away from Consummation."


    The King of Genting raised the corner of his mouth and said: "After completion, it will be a huge cage, and no one will be able to escape. Then the teleportation array will be activated, and the four guys will be able to be teleported directly to the underground palace killing array."


    "very good."


    Mie Shi showed an excited smile.


    "It''s ridiculous that these guys don''t know when they''re about to die, but they''re still enjoying themselves in this little red building. They really don''t know how to die." Genting King said with a mocking expression on his face.


    "Don''t be too happy too early, no one knows what accidents will happen until the last moment." Mie Shi pressed his palm and reminded earnestly.


    But a smile bloomed on his face.


    After a while, a shadow came quietly and nodded to the two of them.


    Seeing this, the two looked at each other.


    With a raised palm, everyone withdrew from the formation collectively.


    In addition to the formation, the Genting Empire recited a spell, and sacrificed a huge teleportation talisman in his hand.


    "Bala La La La God..."


    After a spell, the teleportation array burst into a dazzling light, which suddenly enveloped the entire Red Building.


    "Keep singing, keep dancing!"


    In the room, just as Gu Benwei drenched the wine on his bones, feeling the cheerful atmosphere, while the others were also drunk, a beam of light came and pulled them directly into it.


    "Oh, what''s going on?"


    "Sister, where''s the girl?"


    "Brother, so fast, I want to vomit."


    "Qing, hold back."


    "My leg, I lost a leg, Goyer, help me find it."


    "Big Bear, the bald head is coming to chop down trees again!"


    In a state of drunkenness, the three demons and one bone teleported towards the Genting Underground Palace Killing Array at a very fast speed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing that death was imminent, these four were still babbling nonsense, and the sarcastic laughter came from Mie Shi and Genting King.

 Chapter 548： You are suffering, brother understands

    All dust settled.


    Mie Shi and the Genting King raised their glasses in the palace.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Cheers to this success!"


    Genting King said with a smile.


    "Cheers are toasts, but is your underground palace killing array foolproof?" said World Destruction with suspicion.


    "Do not worry!"


    The Genting King said confidently: "This killing formation was left over several epochs ago. It has experienced a great destruction, and it has become a barren little world of its own. There are countless dead spirits in it, and it is a completely lifeless place."


    "in addition."


    "I also specially sent my seven female disciples to guard there."


    "Are you the ones with outstanding talent and natural charm, commonly known as Genting Qimei?"


    Destroyer''s eyes twitched.


    "Yes, it''s them."


    "As long as there is a little problem, they will tell us the news immediately!" Genting King said with a smile.


    "So good."


    After listening to the series of arrangements made by the Genting King, Mie Shi nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Anyway, don''t worry, they will die!"


    The Genting King raised his cup and smiled.


    "Hahaha, must die!"


    Seeing this, Mie Shi also raised the cup.


    The two touched each other lightly.


    In the barren killing array.


    The four drunken Kuo Benwei slept for more than ten hours before waking up leisurely.


    "Brother, it looks like we were caught."


    The milk agent grabbed the bears that had not been read from the Tibetan Scriptures Pavilion with one hand, and said while scratching his head.


    "Ah, ah, ah, catch it, it''s a big deal if you have a brother." Yefeng Centipede turned over and waved its claws and said indifferently.


    "That''s right, and it seems to be quite fun to see this place." The dog got up and began to answer: "And brother, didn''t you steal the master''s gold coins? It just happened that brother said to avoid the limelight, this is not just a shelter from the wind. head?"


    "Are you right, brother?"


    Done.


    The dog turned his gaze to Gu Benwei.


    "kindness!"


    "This scumbag thinks so too, but it''s just to avoid the limelight and have some fun."


    Gu Benwei held his chin and nodded handsomely.


    "Oh?"


    "Brother, tell me, what''s the fun?"


    Several dogs rushed towards Kuang Benwei.


    "Hey, look for it first."


    Kubo Benwei smiled.


    Then, the bone palm raised, grabbed a transparent object in his hand, and strummed it seriously.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    With Kuo Benwei''s drumming, the transparent object in his hand turned into a ferocious human figure, and a shrill voice came out.


    "let me go."


    "Do you know, whose subordinate am I?"


    "I am the subordinate of the biggest undead spirit king in this barren world. If you don''t let me go quickly, the spirit king will never let you go!"


    However.


    His voice just fell.


    In Kuo Benwei''s mouth, a cold voice suddenly came out, "Is this the Spirit King you''re talking about?"


    heard.


    The undead who shouted just now looked over, and was shocked to find that Kuo Benwei didn''t know when he had also caught his proud Spirit King.


    Gah!


    how come?


    This dead mind made the scalp tingle.


    Their spirit kings are the most powerful undead in the barren world!


    "Linglinglinglinglingling King, how can you do it?"


    He stared at the Spirit King, and stammered out a voice.


    "Shut up."


    The Spirit King roared in anger.


    Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the undead in one gulp.


    After a few sips, he showed a hippie smile, and smiled at Kubo Benwei: "Sir, I don''t know him!"


    "Oh, it''s a bit of a pattern."


    Seeing this, Kuo Benwei looked at the Spirit King with admiration, and then released his palm and dropped him to the ground.


    "Thank you sir."


    After regaining his freedom, the Spirit King secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not bad.


    Fortunately, he responded quickly.


    Otherwise, it will die.


    He was happily devouring other undead just now, when suddenly a palm appeared out of nowhere and told him to grab it.


    Thinking of the terrifying scene just now, he deeply understood that the character in front of him would never be provoked.


    "Hey, a few adults, I don''t know what''s the important thing to come here?"


    The King Ling immediately knelt on the ground and said with a smile: "I am the most powerful undead in this barren world, of course I am not expressing my strength, I am still a younger brother in front of several adults, just want to express, if a few adults are If you need help, maybe I can help a little bit, hehe, hehehe..."


    "Oh, we''re just here for a vacation, and we''ll be leaving in a few days."


    Kubo Benwei raised his hand and said, "But this scumbag appreciates you. In the future, our brothers will be wrapped up in you."


    "Small idea, trivial idea, the little one must do the best of the landlord''s friendship, and if the adults have any orders, feel free to say it." King Ling nodded and said with a bow.


    "Oh, then come here, I''ll ask you..."


    Kubo Benwei hooked his fingers.


    The Spirit King hurriedly approached.


    "This scumbag asks you, can you arrange a girl?" Saying that, Gu Benwei waved on his chest, raised it again, and said in a low voice, "That''s it, the one who is very domineering and domineering. kind?"


    Kubo Benwei''s words.


    All of a sudden, the Spirit King was in trouble.


    "Uh, my lord, look at us like this, where did we come from?" the King Spirit said bitterly.


    "No girl?"


    Gu Benwei suddenly became unhappy, and said with a cold face: "Then how do you usually solve it?"


    "Sir, don''t mention this." King Ling said bitterly, "I haven''t had meat for a few epochs."


    Looking at Ling Wang''s dejected appearance, Kuo Benwei, who was originally angry, threw a consoling look at him instead.


    "You are suffering, brother understands."


    "But brother still wants to teach you, you can''t do it physically, you have to find some comfort psychologically!"


    "What brother taught is, what brother taught is."


    King Ling bowed his body and nodded vigorously, still afraid that he didn''t arrange a girl for Kuo Benwei, and slapped him to death.


    But just finished.


    He suddenly remembered something, and his eyes lit up.


    "My lord, I have an idea," he shouted.


    "Oh?"


    Gu Benwei exclaimed and looked at him.


    "Outside this desolate world, there are seven girls, white and beautiful, all of them very angry."

 Chapter 549： Go down again

    "Oh, really?"


    Gu Benwei asked excitedly.


    "I dare not lie to adults."


    The King Ling cautiously knelt on the ground and said, "The seven of them are now sitting on the edge of the barren world to practice, and sometimes they enter the barren world for short-term training, that is, they are small and powerless, so they never treat them Get your hands on it."


    "In short, it has been like this every day for more than ten years."


    "They''re all tender girls with long legs."


    What the King of Spirit said, suddenly made Kubo Benwei Xiaolu rammed around and laughed slyly.


    "Since the adults like it, the little ones will arrest them?"


    Ling Wang asked again.


    "Wait, let me clean up first."


    Gu Benwei pressed his palms, urgently lifted his tight pants, then bent down and blew his beanie shoes, put on a relatively handsome posture and asked: "Qing, look at you, brother today How''s your temperament?"


    "Well, it''s perfect, but the details are slightly lacking."


    The dog nodded earnestly, then with a look, he surrounded Kubo Benwei with the centipede cream.


    The dog first rolled Kuo Benwei''s trousers twice, and the creamer took off the two threads on the clothes.


    The centipede became smaller and lay directly on Kuo Benwei''s chest, its long body rolled into a circle, huddled together, and turned into a heart-shaped pattern.


    After finishing everything, Gouzi clapped his paws and said, "That''s it, perfect, the most handsome in the world."


    "Hahaha!"


    Kubo Benwei akimbo and laughed contentedly.


    Seeing this, King Ling also moved his eyes, and gave Kubo Benwei a thumbs up at the right time, and said with emotion: "Your lord is really handsome, if you are young with a face and temperament that is 1/10,000 of an adult, in this life Satisfied too.¡±


    "Yes, I like an honest person like you!"


    Gu Benwei glanced at him admiringly.


    This made the King Ling smile wide-eyed.


    "Sir, wait, I''ll catch the girl for you right away."


    The Spirit King''s eyes moved, and the entire soul body suddenly enlarged, turning into a huge tornado in the entire space, sweeping towards the edge of the barren world.


    wherever.


    Countless dead spirits in the barren world were crawling on the ground, and they didn''t dare to take a head.


    At this moment, the edge of the barren world.


    There were seven women sitting cross-legged.


    They have white teeth and red lips, and they are dressed in different clothes, red, blue, blue, purple, and green.


    Perhaps it is because of their naturally charming bodies. Their clothes are extremely revealing, and their fair skin is exposed, looming, especially the waist of the water snake that shows off the navel, which has a strong sense of charm.


    "Those few have been locked in for more than 20 hours, and I don''t know what''s going on." One of the women in red muttered.


    "I''m not sure, maybe it''s still lingering, maybe it''s already dead in the hands of the dead." Another woman in Tsing Yi said: "After all, we seven sisters usually enter it to hone in, and we can''t last an hour, let alone go deep. "


    "Still don''t underestimate the enemy, after all, they are the enemy that the master should take seriously." The blue-clothed woman next to him said: "So don''t take it lightly, just watch the movement at any time."


    "kindness!"


    The woman in red nodded, but sighed softly when she remembered something.


    "Why is Seventh Sister sighing?" the woman in blue asked.


    "I''m thinking, why aren''t we the same as those people, restricting our freedom to get out of this cage?" The woman in red frowned and said, "The only difference is that they are in the barren world, and we are outside the barren world. "


    heard.


    The beautiful eyes of the other women also dimmed.


    The suffering among them, who is not well aware of it.


    At this moment, a change suddenly occurred, and from the barren world, a violent storm energy swept in their direction.


    "What''s this?"


    The seven girls stood up suddenly, a strong sense of crisis shrouded in their pretty faces.


    "Could it be, could it be the legendary Spirit King in this barren world, the most powerful and mysterious undead?" The red-clothed woman stared.


    "His target seems to be us."


    "Can he still break the world?"


    But the sound just fell.


    The tornado directly broke through the world and swept the seven of them into it. Without the slightest resistance, it was already swept into the sky and retracted into the depths of the barren world.


    time.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    When the seven sisters woke up, they found the violent power whistling around.


    "This is, in the barren world?"


    "How did we end up in the barren world?"


    "I remembered that it was the Spirit King in the barren world who did something to us."


    The seven sisters woke up, panicked one by one.


    at this time.


    A sudden sound came suddenly.


    "Oh, the seven young ladies are awake, hurry up, little Spirit, arrange and create an atmosphere."


    "Yes!"


    The Spirit King responded, and then shouted: "Atmosphere team, come on."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that countless undead came around here.


    Then, under the horrified eyes of the seven sisters, they braved the ghost fire on their bodies.


    "Music group, come on."


    The Spirit King shouted again.


    Countless dead spirits emerged again, and various sounds came out of their mouths, which combined into a rhythmic dance song that made people unable to help but dance.


    finally.


    There was a thunderclap in the sky.


    Kubo Benwei descended from the sky and made his debut.


    "Seven little sisters, it''s a pleasure to meet, let''s get down to Benwei."

 Chapter 550： then take a sip

    The dazzling rays of light made the seven sisters unable to open their eyes.


    When they heard the voice, they looked at the speaker, and the seven were dumbfounded.


    "The stars are shining tonight, I love you, no, my heart is full of love for you."


    Gu Benwei pinched his fingers and gently lifted the black robe on his chest.


    There was a black heart on his chest, and it kept beating "bang bang".


    "Sending it to Milu, would you like to dance with this scumbag male star?"


    The seven women looked at Gu Benwei in astonishment, shocked.


    This, this... This black-robed dwarf was not thrown into this undead killing array by the master? It has been more than ten hours, and it is safe and sound? ?


    No, not only was he safe and sound, he even subdued the most powerful undead spirit king who controlled life and death in this killing formation! !


    Several people looked at the spirit king who was crawling towards the black-robed man beside him.


    How powerful this must be!


    They are unimaginably powerful!


    Seeing that the seven people didn''t respond, Gu Benwei shook his forehead in a dashing manner, "If you don''t poke the needle for a night, it''s fascinating, and my heart is also intoxicated."


    He threw his forehead back again, "Aren''t the mud guys drunk?"


    "What should we do?" The woman in green also shivered.


    Such a powerful person, they are afraid that they are more fortunate and less fortunate!


    "How dangerous is this undead killing formation, others don''t know, we know best." The woman in red said to several people, "Our cultivation is not low, and we can''t stay here for an hour on weekdays. It is still the very edge of this killing formation. This person is unfathomable, and we are fighting against him, which is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg."


    "What do you mean, Seventh Sister?"


    "From him!"


    "Ah? This!" The blue-clothed woman turned pale, "If Master finds out, the seven of us will surely die!"


    "This person was not only unscathed in the killing formation, but also subdued the undead spirit king. Just this one, he is more powerful than the master!" After the woman in red said, the six people next to her were still hesitating, she had already Twisted his waist and stepped forward.


    "This brother is so suave, I''ve never seen it before!" She twisted her waist and walked towards Kuang Benwei. The fiery red skirt swayed with the steps, the lotus posture was born, and the plump and round buttocks twisted into a very beautiful arc.


    The other six were dumbfounded. Seventh sister''s betrayal is too fast!


    Gu Benwei was also dumbfounded. He looked at the woman in red and swallowed the saliva he didn''t have.


    "Brother Kubo Benwei has a good feeling." The woman in red said, slapped Kubo Benwei''s chest.


    Painful hand.


    fucking bones? !


    "Brother''s chest is so strong, I can''t bear it with my little hands, brother, hurry up and blow."


    The red-clothed woman''s body softened and fell into Kuo Benwei''s arms, raising her tender white fingers towards her.


    "It''s cool! It''s time to blow!!!" Kubo Benwei shouted with joy, and blew it at the finger of the woman in red!


    A strong energy came from her fingertips, and instantly hit her whole body, and her eyes widened in an instant!


    "I, I, I... I''m going to break through!" She shuddered and closed her eyes.


    The next moment, when I opened my eyes, there was no need for her to break through.


    As soon as she was able to exercise, the strong breath spread out from her.


    "Xuanxuanxian!!" The six women next to her were startled.


    You must know that they are just immortals, and Qimei has just broken through immortals not long ago.


    It is impossible to break through from Tianxian to Jinxian for thousands of years, let alone to directly break through to Xuanxian, this is something that you can''t even think about! ! !


    Now... just because of one breath!


    "Big sister, what should I do?!" The woman in blue next to her hurriedly asked.


    "Seventh sister is right. Besides, Master has never treated us as disciples, and has been here all year round to guard this killing formation. The nature of seeking benefits and avoiding harm." The purple-clothed woman said, "You watch Don''t, if you don''t go into his eyes, there will be only Seventh Sister."


    After speaking, she took off the hairpin on her head, and her hair spread out like a black waterfall, gently swinging away in the colorful ghost fire.


    She flipped her hair to one side and walked towards Gu Benwei gracefully, "I accidentally got sand in my eyes just now, and my brother also helped me blow..."


    For a time, this killing formation swept away the silence and darkness of the past, the ghost fire was shining, and the music was hilarious.


    A group of people jumped up around a black-robed man.


    I saw the hand of the man in black robe touch from left to right, from top to bottom.


    The laughter in the skeleton''s throat immediately echoed through the entire killing formation.


    After three days and three nights, Kuo Benwei was still there, and the seven women couldn''t hold it any longer.


    Those swaying and glowing undead were also tired and fainted.


    The Necromancer King can''t stand it anymore, "This energy is too good!"


    "Brother, take a rest..." He was about to die of exhaustion. Ling Wang couldn''t help but speak.


    Kubo Benwei looked at the King Ling dissatisfiedly, "Little Lingzi, your body is too bad."


    "That''s that, who can compare with the big brother! The big brother is so powerful, no one in the world can compare!" King Ling said, "I really think about the big brother, you are amazing, these little girls can''t do it, stop them. If he is going to die, isn¡¯t the eldest brother missing seven Jieyu flowers?¡±


    "Makes sense." Kubo Benwei stopped, and everyone beside him felt relieved.


    The seven sisters collapsed directly to the ground, gasping for breath.


    Damn it, it''s too jumpy.


    Several people rested, and after a while, Yefeng Centipede climbed onto the stone. He arched his body, burrowed into the ground for a while, and arched the soil into it.


    After a while, he climbed up, looked at Kubo Benwei with bright eyes, and danced.


    "Big brother, big brother! What a great thing!!!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I smelled money in the dirt just now!" Yefeng Centipede said.


    "Oh?" The skeleton jumped up from the stone and said excitedly, "Money? Where is it?!"


    "It''s right here in the southeast of the barren world!" Yefeng Centipede pointed to one side and said, "Should we go search?"


    "Go!" Kubo Benwei raised his finger and pointed to the sky.


    In an instant, the mist of the dark, dark and deadly barren land dissipated, and the thick enchantment disappeared in place.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    This... is this a killing formation that could not be cracked for several epochs?


    Just a finger, a little bit...?


    And this kind of breakthrough is not like he caught the seven sisters from outside the world, but a real breakthrough.


    The Spirit King has been trapped here for countless epochs, and he has forgotten how long.


    The next moment, he screamed.


    It turned out that the barrier was broken, and after the fog cleared, light came in.


    These countless days and nights made him almost forget, how can the undead see light! ?


    While screaming and wailing and fleeing, Spirit King Yuguang glanced at Kubo Benwei and rolled his eyes.


    Lightning flashed in his mind.


    "Big brother, big brother, I''m going to die!" Ling Wang screamed and wailed with his head held in his arms, "I can''t be a cow and a horse for the handsome and charming big brother who is unparalleled in the past and has never come before is the biggest regret in my life. Don''t go bro!!!"


    Kuo Benwei didn''t even look at him, with a wave of his hand, a layer of jet-black mist shrouded his body.


    "Go, go search for gold coins!"

 Chapter 551： got rich

    The undead cannot see the light, it is the law of heaven, the law of physics.


    But now, just raising his hand, he regards all this as nothing.


    The Spirit King shuddered.


    He didn''t dare to think about it, and hurriedly chased after Kubo Benwei and the others who were about to leave.


    "Brother, wait for me!"


    The southeast of the barren land is an independent small world.


    In a flash, twelve people came to the door of this small world.


    The small world is full of enchantments.


    All kinds of crises are heavy, and the formations are densely covered.


    However.


    Gu Benwei looked infatuated, raised his head and took a deep breath.


    "Here, it really smells like gold coins!"


    talking.


    The white finger and metacarpal bones lightly.


    The impenetrable barrier dissipated like a bubble.


    At the same time as the bubbles dissipated, the golden light shone.


    In the field of vision, all kinds of gold and silver treasures piled up on the ground like tatters.


    At the same time, in mid-air, there were also countless treasures wrapped in beams of light floating in the air.


    This scene.


    The seven girls'' eyes widened.


    "This¡­"


    "This is the treasury of the Genting Empire, all the savings since the founding of the country?"


    Seven girls are full of disbelief.


    As the disciples of the Genting King, they had heard about this place long ago, but they have never been here in the future.


    When I saw it at this moment, I was instantly stunned by the scene in front of me.


    There are so many treasures here.


    The Genting Empire really has deep roots!


    At this moment, the hollow eye sockets of Kubo Benwei suddenly turned into gold coins.


    "Brother, we got rich!"


    On the side, the dog was also happy after the sluggishness.


    But when he finished speaking, he found that no one answered.


    He turned his head and saw the dumbfounded Kuang Benwei slowly opened his arms and plunged his head into the gold coin.


    "Big brother!"


    Several people shouted, watching Kubo Benwei instantly drowned by gold coins.


    Several people also jumped down.


    "We''re getting rich! Hahaha, we''re getting rich!"


    "There will be as many sisters as you want in the future."


    "I''m planning. After I go back, I''ll call 10,000 of them to dance with Hipi..."


    The four of them laughed and threw gold coins into the sky.


    The next moment, Kuo Benwei rose straight from the gold coin and slowly rose into the air.


    "Pretend, give this scumbag men''s clothes! Dress up and go!!" Saying that, Gu Benwei opened his mouth and broke off the teeth in his mouth.


    The leaky mouth said loudly: "Return to the air and make a thousand pairs of different types of washing gold teeth for Laoji!"


    The dog''s eyes rolled, "Brother, will gold teeth be too conspicuous? The owner can''t see it and pull it out for you?"


    "It makes sense! It makes sense!"


    Kubo Benwei said, and quickly put the broken teeth back.


    King Ling looked blindly from the side, what is the big brother doing? !


    Can these broken gold coins be seen?


    Isn''t the point of those fairy weapons next to it?


    The Spirit King turned his eyes, and his eyes fell on the white jade bottle wrapped in a beam of light in the sky.


    The whole body of the bottle is transparent, with floating patterns on it, which is very mysterious.


    The seven women also looked at the bottle, their eyes shocked and excited.


    Could it be¡­


    Could it be that this is the legend...


    The next moment, Kuo Benwei, who was madly holding gold coins, suddenly rushed over and kicked the light group into pieces.


    "This broken bottle is really in the way!"


    Gah!


    Ling Wang dropped his jaw in shock.


    Seven women almost lost their eyeballs.


    "you¡­"


    "Little Lingzi, hurry up and help me load the gold coins!" Kuo Benwei shouted.


    "Yes yes yes!" Ling Wang didn''t care about being frightened, he quickly picked up his chin and loaded it up and ran over, took out his storage bag and started to pack it.


    "Get rich, get rich, sister paper, woman, it''s not a dream in the future!" Gu Benwei laughed while pretending.


    "Yeah yeah, got rich, ha, ha, ha ha ha..."


    Spirit King Yu Guang stared at the broken bottle next to him, his heart dripping blood.


    "Brother tell you, gold coins are a good thing." Kubo Benwei taught without raising his head, "Remember what brother said, nothing is better than money!"


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    The Spirit King nodded as if pounding garlic, and his eyes inadvertently glanced at a branch with a white fairy air next to him.


    His eyes suddenly lit up.


    That, that, that...


    It was used by a certain immortal who reached the sky several epochs ago...


    "Crack!" The dog broke the branch and threw it aside, "This **** really takes up space."


    As he said that, he tied dozens of storage bags to his body, making a jingling sound, and shouted at the same time: "Brother, I have all these dozens of storage bags full, do you still have any?"


    Spirit King:¡­


    He beat his chest!


    "This rag is also in the way."


    Whoa!


    A black rune cloth shining with black light in the sky was also torn to shreds by centipedes!


    He couldn''t help it!


    "Brother, I think you may not know these things..."


    But no one paid attention to what the King of Spirit said.


    "Brother, there''s not a single gold coin here, it''s all tattered copper and iron, and it''s blocking the way!" Gouzi shouted loudly.


    "what?.


    "Is that worth it?"


    "Milk, come here and destroy all these **** for me, don''t let those **** get in your way." Kubo Benwei said without raising his head, "Go look for it over there."


    The Spirit King and the seven women rushed over like the wind, watching all kinds of top-quality treasures being crushed one by one by the milk, and their hearts were bleeding.


    Desperate things.


    It''s just a waste of money!


    "Brother, let''s help you destroy things!" The seven girls couldn''t take it anymore, and they all took out their storage bags and rushed to say.


    "stop!"


    Just listening to a scolding, the bodies of the seven women were bound by an invisible force!


    The next moment, he was pulled back and sat on the stool next to him.


    "Seven little beauties sit well." Gu Benwei blamed. "Why am I willing to let you do all that tiring work?"


    "Not tired, not tired!"


    "Ok?"


    "Okay, that''s tiring."


    Seeing this, the seven people could only helplessly respond.


    Then he could only continue to look at the beams of light in the sky, which were destroyed in the hands of the four.


    Seven people almost suffered myocardial infarction, and their teeth were broken in heartache!


    But fortunately, a few of my brothers were oblivious to the gold coins they received, and later they directly ignored their existence.


    This gave the seventh daughter an opportunity to pick up some leftovers.


    "Master, I can''t help it, I can''t help it."


    "I will repay you in the next life."


    Seven girls said with guilt.


    But while he was talking, his storage ring was almost full.

 Chapter 552： Do not worry

    Wutian Empire, camp.


    The roaring bonfire lit up the night sky.


    Beside the bonfire, there are rows of young people dancing square dance in neat rows.


    On the huge open ground behind, thousands of small oxen wriggled their butts to the music.


    Not so lively.


    There was still thick smoke on the iron shelf next to it.


    There was a little fat man standing beside the iron rack, happily grilling skewers while wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    "Come on, let''s eat skewers!" The little fat man trotted towards a group of people with plates of barbecued meat.


    Jia Jiaqin hurriedly took the plate and shouted: "Come on, this is my newly cultivated dragon beast! There was an accident when it came out, it was deformed, and it died within a few days, but it didn''t affect the taste. Come and try it out!"


    As he spoke, he distributed the barbecue.


    "Go!" Wu Tian took a bunch of beef skewers and said in surprise: "This long-extinct dragon clan can tell just by smelling its fragrance. It can''t be baked without good skill!"


    "Senior brother is very good, such a divine beast can be cultivated at will, I still can''t compare to senior brother!" Bai Qiyu asked after taking a bite of beef.


    "I don''t know what achievements all the brothers and sisters have recently achieved?"


    "Ashamed and ashamed, I just became the monarch of the Tianlong Kingdom. I can''t compare to all the brothers."


    "I''m even more ashamed, but I became the Sect Master of Wuzong and annexed Yanzong by the way. I can''t compare to all the brothers."


    "Where''s the Fifth Senior Sister?"


    "I''m even more ashamed, but I went to the Immortal Realm to gather a few continents, and by the way, I destroyed a few continents that didn''t agree with me. I can''t compare to the brothers and sisters." Su Yunyun said, and also took a bite of beef skewers.


    "Damn, I''m even more ashamed!" Wu Tian shook his head when he heard it, "I haven''t fulfilled the master''s expectations and conquered the Genting Empire."


    "..."


    A bunch of people were talking, only to hear "Senior brother and sister!" came from a distance.


    A group of people looked over, only to see one person stepped forward and said: "The four guardians have been captured by the Genting King!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Instead of worrying, he laughed.


    "This Genting Empire is really, it''s not good to catch anyone, but it actually catches the four guardians!"


    "Yes, take this opportunity, let''s go to see the excitement, and by the way, cooperate with the four protectors, and now go to win the Genting Empire!"


    "Okay, go and destroy the Genting Empire now!"


    Wu Tian stood up first and shouted excitedly.


    A group of people led the army towards the vast soup of the Genting Empire.


    ...


    Genting Empire, Royal Palace.


    Genting King and Mie Shi enjoy drinking.


    "It''s been so long, the four people behind the scenes are afraid that they have already lost their lives!" said the Genting King, laughing loudly, "Come on, drink up!"


    "Will he not die?" Mie Shi put down the wine glass with some worry.


    You must know that even though the killing formation is an extremely dangerous and powerful formation left over from several epochs, the existence behind the scenes that can turn hands into clouds and cover hands and rain, just want to destroy it with just one killing formation.


    Destruction is always a little worrying.


    "Haha, you know how powerful that killing formation is." The Genting King said confidently, "Besides, even if they don''t die, now that so many days have passed, they must have been tortured to a lesser degree!"


    "Go!" Mie Shi is also rarely in a happy mood.


    This time, as long as they kill the man behind the scenes, things behind them will be much simpler!


    "As long as they''re gone, won''t our luck be full?" Genting King said confidently, "Hahaha, come on, we''re doing it!"


    The two were drinking happily when the subordinate''s voice came from a distance, "Report!!!"


    "What are you reporting! Didn''t you see that we were drinking here?!"


    The Genting King kicked the subordinate who had just entered the hall.


    The two continued to drink.


    Not too long ago, there was a thunderous sound outside, and the sound of sword fighting clearly reached the ears of the two.


    Mie Shi and Genting King stopped the wine in their hands.


    "What''s going on?!" The Genting King and Mie Shi hurriedly walked out, and saw the sky not far away, and the air was billowing with smoke and dust.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, it was someone from the Wutian Empire who called!" the subordinate said tremblingly.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?!" The Genting King slapped the man until he bleed to death.


    "Hey~" Mie Shi stopped the angry Genting King, "Don''t worry."


    "The four people behind the scenes are all in our hands. What kind of climate these little shrimps have become."


    Mie Shi doesn''t care about the tunnel: "That''s why Wu Tian is a bit tricky. You and I go and join hands to seal him directly. After the luck is complete, ask the messenger to use absolute kilometers to make him completely ashes."


    Hearing the words of the world, Genting King put out the fire and nodded in response, "It makes sense."


    "Let''s go, you and I will meet those ignorant children when we go out." After saying that, the figure of the world-annihilation disappeared in a flash.


    The figure of the Genting King followed closely and disappeared.


    Outside the Genting Imperial City, the high city wall.


    Genting King and Mie Shi are on the left and the right.


    The two stared at the dozens of people standing in front of the tens of millions of troops below and froze in place.


    The heart is also thumping.


    Because of the dozens of leaders in front of them, each of them is actually more powerful than Wu Tian, ??who they are afraid of!

 Chapter 553： despair

    Outside the city walls, dozens of people who led the army to approach the Genting Empire had a quarrel.


    For who will destroy the world and the monarch of the Genting Empire.


    "All the brothers and sisters have practiced their skills more or less since they left the Heaven and Earth Gate, so let those who haven''t practiced come here?" Jia Jiaqin interrupted the quarrel of several people.


    "Who hasn''t practiced?"


    Jia Jiaqin pointed to the army and followed, thousands of giant beasts in the yellow sky, eager to try.


    "My little yellow sky, it''s time to practice."


    "You can pull it down!" Li Jin said, "Those little scalpers you just cultivated, I''m afraid they will be wiped out by the world without a single move."


    "It''s better to let me go up, pick up the blade with an empty hand, and take it directly!"


    "Brothers and sisters..." Wu Tian next to him said in a low voice, "These two guys beat me so many times, I hate it so much, why don''t you let me go?"


    "No, let me blow up the two of them!" As soon as Wu Tian finished speaking, he heard Hong crazy to stop him loudly, "If you don''t let me go, I''ll blow myself up now!"


    "..."


    When the disciples heard the words, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    All this was clearly heard by Mie Shi and Genting King standing on the tower.


    The two gritted their teeth in anger.


    It is simply unbearable to treat them as prey.


    "I must let them know why the flowers are so red today!" Genting King said angrily, "Especially the brat who threatened to blow up us!!!"


    After he finished speaking, he flew up and slapped the city to kill him!


    Death followed suit.


    Before the two of them arrived, Hong Madness had already rushed towards them.


    "This idiot, dare to rush over directly?" Genting King disdainfully said, "Oh, courting death!"


    The next moment, there was an earth-shattering roar, and the two of them didn''t have time to react, and the fire and smoke instantly swept the two of them.


    The stumps of the two people who were blown away fell back to the tower.


    Genting King was directly blown off an arm and fainted.


    And the destruction of the world is even more directly fried into meat dregs.


    The two eyes rolled around, and the lips were also blown up and stuck to the eaves of the city tower.


    The eyeball rolled, and the lips glued to the wall pursed together, "Quick, close the city gate!"


    "Yes!" The people below hurriedly closed the door and stepped back.


    "Idiot! Take my meat dregs with me!"


    ...


    ...


    In the Genting Hall, the Genting King woke up leisurely.


    A mass of rotten meat slowly wriggled in the center of the hall, and a dense mass of air lingered on the rotten meat.


    The rotten meat slowly merged together, and a figure gradually formed.


    Outside, there were thunderous screams and knocks on the door.


    "Both of us have temporarily lost our fighting power, and their morale is high. How can this be good?" The Genting King said with a solemn expression while reconsolidating his severed limbs.


    Mie Shi stood up slowly from the ground, his face bloodless, "Don''t be impatient."


    "Isn''t that the person behind the scenes still in our hands?" he said, "As long as they are still in our hands, even if they break through the city gate, they will not dare to act rashly."


    Hearing this, Genting King nodded, "Yes." But his face was still full of anger.


    There was a sudden loud noise outside. It was the sound of the city gate breaking.


    Just as he was talking, someone came hurriedly below, "Report!!!"


    "What are you holding! Is the city gate broken? I still need you to report?!"


    "You can''t hold a single gate, you trash!" The angry Genting King raised his foot and was about to kick people away, but he was quickly grabbed by the leg.


    "Speak." Mie Shi turned his head to the servant and said.


    The man touched the cold sweat on his head, "Go back to your majesty, the barrier of the ancient killing formation was broken, and four of them have disappeared!"


    The Genting King retracted his legs, grabbed the collar of his servant, and roared, "What?! Someone ran away? What about the seven women who were guarding the line??"


    "His Majesty, Hui Hui Hui, disappeared together." The servant said, carefully covering his neck, "It seems that he has also surrendered to the enemy..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the angry King Genting slapped the man to death.


    Then, he also covered his heart and stepped back again and again.


    With a dignified face, Destroyer straightened the Genting King, "I remember you said that there are many treasures in your treasury?"


    "We have to recover quickly now. First, go to the treasury to get a few top-level immortal medicine pills to recover, and there is still a chance to fight against it!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The Genting King reacted, and he was about to greet his servants, "come here!"


    "Report!!!"


    This sound made Genting King roll his eyes and almost turned over.


    Luckily, Destiny helped him.


    "It''s okay, it''s just breaking the city or something, don''t panic."


    "Yes, it makes sense." Genting King slowed down, "Say, what''s the matter."


    "Our treasury barrier has also been broken! Others have looted it..." The servant said tremblingly, and at the same time quietly covered his chest.


    Hearing this, the Genting King vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    He took out the knife on the shelf next to him and slashed the man''s neck.


    ...


    ...


    Genting King and Mie Shi stand in front of the messy treasury.


    All are red-eyed.


    "These idiots took away all the gold coins..." The Genting King said in a trembling voice, "But he didn''t bring any of the immortal treasures."


    "But it''s all ruined." Mie Shi clenched his fists, his anger dissipated from his body.


    "Report!!!"


    When the world is destroyed, he turns people into powder.


    "I do not want to hear."


    "The city is broken, and so is the barrier of our imperial city." The Genting King looked into the distance, his whole body was bloodless, "What are we going to do next?"


    Mie Shi took out the immortal pillar and looked at the luck that had completely disappeared inside. His face was extremely ugly.


    The two have not discussed specific methods, and the army has already rushed over.


    The two were soon surrounded by dozens of people leading the way.


    The two stood there bewildered.


    "Aren''t you very good?" Wu Tian stood in front and said loudly, mockingly, "Why aren''t you arrogant?"


    Behind him, dozens of senior brothers and sisters watched with their arms in their arms. Looking at the two people in front of them, they looked at two dead people.


    "What should I do?" Genting King was frightened, covering his handwriting that had not yet fully recovered.


    At this time, both of them were reluctant to admit that they could not handle the scene at this time, but they had to admit it.


    Just as the two of them lost their minds, the sky suddenly darkened.


    A huge black vortex appeared in the sky, and the storm surged for a while.


    Dozens of disciples could not help but reach out to cover their faces.


    The two people who had just lost their minds were overjoyed. They looked at the figure that appeared in the black vortex and shouted happily, "The messenger, it''s the messenger!!!"


    After all, both of them flew up and hid behind the messenger who appeared in the black vortex.


    The King of Genting stretched out his arm and pointed at the dozens of people below, "Aren''t you guys awesome? Let me tell you, at this moment, you are all dead!"


    He waved his arm, slapped his palm loudly, and laughed.

 Chapter 554： I have cultivated

    The dozens of people below who were already winning the ticket were all facing the enemy at this time.


    The breath of this man who fell from the sky is too powerful.


    Before they fought, the breath that radiated from their bodies was enough to make all of them tremble.


    In the midst of the storm, the old man above slowly opened his mouth.


    "A group of ants, who gave you the courage to oppose us?" He spoke slowly, the energy in his voice deafening the people below.


    "That''s right, who gave you the guts to go against us!" The Genting King appeared from behind the messenger and said arrogantly.


    At this moment, he was quite tearful.


    It''s been so hard these days.


    Now that the messenger is here, and finally someone supports them, the feeling of being supported is really cool.


    "The ants who don''t know whether to live or die, all die."


    The old man''s cold eyes glanced down.


    full of indifference.


    It was as if everything in his eyes were ants.


    However.


    Suddenly, a huge bone hand condensed with air appeared from the ground and smashed towards the messenger in the sky with lightning speed.


    This punch.


    Makes the sky explode.


    That huge human face vanished in an instant.


    While Mie Shi and Genting King stared at them, they were directly thrown out by the airflow of this punch.


    It turned into two stars, flashed in the distant sky, and disappeared.


    "In front of this scumbag, are you pretending to be Nima?"


    The voice fell, and a man in black robe appeared, behind him was a dog, a centipede, a bear, and a ghost surrounded by black energy.


    In the back, there are seven charming and colorful women.


    "The Great Dharma Protector! It''s the Great Dharma Protector!" The first person to react was Su Yunyun, who shouted happily, "Participate in the Four Great Dharma Protectors!"


    The disciples behind him also saluted, "Participate in the Four Great Dharma Protectors!"


    "Get up." Kubo Benwei waved his hand.


    "The Great Protector is really powerful, and he killed that arrogant person with just one punch!"


    The disciples applauded.


    "Isn''t that right? In such a powerful time, apart from the master, there is only one great protector!"


    "Yes, yes, as soon as my great protector makes a move, I will know if there is any!"


    "..."


    Hearing the endless praise, Kuo Benwei raised his chin.


    After the Genting King and Destroyer disappeared, the Genting Empire was no longer able to resist.


    Wu Tian quickly annexed the Genting Empire.


    ...


    On the huge grassland.


    At this moment, a bonfire is being lit, and dragon skewers are being grilled.


    All the brothers and sisters gathered around the bonfire and danced happily in the square.


    Gu Benwei was lying on the side, next to seven beautiful women, one less dressed than the other.


    One is peeling grapes for Gu Benwei, and the other is hammering his legs.


    Some squatted on the ground and let Gu Benwei put his legs.


    Some sat beside him, and put their hands in Kuo Benwei''s palm and let him play with them.


    Thousands of miles away, Yi Feng was curled up in a crumbling dilapidated house, looking at a book frantically with a lamp on, his eyes turning red.


    ¡ª¡ª¡¶Xianjiang Continent Cultivation Level¡·.


    Not long after, there was a war between the neighboring countries and the two countries, and there was chaos.


    Now that I am in a place where I am unfamiliar and unfamiliar, I have not yet found the last aptitude for being a disciple.


    "Ding--because the outer sect disciples have attained ordinary qualifications, and the host meets the cultivation qualifications, so they have successfully obtained the highest cultivation base."


    "However, since the last disciple is an outer disciple, there is no official number of disciples. Therefore, the host needs to find the last qualified disciple to accept the disciple within one year."


    "Otherwise, take back your cultivation."


    This sudden surprise left Yi Feng stunned.


    Then he laughed.


    Leaning back and forth with laughter.


    This pimped chick is really surprising and surprising!


    "By the way, I''m talking about the highest cultivation base, let me see what the highest cultivation base is!"


    After speaking, he opened the "Xianjiang Continent Cultivation Level" in his hand.


    "Emperor Wu, hahaha, I am Emperor Wu!!"


    "The martial spirit that used to be so terrifying is scum in my eyes!"


    Yi Feng laughed happily again.


    He couldn''t wait to use his own cultivation, and then started to move towards the sky, throwing his fists fiercely.


    Sure enough, the sky changed drastically, and with every punch he made, the sky rumbled.


    "Hahaha, I''m a real cow!"


    at the same time.


    Immortal world, at this moment has been messed up.


    It has been a long time since the mysterious man broke the sky with a punch!


    I thought that the previous punch was just a coincidence, so I didn''t continue to investigate, but I didn''t know...


    This time, five hundred punches were thrown.


    Quan Quan is only slightly heavier than last time!


    Looking at the five hundred **** holes that suddenly appeared in the fairyland, all the people in the fairyland came out, and they all dressed up and went to the place where the sky broke.


    For a time, people in the fairy world were in a state of panic, and the panic was endless.


    On the other hand, Yi Feng, who was in the Xianjiang Continent, received his fist leisurely.


    Blow into the fist.


    This waste system is finally reliable once.


    At the same time, Yi Feng stopped.


    Because he discovered another cultivator''s powerful function, that is, divine consciousness.


    For example, at this moment, his spiritual sense was far away, and a group of people were dancing and laughing, while others were feasting.


    And the dwarf who killed a thousand knives hugged from left to right, drunk and forgetting to die.


    see.


    Yi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The joy of successfully attaining cultivation was quickly suppressed by resentment.


    "This group of **** waiting to die, if they didn''t train themselves well, they were happy there, and everyone got together!"


    "And that dog thing, if you say no, don''t be frivolous, and you even provoke seven at a time!"

 Chapter 555： Master, thats what you meant

    On the grassland, a group of people ate skewers and danced around the bonfire.


    Each face was full of joy.


    "This time I will take down the entire Genting Empire, which means that the Lingxu Realm is under our control."


    Holding a wine glass in his hand, Wu Tian said happily: "I think this time, Master will definitely look at us with admiration!"


    "I''ll never feel like I''m useless again."


    "Yeah." The brothers and sisters next to each other responded.


    You must know that Lingxu Realm exists outside the Xianjiang Continent, a stronger and independent existence!


    Everyone was talking and laughing, imagining the scene of being praised by Master when they saw him.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blows.


    "Pfft!"


    Everyone looked over, only to see Kubo Benwei, who had just shouted to continue playing music and dancing, suddenly lost his voice, and then knelt on the ground.


    "Great Protector, what''s wrong?"


    Everyone was still stunned when they saw someone appear out of thin air and slowly landed.


    A white coat, no wind, automatic.


    After the hands are borne, they are left alone and independent.


    looked at them condescendingly.


    The next moment, everyone reacted and knelt down one after another.


    "See Master!"


    Yi Feng stood up in the air, looking coldly at the person kneeling on the ground with his hands behind his back.


    "Master, we..." Wu Tian said happily to Yi Feng.


    Just before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yi Feng, "I asked you to come out and behave like others. Is this what you told me?"


    "Uh..." Wu Tian was stunned.


    Yi Feng looked away from Wu Tian and swept over the group of people behind him, "Before leaving the mountain, I asked you to come out and look like you. Is this what you look like?"


    The glances that swept away fell on the bonfire that was still burning, and the iron rack beside it was still full of unfinished meat.


    He waved his hand even more angrily, and the shelf smashed down with a bang.


    He sarcastically said, "Is that how you all let yourself down?"


    He yelled loudly, "Can you guys have any skills?"


    "Can you have a bit of a pattern?!"


    Ah... It turns out that the Lingxu Realm, which they are complacent and proud of, can''t get into the master''s eyes at all...


    They also celebrate it.


    At this time, everyone who listened to Yi Feng''s teaching lowered their heads, like eggplants beaten by frost, their heads slumped.


    Dare not to say much.


    Seeing that everyone was stunned, Yi Feng sighed indignantly.


    Then his eyes fell on Wu Tian again.


    "What did you just say?"


    "Uh..." Wu Tian heard the words, his face blushed, and he quickly replied: "Because I didn''t make a name for myself, I just wanted to ask Master to convict me!"


    "Humph!" Yi Feng snorted coldly from his nose, "If I see you next time, and you still look like a ghost, don''t recognize me as a master!"


    After saying that, Yi Feng glared at Gu Benwei.


    Although he bowed his head and knelt down honestly.


    But the moment Yi Feng saw it, Kuo Benwei''s neck shrank subconsciously.


    "Dog thing, you know you''re afraid?!" He said angrily, and disappeared in place with a few Kubo Benwei.


    When it was confirmed that Yi Feng was no longer there, everyone raised their heads.


    All are complex.


    "Master didn''t even pay attention to Lingxu Realm." One of them sighed, "Master is still Master, the pattern is simply not something I can match."


    "Comparatively, we can''t even imagine it." Another person said.


    "But now it seems that Master doesn''t even care about Lingxu Realm, what else can he care about?" Wu Tian couldn''t help frowning and thinking.


    Hearing this, several people looked at each other.


    Could it be...


    Fairyland, right?


    "In this way, the master may have wanted me to become famous at first, that is, in the immortal world." A disciple said: "but not in the Lingxu world at all!"


    "So it is!" Everyone said, regretful and ashamed, "Thanks to me, I am still complacent because I have conquered a mere Lingxu Realm."


    "That''s right, I''ll be ashamed!"


    "That''s it, let''s set off now!" Someone said, "Now, let''s go to the fairyland!"


    "Okay! Go now!"


    "go!!!"

 Chapter 556： Find someone to practice

    Yi Feng returned to his martial arts gym in a blink of an eye, carrying Gu Benwei.


    As soon as he got home, he threw Kuo Benwei into the small dark room and closed the door tightly.


    "Just leave me in there, dishonest thing!" he scolded.


    Yi Feng looked at a few shivering things next to him, a shivering dog lying on the ground, a centipede shivering on the dog''s back, and a shivering bear huddled behind the dog.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd a ghost who did not know when to mix with the skeleton, did not dare to enter the martial arts hall, and shivered at the entrance of the martial arts hall...


    He rolled his eyes at a few things, "You guys should also be honest with me, or I''ll be beaten one by one."


    Saying that, Yi Feng waved his fist the size of a sandbag, his little thumb up, "I can kill you all with one finger now."


    The four things hurriedly backed away with frightened eyes.


    Yi Feng stepped out of the martial arts hall with satisfaction.


    The sunshine outside was just right, and Yi Feng narrowed his eyes with satisfaction.


    The weather is really good, it is a good day to practice hands.


    Since he obtained full-level cultivation, his hands have been itching.


    Just the impromptu hundreds of punches are not enjoyable at all.


    Now, he is going to find someone to practice.


    But the cultivator... Yi Feng''s face was embarrassed.


    Since he came to this world, because of the reason he couldn''t cultivate, he never really had much contact with cultivators.


    For so many years, he did not know a single cultivator. Where can I find a cultivator to practice hands?


    Across the road, Pork Rong, who was chopping pork, walked out of the martial arts gym from Yi Feng, and his attention was on him. At this moment, I couldn''t help but ask loudly: "Mr. Yi, what''s wrong? It doesn''t look very happy to drive."


    Yi Feng looked at Pork Rong, and a thought appeared in his mind.


    He walked over quickly, "Pork Rong, I was just about to ask you something."


    He doesn''t know cultivators, and there is always the possibility that people he knows know cultivators.


    "Sir, you said." When Pork Rong heard this, he quickly put down his work and asked seriously.


    "Are there any cultivators in your family or people you know?" Yi Feng asked.


    Pork Rong was puzzled, "What do you want to do with the cultivator, sir?"


    "Practice hands." Yi Feng rubbed his palms.


    Pork Rong''s heart jumped, and the knife in his hand was frightened.


    "This this this..."


    "Don''t panic." Yi Feng said confidently when he saw Pork Rong''s appearance, "Don''t worry about me, nothing will happen."


    Yi Feng understood that to them, he was just a mortal like them.


    To find a cultivator to practice hands is to seek death.


    Pork Rong looked at Yi Feng in confusion... Would he be worried about him? ? ?


    Pork Rong quickly picked up the knife in his hand and hurriedly continued to chop the meat, "No no no no."


    "Sir knows, I''m just a scumbag. How do I know the cultivator that Mr. is looking for?"


    "Hey, I knew it." Yi Feng sighed, and out of the corner of his eye saw the second shop assistant who was busy with the end face, and walked over.


    "Little Er, do you know any cultivator?" Yi Feng walked over and asked.


    "Ah? A cultivator? What does Mr. want to do with a cultivator?" The second shopkeeper stopped and asked.


    "Practice."


    The shop assistant was so frightened that he almost threw his hands on his face.


    I can''t help but slander, do you still need to practice? It''s dead in minutes...


    But he didn''t dare to brush Yi Feng''s face, he still kept his voice steady and swallowed.


    "What kind of cultivator do you want, sir?"


    Yi Feng glanced at the young man in the shop who looked thin and unsteady, "Anyway, you definitely can''t be a mortal like you. You need to be awesome."


    Saying that, Yi Feng raised his fist and blew, "You can''t stand my fist like this."


    "Mr. wise." The second shop assistant bowed, "I don''t know any of the practitioners that Mr.


    Yi Feng is about to leave.


    Suddenly, I saw Pharaoh''s head sitting under a tree in the yard next to him, watching him enjoying the shade.


    "Old king..." He walked over.


    "No need to ask, sir, I don''t know any of the practitioners you mentioned." He quickly stood up and added, "I''ve never seen one in my life."


    Yi Feng looked at Lao Wang''s unsteady appearance.


    Yi Feng sighed, shook his head helplessly, "Hey, you guys are too weak."


    Saying that, he left with his hands behind his back, "It''s so cold at the heights..."


    After Yi Feng left, a group of people gathered together, "Sir, what''s the matter, suddenly I need someone to practice."


    "Dugu seeks defeat?"


    "Maybe it''s just like what Mr. said, it''s too cold to be at a high place, it''s too lonely."


    "But now it seems that Mr. is no longer a mortal, so should we still pretend to be a mortal?" Pork Rong said hesitantly, holding a kitchen knife.


    "You''re so tired, you still use your pretense? Didn''t you listen to what Mr. said just now?" The shop assistant next to Old Wangtou said, "Mortals and mortals, we are all mortals!"


    "Yeah, in Mr.''s eyes, we are mortals, and we have nothing to pretend." The second shopkeeper nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, yes, you are right." Pork Rong nodded his head.


    Yi Feng turned around Pingjiang City, but couldn''t find a single practitioner. None of them even knew any cultivators.


    It''s rubbish...


    Just when Yi Feng was distressed, he suddenly thought of something.


    stood still.


    By the way, when the system rewarded him Kuo Benwei, didn''t he say Kuo Benwei was the number one expert?


    Although I don''t know what range of masters he is, he has the title of masters, so he should have something, right? !


    Although I''ve never seen him use it.


    to try? !


    After thinking about it, Yi Feng turned around and went back to the martial arts hall.


    ...


    ...


    martial arts.


    As soon as Yi Feng left his forefoot, a white bone protruded from the edge of the locked small wooden door.


    A finger digs into the lock, fiddling.


    The door lock snapped open.


    The next moment, a skull protruded from the dark hole, and he turned his head to look left and right.


    "Is the master gone?"


    "Let''s go!" Gouzi hurriedly opened the door for Kuo Benwei, "Congratulations, Brother Hexi! You have regained your freedom!"


    "Don''t look at who I am." Kubo Benwei said with satisfaction.


    The dismantled limbs snapped together in an instant, "Go, hurry up! Before the master comes back!"

 Chapter 557： dont ask who i am

    Just as they were about to go out, they saw Yi Feng who came back.


    Terrified Hanmao tried his best!


    about to slip.


    In the blink of an eye, he was caught by Yi Feng who appeared beside him.


    "Dog thing! Still want to run away in front of me?" He grabbed Gu Benwei and threw him into the martial arts gym.


    In order to express his sincerity, Gu Benwei rolled from the ground and stood up, and was about to rush into his little black room.


    I didn''t expect to be caught by Yi Feng again.


    Skeleton Benwei was held in the air by Yi Feng, so frightened that the bones that had just been dismantled were shaken away.


    The next moment, a gentle voice that Kuo Benwei had never imagined came out of Yi Feng''s mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid, how could I hurt you." He said, putting Kuo Benwei down gently.


    Don''t forget to pat the dust on the ground he just fell.


    "As long as you help me with one thing, I don''t care about you." He said softly.


    "Aba Aba!" Gu Benwei''s eyes without eyeballs burst out with surprise light.


    "Give me some practice."


    Skeleton Benwei was stunned.


    "Put" and knelt down!


    "You''re not the number one expert." Yi Feng comforted, "I''ll try."


    "Aba Aba..." He frantically shook his head at Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng didn''t care, he raised his palm and hit Kuo Benwei.


    With a palm shot, Gu Benwei was shot against the wall and fell apart.


    There was no movement.


    Next to the dog, howling, the centipede, crawling, and the bear running.


    There was also a ghost floating in mid-air that was frightened and fainted.


    "A bunch of trash." Yi Feng scolded, walked over, and kicked Kuo Benwei, who was falling apart.


    Still nothing.


    That''s it? ? ?


    Yi Feng was angry.


    "You can''t even take a palm, and you''re still the number one expert?" he scolded, "Bah!"


    That''s it? ? ?


    Also his mother''s number one tall man!


    The first expert in what range.


    Is this a martial arts hall?


    The more Yi Feng thought about it, the more he felt that it was.


    When I got the system, the first thing I posted was the martial arts hall, and then it was the skeleton who claimed to be the number one master.


    Isn''t that the number one expert of the Skeleton Martial Arts Academy?


    This **** broken system... But fortunately, I have prostituted Emperor Wu from this broken system for nothing.


    This is the only human thing the system does.


    Yi Feng looked at Kuo Benwei, who was still scattered on the ground and motionless, grabbed the bones and threw them into the well! .


    "I see how you can run!" He said, and with a stroke of luck, a big stone was pressed on the well. "You are so embarrassed that you still want to run out and do evil all day long!"


    After speaking, he did not forget to scold at the dog centipede and others beside him, "Sure enough, things cluster together, and if you follow the trash, you will all become trash among trash!"


    ...


    ...


    Yi Feng went out to find practitioners again.


    However, after a little observation with the cultivation base, it was found that the people in the entire city were weak and pitiful.


    It''s really changed over time.


    Yi Feng understood that the people in this city were all **** who couldn''t cultivate.


    But think about it, even if you can find a cultivator, what can you do? In this small Pingjiang City, if there are cultivators, it is rubbish.


    After all, he is the highest level among cultivators, Emperor Wu!


    Being suppressed by the reality of being unable to cultivate for too long, at this moment, he suddenly became an invincible existence in this world, and it was like walking in brocade clothes at night without telling anyone.


    Heaven is hard, heaven is hard!


    One day, it rained heavily in Pingjiang City, and there were few people in the alley where the martial arts hall was located. Everyone closed the door of the shop and stayed at Old Man Wang¡¯s house to bake sweet potatoes and chat to relieve the boredom.


    At this moment, the courtyard door was pushed open, and a person walked out of the rain with an umbrella.


    Pride and absolute dust, left behind and independent.


    A whole otherworldly look.


    Several people looked dumbfounded.


    When people entered the house, several people responded.


    "Sir..." They all stood up, "Why are you here?"


    "Sit and sit." Yi Feng waved his hand and sat by the fire with everyone.


    "I''m here today because there''s something in my heart for a long time." Yi Feng said, with a distressed look on his face, "I want to talk to you about my troubles."


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" Several people perked up their ears, very serious.


    "I''m actually not a mortal." He said angrily, "This matter has been in my heart for a long time."


    Several people''s backs were straight and their scalps trembled!


    Is it!


    Is it!


    Is the identity of Mr. they have been curious about to be revealed? !


    "I have a showdown. In fact, I am not a mortal." Yi Feng spread his hands, "I am a peerless master!"


    "Uh..." Several people looked at Yi Feng.


    Several people nodded, "Then what?"


    "No more." Yi Feng said.


    Several people then picked up the unbaked sweet potatoes and turned them over.


    "Oh."


    "Sir is amazing."


    That''s it?


    Just react like this?


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Yi Feng couldn''t help asking, and repeated, "Master, peerless master, peerless!"


    "Surprise." Pork Rong took a bite of the sweet potato, "surprised."


    "..."


    Yi Feng was speechless.


    He let out a long sigh, it seems that these people do not realize what this peerless master means.


    Also, how can these mortals who can only eat sweet potatoes know the troubles of cultivators.


    "Forget it, I shouldn''t expect you to be surprised." Yi Feng said and stood up, "Why are you surprised?"


    "It''s really boring."


    After all, take the umbrella and leave.


    Several people gnawed on sweet potatoes and watched Yi Feng disappear into the rain.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" The second shopkeeper couldn''t help but say, "I must know that I won''t be surprised if I listen to Mr.''s words. It must be that I know that he is powerful, so how could he come to surprise me?"


    "I see!" Old Man Wang slapped his thigh, remorseful!


    "What''s the matter?" A few people next to him couldn''t help asking.


    "Have you forgotten, sir, before me, he turned into a mortal to experience life." He analyzed solemnly.


    "Even if Mr. can know everything in the world, I know that he is powerful. But after all, he has always been with me as a mortal."


    "Now that I have confessed my power, I just want a surprise and congratulations among mortals." After speaking, Old Wangtou regretted it, "I didn''t understand what Mr. meant, so I didn''t give him a surprise reaction."


    Several people said, "I know, that''s why the husband was so disappointed when he left! He also said that he shouldn''t expect a surprise response from me, because he knew that we already knew how powerful he was! He just wanted us to cooperate. He has a mortal surprise!"


    "That''s why Mister said I''m boring to wait!" Old Wang slapped his thigh, "That''s Mister''s play, and it''s Mister''s fun. I''m not cooperating with waiting!"


    "Oh, I didn''t even realize what Mr. Mister meant when I waited! What a stupid pig!"


    "But now, hurry up, send someone to say hello to everyone next to you!" Old Wangtou quickly said, "Let them cooperate with Mr., and pretend to be extremely surprised if any of them are confronted by Mr.


    "That''s right!" The shop assistant next to him responded, "Sir has already been disappointed once with us, we can''t let him down again!"


    "I''m going, I''m going!" said Pork Rong, getting up and running into the rain.


    Looking at Pork Rong''s disappearing back, Lao Wangtou fell into thought again.


    "But why did you choose to confess your identity?"


    "Yeah, Mr. has always pretended to be a mortal before."


    "Could it be..." Old Wang''s head was suddenly horrified, "Could it be that Mr. has started to enter the game?!"


    A few people were shocked when they heard the words!


    All the people around their husbands realized more or less as soon as the game opened that the husband was setting up a shocking chess game.


    Now that the husband has suddenly abandoned his mortal status, it does not mean that the husband has begun to enter the game...


    ...


    ...


    After Yi Feng left the neighbor''s house where he roasted sweet potatoes, he had a showdown with several people he knew.


    Not a single one was surprised.


    He was overjoyed because he had attained the cultivation base of Emperor Wu, as if he had been poured over basins of cold water.


    The more and more I feel that these mortals are boring.


    But he still wasn''t ready to walk in Jinyi at night.


    The bare mouth said that these mortals don''t know how powerful they are.


    Then let action tell them!


    For a long time since then, Pingjiang City can always see a figure flying around in the sky.


    When Pork Rong chopped the pig''s head, he could always see Yi Feng walking out of the martial arts hall.


    Before he could say hello, he saw Yi Feng standing up on the ground, his feet floating completely off the ground.


    Then he smiled evilly at him and disappeared.


    Or, it was the beautiful little girl in the red mansion walking in the alley when a flower pot suddenly fell from the sky. Before she could react, she was hugged and disappeared in place.


    When he came back to his senses, he saw a young man flicking the broken hair on his forehead.


    "Don''t ask who I am." After saying that, he flew away with his hands behind his back.


    Or, it was the aunt who was washing clothes by the river, and when she saw a figure on the other side of the river, she threw her fists like crazy against the river, hitting the river to the sky.


    The water curtain fell, and the man on the opposite side blew his fist at himself on the other side of the river, smiled wickedly, and left gracefully...

 Chapter 558： shallow person

    Soon, the mere Pingjiang City was no longer able to satisfy Yi Feng''s abilities.


    Exactly, there are still a hundred disciples, let them pass on the scriptures to themselves.


    100 people go to 100 places, and people in 100 places speak to people in other places.


    Isn''t it just a matter of time before your own name resounds throughout the Xianjiang Continent?


    Yi Feng couldn''t hide his smile.


    No way, he is such a superficial person.


    The most important thing right now is to give yourself a nickname and spread it to them?


    Hero of the Storm, Lord Zhangtian? Too vulgar.


    No. 1 in the world, Dugu seeks defeat? Not too earthy.


    Until everyone arrived at the Gate of Heaven and Earth, Yi Feng still hadn''t come up with a name worthy of his own.


    Just happened to see Wu Yonghong and others coming out of the gate of heaven and earth.


    Yi Feng glanced at Wu Yonghong and the others. Since he took in the three of them, the three shriveled old men have no worries about food and clothing, they are all plump and their complexion is better.


    "Old Wu!" he called. "Where is this going?"


    Wu Yonghong followed Sun Zhuge and Chu Kuangshi saw Yi Feng and quickly bowed his head, "Hello sir. We are going to buy some things needed by the sect."


    "Well, it looks like you guys are having a good time recently." Yi Feng said, sighing, "Unlike me, it''s inevitable day and night recently, and I''m very troubled."


    "Sir, you have worked hard, and I will admire it." Wu Yonghong said to the three of them.


    "Hey, my troubles, you mortals, forget it, you don''t understand." Saying that, Yi Feng raised his hands, raised his chin, and shook his head at the sky.


    "Yes." Wu Yonghong responded.


    Yi Feng frowned, "You ask, what''s the trouble."


    "Uh..." Wu Yonghong got stuck, "What troubles?"


    The breeze on the mountain blew and ruffled the broken hair in front of Yi Feng''s forehead.


    "Yes." Wu Yonghong replied.


    Behind him, Chu Kuangshi pulled the corner of Wu Yonghong''s clothes.


    He suddenly remembered something, raised his head abruptly, and stepped back again and again, causing Chu Kuangshi and Sun Zhuge behind him to step back.


    The three of them stared at Yi Feng in disbelief!


    "First, first, first, first, first, you will become invincible?!" He almost forgot what Pork Rong had reminded before!


    "When did you become invincible, sir?!"


    "Ah! The world is invincible! I''ve never seen it before!" Chu Kuangshi stepped back again and again, and knelt down with a soft leg, "Mr.


    Yi Feng was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction.


    "You have knowledge." Yi Feng nodded, "Don''t be shocked, it''s normal."


    "By the way, you should recall all my disciples. I''m going to hold a sect meeting."


    "Yes!"


    Wu Yonghong responded, and Yi Feng flew away.


    During this period of time flying every day, he has already mastered the power of flying. The road is smooth and smooth.


    The three of Wu Yonghong stayed where they were and watched him disappear instantly.


    Breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, Pork Rong came to remind us. Otherwise, we would make Mr. unhappy." Wu Yonghong wiped the sweat from his forehead fearfully.


    "Yeah, it looks like Mr. is very satisfied with my response just now." Chu Kuangshi replied.


    "Let''s quickly recall Mr.''s disciples with jade slips."


    ...


    ...


    Returning to the main hall, Yi Feng quickly took out his copy of "Xianjiang Continent Cultivation Level".


    When the disciples return, there will be a sect meeting.


    He wanted to see if Emperor Wu had any other skills that had been filled.


    Just a flight in the air can''t keep up.


    The cultivation base of Emperor Wu was in a hurry before, and I only saw that the highest level of Xianjiang Continent was Emperor Wu.


    Now that I take a closer look, I realize that this Emperor Wu is also graded.


    a life-


    Second life-


    ...


    Yi Feng saw the corners of his mouth twitched.


    The further down you go, the higher the corners of your mouth are.


    Ten lives-


    After ten orders, Emperor Wu was equal to a human immortal after being robbed.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng''s mouth cracked to the back of his neck.


    The system said the highest, then he must be the highest ten.


    Maybe there is no need to cross the catastrophe.


    Good guy, he is already equivalent to a fairy.


    Yi Feng couldn''t bear it any longer, "Ahahahaha, immortal ahhahaha! Lao Tzu is now equal to immortal!!!"


    Yi Feng laughed wildly, hugged the "Xianjiang Continent Cultivation Level" and kissed wildly, "Good system, you are really my father!"


    Yi Feng looked up to the sky with a long smile, and when he was excited, he turned over the Xianjiang Continent, "My dear, I don''t even have to suffer from the catastrophe!"


    "Hahahaha let me see what else is good!"


    "Immortal world summons hahaha, ha..." His eyes swept across, and Yi Feng''s laughter stopped abruptly in the last line of words, "Ha?"


    "Summoning from the fairyland?"


    WTF?


    Yi Feng leaned forward, and was about to paste the pages of the book.


    He said word by word: "Ten Ming Martial Emperor is the highest level in Xianjiang Continent. If you rise to this level, you will be summoned by Xianjie."


    His every word was long and earnest.


    "One...year...of...within...must...enter...into...immortal...world."


    "Otherwise, the soul-flying-soul-dispersing by the... Heaven... Dao... so... not... Rong."


    "Last note: Human... Immortal... is... Immortal... World... Lowest... Low... Etc... Level..."


    "Snapped!"


    Yi Feng suddenly closed the book, then closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Wrong, wrong, must be wrong.

 Chapter 559： go somewhere the owner wont go

    Then, he carefully opened the book again.


    Take the last few lines seriously, and read it back and forth countless times.


    Try to figure out where your reading comprehension is wrong.


    In the end, what came out was nothing but a head full of question marks.


    He jumped up suddenly, slammed the book to the ground, and stepped on it.


    "Your mother''s broken system, let me go to the fairy world! It''s the lowest level for me to go to the fairy world!" He jumped up and stepped on his feet in anger.


    "What the **** is the difference between the mortals here and the watermelon skin?!!!"


    There was a rolling roar from the depths of the ground.


    Outside the island, the entire Xianjiang Continent shook. A monstrous earthquake swept all directions.


    Landslides and fissures, waves and tsunamis.


    ...


    ...


    Just after notifying the disciples, the three Wu Yonghong, who walked out of the island to buy, were shaken and dazzled!


    It was difficult for him to stabilize his body, "Quick, go see Mr.!"


    As soon as I entered the island, I found that there was nothing wrong with the island.


    After thinking about it, Wu Yonghong and others were still going to report to Yi Feng.


    Knocked on the door.


    "gentlemen?"


    Inside, Yi Feng has quieted down.


    He looked somber and silent.


    Looking up across the door, you can hear Wu Yonghong''s voice without using his consciousness.


    Well, he also has something to order.


    "Here," he said, his voice somber, "please let those disciples not come back. From today, I will be in retreat."


    "Yes."


    Wu Yonghong responded.


    "Any thing else?"


    "Gone."


    "Go down."


    "Yes." Wu Yonghong and others retreated.


    Chu Kuangshi followed behind and couldn''t help but wonder, "It seems that Mr. is waiting for the three of us to pass by."


    Before he spoke, he began to give orders.


    This is what it means to know in the morning that they will pass.


    "Speaking of this, could the movement of the landslide just now be the meaning of the master calling me to wait?"


    "Not even the sect meeting. It seems that something has made Mr. unhappy."


    Several people walked down the mountain while talking.


    martial arts.


    In the dry well of this matter, a skeleton suddenly jumped up.


    His extremely weak voice came from the well.


    "Brother Meng, Jiujiu...I..."


    The dogs who were guarding the well day and night without eating or drinking were all excited when they heard the weak voice.


    "Big brother, big brother, you finally came out!"


    Several people said, and together they pushed the stone from the well away.


    With all his strength, he only pushed open a small gap.


    Fortunately, Kuo Benwei below had a little strength, and cooperated with a few people to remove a third of the big stone.


    "Brother Meng, pick up my head first..."


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    The ghost floated down and hugged Gu Benwei''s skull.


    He had to go down to pick up the other bones one by one, but was stopped by Gu Benwei.


    "Stop hugging, run, run, run!"


    Kubo Benwei said, his head jumped out in a hurry.


    "Brother, don''t you want your body?!" The dog couldn''t help barking.


    "The body will find it by itself, run and run, if the master comes back now, we will be dead!"


    "That''s not the usual petty fight..." He muttered to himself, very anxious.


    The dog waited to understand, and quickly followed Kuo Benwei. Several people walked out of the martial arts hall and disappeared in a flash.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Five people walking in the desert.


    "Brother, where should we go now?" Gouzi looked around and frowned, "This place where birds don''t shit, we only grabbed so many gold coins, we have to find a place to splurge!"


    "Yes."


    Gu Benwei dragged his chin and said thoughtfully, "I came out this time to escape the master''s destruction, and secondly, I have to take advantage of this time to use up the gold coins."


    "So, we should go to a place where the master won''t go, there must be people, and we can be happy and go back when we run out of gold coins."


    Gu Benwei said, and then smiled.


    "I know where I''m going," he said confidently.


    "where?"


    "Fairy World."


    The eyes of a few people behind him lit up.


    "Big brother is mighty! Big brother is wise!"

 Chapter 560： teleport fairyland

    "Emperor Wu was summoned by the Immortal Realm and had to go to the Immortal Realm Teleportation Array in Zhongzhou, Xianjiang Continent."


    "To the Immortal Realm Teleportation Array, the Immortal Realm messenger will lead the way."


    After reading these two lines, Yi Feng closed the book in his hand.


    Taking a deep breath, he put down the book and turned to walk outside.


    After 100 days of retreat, Yi Feng went out.


    There are not many hundred days in a year.


    He didn''t want to really destroy himself in the waste.


    Although speaking of the Immortal Realm, he may be similar to the mortals in this Xianjiang Continent, but at least he has a cultivation base.


    Besides, he can still cultivate now.


    At least if you go to Immortal World, you will not be at the bottom.


    If it is said that if you go to the fairy world, you can only be a waste, then one word runs through your life - Gou!


    After Yi Feng exits the customs, he will slowly release it.


    He rode on slowly and called the few people from Tiandimen over.


    Today is the big day for Yi Feng to leave the customs. Everyone at Tiandimen came in and stood respectfully below.


    "Everyone, starting today, I will leave here temporarily." A majestic voice came from above.


    The huge snail was so overwhelming that everyone could not lift their heads, so they could only bow their heads and obey the teachings.


    "After I left, the Heaven and Earth Gate will be handed over to you to watch for me," he said.


    "Yes."


    Riding slowly, Yi Feng walked towards the teleportation formation that entered the fairyland.


    Yi Feng lay on the snail and took a nap.


    It was awakened by a loud noise.


    He opened his sullen eyes, and before anyone could see it clearly, he could hear the chattering sound next to him.


    "You talked about the fairyland, everyone is very powerful, right?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. If an immortal gets married to an immortal, the son born can''t be born to be an immortal, right?"


    "It makes sense, hahaha. In this way, it''s not necessarily the worst for us to go."


    Yi Feng propped himself up from the snail and saw a group of people standing in the teleportation array, some excited, excited, and yearning.


    As for the dejected and expressionless, he was the only one.


    The dozen or so people standing in the formation were also attracted by the snail that suddenly appeared. After all, it is rare to use a snail as a mount.


    But only a few glances.


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk, the messenger of the fairyland is here!" Someone next to him stopped.


    The hustle and bustle suddenly quieted down.


    At the same time, a white-haired old man appeared out of thin air next to the teleportation array.


    Looking down at the crowd.


    "I am the messenger of the fairyland, and I came today to guide you to the fairyland."


    The white-haired old man stood in the air and said slowly, "The Immortal Realm is different from the Xianjiang Continent, and the laws are different."


    "You may be able to break through the space with one punch and span thousands of miles in one step. But it is impossible to reach the fairyland."


    "There, the space is fixed ten thousand times, and the gravity is ten thousand times heavier, so you are in the fairyland, which is equivalent to the lowest training martial artist in the Xianjiang continent. You can''t fly, you can only fly when you reach the heavens."


    Yi Feng frowned when he heard it below.


    He looked down at his rubbing fingers.


    Damn it, it''s been a long time, and now it''s the most rubbish.


    The messenger above continued; "Originally, Xianjiang Continent was under the jurisdiction of Qingyu Xianzhou, and you should be sent to Qingyunzhou."


    "But some time ago, a mysterious person punched the sky and knocked out 500 black holes in the immortal world. And one of the black holes was in Qingyu Xianzhou. The entire Qingyu Xianzhou was fragmented, and the space was extremely unstable."


    "So you will not go to Qingyu Xianzhou again, but will be randomly sent to various places in the fairyland."


    As soon as the voice fell, the dozen people below were so frightened that their faces changed color.


    Even if she didn''t care about Ru Yi Feng, she squeezed her fingers in fright.


    One punch shattered the sky and shattered the immortal world, which was so terrifying!


    "Dare to ask the messenger, who is this person?" Someone couldn''t help but speak, and his voice was full of fear, "It actually broke the sky into five hundred black holes!"


    The messenger raised his hand to stop the chattering in the field.


    "These things are not something you can know at your level," he said.


    "Okay, I will now activate the teleportation array, which will teleport everyone to the fairyland one by one."


    The voice fell, the entire teleportation formation began to rotate, and a circle of light fell from the sky under the gesture of the white-haired old man, and soon shrouded the floating pattern in the center of the formation.


    One by one, they stood on the floating pattern.


    The beam of light flashed, and the people among them disappeared.


    Everyone who went in was more or less expectant and happy.


    Only the last Yi Feng.


    He stood reluctantly on the beam of light with a stern face.


    With a flash of light and shadow, he disappeared along with the messenger and the light array.


    ...


    ...


    A whirlwind swept towards Yi Feng.


    Everything in the world is fleeting.


    Yi Feng was in it, and the time flashed before his eyes like a white horse.


    time, I don''t know how long.


    Yi Feng felt a ray of light in the transmission channel.


    Then his vision changed, and he landed on a continent he had never seen before.


    As soon as it fell, a whirlwind swept past, and Fengsha narrowed his eyes.


    Yi Feng quickly reached out to block it.


    After a moment, he slowly lowered his arm and glanced over where he was.


    Completely stunned.


    This fucking... is the so-called fairyland? ? ? ?


    Outrageous! ! !

 Chapter 561： sin

    Crazy sand fills the sky, no grass grows.


    The air is full of bloodthirsty and brutal smells, and the smell of decay and decay after death permeates.


    With bones all over the ground, vultures eat meat.


    Yi Feng froze in place for a long time, looking at the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    Shouldn''t the fairy world be... immortal air fluttering...?


    Yi Feng raised his feet tremblingly.


    A movement caused the vultures to raise their heads, and all of them showed blood-red eyes, so frightened that Yi Feng quickly retracted his raised feet.


    The blood-eyed vulture neighed, and the high-pitched chirping sound shocked the sky and stopped the clouds!


    Yi Feng was so frightened that he stepped back.


    As he stepped back, he tripped over a dry bone under his feet, and pressed a cold, soft mass in his hand.


    Looking down, a three-eyed black mamba with all black body was spitting out letters at him.


    The snake''s body went around and bit Yi Feng''s arm!


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!" The screaming shriek immediately ripped apart the dark and low space.


    Yi Feng jumped up screaming and flung the poisonous snake in his hand, and then without hesitation took the dagger in his shoe and slashed it on his arm vigorously.


    Bleeding while sucking!


    Damn, the other male protagonists who traveled through the world slaughtered the sleeping beauty in the world and took charge of state affairs.


    Twenty years!


    The beauty has never been touched, and she has never pretended, so she won''t be bitten to death by a snake, right? ? ?


    Until a puddle of blood was vomited on the ground, Yi Feng stopped and ran his breath for twelve weeks to detoxify.


    After confirming that the poison in his body was gone, Yi Feng continued to walk in the Gobi desert.


    The animals here are all mutated.


    Those bones too, people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts.


    As for strangers, he has never seen one. Completely deserted.


    After walking in this desert for a long time, Yi Feng finally saw an altar.


    The altar is surrounded by four tall pillars, each of which is tied with a black chain.


    The chain extends towards the altar and converges in the center of the altar.


    In the center of the altar is a cage trapped by chains in all directions.


    Yi Feng stood below, looking up at the altar above. The wind blew with the smell of sand and decay.


    Yi Feng raised his hand, blocked his head and still looked at the altar.


    where is that?


    If there is a cage, there may be people around.


    When you meet people, you can ask about this place.


    Yi Feng stepped forward, and before anyone could come, a voice like Hong Zhong Zhentian came from all sides.


    "Sinner Jiang Zhi, you are the lord of a continent, but he rebelled against the Nine Heavens and went into exile on the Shadow Island."


    The sound fell and the chain began to shake.


    Light and shadow flashed in the cage, and a figure appeared.


    The prison door opened.


    Yi Feng was overjoyed.


    Oops! Finally found someone alive!


    Yi Feng hurried to the altar. At this time, the cage had been opened, and a woman in red came out.


    A fiery red skirt screeched in the gust of wind.


    Like a fire burning in the desert.


    His face was cold and gorgeous, like an ice spring in the cold winter.


    It is as bright as the scorching sun in the seventh month and as cold as the frost in the twelfth month.


    "This heroine, dare to ask why here?" Yi Feng hurried up to the altar and asked the woman in red.


    The woman in red turned her head, glanced at Yi Feng with her cold and beautiful eyes, then turned back, pursing her lips.


    "Hey, that, I just wanted to ask, where is this place?" he asked again.


    The woman in red did not turn her head, her gaze swept across the entire desert continent.


    "No...it''s not a deaf-mute, right?" Yi Feng murmured while looking at the woman in red.


    The woman in red still didn''t react, just looked into the distance calmly.


    Under the calm eyes, there are dark emotions.


    "Poor." Yi Feng looked at the woman, shook his head and sighed, "Blind with a good skin, but a deaf and dumb person."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity..."


    Yi Feng said, after thinking about it, he stepped forward and began to compare gestures, "You, this place..."


    He pointed to his head again, "You know what?"


    The woman in red looked at Yi Feng, expressionless.


    Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the side of the altar.


    Yi Feng followed his gaze, only to find that in the corner beside the altar, there was a one-person-high stone tablet slanting.


    The stele has been half buried by the sandstorm.


    On the monument, it has also been covered by a thick layer of yellow sand.


    Yi Feng walked to the stone monument and waved off the yellow sand on the monument. The three words on the tablet are revealed.


    Shadow Island.


    Nothing else. Yi Feng turned to the monument again and waved away the yellow sand.


    Immortal world death row, a place of exile and severe punishment.


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes and suddenly pinched at his own.


    God, isn''t it...


    A random teleportation teleported him to a felon exile...


    After recovering, Yi Feng crossed his hips and glared at the stone tablet fiercely.


    Grit your teeth.


    After a while, Yi Feng turned around and walked towards the woman in red.


    "This heroine, let''s make an alliance."


    The woman in red finally turned her head and looked at Yi Feng.


    From the beginning to the end, for the first time, she really focused her eyes on Yi Feng.


    The cold eyes have no emotion.


    "I said, we..." Yi Feng pointed at her and then at himself. Suddenly **** hooked, "Let''s make an alliance!"


    "Look for it together..." He released his fingers, and the index finger and **** of his right hand pointed to the outside and walked back and forth, "The way out!"


    The woman pulled the corner of her mouth, but there was no smile in her eyes.


    Then he turned his head and remained silent.


    "Harm..." Yi Feng sighed, helpless and desperate, "I finally found someone, but I''m actually a mute."


    Saying that, Yi Feng walked down the altar in disappointment.


    The yellow sand swept over, blowing the corners of his clothes. In the gust of wind, he couldn''t help but slow down.


    At this moment, an emotionless voice suddenly came from behind.


    "What strength are you?"


    Yi Feng was overjoyed and turned to look at the woman in surprise, "You are not dumb!"


    The woman did not respond.


    "Oh, that''s great!" Yi Feng said and walked back quickly, "I don''t have to speak so hard anymore!"


    Yi Feng ran back and said, "Let me introduce myself, my name is Yi Feng, and I am a human being."


    "Human Immortal?"


    The woman frowned slightly, "Why did you come here?"


    Yi Feng smiled wryly, then told the woman why he came here, and then quickly said: "Woman, these are not the point, the point is let''s join forces and get out of this ghost place?"


    The woman was stunned when she heard the words.


    He gave Yi Feng a meaningful look.


    Then came the voice quite mockingly.


    "Shadow Island, space contains violent power and cannot be cultivated."


    "Here, no matter what kind of cultivation you are, you can only be slowly grinded to death."


    "Going out is even more delusional."


    "As for your immortal... you don''t need to do unnecessary struggle..."


    After she finished speaking, she ignored Yi Feng, raised her feet and walked slowly to the side, with a wry smile and unwillingness on her face, and sat down.


    When Yi Feng saw this, a mouthful of turbid air was trapped in his chest, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    After a while, he covered his chest with a bitter look on his face.


    "A crime!"

 Chapter 562： wait to die

    "Then what should we do now?" Yi Feng asked, as he should have asked.


    what to do?


    The woman in red glanced at Yi Feng.


    Shaking his head, he seemed to have heard a very funny thing.


    Then he stepped to the side.


    Yi Feng put his hands on his hips, looked at the red-clothed woman''s back, and pondered very seriously before following up.


    "I''m sure I''ll find my way out. What are you going to do?" he said firmly.


    This broken place was sent by the blood mold after eight lifetimes.


    I have only come to Immortal Realm, and I can never wait to die here.


    For the woman in front of her to be in the fairy world, first, her cultivation must be above her.


    Even if the cultivation base cannot be used here, she definitely knows the immortal world better than herself.


    If you can convince the woman in front of you to join forces and find a way out, it will definitely be more convenient than being alone.


    Jiang Zhi, who was walking in front, didn''t look back, just spit out two words from his mouth.


    "Wait to die."


    "Ah this..." Yi Feng stopped and looked at Jiang Zhi''s back.


    Speechless for a while.


    Jiang Zhi in front of him also stopped and turned to look at Yi Feng, "No mana can be used here, you are just an immortal cultivation base, you can do it yourself."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t wait to die."


    Jiang Zhi choked.


    "I know that I''m just a **** cultivation base, and I also know that mana cannot be used here." Yi Feng also gradually accepted the fact and calmed down.


    He looked at Jiang Zhi, "Maybe to you, I''m just a waste like a mortal."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "I never lived by mana."


    "goodbye."


    Yi Feng turned and left, raised his hand and waved at Jiang Zhi behind him, "There will be a future!"


    Looking for a companion who preaches negative energy and waiting to die all day long, it is better to have no companion.


    Jiang Zhi didn''t move, watching Yi Feng''s figure until he was gone.


    After a long time, Jiang Zhi turned his head expressionlessly. Continue walking in your own direction.


    You don''t need to cultivate, you still want to live.


    Arabian Nights.


    As for getting out of the Shadow Island.


    A fool''s dream.


    Impossible.


    And Yi Feng, after leaving the altar, walked towards the west.


    As for why, it''s up to him. It always feels like there is a sea in the west. Where there is sea, life is always better.


    Hai did not find it, and on the way, Yi Feng encountered a pack of wolves.


    It is said to be a pack of wolves, but there are only three wolves. Because the variation is extremely strange.


    The head is a wolf with two heads.


    Next to them are two wolves with one head.


    The alpha wolf has horns, violet light mane and sharp claws.


    "Guru..." Yi Feng''s stomach suddenly rang.


    The three wolves looked at Yi Feng fiercely, bared their teeth, and saliva flowed from the corners of their mouths.


    He quickly covered his stomach and explained, "I heard wrong, I don''t want to eat you."


    Hunting cheetahs and killing eagles in Xianjiang Continent is the continent of mortals.


    This Immortal Realm... A person who can reach Immortal Realm... Just himself, a garbage who can''t use magic power, how can he have the ability to hunt and kill.


    Don''t dare, don''t dare...


    It''s just that Yi Feng''s explanation didn''t let the three wolves let him go.


    The alpha wolf stared at him intently at the moment, and leaned forward, already in a sprinting posture.


    With a low whimper, the two wolves next to him quietly circled to both sides of Yi Feng, blocking Yi Feng''s retreat.


    Three wolves surrounded Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng began to drum in his heart.


    Damn, he won''t die here today...


    He also took out the dagger he had been carrying.


    He took out the dagger, which was still stained with his dried blood.


    He stuck out his tongue and brushed the blade of the dagger. After licking the blood on it, he squeezed the dagger tightly in his hand.


    His eyes stared at the three wolves in front of him like hawks, fierce and resolute.


    It''s too late to say it! At a critical moment, the wolves on both sides slammed into each other with lightning speed!


    The alpha wolf also roared and jumped up, his sharp teeth pounced on Yi Feng with a chill.


    Yi Feng quickly slashed across the side of Yi Feng''s body.


    But in the blink of an eye, there were three wolves in front of him.


    One knife.


    Yi Feng''s body that was about to escape from the gap also stopped.


    He also pulled out to a safe place while preparing to attack, attacking with defense.


    Unexpectedly... the knife fell, one knife at a time.


    That''s it? ? ?


    Yi Feng, who had reacted, sneered, "That''s it?"


    "I thought it was too strong." He walked over and kicked the corpse of the alpha wolf. "The posture is so scary, I thought it was too powerful, Che."


    Saying that, he squatted down and began to peel and cut the flesh.


    "Yes, doesn''t it mean that you can''t practice here." Yi Feng murmured, "Then the animals here are not much different from those in the mortal world."


    It should be that the water and soil of the fairyland are different, and the appearance is strange.


    Yi Feng cut off the meat of the three wolves one by one, packed it up, lit a fire and ate some of it, and put the rest in the storage ring.


    As for the wolf skin, Yi Feng kept the head wolf''s skin intact.


    There is too much sand here, and his clothes have long been blown to pieces.


    This wolf''s skin can be used as clothes, and it can be worn on the body to block the wind and sand.


    After processing the wolf meat and putting on the wolf''s skin, Yi Feng continued to go west.


    ...


    ...


    The wind was blowing, and it was unknown how long it had passed.


    A flaming figure walked out of the sandstorm.


    The figure is gradually approaching.


    Jiang Zhi''s face was pale, and she had been living extremely **** Shadow Island these days. All the animals here can survive are baptized by the power of rage.


    Humans cannot cultivate here, but animals who have adapted to the power of rage can.


    Compared with the immortals who practiced, these animal thieves are more terrifying.


    These animals are cruel and bloodthirsty because they are trained in the power of rage.


    If you meet, you don''t need to cultivate, you can only be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. As for the cultivation base...


    For example, she is now, in order to deal with many mutant animals she encountered during this time, she used mana to be devoured by the power of rage.


    Not only will it affect the cultivation base, but if you are not careful, you will die tragically.


    So she didn''t dare to use Xiuwei anymore. Only bigu can barely survive.


    Jiang Zhi slowly walked out of the sandstorm.


    When she got close, she saw the bones on the ground.


    There are corpses all over the place, and there is nothing strange here, after all, those are human skeletons.


    But she looked at the shadow wolf corpse on the ground with a shocked expression.


    The survival of other animals in this shadow island needs to be baptized by violent power, and then mutate to adapt to the environment.


    But Shadow Wolf is different. They were born here and grew up here.


    Every grass and stone on Shadow Island, a wind, a grain of sand, and even every trace of violent power are what make them powerful.


    On this island, the shadow wolf is the real overlord.


    It is no exaggeration to say that they dominate the life and death of people and things on the Shadow Isles.


    Except for the clan fight, there is almost no force to make them die here.


    If there is an ethnic struggle... Jiang Zhi looked around.


    Apart from the body of the three wolves, there is nothing else.


    There must be more than three wolf corpses in the ethnic struggle.


    Not to mention the corpse, at least there will be bloodstains from other shadow wolves.


    And here it seems, there are only the bodies of three wolves, and bloodstains...


    Is it...


    A thought appeared in his mind and was quickly denied by Jiang Zhi.


    It is impossible for anyone to kill the shadow wolf, especially the fierce shadow wolf like the alpha wolf.


    Jiang Zhi squatted down and wanted to check the wounds of the three wolves.


    It''s a pity that as soon as the furs of the two wolves were opened, not to mention the wounds, even most of the good flesh was shaved. The bones are still intact.


    As for the alpha wolf, in addition to the meat, even the skin is gone.


    Looking at the burning traces left beside him, Jiang Zhi understood that someone must have been here before him.


    Picked up the cheap and ate the wolf meat, and also took off the head of the wolf''s skin.


    Jiang Zhi swallowed his saliva, and after thinking for a while, picked up the bones on the ground, walked to the place where there was firewood before, and started fiddling.


    For the first time in such a long time, Jiang Zhi was full.


    Then got up and walked away.


    Huang Feng mixed with sand and scratched, so that Jiang''s face hurt.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the young man who said he was leaving Shadow Island.


    The strength of the mere immortals, in this hellish Shadow Island, should have died long ago.


    Recalling the vivid appearance that he had been looking forward to letting him leave Shadow Island together, Jiang Zhi felt a little depressed.


    Even if the name is like a must, he never gave up hope of living.


    It is admirable.


    But so what...


    There are countless dead bones on this ground, and countless high-level immortals, not to mention individual immortals...

 Chapter 563： Its him?

    have to say.


    Fairyland is really eye-catching.


    Because what appeared in front of Yi Feng at the moment was a black sea.


    Walking over, looking at the pitch-black sea water, at a glance, it is boundless and vast.


    It''s like a **** dark night.


    This sea, can you go out?


    But try it.


    After all, he has a hole card, which is why he is looking for the sea.


    That is the slowness of amphibious.


    Looking at the black water in front of him, Yi Feng felt a little nervous. He will slowly release it from the storage ring.


    "Come on, take your time, take a sip of water to see if it''s poisonous." Yi Feng said, scooping a ladle of water and bringing it to the slow mouth.


    Turning his head slowly and slowly, the eyes on the top of the two large tentacles on his head drooped down a little, looking at Yi Feng.


    expressionless.


    "Come on, take a sip and try to see if it''s poisonous." Yi Feng once again brought the scoop full of black water to the front, "Just one sip."


    The tentacles stretched out, seeming too lazy to look at Yi Feng again.


    He lowered his head extremely slowly, and a ladle of water entered his mouth.


    Still expressionless.


    Yi Feng looked at it for a while before heaving a sigh of relief.


    "It doesn''t look like it''s poisonous."


    "It''s fine if you don''t have poison. I''m afraid of poison. Then I will go to sea and poison you to death."


    Will slowly take back the storage ring, Yi Feng began to set up camp by the sea.


    It is certain that it is possible to drive in this Black Sea slowly.


    But exactly how long it will take, he really doesn''t know.


    After all, snails are crawling.


    So the first thing - prepare enough food.


    He didn''t know how big the sea was. But before he came to Immortal Realm, he probably knew that Immortal Realm was tens of thousands of times wider than Immortal River Continent.


    What if it is too long at sea.


    Not enough food, starving to death at sea is too pitiful.


    At least, prepare food for three years.


    Since the water is not poisonous, the fish in the water must not be poisonous either.


    Yi Feng made the harpoon and went into the sea in the shoal without hesitation.


    After walking around for a while, I couldn''t see a fish.


    The sea is so dark.


    "Oh my grass!"


    As soon as he entered the sea, his feet and stomach were stabbed. Like being bitten by some bug.


    Yi Feng quickly grabbed his eyes and hands.


    Catch up a... an extremely, extremely ugly looking fish.


    The fish was black, and in the black sea, it could not be seen at all.


    The fish was full of sharp teeth and had blue eyes. At this time, he stared at Yi Feng, biting his mouth hard.


    The upper and lower rows of sharp teeth collided quickly, making a "kakaka" sound, as if trying to swallow Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng looked at the ugly fish that was madly biting at him in the air, and threw the fish to the surface with a fall.


    The fish eyes bulged, the stomach turned over, and Yi Feng fell to his death.


    floated on the water.


    Yi Feng picked it up and threw it into the fish basket.


    "Ouch!"


    Another sound.


    Yi Feng grabbed another one.


    "Fuck it..." The calf was densely packed up and down, and it was full of numbness from the bite of small insects.


    Yi Feng was not caught either.


    Just lift your foot.


    A pair of white legs, full of dense fish.


    All bitten on Yi Feng''s leg.


    "How dare you bite your grandfather and me even with this biting force?" Yi Feng picked up the basket and put it under his feet.


    With a flick of his feet, the basket was half full.


    He lifted the other leg and shook again.


    Yi Feng walked to the shore, shaking his legs while changing the basket.


    By the time we got to the shore, there were more than a dozen baskets full of fish.


    He dumped all the fish on the beach to dry, and sat on the shore stretched his legs to catch the fish.


    For a long time, Yi Feng was fishing in the morning and handling fish in the afternoon. Pickled into canned fish sauce, sipped to make fish sausage, or cut into pieces and dried into small fish.


    Another morning.


    Jiang Zhi saw the Dark Sea from a distance.


    Unexpectedly, walking around indiscriminately, unexpectedly arrived at the dark sea.


    Jiang Zhi originally wanted to leave, but Yu Guang seemed to catch a figure in the sea.


    In this shadow island, you can still see living people.


    Jiang Zhi couldn''t hold back and headed towards the Black Sea.


    Very close, I saw a figure suddenly jumping out of the sea!


    Jiang Zhi was startled, she looked at the man seriously.


    It''s just that the man''s clothes are really strange, like a savage, with black fringes all over his body.


    Black tassels hung all over his body.


    I saw the man walk to the beach and jump.


    The black fringe all over the body suddenly fell on the beach!


    Only... naked, naked body...


    Jiang Zhi was shocked, and quickly turned his head to avoid his eyes!


    After a while, he looked back with red ears.


    She couldn''t help but be curious.


    I saw that the man had turned around, and it was extremely conspicuous in the black...


    "Pfft!" He swaggered to the beach and jumped in.


    When I got up again, it was a black "tassel"...


    Only then did Jiang Zhi realize that those clothes were not fringed decorations at all, but fish!


    this this this this...


    Jiang Zhi froze in place, not knowing what to say for a while.


    This man uses himself to fish? !


    Jiang Zhi couldn''t help but walk forward, watching the man get up from the sea again, only then did he see the man''s appearance clearly.


    This is... the man from before!


    "It''s you!" she exclaimed.


    This mere immortal is not dead!


    Yi Feng heard the voice, looked up, and found the woman in red.


    He was so frightened that he shivered and clamped his **** balls. He picked up the wolf skin next to him and draped it over his body.


    "It''s you." Yi Feng coughed twice, pretending that he wasn''t embarrassed to be seen.


    "Little girl, aren''t you waiting to die? It doesn''t look like waiting to die at all."


    The woman in red also coughed twice and came over, her face still cold. If it weren''t for his red ears, he couldn''t see any emotion at all.


    "Who is the little girl." The woman in red said coldly, "In terms of age, your ancestors may have to call me ancestors."


    "Exaggerated." Yi Feng kicked away a black fish that was madly biting on his toes, "Are you also here to fish for survival?"


    Jiang Zhi was noncommittal, but fell into silence as he watched the black fish jumping all over the place...


    It is said that the Isle of Shadows is in the Dark Sea. In the sea, there are shadowfish with terrible fangs and sharp teeth.


    This shadow-devouring fish has a black body, can eat people, and is highly poisonous in its teeth.


    This fish melts in the Black Sea and is imperceptible. Once bitten, it will poison and die.


    Jiang Zhi looked at the fish jumping on the ground, and the more he looked, the more he felt like it was described in the legend.


    "You also like to eat fish?" Yi Feng, who was next to him, saw Jiang Zhi''s eyes fixed on him, and explained enthusiastically, "This fish is stupid, it''s easy to catch."


    "It''s very simple, put your hand into the sea and a group of sand sculpture fish will bite you." Yi Feng said, and put his hand into the sea, "Look, that''s it."


    As soon as he raised his hand, his arms were covered with fish.


    "Simple," he said, inviting, "Would you like to join us?"


    Saying that, Yi Feng enthusiastically went to pull Jiang Zhi, "Come on, try it, it''s fun."


    Jiang Zhi pushed Yi Feng''s hand away.


    "No need," she said, looking at the pile of dead or bouncing fish on the beach.


    This Shadow Island has both entrances and exits. Although she knows about such a place, many of them are known from bamboo slips in the Immortal Realm, or from others.


    The Shadow Eater has only been mentioned by people.


    Although I haven''t seen it before, Jiang Zhi is sure at this moment that a group of fish on the beach is definitely not, otherwise how could Yi Feng be bitten and be safe?


    At this moment, a black fish jumping on the beach suddenly jumped up and was about to bite Jiang Zhi.


    Jiang Zhi raised his foot and calmly kicked the fish out.


    "Sure enough, stupid fish." Jiang Zhi muttered to himself, "Forget about biting you, how dare you bite me."


    "What did you say?"


    Jiang Zhi''s voice was too low for Yi Feng to hear clearly, so he asked.


    Jiang Zhiyao said, "Nothing."


    "By the way, I have found a way to get out, do you want to go out with me?" Yi Feng asked.


    He suddenly thought that when he prepared something, he would drift across the sea with him.


    If the driving time is too long, I am alone all day long, and I am afraid that I will not be bored into a neuropathy.


    It''s good to have someone to talk to.


    Jiang Zhi looked at Yi Feng and raised his eyebrows, "You said, you found a way to get out?"


    "Yes." Yi Feng nodded and replied without any hesitation.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s confident look, Jiang Zhi couldn''t help but look at him seriously.


    "any solution?"


    "Drifting across the sea." Yi Feng pointed to the black sea, "From here, no matter how far you go, there will be an end."


    "Then we can go out."


    The woman in red looked in the direction of Yi Feng''s finger, and the boundless black sea engulfed everything.


    She was stunned for a moment, then smiled helplessly.


    It''s funny because he asks the man in front of him seriously.


    "In this side of the world, countless people have entered, but no one has gone out." She said, looking into the distance of the dark sea.


    Indeed, the Dark Sea is not boundless.


    It''s just that at the end of it, there is a huge imprisoning array.


    It is impossible to get out of the Black Sea.

 Chapter 564： mortal way

    Jiang Zhi looked at the end of the Black Sea with deep eyes.


    Then he looked at Yi Feng who was in good condition.


    In stark contrast to the weather-beaten and haggard self.


    "Have you never used mana when you came here?" Jiang Zhi couldn''t help asking.


    Yi Feng nodded, "That''s right. Didn''t you say that mana here would be devoured?"


    No wonder.


    Jiang knew it.


    It''s just a mere immortal, and using mana here can''t kill any mutant species.


    It is because the realm is too low, the less violent the influence.


    "By the way, you are a mere immortal, what did you do to be exiled here?" Jiang Zhi asked again.


    This place is the place where the felons are exiled from the fairy world.


    As for human beings and immortals, there is nothing important in the immortal world. If you commit a felony, you will be executed.


    Why was he exiled to the Shadow Isles?


    Hearing this, Yi Feng slapped his thigh with a look of hatred and annoyance on his face, "I was sent here!"


    "What?" Jiang Zhi thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Summoned from the immortal world, I was randomly sent up from the mortal world, and I arrived here!"


    Jiang Zhi stared at Yi Feng with wide eyes, his face full of disbelief.


    "This... are you kidding me?"


    "Who is joking with you?" Yi Feng sighed, "Otherwise, no matter what mistakes I made, I wouldn''t be qualified to come here, right?"


    "Yes." Jiang Zhi looked at Yi Feng.


    After a long time, she spit out two words.


    "Outrageous."


    "It''s more than outrageous, it''s simply inhumane!" Yi Feng said bitterly. "It''s random and too random."


    "It''s just that I have never heard of anyone being summoned by Immortal Realm to be teleported here."


    Jiang Zhi said, looking down, he suddenly realized the wolf skin he was wearing on his body.


    "You wolf skin..." She looked surprised, "Where did you come from?"


    Yi Feng also followed her gaze to look at himself, "Oh, this, it was taken from a wolf."


    Jiang Zhi thought of something and asked, "Did you still eat that wolf meat?"


    "Yes. How do you know?" Yi Feng asked back.


    "I thought who it was, but it turned out to be you." Jiang Zhi replied, "I saw the wolf''s body on the way when I came."


    She knew that someone had eaten the alpha wolf before her.


    Those who can hunt alpha wolf are determined not to despise the alpha wolf corpse to eat.


    "Then you picked up a bargain." Jiang Zhidao.


    "That''s not right." Yi Feng said, "I was hungry at the time, and I came across something to eat. It was a coincidence."


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Zhi didn''t want to say more, so he said goodbye: "I''m leaving, I''ll meet later."


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Yi Feng no longer held back, "Okay, come to me if you figure it out and join hands with me."


    Seeing Jiang Zhi''s figure go away, Yi Feng threw away the wolf skin on his body.


    With a "pop", he jumped into the sea again.


    In the afternoon, Yi Feng grilled the fish to eat.


    The familiar astringency spread in the mouth.


    Yi Feng frowned habitually.


    Still swallowed.


    He has eaten this fish for a long time, but the meat is really bad.


    Eating every day, every day, is really a bit tired of eating.


    Yi Feng looked at the wolf skin next to him and remembered the wolf meat smell before.


    He smashed his mouth, picked up the wolf skin and put it on his body, took out his dagger, and walked towards the distance.


    ...


    ...


    It was getting dark.


    The sandstorm is endless.


    In the bushes a few people tall, a pair of red eyes glowed.


    His eyes were the same, looking at a young man with a dagger and a wolf''s skin, walking briskly into the bushes.


    Some of them had bloodthirsty eyes, and some gleamed fiercely, while others slowly retreated with fear from their throats.


    ...


    ...


    After Jiang Zhi wandered around the Shadow Island for a while, he suddenly heard a voice from the sky.


    Her eyes changed, and she hurried towards the altar.


    I saw a person walking out of the cage on the altar.


    Dying, full of scars.


    Jiang Zhi rushed to the altar, ignoring the violent backlash, luck healed the man.


    A mouthful of blood spit out from Jiang Zhi''s mouth.


    At the same time, the man gradually woke up.


    "Your Highness..." When he saw Jiang Zhi, he stood up and saluted.


    "No need." Jiang Zhi pressed the person back, wiped the blood on his mouth, and looked at him with a pale face, "Why did you get passed over?"


    "My subordinate is disgraced, I was discovered." The man said, bowing his head and reproaching himself.


    Jiang Zhi looked at the man, "Have you been tortured by him with the immortal whip?"


    The man bowed his head and said nothing, as a default.


    Jiang Zhi was burning with anger.


    Then he got up angrily, "I always have to go back and clean him up!"


    "But this Shadow Island... are we going out?" the man asked, looking around in despair.


    Jiang Zhi also calmed down.


    "In short, we can''t sit still." Jiang Zhi said after thinking.


    "We have to live on this island first." Jiang Zhi stood up, dizzy because of the violent backlash, but luckily his subordinates supported him.


    "How can this Shadow Island survive?" the man asked.


    "As long as you don''t use mana," Jiang Zhi said, "live in the way of mortals."


    "In the way of mortals? Don''t we need to go fast?" the man asked.


    "No." Jiang Zhi said confidently, "Although the environment on this island is not good, there is no shortage of things to fill the stomach."


    The man wondered, "Is there something to fill the stomach on this island?"


    "On the edge of Shadow Island is a black sea with abundant fishery products, enough for you and me to survive." Jiang Zhi said decisively, "Follow me."


    "That''s great!" The man who heard the hope of life again at the corner showed a happy face.

 Chapter 565： sudden luck

    The two came to the Black Sea.


    The man seemed to remember something, and suddenly said, "Your Highness, I don''t remember a legend. The Black Sea is full of poisons. Are you sure the fish there can be eaten?"


    "Of course!" Jiang Zhi nodded.


    "But isn''t it in the legend?"


    The man worried.


    "The legend is false."


    Jiang Zhi said calmly.


    After all, she had seen it with her own eyes, that fairy boy fished with his own body.


    At this time, the two saw a beach full of fish bones.


    There are also traces of fire.


    "It seems that these fish are really edible." Seeing this, the man felt relieved and couldn''t help but said, "Is it eaten by the Lord?"


    Jiang Zhi glanced at the beach, shook his head and said, "It''s not me, it''s a human immortal locked up here."


    "Human Immortal?" The man didn''t take it to heart when he heard the words, and said confidently: "Since the mere immortals can eat it, it seems that this fish must be easy to handle."


    "I''ll go get it." The man volunteered, and rolled up his sleeves to find the bait.


    "You don''t need bait, this fish is stupid." Jiang Zhi stopped and said, "If you put your hand in directly, there will be countless fish that will bite you."


    Hearing Jiang Zhi''s words, the man was surprised.


    "And such a silly fish?"


    The man said suspiciously, walked to the sea and looked inside.


    The jet-black sea water made it impossible to see what was in the water. This unknown gives people an inexplicable sense of fear.


    Crouching down, the man looked inside. Carefully extended his hand.


    But dare not put it into the sea.


    As soon as I reached the lake, something suddenly jumped out!


    Anyway, the man''s cultivation base is not low, and he reacted very quickly and retracted his hand in an instant.


    After passing his eyes, he realized with hindsight that it was a fish.


    A very ugly looking fish with black and shiny scales mixed with a stench, and a mouth full of sharp teeth.


    With a "pop", the fish that didn''t bite anything fell into the sea.


    The man was a little scared, "Your lord said it wasn''t this kind of fish, did he?"


    Jiang Zhi nodded, "Exactly."


    The man squeezed his hands tightly, hesitant, "This...how does the fish look like a shadow-devouring fish..."


    The Shadow Eater is a legendary piranha in the dark sea of ??Shadow Island.


    Although it cannot be cultivated, its teeth are extremely poisonous, and the number is extremely large. Once the prey is locked, the speed is extremely fast.


    Countless shadow-devouring fish, once they bite a person, God cannot save them. And it can tear a person to shreds in an instant.


    Because the whole body is black, it is difficult to detect in the Black Sea.


    With the protection of the Sea of ??Darkness, the immortal is still difficult to kill with his magic power.


    If the one just now was really a shadow-devouring fish, then he would walk in front of the Hall of Kings of Hell.


    The smaller the man, the more afraid he is.


    "I said just now that the legend is false." Jiang Zhiman said nonchalantly, "There is no Shadow Eater here at all."


    "If there is. It''s also based on falsehood. It''s not poisonous at all," she said, walking to the sea.


    He stretched out his hand with his expression unchanged, "If you don''t dare, I will come in person."


    He was about to reach in, but was grabbed by the man.


    "What does your lord mean?" The man grabbed Jiang Zhi''s hand, "Do you think your subordinates really dare not?"


    After all, he did not look back and put his hand into the water.


    "His!!!"


    The man closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and took in a breath of cold air.


    This is really painful...


    The severe pain swept through the man''s limbs in an instant, but in order to let Jiang Zhi see his heart, he just clenched his teeth and supported it.


    After several breaths passed, the man couldn''t bear it anymore.


    With a pale face, he said, "My hands should be full of fish!" After that, he lifted his hands.


    Not to mention fish on **** hands, not even meat.


    Only bones remain.


    There was black gas on the bones.


    Because the sea water was so dark, I couldn''t even see the color of blood.


    The man was dumbfounded, and Jiang Zhi was dumbfounded too.


    The next moment, the man''s body began to turn black and his eyes popped.


    The moment he fell to the ground, he looked at Jiang Zhi in disbelief, "You... did you plan to... harm me..."


    The intermittent voice stopped, and the man fell down.


    became a corpse.


    Jiang Zhi froze on the beach, Yuan stared at the man''s body in disbelief.


    The man''s body lay on the seashore, and the waves of the Black Sea rolled over.


    When the waves recede, only a dead bone remains.


    One or two familiar fish were biting wildly on the bones.


    Seeing that the waves were about to come, Jiang Zhi stepped back again and again.


    why? !


    She can''t figure it out...


    Why did people suddenly disappear...


    Didn''t that fairy say that this fish is not poisonous? ? ?


    And he clearly saw him fishing with his own flesh!


    What went wrong?


    She was full of regret and remorse, and just such a fresh life was buried in vain in front of her eyes.


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, the Immortal Realm Zhenyang Hall.


    A man in retreat suddenly opened his eyes.


    "He died on Shadow Island!" The man was surprised and cautious, "Could he be discovered by Jiang Zhi?"


    "No, I''m leaving now!" The man stood up on the ground and shouted, "Someone!"


    ...


    ...


    Shadow Island.


    Yi Feng was lying on a hill, and the rest was a cushion made of wolf skin.


    It''s as big as a one-meter-eight bed sheet.


    Layer upon layer, soft and warm.


    Next to it is a scoop made of a wolf''s head, holding a piece of wolf bone in his hand and hammering his back.


    "Ding - you received 100 points of luck from Xianjiang Continent..."


    "Ding - you received another 200 points of luck from Xianjiang Continent..."


    "Ding - enough luck points, system upgrade -"


    "Ding--system upgrade successful--aircraft store update--"


    "Ding - the luck store has been successfully updated - do you want to exchange fortune points for goods?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from my mind.


    Yi Feng suddenly sat up.


    Good guy, it used to be a good luck point at what time, but now there are 300 luck points in Xianjiang Continent!


    What a surprise, a surprise!


    Although he couldn''t figure out where the luck point of Xianjiang Continent came from, Yi Feng still happily opened the system.


    See what features have been upgraded.


    As soon as I checked the results, not only did not add any function, but also reduced the talent detection function...


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes, he was used to this show system.


    He opened the Air Transport Store.


    After looking at it, I was attracted by a product at a glance.


    Extended repair: 30 points - extended time special effects, one year.


    Yi Feng suddenly thought that the cultivation base that he has obtained now is only one year old, and he must find the last disciple to make up for one year before he can inherit it. Otherwise it will be taken back.


    He looked at the place where the bird didn''t shit.


    Looking for a disciple?


    What a joke.


    The disciples could not find them, but there were a lot of wolves.


    Yi Feng did not hesitate to change his luck point for an extended cultivation base.


    Extend it for a year.


    After all, I don''t know how long I will stay in this place where birds don''t shit.


    After redeeming the extended cultivation, Yi Feng turned his gaze to the divine beast column.


    Divine Beast... Swallowing Frog.


    This was the divine beast he had been thinking about for a long time.


    Required Air Luck: 100 points.


    And with the upgrade of the system, there seems to be an introduction - Devouring all things!


    It''s amazing!


    Yi Feng couldn''t wait.


    He has encountered wolves on this island. Other variants have also been encountered.


    Although I have eaten it.


    But after all, he is only a fairy. This is still the place of exile in the fairyland.


    Equivalent to the fairy world prison.


    Nine out of ten people who can go to jail are not good things.


    My weak immortal is here, what if I encounter a bad person?


    And this swallowing frog can be regarded as giving charcoal in the snow.


    The luck value happily changed to a swallowing frog.


    Use your luck.


    He rubbed his palms, his eyes were staring, and he was full of anticipation.


    Swish!


    A burst of light flickered.


    Yi Feng quickly lowered his head.


    But when he saw it, he was dumbfounded.


    On the ground, there was a toad, the size of a palm.


    Yi Feng was full of question marks.


    Not to mention the big and strange flowers like slowly, but at least it can''t be this small, right?


    Still swallowing? ?


    He put the toad in his hand, looked at it and looked over, but he couldn''t say anything like the toad in the field.


    All I can say is **** the same.


    No, the system won''t trick him again, right?


    Yi Feng put the toad carefully beside him suspiciously.


    "Will you swallow a day for me to see?"


    "Ah..."


    "Quack!"


    This cry, I can''t wait for Yi Feng to step on it to death.


    He understood that he was once again trapped by this enough system.


    That''s it.


    Also used to it.


    "Dog system, I trust you again, I''m not human."


    Yi Feng was cursing. Although he still had a lot of luck points, he was no longer interested in exchanging anything.


    However, as he was about to close the store, he caught a glimpse of something in the corner.


    House - Twenty o''clock.


    Tea tree - five o''clock.


    Rice - five o''clock.


    ...every daily necessities, too many to count.


    This made Yi Feng stunned for a moment.


    "have to."


    "Is it a house, I want to see what kind of house you can exchange for me."


    Yi Feng felt that he was on the fence with this system, and he was ready to be pitted.


    So, he exchanged all the remaining luck points, exchanged for a house, as well as various tea trees, countless fruits and vegetables.

 Chapter 566： random again

    After a wave, Yi Feng almost used up all his luck points.


    He stared darkly.


    The next moment, a house that was too familiar to appear on the ground.


    Yi Feng rubbed his eyes.


    I found myself not wrong.


    "Grass!" He stomped his feet and roared, "Grass, I am grass, the dog system really cheated me!!!"


    "This is the house you gave me???"


    "I still need you to give me my own house?!"


    "Dog system, you give me death!!!"


    It took a while for Yi Feng to finish his anger.


    After finally recovering from his anger, Yi Feng looked at the martial arts hall where he had lived for many years. Gritting his teeth, he almost got angry.


    This is the house where he spent all his luck points in exchange?


    He used his luck points to exchange for his own house.


    He expected to pit him, but he didn''t expect the pit to be so outrageous.


    He didn''t expect to not only pit him, but also pit him to the point where he almost passed out.


    After working for a long time, I used up all my luck points, and it turned out to be my own martial arts hall. And there is nothing in this martial arts hall.


    He usually eats, paints, writes, and sculpts. Nothing left in the house was redeemed.


    After yelling at his father and scolding his mother, Yi Feng thought of something. Open the system store.


    Upon closer inspection, as expected, the Luck Shop is divided into one, two, and three...


    Store 1 is the interface where you just redeem yourself.


    As for the second store, they were all made by me in the mortal world.


    What paintings, sculptures, weapons made...


    Exchange for luck points, ranging from as low as ten points to as high as two hundred points.


    Awesome.


    Yi Feng laughed in anger and praised: "The system you are awesome."


    He looked down at the toad who was sleeping on the back of his feet.


    Between the lightning and flint in my mind, I remembered something.


    The backyard of his martial arts hall... has a well. He often threw Gu Benwei into the well...


    It seems that there is such a... exactly the same toad...


    Yi Feng closed the store, he really didn''t want to see what was in the store.


    He was afraid that he would turn over in anger.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and let it out slowly.


    Fly up!


    The toad on his feet was kicked and flew out!


    An arc passed through the wind full of yellow sand, and the toad disappeared in the air.


    The strong wind made Yi Feng messy.


    After a while, he looked at the Shadow Island, where the wind swept over the dark clouds, and sighed.


    "The world is so beautiful, don''t be cranky. Don''t be cranky..."


    After all, he turned around and walked into the martial arts hall.


    Still the familiar house.


    But only the martial arts hall, as for the backyard of the martial arts hall, it is not at all.


    The floor of the house is covered with various seeds and saplings.


    These were exchanged by Yi Feng from the store just now.


    He picked up all the sapling seeds.


    He wouldn''t be surprised if someone told him that these things came from behind the gate of heaven and earth.


    The house that Yi Feng picked was in a good location, on a high hill in the leeward of the entire Shadow Island. The lee behind the hill is where he prepares to sow.


    The next day is to dig the ground and turn the soil, carry water to moisten the soil, and chop wood for repairs.


    For him, except for the weather on this island, the wind swept the yellow sand all day long and never saw the sun. Others are fine. As for the water, there are no side effects except for the color black spots.


    After all, after feeding slowly for a long time, there is no problem at all.


    It took more than half a month for Yi Feng to get the sapling seeds exchanged in the store ready, cut the wood to make a fence, and surrounded the back of the entire hill to make the backyard of the house.


    Another day, except for the weeds in the backyard, Yi Feng saw that the seeds had broken ground, and after watering them, he returned to the house to rest. "Ha..." Yi Feng yawned and lay down on the bed.


    These days he was just busy with things in the yard, but now that he has done it, he remembered the store three that he had never seen before.


    After hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help but be curious, and opened the luck store in the system three times to take a look.


    Yi Feng turned over on the bed and changed to a comfortable position.


    Scanning the things in the store, his eyes lit up.


    He suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Shop 3: Randomly teleport to any place in the fairyland, required luck points: 1000 points.


    "Yeah! The opportunity to exchange it directly!"


    He was very pleasantly surprised, "Then I can cross the Heihe slowly together without having to prepare three years of food rations!"


    Yi Feng was eager to try.


    Then his eyes fell on two of them.


    "random¡­¡­"


    He muttered to himself, when it was spread to the fairyland, he said it was random...


    Reliable or not, this thing...

 Chapter 567： such a pity

    Yi Feng was very confused about the random transfer to the Immortal Realm.


    He lay on the bed and tossed and turned for a long time.


    This dog system is completely unreasonable and has a lot of pitfalls. But good things are not for nothing.


    Yi Feng turned over, propped himself up and looked at the green fields in the backyard.


    There was a little hope again.


    You see, in such a bad place, the seeds of exchange can take root and sprout, and the saplings are also sprouted.


    There is also a human immortal cultivation base that he has acquired in vain.


    Yi Feng clenched his fists and thought.


    In other words, this system sometimes, a small part of the time... it''s not that pitiful.


    After thinking for a long time, Yi Feng sat up from the bed and his eyes gradually became firmer.


    Pit is not a pit, try to know.


    After all, it was a dream for him to be able to teleport out of this ghost place!


    Yi Feng has decided, this deal, he has made it!


    It''s just... where is the luck?


    He remembered... the source of the previous luck points was that his apprentice made a name for himself.


    Not long after, it was from Xianjiang Continent.


    As for how it came, I don''t know.


    But to make a name for himself... The disciple can do it, and he can do it himself, right?


    Yi Feng got off the bed and began to wear wolf fur.


    He''s going to go out and try it now, go for it.


    Shadow Island is an immortal world. If you make a name for yourself, the system will definitely give you more.


    With uncertainty and expectations, Yi Feng walked out of the house that Gou had been in for a long time.


    A gust of wind blew Yi Feng, wrapped tightly in the wolf''s skin, and headed towards the depths of the gust of wind.


    ...


    ... The wind at noon was a little lighter. After Yi Feng walked through the Gobi bushes, he saw vultures flying all over the sky, and the owls were screaming.


    The neigh pierced the sky and covered the wind.


    A snake spit out a letter from the sand and climbed towards Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng looked down and saw, startled, the mutant desert Taipan Snake.


    This snake Yi Feng knows, it is extremely poisonous... He carefully swept the snake away with a stick, "Go away, or it will kill you."


    After driving away the snake, Yi Feng took two steps forward, only to see a man waving and chasing the vultures under the flying vultures.


    Now the body that has been bitten by the vulture is covered in blood and is crumbling.


    It seemed that the vulture had been hungry for too long and could not wait for the death of the human, so he came to eat it.


    Those who can be on this Shadow Island are also immortals. Immortals can''t use their cultivation to be the same as mortals, and they are bullied by these beasts!


    Seeing this, Yi Feng immediately surrounded him with a sense of justice.


    Helping others is his motto in life!


    Of course, it''s better to earn luck points along the way... After all, it''s not helping people.


    Yi Feng took off the wolf skin on his body and stepped forward, waving the wolf skin to drive away the vultures.


    The vulture raptor bit him, and was slapped to death by his wolf skin.


    The backhand is a wolf skin again!


    After a few swipes, the vultures were slapped to death all over the ground, and the others flew away seeing the situation was not right. Arrived and watched.


    After driving away the vultures, Yi Feng looked at the man next to him who was already covered in blood and exhausted and fell down.


    "Is this brother okay?" Yi Feng asked.


    Looking at the man covered in blood and gasping for breath, Yi Feng suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the question he asked.


    So he changed his mind and said, "Xiongtai doesn''t look good... Would you like to go to my place to rest for two days?"


    The man shook his head, and replied weakly in a hoarse voice, "Thank you for your help, but Feng Mou is incompetent, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to repay his kindness."


    "There is no need to repay. Lu Jian is not flat and drawing a sword to help is my principle as a human being." Yi Feng said politely.


    As he spoke, he turned his ears to the side and waited for the sound of the system to come out - rewarding 500 points of luck for being helpful.


    After a while, there was nothing.


    The man raised his head and glanced at the fierce-eyed vulture in the distance.


    "My benefactor''s heart to save me I''ll keep in my heart, but benefactor, let''s go." He said, "Look at those vultures, they''re waiting for me to die there."


    "If you take me away, you will become exhausted. If you are exhausted, these vultures will swarm up and eat you and me." The man said, "Ben Gong, let''s go."


    "What do you do when I leave?" Yi Feng didn''t think about leaving.


    After all, after waiting for a long time, there is no sound of the system rewarding luck points.


    This made him realize that the act of being helpful doesn''t earn Luck Points.


    "Let''s live one by one," the man said, his eyes desperate and sad, "Eat me and feed these beasts, and the benefactor will not be in danger."


    The man urged, looking at Yi Feng, "Engong, hurry up and leave!"


    "That''s what you said..." Yi Feng murmured, putting on his clothes, "Although it doesn''t touch me. But being able to say this means that you are also a person who repays virtue with virtue."


    He said, helping the man up, "I''ll take you away."


    The red-eyed black snake spewing letters was getting closer. It squirms under the sand, making it imperceptible.


    "Don''t worry, I will kill each of these vultures." As Yi Feng said, he helped the man to take him away. "Don''t talk about these vultures, even if a group of wolves are here, I can also keep you safe."


    The man suddenly pushed Yi Feng away. He stared at the wolf skin on Yi Feng''s body and widened his eyes.


    "This is a wolf skin!?" He was startled, then raised his head and looked at Yi Feng seriously.


    "You killed it?"


    "Otherwise?" Yi Feng replied calmly, he patted the wolf skin on his body, "It''s not bragging, I have a bunch of wolf skins like this in my house. Cooking rice on fire is too burnt."


    The man knows what the shadow wolf means on this island!


    The alpha wolf who can hunt and kill must use the cultivation base. Using the cultivation base on this shadow island can still be safe and sound...


    He had never heard of such a big guy in Immortal Realm!


    "In the lower frontier, dare to ask the senior''s honor?" The man tried his best to stand up straight, and asked Yi Feng in a salute.


    "I''m here with Yi Feng." Yi Feng also gave him a salute.


    "Yi Feng..." Feng Jiang muttered to himself, suddenly thinking of something, staring at him with wide eyes, "Yi Feng?! You are Mr. Yi!!!"


    Not long ago, a new force appeared in Immortal Realm. No matter how powerful the immortals are, they all surrender.


    Their forces turned their hands into clouds and covered their hands into rain in the continents of the Immortal Realm, and the immortals wherever they went have heard their names.


    However, he was only a disciple of Mr. Yi, the head of the Heaven and Earth Sect in the Xianjiang Continent.


    If you want to ask Mr. Yi who is holy, the surname is Yi and the name is Feng.


    Feng Jiang''s astonished gaze was followed by the surprise of a great opportunity, he forgot his injuries for a while and was full of excitement.


    "Yeah? A fellow? Do you know me?" Yi Feng was also surprised and happy at the same time. To know how difficult it is to meet people in this place where birds don''t shit.


    It is not easy to meet a fellow!


    "Of course!!" Feng Jiang was extremely surprised, "Who would not know Mr. Yi''s name! The head of Tiandimen in Xianjiang Continent!"


    Sure enough, fellow villager, Yi Feng also had a happy expression on his face.


    "Sure enough, I''m a fellow from Xianjiang Mainland, I don''t know where you heard about me?" Yi Feng asked smugly, "Is Brother Feng from Pingjiang City?"


    You must know that since you became Emperor Wu, you can fly in the sky in Pingjiang City every day.


    The way he admires himself so much... It seems that he is from Pingjiang City.


    "It seems that you don''t know, your..."


    Before the word ''disciple'' could be uttered, Feng Jiang clenched his teeth and suddenly gasped.


    And then fell down...


    Yi Feng was stunned, and quickly stepped forward to check. Suddenly, a shadow came out from under Feng Jiang and shot at him like an arrow!


    Yi Feng reacted very quickly, grabbed the shadow and threw it out, only to see that it was a familiar snake.


    Ah... it was the mutant Taipan snake he swept away!


    When he said it was too late, he jumped up and stepped on it, and then stomped hard!


    Although I can¡¯t cultivate myself, if we talk about martial arts, that¡¯s the level of system certification that is on par with gods!


    Yi Feng gritted his teeth, knowing that the flesh and blood under his feet were blurred, and then he stopped gasping for breath.


    "It''s a pity..." He looked at the corpse of Feng Jiang lying on the ground, "I just met a brother, not only a fellow from Pingjiang City, but also conquered by me, and disappeared in a blink of an eye."


    "such a pity¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng sighed with deep regret.

 Chapter 568： The future is promising

    Yi Feng settled the man''s body.


    Look at his clothes torn to shreds by vultures.


    After thinking about it, he took off his clothes and put his wolf skin on him.


    When he was about to leave, Yi Feng suddenly saw a book hidden under the clothes.


    He stepped forward curiously and picked up the book.


    celestial body...


    Whoa, that name looks so cool!


    Is this your chance?


    Yi Feng opened the book, and the words that appeared in front of him shocked him all over!


    The celestial demon body, after practicing this method, can resist the injury and defense method, and the great perfection is the body of the Tianluo Vajra.


    Injury Defense...


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up.


    This means that if you practice this exercise, no one will be afraid of fighting?


    This feeling is so good!


    If the goods delivered by the one thousand luck points didn''t deceive him, then wouldn''t he be able to go out for a walk and make some trouble. When I was bored, I went out to find the true meaning of life.


    Wave after wave, not afraid of being beaten to death.


    If it is really dangerous, you can go back to the Shadow Isle.


    The more Yi Feng thought about it, the more he felt that it was.


    That said, this Shadow Island... can even become a place for one''s old age...


    Yi Feng stood up and looked around seriously.


    In the distance, the mad sand sat, and in the distance, there was a huge tornado cluster, the clouds were heavy, and the wind was blowing like a knife.


    The environment here is really good.


    There was a smile on Yi Feng''s face, no need to be afraid of the sun when there is no sun, and no need to be afraid of the drenching when it is not raining.


    No need to compete for fame and fortune, no need to compete with others.


    It''s not crowded yet, so I''m not afraid to live alone.


    Furthermore, even if someone is on the island, they cannot use mana.


    Relying on the martial arts in his hands to stand shoulder to shoulder with the gods, even if the king of heaven comes, he has to call himself brother.


    The more Yi Feng looked, the more pleasing this place became.


    This is simply the back garden in his mind to maintain health!


    Yi Feng settled the body and left with the exercises he picked up.


    ...


    ...


    Yi Feng circled around the Shadow Island again, trying to find something that could get Luck Points.


    There was nothing to gain in a day.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, he went home.


    As soon as he entered the house, he opened the exercise and began to practice.


    It¡¯s better to say that it¡¯s cultivation, it¡¯s better to look at it directly.


    Yi Feng didn''t know how to cultivate at all. You know, he has never practiced.


    The cultivation base of one body is also given by the system.


    But he didn''t think so. After carefully reading the exercises, he was ready to follow the cultivation methods mentioned in the book and start practicing.


    Seriously cross-legged and narrowed his eyes.


    Just as soon as he closed his eyes, he yawned unsatisfactorily. Before he could figure out where to start, he fell into a drowsy sleep.


    The next morning, Yi Feng woke up and thought about what he should do and practice.


    Right, keep practicing.


    Yi Feng sat upright and was about to continue practicing when he suddenly saw his own skin.


    Originally fair skin turned bronze!


    After one night...


    "Hey..." Yi Feng sat up abruptly, and the ignorance in the air of getting up was swept away.


    He raised his hands and stared left and right... this... his skin changed color...


    There is no sun on this island, how can it still be like this?


    Couldn''t it be poisoned by accidentally eating something...


    But he obviously didn''t eat anything indiscriminately.


    The scary thing is to let it slowly come out and eat a few mouthfuls!


    Suddenly thinking of something, Yi Feng picked up the exercise on the bed and opened it.


    By the way, he had been practicing this exercise last night, practicing hard until he fell asleep!


    Other than that, nothing else.


    Turning to the end, I found the answer on the last page.


    The celestial body exercises were practiced to perfection, and the skin of the whole body was as copper-colored as a bell jar.


    "Consummation???" Yi Feng was extremely surprised when he saw this, "Oh mother, I practiced to Consummation in one night???"


    "The hard work pays off!" Yi Feng laughed while holding the book, "It seems that my hard work has not been in vain! I actually practiced to perfection in one night!"


    After being happy, Yi Feng couldn''t help sighing that his talent was too awesome.


    In just one night, he cultivated this celestial demon body.


    It seems that he is no longer the waste who did not have the talent for cultivation back then!


    In this way, other exercises in the fairy world, with such a powerful talent, must be simple to practice!


    In this case, as long as you save enough luck points, you will have a bunch of happy things to do!


    For example, if you go out and add a big sect first, with your extraordinary talent, you must choose any good sect.


    It''s not a problem to be a chief disciple, and then you can find more powerful exercises in the sect. Practice his 1,800 books first.


    It is best to be a sect with more beautiful women, so that while practicing the exercises, you can still rely on your own personality charm, so that the beautiful and beautiful junior sisters have unreasonable thoughts about themselves.


    At the same time... this shadow island, which the fairy world has heard of, can also become its own back garden.


    In the event of danger or something, come back and take a vacation by the way.


    The future is promising!


    Of course, all these fantasies are based on reliable systems.


    As long as the system doesn''t trick him.


    No, don''t be so pitiful, everything will go according to plan.


    Yi Feng thought about it for a while.


    In the end, it was decided that we couldn''t pin all our hopes on the system.


    learn from mistakes.


    He had eaten a lot of moats, so he couldn''t be wiser.


    So next, while waiting for enough luck points, Yi Feng started a life of farming and saving food and killing wolves to save meat.


    Every day begins and ends in a leisurely and comfortable hunting.

 Chapter 569： still dead

    Jiang Zhi has not been able to calm down for a while.


    I can''t figure out why a fish that can be easily controlled by a mere immortal can kill other people.


    In this doubtful mood, Jiang Zhi spent many days in Shadow Island.


    She thought that the fish in the sea could be used, and she could use the methods of mortals to survive, but since that day, she has not dared to approach the sea.


    In order to survive, Xian Yuan must not be mobilized to maintain survival.


    Only in this way, he was not only slowly counterattacked by the violent power of this Shadow Island, but also became weaker day by day because of Bigu.


    For a long time, she was starving, her lips were chapped, and she walked precariously on the Shadow Isle.


    He knew that if he walked in the flat sandstorm in this state, he would definitely be eaten by the ferocious vultures on the island.


    So I can only walk around the Gobi bushes into the forest.


    As soon as he entered the forest, Jiang Zhi was stunned.


    She looked at the shadow wolf corpse in the forest... her eyes widened in disbelief...


    There were only three wolves before, but now, there are shadow wolf corpses in the forest, too many to count!


    What kind of person does this have to be? !


    Could there really be a terrifying existence on the island?


    In uncertainty, Jiang Zhi approached the wolf''s body cautiously.


    She swallowed her saliva, picked up the internal organs that had been thrown aside, blew it, and lit a fire in the woods...


    After eating and drinking, Jiang Zhi sat alone in the woods and thought.


    She intends to find the fairy that day.


    He was planning to ask him face to face how he was still safe from being bitten by those fish.


    After making the decision, Jiang Zhi set off without hesitation.


    Not long after walking out of the forest, Jiang Zhi stopped in front of a corpse.


    The vulture above was driven away by her.


    She looked at the corpse in front of her with a cold face.


    The corpse was half-covered with a wolf''s skin.


    The corpse has been eaten by vultures and only bones are left.


    Next to the white bones, the shiny wolf fur is particularly conspicuous.


    Jiang Zhi squatted down, picked up the wolf skin and checked it carefully.


    "This wolf skin..."


    She muttered to herself, her eyes gradually calmed after she was surprised, "It is indeed his wolf skin."


    With that said, Jiang Zhi sighed helplessly, "Sure enough, he''s still dead."


    She smiled wryly, thinking that he was safe, but it turned out that she looked up to him.


    Also, in this shadow island, it is not bad that a mere immortal can live for so long.


    Jiang Zhi was a little disappointed. She spread out the wolf skin, picked up the bones one by one, wrapped them in the wolf skin, and then found a stone leeward place and buried them.


    "This Shadow Island is where you return." She whispered to the place where the bones were buried, and teleported here randomly. It is also your life, rest in peace. "


    After all, she closed her eyes.


    Suddenly, the sound of rolling roars came, and Jiang Zhi was startled.


    He walked out quickly and looked in the direction where the roaring sound came from.


    Suddenly, she woke up suddenly.


    The sound came from the direction of the Black Sea!


    It is the roar of the Black Sea!


    Not just a roar, but a waking roar!


    Jiang Zhi thought of the records in the ancient books he had read before he came to Shadow Island.


    On the black seabed of Shadow Island, there are trolls, named Demons, shaped like giant pythons, with four wings and six legs, sleeping under the sea.


    After waking up, you can swallow the sky and cover the sun.


    This demon wakes up every thousand years. When awakened, it will devour the essence of all living beings on the entire island.


    A roar shook the sky, with the sound of a tsunami.


    Jiang Zhi stepped back again and again, his terrified face turned pale with fright.


    Done.


    It''s a monster...


    It''s a misfortune!


    How come I just met the demon and woke up!


    When the demon wakes up, as a creature on the island, she has no life but death. In an instant, it will be sucked and turned into a dead bone.


    It''s ridiculous, she was still pity for others to become dry bones just now.


    ...


    ...


    Above the Black Sea, the viscous black water surging, like the concentrated liquid of poison, makes people feel fearful all their lives.


    The black waves rolled up, thousands of feet high.


    As the waves rose and fell, a giant blue-black shadow loomed over the sea.


    Vile scales glow blue in the sea.


    Suddenly, the demon body jumped out of the sea, jumped out along the huge waves, and flew into the sky, the blood-red eyes flowed with secretions, and everything was corroded.


    Swallow the sky for a while.


    At the same time, a toad sleeping in the sea was knocked over by a huge wave.


    Exposed white belly.


    "Quack quack..."


    Toad turned over, extremely dissatisfied that his good dream was disturbed.


    It looked around.


    His eyes fell on the huge black shadow that rushed into the sky.


    "Quack!"


    It kicked its legs and swam over it.

 Chapter 570： You also know fear?

    The demon roaring in mid-air stirred up the wind and waves, and he roared.


    The entire Black Sea began to tremble.


    "Quack!"


    The toad was lying on the sea, raising his head and screaming at the devil.


    Seems to be a little dissatisfied with being ignored.


    Not to mention a mere toad, even if there is a shadow wolf''s roar at this moment, it will be covered up by the demon''s roar.


    Can''t hear the slightest at all.


    But the strangest among the strange is that this mere sound of a small toad can penetrate through the roar of the demon and can be clearly transmitted into his ears.


    The demon in midair lowered his head, his blood-red eyes looking at the toad.


    A suspended giant, a weak and almost invisible lying on the surface of the Black Sea.


    "Quack!" The toad screamed again at the devil with his neck stuck in his throat. Express your dissatisfaction clearly.


    The demon moved and reached the top of the toad.


    "Little toad, how dare you yell at this deity." The low and depressed voice finally came from the demon, with a strong disdain and playfulness.


    "However, there is no mutation in this Shadow Island."


    "interesting."


    He said, the thick dripping with a stench in his eyes, just hit the toad''s body.


    Toad was startled, and hurriedly got into the water and rubbed his back hard.


    "Vag..."


    "You haven''t been corroded by my saliva, but you can be used as a plaything." The demon continued, "It just doesn''t look like you have any energy."


    The concentrated liquid in the eyes kept dripping, and all fell on the back of the toad that had just been cleaned.


    "Wait until I swallow the spirit of this Shadow Island..."


    But before the words were finished, a tongue as thin as a line shot out of the toad''s mouth very quickly and wrapped around the magic scorpion.


    The next moment, the **** mouth that suddenly appeared swallowed him up.


    At a speed invisible to the naked eye, it is fleeting.


    The demons in the sky are staring until death.


    But it disappears in the blink of an eye.


    The surging waves of the Black Sea are also calm.


    All that was left was the toad lying on the sea and retching.


    It had a disgusting look on its face, and wished to vomit out of its throat.


    No, no, no, I have to put something to suppress this disgusting smell!


    It pulled its short legs and swam to the depths of the Black Sea.


    In the distance, the frightened Jiang Zhi also noticed something was wrong.


    The roar disappeared, and the pressure also disappeared. He couldn''t help but be amazed, and his eyes were hesitant.


    It''s just that in her current state, she has no ability to figure out what happened.


    And at the same time.


    In the barrier valley at the end of the Black Sea, a man is sitting cross-legged.


    There was not a single hair on his head, but a black mark.


    Makes people look mysterious.


    At the same time, his weird face and smooth head, as well as his exposed arms, were all covered with all kinds of weird tattoos.


    There are strange patterns, and there are ugly and strange looking monsters.


    At this moment, above his arm, a terrible tattoo gradually disappeared.


    A pair of eyes opened suddenly, no eyeballs but whites, terrifying and terrifying.


    "Why is the demon breath gone?!"


    he said, looking down at his arm.


    The original stabbed demon pattern was gone.


    The bald man turned pale in shock, "The devil is dead!" he said, "What''s going on?"


    He closed his eyes and wanted to recall the breath of the demon, but found that the demon was not only dead, but could not even find the body... There was no breath at all!


    The man opened his eyes, his face serious and terrifying.


    The next moment, a pattern on his head gradually emerged.


    The pattern gradually grew larger, until it became a Chaos Demon, covered in fog, with the fresh air of living in the valley for a long time.


    The Chaos Demon crawled in front of the bald man.


    "What is the command of the master to summon me?"


    "Go to the island and see what''s going on with the demon," the man ordered.


    "Yes." The Chaos Demon responded, disappearing on the ground.


    In an instant, it left the valley and reached the Black Sea.


    Chaos Demon is at the end of the Black Sea, looking for the breath of the demon everywhere.


    Not even a trace.


    Chaos Demon is ready to go directly to the residence of the Demon.


    The figure just moved, but was entangled by something.


    Chaos Demon wanted to move, but found that he couldn''t move.


    He looked down and looked around, his eyes fell on a toad.


    Only then did he realize that the little toad had a slender tongue sticking out of its mouth and was tying itself.


    Chaos Demon was furious, "A mere toad dares to make trouble in front of this deity!"


    The next moment, the toad withdrew its tongue.


    "Hmph, you also know that you are afraid?" Chaos Demon was dissatisfied, "It''s a pity it''s late."


    Say it.


    Chaos Demon raised his hand and was about to pat the toad.


    The toad didn''t respond, just smacked his mouth a few times, and watched the Chaos Demon''s eyes light up.


    The next moment, the Chaos Demon disappeared in mid-air.


    The little toad below burped with satisfaction.


    At the same time, the bald man in the valley who had just closed his eyes spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He stood up in horror and touched his bare head.


    Why did the Chaos Demon suddenly disappear? ? !


    In the end, what happened?


    The bald man sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, made a mark on his palm, and murmured something in his mouth.


    For a while, the space around you began to distort...


    "Looking back, open!"

 Chapter 571： exactly one year

    Runes start.


    Space shuttle.


    The art of looking back in time.


    As the name suggests, it is time to rewind.


    It can let him go back to time and space and see what happened in a certain period of time.


    After all, the sudden disappearance of the Demon and Chaos Demon made him feel that things were unusual.


    Here, they are all ancient monsters that it has worked so hard to get here, and now they have disappeared inexplicably, and his master doesn''t even know what''s going on.


    So he is bound to figure out what happened.


    As he chanted the formula, the complicated handprints became faster and faster, and the time shuttled in his Zhoukong...


    soon.


    He passed through time and space and returned to the time period when the aura of the demon and the chaotic demon disappeared.


    Sea level, rippling.


    From time to time roll up the waves.


    But what made the bald man feel incredible was that there was always a layer of chaotic fog in the sea level and in his sight.


    Blocked his senses.


    Make him completely unreal.


    It is impossible to capture what happened at that moment.


    "Good good..."


    "I want to see what it is, secretly stalking, and dare to oppose me!"


    A hoarse voice came from the man''s mouth.


    The handprint in the hand is actually spreading out again, and it is getting faster and faster.


    time.


    Looking back again.


    Back to the moment when the demon disappeared.


    And as he poured more power, the chaotic fog that blocked him finally dissipated a lot.


    this moment.


    He could clearly see that the demon was swallowed by an extremely mysterious force in an instant.


    Chaos Demon is the same.


    But the culprit...


    Because there is still an indifferent fog, it is still impossible to see the real work.


    "Humph!"


    "It''s a little tricky, but it''s quite deep!"


    "But I just want to see how deep you can hide!"


    The bald man snorted coldly, and the handprint in his hand accelerated again, reaching the limit.


    It''s almost impossible to see clearly.


    finally.


    The chaotic fog broke through layers in a difficult state.


    But when he thought he could finally see what happened, there was a problem with looking back in time.


    There are no monsters on the sea level.


    There is no Chaos Demon.


    Not even the other creatures can see one.


    Only on the sea level, a toad with its white belly turned over, floated up on the sea level and flowed with the waves.


    The man''s eyes widened.


    only¡­¡­


    Only one toad?


    What exactly is going on?


    He focused his eyes on the toad.


    suddenly.


    The toad turned over in one go, glared his legs in the water, and stood up humanely.


    A pair of forelegs stood with their hands behind their backs, and those round toad eyes stared straight at him.


    this look.


    Let the hairs of bald men stand up from countless distances.


    Almost all seven souls and six souls were directly scared away by this look.


    At this time.


    The toad raised its forelegs again and pointed at him.


    "You make me feel sick, so I''m too lazy to eat you, but those things you parasitize are good food, so from now on you come once a month, just enough to feed me for a year!"


    "If you are obedient, I will spare your life!"


    "Otherwise, if you vomit, my frog Benwei will swallow you too."


    Toad''s mouth was slightly open.


    A sudden voice entered the mind of the bald man.


    Subsequently.


    The technique of looking back in time was forcibly interrupted.


    The sea level is still so calm.


    There was only a toad with its belly turned upside down, its front legs resting on the back of its head, and its hind legs with Erlang''s legs raised, floating on the sea level.


    However, the bald man who was far away sat on the ground weakly, staring at his eyes full of fear.


    in mind.


    Still echoing those words from before.


    This means that¡­¡­


    That mysterious toad not only saw at a glance that he was peeping through time.


    He also used his time-review technique to see through his body at a glance.


    good.


    His body is a parasite that has been cultivated into essence.


    Through his parasitic ability, he parasitized the powerful monsters, controlled their souls, and fused their bodies together for his use.


    In addition to the dead demon and the Chaos Demon, there were just twelve parasitic monsters.


    That is exactly...a year.


    ...


    Shadow Island.


    Yi Feng was holding tea in his left hand and holding a large bunch of grapes in his right hand.


    at this time.


    The voice of the system came from my mind.


    "Congratulations to the host, you have received the luck points that Xianjiang Continent receives every month."

 Chapter 572： live

    "Luck Point +500."


    "Oh huh?"


    Hearing the voice in his head, Yi Feng sat up all of a sudden.


    The transportation points sent by this Xianjiang Continent every month are really timely.


    Just like his salary in his previous life, it will be credited to his card on the same day every month.


    Although I don''t know what the reason is, why Xianjiang Continent gives him luck points every month.


    But whatever.


    Therefore, Yi Feng, who had just received 500 luck points, just like the social animal who had just been paid in his previous life, opened the shopping mall immediately.


    Although this store is a pit.


    There''s going to be that kind of **** thing like a toad.


    But some other things are still delicious.


    For example the grapes in his hand...


    The saplings exchanged from the system store, not only mature quickly, but also really sweet.


    Of course the tea leaves are also in hand.


    Quite the taste of Longjing.


    All in all, there is still no pit for him in this regard.


    Therefore, Yi Feng, who has just been paid now, wants to spend a lot.


    Some more watermelons, cantaloupes, peaches, etc., to enrich the boring life on the island...


    but.


    As a very bottom line person.


    He still resisted the impulse to consume.


    Because in his opinion, nothing is more important than him leaving this island.


    "calm down."


    Taking a sip of tea, Yi Feng took a deep breath.


    If you can resist the impulse this time, it is possible to teleport out of this island almost next month.


    Of course.


    Yi Feng still has to do second-hand preparations.


    In case this teleportation is tricky, he still has to slowly leave the amphibian across the ocean.


    so.


    It is still necessary to store food.


    Yi Feng started the process of continuing to kill wolves...


    But what''s so special, the island turned half a circle, and there were not a few live wolves in sight. What''s so special was the wolf corpse.


    "Looks like I have to change species!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but sighed.


    He has almost killed all the wolves on this island. If it continues, the wolves on this small island are bound to be wiped out by him.


    Then **** the vultures!


    In addition to wolves, the most common species on this island are vultures.


    Without further ado, Yi Feng returned to the martial arts hall on the island and started making bows and arrows.


    down one day.


    Yi Feng killed more than 80 vultures.


    Although Yi Feng''s daily harvest decreased as the number of vultures became less and less, Yi Feng''s stockpile became more and more.


    The wolf meat before, plus the jerky fish, and the current vulture meat, can probably be enough for him to eat for two years.


    Back at the martial arts hall, Yi Feng caught fire, brewed tea, and smoked vulture meat.


    While on the side, slowly, he was lying on the ground dead.


    At the same time, the toad that Yi Feng had casually discarded ran back and lay on the back of the slow shell.


    "Quack quack..."


    "Grumble rumble..."


    "Quack quack..."


    "Grumble rumble..."


    "Brother Slow, I recently changed my name, and I''m as domineering as Brother Gu!"


    Slowly face expressionless.


    "Frog Benwei! How is it, isn''t he handsome?"


    "Oh."


    "What do you mean, say, cool or not!"


    "Oh!"


    "Can you not look like you are going to die and say, Frog Benwei, handsome or not, is this name cool or not? What, do you want to have the same name, I''ve decided for you, it''s called Slow Benwei!"


    "Not interested in!"


    After speaking, he slowly closed his eyes, continued to look lazy, and entered a state of laziness and sleep.


    "You, you stinky snail, you''re so unfeeling."


    Toad said angrily, jumping out and lying aside.


    ...


    "The bacon."


    "Sealed and canned!"


    "Fresh."


    On the side, Yi Feng was playing with his food and was extremely satisfied with his storage.


    under a cliff.


    Jiang Zhi frowned tightly as he looked at the vulture corpse on the ground.


    Although seeing the demon wolf before made her feel that there is a master of terror on this island, she was not particularly sure in her heart.


    After all, she herself is a powerful being.


    She really couldn''t imagine what kind of existence could exist that could not be affected by the environment here, and could treat the native demon wolf as nothing.


    Until now she saw vulture carcasses all over the place.


    Full, dozens of large.


    This made her truly convinced.


    On this island, there really is an existence that makes her unimaginable, so powerful and terrifying!


    "In the end, who is it?"


    She struggled to remember the history of the Shadow Isles.


    But she couldn''t remember anyhow, when she exiled a super expert who regarded the demon wolf vulture as nothing.


    Even if she knew, there are probably many masters who were locked up in the shadow island and still live on the island now.


    But the current state of these masters is probably not much better than hers. Most of them are suppressing their cultivation, hiding their breath, and lingering in a certain place.


    "It would be great if I could get to know this senior."


    Jiang Zhi''s eyes flickered with unwillingness.


    She is not afraid of death.


    But she was framed in.


    So she really wanted to live.


    Get out of here, justify her name, and kill the person who framed her under the sword.


    And if you can get to know this person and join forces with him on the island, with the strength of the other party, if you want to survive, I am afraid it is not an extravagant hope...


    Just, is this possible?


    ps: Wait for two days, resume the update, and make two or three more guarantees every day. If you can''t do it, you will curse me to death every day.

 Chapter 573： Come when you want, go when you want

    Even if Yi Feng did not consume this time, he bought enough things in the store last time.


    Today, within 100 meters of his martial arts hall, it has been completely shaped into a small orchard with beautiful mountains and rivers, which forms a sharp contrast with the barren environment in other places.


    After hunting and playing vultures every day, Yi Feng lay at the entrance of the martial arts hall on Shadow Island, eating fruit and drinking wine brought from Xianjiang mainland while looking at the seascape.


    The wine is fragrant.


    However, the wolf skin on his body is really not worthy of his leisurely and elegant life.


    Fortunately, there is still a set in his space ring, which is prepared to prevent streaking when going out in the future.


    But now his environment here is so good, he doesn''t have to bear the wind and rain, he can wear this clothes.


    At this time.


    in a cliff.


    A skinny, sleeping man opened his eyes with difficulty.


    At the same time, he sniffed his nose.


    "liquor!"


    "It''s the smell of wine!"


    He breathed greedily and trembled with excitement.


    Hard to imagine.


    A person who has been imprisoned on this island for countless years and can only rely on deep sleep to reduce his physical functions to a minimum to maintain his survivability, at this moment, he smells the aroma of wine, and his heart is so throbbing.


    He doesn''t know how many years he has stayed under this cliff, and his body has long been eroded by the brutal air.


    But perhaps because of the aroma of the wine, he activated the few strengths in his body and slowly stood up that he hadn''t stood up for many years.


    With the operation of power, his exhausted appearance also improved a little.


    He followed the fragrance of wine all the way up the mountain.


    The closer the distance, the stronger the aroma of the wine, and the more greedy he looks when he breathes.


    "It''s in a state of exhaustion. If you can get a sip of wine to drink, it''s worth dying."


    He murmured weakly, hope flashing in his eyes.


    It can be seen that the people who are imprisoned here have to experience what kind of inhuman torture.


    Those who are qualified to come here are inherently powerful.


    But now, his wish before he died was just a sip of wine.


    The aroma of the wine is getting stronger.


    This means that the distance is getting closer.


    He could be sure that it was on the top of the mountain ahead.


    He hurriedly raised his head.


    But this is a great rise.


    His shocking eyeballs were about to burst.


    Look, what is that!


    green.


    big tree.


    orchard.


    Also have a house.


    The scene in front of him made him unable to describe his excitement in words.


    He couldn''t remember how many years he had been to the Shadow Isles.


    But on this island, apart from the Black Sea, what you see is endless barren, barren and barren...


    now.


    But there are still vegetation and orchards.


    He almost trotted towards the place.


    Even the increasingly strong aroma of wine was ignored by him.


    He finally.


    came out of the house.


    His heart was even more shocked.


    Because surrounding this house is actually full of compelling spiritual energy, and the brutal air erodes less than half.


    He breathed greedily.


    He stretched out his hands, raised his head, and took a deep breath.


    Almost shed tears too.


    "Air."


    "Fresh air!"


    His body trembled, and he shouted excitedly.


    He couldn''t remember how many years he hadn''t experienced this kind of environment.


    Under this aura, he felt that his internal organs, which had been eroded by the brutal air, were much better.


    The thirsty throat also became extremely moist.


    In just a short moment, his face suddenly became rosy, and he was completely different from when he just walked out of the cliff.


    Suddenly at this moment.


    Next to the door of the house, a young man in a white robe came.


    The man immediately looked at the white-robed youth.


    Almost without a blind spot.


    The white robe was spotless.


    His face was as rosy as usual.


    Extraordinary atmosphere.


    A small pot in the left hand and a small cup in the right.


    This look doesn''t look like someone who lives on this island at all.


    What kind of person is this?


    The man had doubts in his heart.


    "You''re also someone who was locked up on this island, right?" Yi Feng asked softly, looking at the embarrassed man in front of him.


    "Yes, I don''t know you, who are you?"


    The man looked at Yi Feng and responded hoarsely.


    "My name is Yi Feng, come and sit first!"


    The colleague who spoke, Yi Feng secretly sighed.


    The people locked up on this island are really miserable.


    After speaking, he then turned around and walked towards the yard.


    The man nodded, with doubts in his heart, and followed Yi Feng.


    He was not afraid that Yi Feng would be bad for him.


    After all, his condition is now so bad that there is no lower limit.


    on the contrary.


    He desperately wanted to figure out who the young man in front of him was?


    Why is he on this island? Was it locked in?


    Also, why is there not only vegetation, but also fruit here...


    "You must be curious, why am I doing this here?" Yi Feng said with a smile as soon as he walked into the yard.


    The man nodded, looked at Yi Feng inquiringly, and said, "I don''t think you were locked in here, right?"


    "That''s right, I really wasn''t locked in." Yi Feng said with a smile, "Speaking of which, it''s a mistake!"


    "Is it wrong?"


    The man looked at Yi Feng suspiciously.


    Yi Feng smiled without saying a word.


    Oh shit.


    The embarrassing thing that this kind of ascension came and was randomly sent here should not be said by individuals.


    "Anyway, it was an accident that I came here. I''ll leave after a while." Yi Feng continued.


    "Accidentally, stay for a while and leave?"


    Hearing Yi Feng''s words, the man''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    This sentence.


    Meaningful ah.


    Doesn''t the meaning of the words mean that the taboos around Shadow Island can''t trap this person at all?


    Does he come when he wants, or go when he wants?

 Chapter 574： completely convinced

    hiss!


    The man couldn''t help taking a breath.


    When he was locked in, he was extremely unwilling.


    So more than once tried to escape.


    So he knew exactly how powerful the taboo on this island was.


    He even suspected that this Shadow Island was no longer in Immortal Realm at all, but a small world vassalized in Immortal Realm.


    It is equivalent to saying that if you want to leave here, you need to break the boundary.


    If it is that low-level plane, it may be easy to break the world, but it can break the world of the fairy world...


    Think of this.


    The man looked up at Yi Feng again and took a deep breath.


    In other words, the strength of the person in front of him is that of the ceiling of the fairy world.


    Because only those who are on the ceiling of the fairy world can easily destroy the fairy world.


    but.


    It''s all just his guess.


    He needs further confirmation.


    "Then may I ask the house next to this place, as well as the vegetation, it''s also you..."


    The man asked solemnly. Although it has not been confirmed yet, his name for Yi Feng has gradually changed.


    "Of course."


    Yi Feng smiled lightly.


    To tell the truth, he is quite satisfied with the current yard, which is no different from a place in the desert where birds and flowers are fragrant.


    "Am I not bad here?" Yi Feng asked softly.


    heard.


    The man''s body trembled.


    This is not bad, for him, an old guy who has been living on the Shadow Island for countless years, all this is simply a miracle.


    "It''s convenient to ask the seniors, how did you get all this?" he asked.


    "What''s convenient or inconvenient, it''s all made by hand." Yi Feng explained with a smile. Although the seed saplings were produced systematically, he did not take much effort to plant them.


    This light sentence made the corner of the man''s mouth twitch.


    He really didn''t know how to respond.


    This kind of miraculous handwriting, but it is said to have been made casually... It doesn''t look like what a person said.


    But looking at Yi Feng''s indifferent and insignificant appearance, he understands that this is probably the case.


    What seemed like a miracle in his eyes, in the hands of this man, I am afraid that he could really easily come to him.


    It''s just that even if it is proved again through dialogue that Yi Feng is really unimaginably powerful, he is still not very credible.


    How could he be so lucky to meet the ceiling of an immortal world?


    some of.


    Will there be any misunderstanding?


    after all.


    Everything is what Yi Feng said, he didn''t witness it with his own eyes.


    "Oops."


    Just as he was thinking about it, Yi Feng suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He raised his head and asked blankly.


    "These **** vultures, I''m worried that I can''t find them anywhere. I didn''t expect to fly to my door."


    With that said, Yi Feng turned his head and walked into the martial arts hall.


    The man who reacted hurriedly tilted his head to look outside.


    really.


    Several vultures appeared on the dead tree not far away.


    Scarlet eyes.


    It casts a shadow of death on people.


    He licked his tongue.


    There was a strong look of fear in his eyes, and he had even made a good posture. After all, he had suffered a lot from these vultures.


    And the vultures seemed to have spotted him.


    With a sharp scream, it rushed towards him at a fast speed.


    The man''s face changed greatly.


    There is a sense of crisis in my heart.


    However, at this moment, a sharp arrow pierced through the space and flew out directly, heading towards the group of vultures.


    Then, kill three birds with one stone.


    Like candied haws, it was strung together and fell off.


    The remaining few saw this and were about to flee, but were also hit by several arrows that flew out...


    Almost instantly.


    There is not one left of those frightening vultures...


    Gah!


    This scene.


    The man''s eyes widened, and a dry duck-like scream came from his mouth.


    Vulture.


    Are these vultures so vulnerable?


    Yes.


    The strength of this group of vultures themselves is indeed not high. If they get the outside world, they can kill a large group at will with his strength.


    But you have to see where this is.


    This scene.


    The last trace of doubt about Yi Feng in the man''s heart was completely dispelled, and he bowed down directly.


    "In the next Gong Chen, I met the senior."


    He made a respectful voice.


    He was completely convinced by the strength of the young man in front of him.


    I noticed the man''s adoring gaze.


    Yi Feng raised his head subconsciously.


    have a look.


    Killing two birds convinced the man, and pretended to be more forceful.


    That''s why he wants to use it as a back garden.


    Because in this place, no matter what strength you are, as long as you don''t have that kind of wild survival skills, you are just a younger brother.


    But this group of elm cultivators only know how to practice, how can they know what survival skills.


    Without cultivation, it is nothing.


    "Go pick them up!"


    Yi Feng smiled faintly.


    "Senior, why did you pick it up?" Gong Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "Why don''t you pick up such good ingredients?" Yi Feng asked back.


    "You are, do you want to eat?"


    Gong Chen couldn''t help but ask, "Is this stuff edible?"


    Yi Feng smiled and said nothing. After Gong Chen picked up the vulture, he took Gong Chen into the martial arts hall.


    The moment you walk into the martial arts hall.


    Gong Chen was stunned.


    OMG.


    Look what this is all about.


    The place he saw was covered with demon wolves. With his knowledge of Shadow Island, I am afraid that 99% of the demon wolves on the entire island were hung here.


    In addition, all kinds of vultures are also hanging everywhere, and there are even brined vulture heads and brined vulture legs.


    In addition, there are countless other shadow killers?


    He swallowed deeply.


    Words cannot describe his shock at this moment.


    A terrifying species that made them terrified, and even regarded them as prey, actually, actually... being used as an ingredient by this one?

 Chapter 575： Picked up treasure

    "See how hungry you are, take whatever you want!"


    "Come and find me in the yard when you''re done."


    After finishing speaking, Yi Feng carried the jug, walked lazily into the yard, and then waded down on the reclining chair.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Gong Chen hurriedly bowed to thank him.


    Although as a cultivator, he doesn''t have much obsession with food, he has to see where he is. Even if he can barely maintain inedia with a strong cultivation base, it would be a great joy to have a full meal.


    He devoured it quickly.


    But with him bite down.


    His eyes widened instantly.


    Staring at the vulture neck in his hand.


    "This... this this this..."


    He was horrified to find that the vulture''s neck actually contained a powerful force, and that mouthful of meat was like taking a panacea.


    Almost in an instant, his internal organs eroded by the brutal air were repaired a lot.


    The strength also began to slowly recover.


    He was beyond words with excitement.


    This is just a full meal, this is obviously an opportunity given to him by the master in front of him.


    Holding the vulture''s neck with trembling hands, he looked at Yi Feng in the yard, and his legs fell to his knees involuntarily.


    "Gong Chen, thank you sir for the gift!"


    He spoke respectfully.


    yard.


    Yi Feng raised the corner of his mouth subconsciously.


    Originally, he didn''t want to have more contact with the people on this island. After all, he could be imprisoned and imprisoned, but he was not necessarily a good person.


    But since they have encountered it, why not get in touch and find a way to make the other party use it for him?


    so.


    Only then did Yi Feng show him his wealth in storage, and he also showed his ability to kill vultures in front of him.


    This is to let this Gong Chen understand that he, Yi Feng, is very nourished on this island, and he can also live a very nourishing life on the island with him.


    After expressing this message, reward him with a bite to eat.


    And the result was not what Yi Feng expected.


    Right now, this Gong Chen seems to have been pinched by him.


    but.


    He remained silent, but continued to lie on the reclining chair and pour his drink.


    When Gong Chen ate the entire vulture neck, he stopped.


    Because the power in it is too huge, he can''t bear it at all, so now he is very uncomfortable, and it is difficult to digest in a short time.


    "Have you eaten enough?"


    Seeing this, Yi Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    "Senior, do you know this too?"


    Gong Chen raised his head in horror, secretly exclaiming that Yi Feng knew all about his internal body condition?


    "It''s obvious at a glance."


    Yi Feng said lightly.


    So does this guy.


    The size of this vulture is not small, so the neck of the big one has been gnawed clean, and it is strange that it can''t support it.


    Gong Chen laughed at himself.


    At a glance, I can see clearly what I want to hide in front of this person, it is impossible!


    "Eat and sit next to it for a while, and then pick a few grapes to be refreshing and help digestion."


    Yi Feng said lightly, and continued to drink spirits after speaking.


    As for Yi Feng''s words, Gong Chen at this moment dared not obey.


    Sitting obediently, he took a deep breath and adjusted his breath. Feeling a little more comfortable, he walked to the grape rack on the side and picked a few grapes.


    Then put it in the mouth.


    This is so unbearable, even the seeds are swallowed directly, and the taste is not tasted.


    And his face was full of horror and gratitude.


    Because of the completely indigestible force in his body, after eating a few grapes, it spreads out like a stream.


    Moisturize the whole body.


    "It turns out that the reason why senior asked me to eat grapes was to help me digest the power in my body..."


    "Senior really used a hard conscience!"


    "How can I repay this kindness?"


    He walked towards Yi Feng with a frenzy on his face, and bowed down beside the reclining chair.


    "senior."


    "kindness!"


    Yi Feng squinted his eyes, hit his fan, and replied, "Digested?"


    "Yes, senior, it has been digested."


    Gong Chen responded respectfully.


    "sit!"


    Yi Feng waved his fan.


    Gong Chen hesitated for a moment, then sat uprightly opposite Yi Feng.


    "You, what is your cultivation base?"


    Yi Feng asked casually.


    Gong Chen''s eyes twitched.


    Secretly guessing the meaning of Yi Feng''s words.


    After all, with the strength of this person, there is no one who does not know his strength.


    Then why ask that?


    Can''t help but...


    He remembered his own practice. This practice can help him hide his true cultivation.


    Therefore, coupled with his usual cautious temperament, the cultivation base revealed in front of others is not his real cultivation base.


    I see.


    It turned out that the seniors were testing my honesty.


    Test if I will tell my true cultivation base.


    "Senior Qi, I am the fairyland of reincarnation."


    Gong Chen respectfully revealed his true cultivation.


    "The mirror of reincarnation?"


    Yi Feng frowned slightly.


    In private, he began to tug at his fingers.


    Before coming to Immortal Realm, he also did a little work.


    Ordinary three realms, human immortals, earth immortals, and heavenly immortals.


    After Tianxian, it is Jinxian and Xuanxian.


    Xuanxian has nine turns again, one turn and one heavy sky, each turn is a huge watershed.


    And after Xuanxian, there are even more terrifying fairyland of reincarnation, fairyland of true essence, fairyland of stars, fairyland of sun and moon...


    hiss.


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng took a deep breath.


    I thought this guy was a heavenly immortal, but he didn''t expect to be a reincarnation immortal.


    Do the math, I am a trash person, and I am worse than him... a total of twelve realms?


    Pick up treasure Pick up treasure!

 Chapter 576： Miserable

    Yi Feng almost laughed.


    It seems that I have done so much, and it is really not in vain!


    But he also understood.


    It''s not the last moment yet, the next thing is the most important thing.


    So he didn''t act too rude, just nodded in satisfaction, "Yes, very good!"


    But Yi Feng''s simple nod gave Gong Chen great encouragement.


    I was secretly glad that I didn''t guess what Yi Feng meant by mistake just now.


    "Well...how about making a deal?"


    Yi Feng asked in a long voice.


    "Senior, please explain."


    Gong Chen respectfully said.


    "Well, you also know that living on this island is quite difficult, right?" Yi Feng said meaningfully: "You have also seen it, if you follow me, it will not be so difficult, right?"


    heard.


    Gong Chen, who bowed his head and waited, suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Senior, what do you mean?"


    "good."


    Yi Feng said straight to the point: "I want you to be my follower, and I will keep you safe on this island."


    After speaking, Yi Feng looked at Gong Chen nervously.


    In his heart, he secretly guessed, will Gong Chen, who is in the fairyland of reincarnation, become his follower just for a bite?


    But what he didn''t expect was that before he had time to think deeply, Gong Chen knelt to the ground with a thud.


    "Senior, I am willing."


    There was urgency and excitement in his voice.


    And hot and flattered.


    This kind of appearance made Yi Feng completely stunned.


    Cultivator.


    It doesn''t look that fancy...


    For a bucket of rice, I would still bow down.


    Although Gong Chen promised that it would be too soon, it was a good thing for Yi Feng.


    Reincarnation Wonderland.


    This is a big man.


    Of course.


    The reason why Yi Feng wanted to accept this master was to pave the way for himself to go out.


    Just imagine.


    He used the convenience of Shadow Island to surround a group of experts to follow him. After leaving this **** place in the future, wouldn''t there be a large group of experts covering him outside?


    Of course.


    Yi Feng was also afraid that this guy would turn against the water after going out in the future, so he directly made this guy swear on the spot.


    He knew and swears that this thing is still useful to immortal cultivators.


    In this way, it is infallible.


    in the next days.


    There is another Gong Chen in Yi Feng''s yard.


    What makes Yi Feng very satisfied is that this thief Gong Chen is so discerning, that he will automatically dry up the usual daily cleaning and watering of flowers and plants.


    Simply hard work.


    Blink, days pass.


    "Quack quack!"


    "Blubulu!"


    "Are you going to change your name?"


    "to not fix!"


    "You old thing."


    Frog Benwei angrily jumped into the Black Sea and swam into the deep sea.


    He slowly rolled his eyes and closed his eyes.


    On the side, Gong Chen, who was listening to the conversation between the two uncles, did not dare to catch his breath.


    After staying here for so many days, how could he still not know how powerful these two uncles are?


    Just shocked his big teeth.


    After seeing the frog Benwei jumping into the Black Sea, he took the towel and approached slowly tremblingly.


    "Slow master, I''ll wipe your body, little one."


    He slowly opened his eyelids, then closed his eyes.


    see.


    Gong Chen started to wipe carefully.


    But after a while, he slowly opened his eyes again.


    "ask you a question."


    "Slow Master ordered."


    "Slow Benwei, doesn''t it sound good?"


    "Qi report to Master Slow, it''s so awesome, it fits Master Slow''s temperament." Gong Chen replied respectfully.


    Slowly his eyes flashed.


    Satisfied, he closed his eyes.


    A certain fairyland.


    Beneath a castle tower entrenched like a lion.


    The four black robes sat on the ground with grievances, with a ghost floating beside them.


    The black robe was covered with dust and looked embarrassed.


    The back is full of bleakness.


    "Grass!"


    "I just don''t understand, why is this happening?"


    Gu Benwei slapped his thigh, stood up, and shouted unwillingly: "You said that our brothers managed to get countless gold coins, and I thought they could be happy and unrestrained in this fairyland, but the **** ran over. , This ghost place doesn''t use gold coins, but immortal crystals?"


    "Brother, stop talking, that girl from Xianhonglou was blocking me from asking for the last Xianjing just now!"


    The dog rubbed his temples, full of sorrow.


    "Brother, I''m hungry, I haven''t tried it for a long time." Milky raised his head and looked at Gu Benwei with aggrieved expression.


    "Eat, eat, eat, you know how to eat, big brother''s sister is not done yet, where can you eat?" Ye Feng rolled his eyes and stared at the milk.


    The milk agent lowered his head aggrieved, pulled up the grass on the ground, and put it into his mouth one by one.


    "I used to be able to feast my eyes with Big Brother, but now it''s a luxury."


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuy..."


    The Spirit King floated in the air, looking up and sighing.

 Chapter 577： living hope

    Yi Feng was lying on the reclining chair, and he felt very happy when he remembered that he would go out in the future and be covered by a big man from Reincarnation Wonderland.


    However, one is not enough.


    It would be better if there were more.


    then.


    He looked at Gong Chen, who was hoeing the grass with his head down.


    "Gong Chen, it''s like this, I first came to the Immortal Realm and needed a group of people." He said leisurely.


    "Sir, what do you mean?"


    Gong Chen put down his **** and stared at Yi Feng.


    Could it be...


    Could it be that this one is planning something?


    "That''s right, so take a look at this island. Are there any other immortal cultivators you know who can draw me over?" Yi Feng asked with a smile.


    Sure enough.


    Gong Chen was secretly shocked that his guess was good.


    At this moment, I also set a goal in my heart, I must perform well, and I may have the opportunity to become this person''s right-hand man in the future.


    "Do you have any requirements for candidates?" Gong Chen asked.


    "It''s a request."


    Yi Feng touched his chin and said leisurely, "The only requirement is that you are not as bad as you are, and your character is not too bad."


    After all, he thought that his only advantage at the moment was being able to eat enough on the island instead of sleeping in the open.


    And if it was okay to mix on the island, he would definitely not follow him. If he was as skinny as Gong Chen, then it would be more realistic to bend over for a bucket of rice.


    As for character, let alone.


    "clear."


    Gong Chen bowed his head in response.


    However, there was a wry smile on his face.


    After all, he is also a fairyland of reincarnation. Outside, he is an existence above ten thousand people, but in the eyes of his predecessors, he is only a poor person.


    The pattern of the two is not a star and a half!


    Of course.


    At the same time, he also understood that the senior''s requirements for this candidate are probably the lowest level of Reincarnation Wonderland.


    "As far as I know, there are indeed many hidden masters on the island, and their strength is similar to me." Gong Chen said.


    "Oh?"


    "Then did you find it?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "Because they are all on this island and have a little friendship outside, they can still be found."


    "It''s just that they are all in a state of lingering right now, and they may not be able to serve their seniors too much." Gong Chen said worriedly.


    "It''s okay to survive, isn''t it me?"


    Yi Feng secretly rejoiced in his heart, what he wanted was this state, not this state, it was not easy to handle.


    "Yeah, I''ve been worrying too much with Mr.


    Gong Chen smiled bitterly.


    Wasn''t he also in a state of exhaustion and exhaustion before?


    It''s not just a matter of a vulture''s neck.


    "Senior, then I''ll go now?" Gong Chen respectfully asked.


    "Go ahead, remember, the more the better."


    Yi Feng explained with a smile.


    "clear."


    Gong Chen stepped back.


    In the following time, Gong Chen followed Yi Feng''s instructions and began to walk around the island, looking for some old acquaintances he had known on the island over the years.


    ...


    Jiang Zhi, dressed in red, looked at the Black Sea in the distance.


    The beautiful eyes showed unwillingness.


    Showing hatred.


    The thought of staying on this island for the endless years in the future and being slowly grinded to death, she clenched her fists tightly and trembled violently.


    but.


    She felt she had a silver lining.


    That is the mysterious man who hunted the demon wolf.


    These days, she has seen hundreds of corpses of demon wolves.


    Besides the corpses, she couldn''t find one of those demon wolves that she usually couldn''t avoid.


    like.


    The demon wolves on this island were almost wiped out by that person.


    In this cruel environment, being able to do this, such strength, is beyond her imagination.


    If I can get to know him, I may be able to persist on the island until the day I go out in the future...


    She is about to leave.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind was blowing in the sky.


    She raised her head in horror, and suddenly found an old man stepping in the air.


    And his light-hearted appearance seems to be not afraid of the erosion of the brutal air at all, and he is not afraid of being backlashed.


    Her beautiful eyes lit up.


    "Could it be that he is the mysterious master who killed the demon wolf?"


    Ignoring the brutal air, she couldn''t think of anyone else who could do it except that mysterious person.


    She was beyond words with excitement.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it.


    She quickly chased after her and shouted, "Senior, wait."


    Gong Chen, who flew all the way to find a candidate for Yi Feng, noticed Jiang Zhi''s existence, frowned slightly, and stopped.


    "The strength of the reincarnation fairyland, the brutal power in the body is not very much, it should be just locked in not long ago."


    Gong Chen looked at Jiang Zhi in front of him, and instantly had a certain understanding of her in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you?" he asked.


    "I''ve met the senior at Jiang Zhi." Jiang Zhi said respectfully, "The junior came here because he wanted to make a friend with the senior."


    "Gong Chen."


    Gong Chen nodded. After all, he was also a master of Reincarnation Wonderland who took the initiative to make friends, so he responded quite politely.


    "I have seen Senior Gong."


    Seeing that Gong Chen seemed to be very good at talking, Jiang Zhi was quite pleasantly surprised. If she could make friends, she would be able to bring her great convenience on the island, so she continued, "I don''t know which Xianzhou Senior Gong is from. Why were you locked in?"


    "It''s just an idle person."


    Gong Chen said lightly, glanced into the distance, and remembered Yi Feng''s explanation, he had no intention of having a deep conversation with Jiang Zhi.


    He said, "I still have things to do right now. If there is a chance in the future, let''s talk about it!"


    After that, he was ready to leave.


    This made Jiang Zhi quite disappointed.


    Indeed, if she took the liberty to come forward, why should people befriend you?


    However, when she was full of loss, Gong Chen gave her another jade slip before leaving.


    "This jade slip has my breath, and there is a chance in the future... Maybe I will find you."


    Gong Chen solemnly explained.


    After all, he remembered Yi Feng''s explanation - the more the better.


    And Reincarnation Wonderland is not Chinese cabbage, there are only so many on this island, and now encountering one by accident is also an unexpected gain, and maybe it can be used by seniors in the future.


    It''s just that I''m not familiar with Jiang Zhi at the moment.


    I don''t even know what Jiang Zhi''s character is.


    Therefore, it remains to be investigated and investigated, so Gong Chen handled it like this.


    Jiang Zhi held the jade slip tightly.


    Surprised.


    She understood that this was the hope Gong Chen gave her.


    Maybe in the future, he can really get the care of Gong Chen, a super expert.


    And as long as you can survive, there will be a hope of going out in the future...

 Chapter 578： Get this kid right on the spot

    Gong Chen did not disappoint.


    In just a few days, more than a dozen people were found for Yi Feng.


    The dozen or so people didn''t believe what Gong Chen said at first.


    But at Gong Chen''s insistence, when everyone reluctantly came to this courtyard, it was Emma Zhenxiang.


    He was also completely convinced by Yi Feng''s various methods.


    So after coming here, everyone worked hard with all their hearts, hoeing the weeds, and watering the water.


    Yi Feng was extremely satisfied with the desertion of these people.


    Each one is a reincarnation wonderland.


    Everyone swore to God that they would be loyal to him.


    What does this mean? It means that in the future, when he leaves this island, he can almost walk sideways.


    Oops.


    Become a boss by accident.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s time to pay wages again.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host."


    "Received the Xianjiang Continent Luck Point."


    "Luck Point +600."


    "It''s really on time."


    Yi Feng, who had been waiting for a long time, raised the corner of his mouth.


    finally.


    Is waiting for this day.


    He couldn''t wait to open the system, and after exchanging the extra luck points for some daily necessities and other saplings, Yi Feng locked his gaze on the teleportation.


    "I hope the dog system doesn''t trick me!"


    Yi Feng rubbed his hands together.


    Then click Exchange.


    Suddenly, a message appeared in his mind.


    The teleportation can be started immediately, and it will be teleported to a certain area in the fairyland randomly.


    After the first teleportation, the coordinates of the two places will be branded, and from then on, you can teleport back and forth near the coordinates with a one-day cooldown.


    "OK!"


    Yi Feng''s face was overjoyed.


    It seemed that this time, the dog system didn''t trap him, so he didn''t need to ride slowly across the ocean.


    Soon he was ready to go out, and couldn''t wait to see what the real fairyland was like.


    "Gong Chen, you told everyone to plant these saplings and seeds at home. You are busy with other things first. I will go out first!"


    Before leaving, Yi Feng patted Gong Chen on the shoulder and explained.


    "Go out?"


    Gong Chen''s eyes widened, and he said in horror, "Senior, when you say going out, do you mean to leave this Shadow Island?"


    Hearing this, the other dozen or so experts from Reincarnation Wonderland also looked at them.


    "Of course."


    Yi Feng nodded lightly.


    "hiss!"


    Gong Chen and the others gasped.


    So easy to say.


    Could it be that Shadow Island really comes as soon as he wants, and leaves as soon as he wants?


    For a time, everyone looked at Yi Feng expectantly.


    In his heart, he wondered how Yi Feng left.


    Is it torn space?


    Or just fly out?


    A group of people waited expectantly.


    However.


    Yi Feng, who was in front of him, disappeared with a snort.


    Everyone''s jaw dropped.


    instant.


    Teleport?


    A group of people almost fried the pot in the yard.


    What the **** is this terrifying method?


    It is simply unheard of, unseen!


    "Too, too powerful."


    A master swallowed and said.


    "Gong Chen, you son of a bitch, tell me how on earth did you hug this senior''s thigh."


    Everyone grabbed Gong Chen and looked at Gong Chen in unison.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gong Chen pulled it away, raised his chest with a stern face and shouted with a stinky face: "How can you talk, I know seniors, it''s all luck, what, you still think that you can''t cross the river and demolish the bridge, if it weren''t for me, you would know each other. Senior, are you still living in a cave eating soil?"


    "Don''t hurry up to work, have you forgotten your senior''s explanation?"


    Seeing Gong Chen''s dazed appearance, everyone''s eyes lit up with fire.


    More envy and jealousy.


    But there is no way to take him, who told him to know Yi Feng first.


    tui.


    What a **** luck.


    ...


    Style change.


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up, and a brand new environment appeared in front of him.


    Magnificent building.


    Huge square.


    The mountains in the distance are shrouded in mist.


    Just a breath of fresh air will give you a sense of relaxation.


    "That''s right!"


    "This **** is the real fairyland!"


    Yi Feng''s face was overjoyed.


    Finally came to the real fairyland.


    However, the horrified Yi Feng also found that there were people standing beside him.


    These people, divided into three groups in total, stood neatly. And Yi Feng happened to be sent to one of the group of people.


    Of course.


    As for Yi Feng''s sudden appearance, no one at the scene noticed.


    "First of all, congratulations on your joining the Sun Moon Sect. You have all become my Sun Moon Sect''s disciples at this moment."


    Just when Yi Feng was stunned, an old man came up with a bell-like voice, "Now listen to the order, everyone lined up to report their identities and names and receive the disciple token."


    As his voice fell, the disciples began to line up to receive their identity tokens.


    And Immortal Realm''s work is also really efficient.


    After a while, it was Yi Feng''s turn.


    "name."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng rubbed his nose in a daze, and when he saw the man in charge of registration staring at him, he said speechlessly, "Yi Feng."


    Hearing this, the man waved his palm, and the word "Yi Feng" appeared on the token with the sun and moon marks.


    "Belonging to Xingchen Peak, collect your token and return to your queue."


    The man handed the token.


    Yi Feng took the token, walked back to his line ignorantly, and patted his face, feeling so unbelievable.


    Send it by itself.


    It was sent to the lineup of newly recruited disciples of the Sun Moon Sect.


    Then, justifiably, he got the disciple token.


    In the end, suddenly, he became a disciple of Xingchen Peak of Sun Moon Sect?


    Damn, do you want to be so magical?


    "Tsk tsk, Liu Yan, your Xingchen Peak is really declining, look at what group of disciples you have accepted?"


    At the head of the three lines, there were still three people standing. One of them, a man with a mustache, made a mocking voice at the other woman with an enchanting figure and extremely beautiful facial features.


    The man is Guo Shijie, the head of the Sun Moon Sect''s Sun Moon Peak.


    Liu Yan is the peak master of Xingchen Peak where Yi Feng is located.


    Hearing Guo Shijie''s words, Liu Yanqiao''s face was covered in frost, but she did not answer.


    But Guo Shijie didn''t seem to be ready to give up, but went on to say: "As usual, every time after absorbing fresh blood, there will be a new birth competition, watching you Xingchenfeng crooked melons and jujubes, I am afraid that this time you Xingchenfeng will be at the bottom again. already."


    "Hmph, Guo Shijie, the big competition hasn''t started yet, who''s laughing to the end is not sure." Liu Yan said with a cold face.


    "Hahaha, you really don''t give up!" Guo Shijie sneered: "Look at our Riyue Peak, let''s not talk about more than a dozen angels there, and the three geniuses I personally received from Tianfu Kingdom!"


    Follow the reputation.


    Sure enough, at the head of the Sun Moon Sect, there were three young men with stern expressions.


    The three young Liu Yan saw through their strength at a glance. Although it was nothing to her, given their age, among this group of new disciples...


    "Yes, they are the most outstanding geniuses of the younger generation of Jiangu Yu''s family. The triplets have reached the realm of Xuanxian at a young age."


    "On the other hand, you guys..."


    "I''m afraid it''s Yang Yi from Yunlaiguo, right?"


    "But he only stepped into Xuanxian with half a foot, and even one of the three brothers can''t compare."


    The sarcastic words, and their harshness.


    Let Liu Yan clench her red lips tightly and hold her hand tightly.


    But she was powerless to refute.


    Because what Guo Shijie said is indeed the truth.


    At this moment, Guo Shijie, who was scanning the Xingchen Peak camp, seemed to have found something.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Yo."


    "Your Xingchen Peak is really in decline, why is there a kid who can''t see his cultivation, isn''t he a personal fairy?"


    heard.


    Liu Yan frowned slightly.


    Also follow the look.


    really.


    In her Xingchen Peak camp, she found a young man whose cultivation base could not be seen.


    "Why Liu Yan, why don''t you speak?"


    Guo Shijie laughed out loud.


    He doesn''t think that with his own strength, he can''t see through the cultivation of a new disciple, there is no other explanation at all except for human beings.


    Because of the cultivation of human beings and immortals, they are the lowest-level existence in the immortal world, and the immortal essence in the body is very small, and it is almost no different from mortals.


    Liu Yan gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    "Oh, Liu Yan, even though I know you really want to win, but it''s not necessary to get to this point. It''s not because you can''t receive disciples, so you shouldn''t bring in a human immortal to recharge, right?" Guo Shijie sneered: "I I believe you are not so stupid, so it seems that this kid pretended to be in."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll help you deal with this matter, and let this kid be Fa-rectified on the spot!"


    After speaking, Guo Shijie sneered and was about to start.


    Can''t see the cultivation base, who else can be except Yi Feng.


    At this moment, his face was ashen, and he didn''t expect to be targeted as soon as he sent it.


    In my heart, I cursed secretly.


    What happened to the fairy?


    Did Renxian eat your rice?


    However, Guo Shijie didn''t care what Yi Feng''s expression was. He flipped his palm and a sharp paw print approached Yi Feng.


    PS: The two lines are carried out, and the island is used as a base to develop a branch line, and at the same time, the protagonist will start to stand up.

 Chapter 579： kill him

    "stop!"


    At the critical moment, Liu Yan shouted sternly, and his ghostly body swept out and stopped in front of Yi Feng.


    He understood that Guo Shijie deliberately attacked this disciple in order to demoralize her Xingchenfeng in public.


    So how could she let Guo Shijie succeed?


    Furthermore, taking 10,000 steps back, no matter how this disciple of Ren Xian was brought in, they all belonged to his Xingchen Peak.


    Since she is from Xingchen Peak, in front of her, she will protect the safety of the disciples no matter what.


    "Hmph, Liu Yan, this kid is obviously sneaking in. I''m doing this for the sake of you, Xingchenfeng. Don''t be ashamed." Guo Shijie said in a deep voice.


    "Put your mother''s fart and think about me, Xingchenfeng, you can really say it." Liu Yan sneered.


    "Hey, he is a human fairy, and he didn''t even reach the threshold of joining the sect. It''s not the spies who sneaked in, maybe it''s just to steal my sect''s information. Do you want to stop me?" Guo Shijie sneered: "Or, your Xingchen Peak really hasn''t fallen to this level, is this immortal really yours?"


    "He was brought in by me, Liu Yan, how about you?"


    "He is now my Xingchen Peak disciple. If you have the courage, would you give me a try?"


    Liu Yan Xianyuan four volumes, a long robe without wind, stopped in front of Yi Feng like a female **** of war, and directly pulled out the long sword in his hand.


    Liu Yan''s attitude immediately greeted many hot eyes in the field.


    Not only the disciples of Xingchen Peak, but also the disciples of Tiandi Peak and his Riyue Peak.


    After all, for many disciples, it is a great thing to have such a protective Peak Master.


    This made Guo Shijie frown.


    Liu Yan''s strength is not weaker than him.


    If he really fights, he may not be able to get it right.


    It''s just that I never thought that I just wanted to humiliate Xingchentang in public, but I didn''t humiliate it so much that I didn''t say it, but instead gave Liu Yan a wave.


    "Hmph, what are you looking at, why don''t you just leave me?"


    Guo Shijie snorted in exasperation, and left in a hurry with the disciples.


    After seeing Guo Shijie leave, Liu Yan put away his Xian Yuan and his long sword.


    "How are you, are you okay?"


    She looked at Yi Feng and asked softly.


    "I''m fine."


    Yi Feng nodded gratefully to her.


    "Although I''m also very curious, how did you pass the review alone, but you''ve come here, I won''t go into it, just stay in Xingchen Peak, if someone from other peaks bullies you, it''s okay Notify our brothers and sisters at Xingchen Peak, or you can tell me, and they will take care of you."


    Liu Yan explained softly.


    After speaking, she was ready to leave with the Xingchen Peak disciples.


    However, when leaving, Yi Feng called her softly, "Peak Master."


    "Anything else?" she asked.


    "Peak Master, what is the strength of the comparison just now?" Yi Feng asked.


    "Nine-turn Xuanxian."


    Although I don''t know why Yi Feng asked, Liu Yan still told the truth.


    "It''s only Rank Nine Xuanxian, and it''s just so powerful with such a little strength?"


    Yi Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Oh shit.


    I thought he was a very arrogant person.


    It''s like 25,800,000, isn''t it just a nine-turn Xuanxian, those who carry tea and sweep the toilet in his back garden, just take out any one is a reincarnation fairyland, and they will crush him casually.


    But these words met Liu Yan''s surprised eyes.


    A human immortal, look down on Jiuzhuan Xuanxian?


    It made her wonder what to say.


    "The strength of Jiuzhuan Xuanxian is not something you can imagine, so keep a little awe!" She reminded softly.


    Can Yifeng take care of this.


    What happened to the other immortals, the immortals are also big bosses now, well, there are a lot of masters in the reincarnation fairyland.


    Anyway, this Guo Shijie, he wanted to kill him just now, he saw clearly.


    This hatred.


    He remembered.


    Therefore, just as Liu Yan was about to leave, Yi Feng, who was next to him, made a surprising speech.


    "Peak Master, do you want to kill the comparison just now?"


    "Do you want me to help you kill him?"


    This made Liu Yan''s face almost twitch, and his forehead was full of black lines.


    Renxian said that he wanted to kill Jiuzhuan Xuanxian.


    This immortal disciple is really naive and cute.


    She sighed and comforted softly, "Although I know I harbor hatred, you and Guo Shijie are not on the same level, so let''s give up this idea."


    "And he is a narrow-minded person. Don''t let him know what you said just now, or he may be against you."


    "As for the grievance you suffered today..."


    "I''ll try to compensate you in other ways."


    Liu Yan said softly.


    "Peak Master, you don''t believe me?" Yi Feng said.


    "I don''t believe you, but you can''t do it right now. If you want to take revenge, you must practice hard and strive for one day in the future to be able to do it." Liu Yan patted Yi Feng on the shoulder, explained earnestly, and left. .


    Yi Feng sighed silently.


    Too.


    He is a human immortal now, saying that he wants to kill a nine-turn Xuanxian, naturally no one believes it.


    But he didn''t need anyone to believe it.


    When he brings the younger brothers in the back garden, he will definitely kill that Guo Shijie directly.

 Chapter 580： peerless genius

    Yi Feng followed the crowd to Xingchen Peak and stayed there.


    to this moment.


    He was still a little dreamy.


    Did you just join the Sun Moon Sect?


    It''s your mother-in-law''s magic.


    But it''s not bad. Yi Feng, who came to the Immortal Realm, didn''t know where to go, and he wanted to find a sect to join.


    Now it is more convenient for him.


    As far as Yi Feng knew, all new disciples could go to the Immortal Skill Pavilion to choose a set of immortal skills.


    Immortal skills are divided into low-level immortal skills, intermediate immortal skills, high-level immortal skills, and top immortal skills.


    For the three general immortal realms of human, earth, and sky, if you can learn a low-level immortal skill, you can already use it as a trump card.


    And Sun Moon Sect can let new disciples choose immortal skills to practice, which can also be seen.


    And Yi Feng naturally didn''t want to waste this opportunity.


    I went directly to the Immortal Skill Pavilion and picked a low-level immortal skill.


    After returning to the dormitory, he couldn''t wait to practice.


    Because he wanted to confirm whether he was a cultivation genius now, and he didn''t forget the fact that he cultivated the demon body last night.


    Open the jade slip.


    A complex message was printed into Yi Feng''s mind.


    One thought.


    What can you say that can pierce the void with a single finger.


    And the way of cultivation is to sink the qi into the dantian.


    How to mobilize Xianyuan, how...


    Yi Feng looked at him with a big head and was drowsy.


    Just like going to school and reading in the previous life, I fell asleep watching it.


    When he woke up, it was the next morning.


    When he woke up the next morning, he was surprised to find that the fingers he practiced last night had actually changed.


    "This change..."


    "It seems to be a sign of a successful cultivation practice?"


    Yi Feng recalled the contents of the jade slip.


    A single thought refers to Dacheng, and it seems to be in this state.


    As he said that, he tried to raise his finger and pointed it towards the sky.


    When I saw it, a subtle energy was forced out into the sky.


    Although the sound of breaking the wind could not be raised, the power seemed extremely small, but this was indeed the appearance of successful cultivation.


    As for why the power is so small, Yi Feng probably knows the reason.


    It may be that his realm is too low, only human beings.


    After all, it is said that the Immortal World is extremely stable, and the density is countless times that of the Xianjiang Continent. An ordinary Immortal cannot even break a single stone in the Immortal World, so it is already very good that he can hit a burst of energy.


    Yi Feng''s body trembled with excitement, and his mouth almost laughed crookedly.


    However, he still forcibly calmed down.


    He needs to ask, how long it will take for others to cultivate one thought.


    In case it would take a few days for someone else to cultivate with a single thought, then he would be happy for nothing.


    He walked out of the dormitory and searched for a target in the huge Xingchen Peak. At the same time, he also found out that a senior brother named You Duxing in Xingchen Peak also practiced his mind.


    Moreover, he has stayed in Xingchen Peak for many years, and he has long been the cultivation base of Xuanxian.


    So Yi Feng felt that it was always right to ask this You Duxing.


    on a cliff.


    You Duxing sat cross-legged here, carrying a long sword on his shoulders, closing his eyes and resting.


    "Is Senior Brother You there?"


    Yi Feng shouted lightly.


    You Duxing opened his eyes and looked at Yi Feng who was smiling.


    "Are you the new disciple of Human Immortal who came in these two days?"


    You Duxing looked at Yi Feng, how could he, as an old disciple of Xingchen Peak, not know about the fact that he had a disciple from Xingchen Peak.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to look down on Yi Feng.


    After all, he is also his apprentice.


    "Hey, it''s me."


    Yi Feng cupped his hands and said with a smile, "I''m here this time because I want to ask Senior Brother You a question, and I hope Senior Brother You can clear up the confusion."


    "Junior Brother, just talk!"


    You Duxing said lightly.


    "That''s right, I picked a set of low-level immortal skills in the Immortal Skills Pavilion yesterday, which happened to be the one that Senior Brother You practiced." Yi Feng explained.


    "Oh, do you want me to teach you how to cultivate one mind?" You Duxing frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence for the time being, I''ll be leaving the sect to perform a mission in two days."


    "Senior Brother You misunderstood, I didn''t want you to teach me, I just wanted to ask, is this one-pointed finger difficult to cultivate?" Yi Feng looked at You Duxing hopefully.


    "difficult!"


    After pondering slightly, You Duxing made a solemn voice.


    "Then can you tell me, how long did it take for our Sun Moon Sect to reach Consummation?" Yi Feng asked again, "How long did it take Senior Brother You to reach Consummation?"


    "Although Yi Nian refers to a low-level immortal skill, it is still in the category of immortal skills. Even in the hands of Xuanxian, it can play a huge role. According to records, the fastest one in the history of our sect to cultivate a perfect Yi Nian refers. It was the suzerain of the previous generation, and it took exactly one year."


    "And me, it took three years."


    You Duxing was a little disappointed, and he was obviously a little dissatisfied with the fact that he had only cultivated a single thought for three years.


    Hearing this, Yi Feng suddenly rejoiced in his heart.


    Dog system, dog system, you are so cute.


    I''ve been a waste for twenty years, but you finally made me arrogant. I thought I could only be a waste when I came to Immortal Realm, but I didn''t expect it to be the beginning of my rise.


    I, Yi Feng, who is a peerless genius who cultivates the perfection in one day, must step down this immortal world...


    Yi Feng put his hands on his hips, high-spirited, all kinds of crooked in his heart, and he almost screamed in the sky with excitement.


    He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    So famous in the Immortal Realm, let''s start with this Sun Moon Sect.


    Unable to help, he turned his gaze to You Duxing, and asked leisurely, "Then Senior Brother You, may I ask, what is the concept of success in practicing Yi Nian in one night?"


    "Can this kind of person be called a peerless genius?"

 Chapter 581： impossible

    "Successful cultivation of Yi Nian in one night?"


    You Duxing stared at Yi Feng.


    "right!"


    Yi Feng nodded solemnly.


    "Impossible, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible!"


    You Duxing said decisively: "In the Immortal Realm, not everyone can practice immortal skills, and in addition to being powerful, immortal skills are the most important thing that is difficult to cultivate."


    "So don''t underestimate Yi Nianzhi as a low-level immortal skill, but it is also extremely difficult to cultivate, so it is simply a fantasy to cultivate Yi Nianzhi to perfection in one night!"


    "Senior brother, what you said is arbitrary, what if someone really succeeds in cultivation?" Yi Feng said leisurely: "Just say it straight, if there is such a person, what is the talent of such a person? level?"


    "If it''s really according to what you said, someone would point to Yi Nian''s cultivation success in one night, then his cultivation talent is probably not as simple as a super genius, and can only be described as a genius!" You Duxing said solemnly.


    "Heaven''s Pride!"


    These four words fell into Yi Feng''s ears and instantly made him float.


    God''s pride.


    These four words are really **** good.


    And it fits him so fucking.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Yi Feng crooked his mouth, with a smile on his face, thanked you alone, and was ready to leave.


    "Senior brother."


    You Duxing stopped him.


    "kindness?"


    Yi Feng turned back.


    "As your senior brother, I still need to remind you that you still need to be down-to-earth in your cultivation, and don''t be too ambitious. Don''t have such unwarranted thoughts anymore. If you have something you don''t understand about cultivating a single thought, you can feel free to do so at any time. Come and ask me, Senior Brother, I will answer for you!" You Duxing warned earnestly.


    heard.


    Yi Feng, who was fluttering, raised his brows.


    "Senior brother, I appreciate your kindness, but you worry a little too much, because your junior brother is me..."


    "He''s a genius!"


    Yi Feng raised the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    Seeing this, You Duxing shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Junior brother, let''s go to practice as soon as possible, don''t make such a nutritious joke."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw that a touch of energy shot out from Yi Feng''s fingers.


    This time, You Duxing was directly stunned.


    "what?"


    "one¡­¡­"


    "One thought?"


    "This is actually a finger."


    You Duxing was stunned, his mouth trembled, and his eyes almost frightened.


    Although the power created by the one-point finger in front of him and the one-point finger he cultivated were somewhat incompatible, but as a person who had practiced the one-point-pointer, he could clearly understand that this was indeed the one-pointer.


    Moreover, it can be sent out easily in this way, and it is bound to be cultivated to the state of Dacheng Consummation.


    "Junior brother, how did you do this?"


    You Duxing couldn''t sit still anymore, almost bounced off the ground, grabbed Yi Feng''s shoulders with both hands, and asked in a frantic voice.


    "Have you learned to read your fingers before and lied to me?"


    "No, no, no."


    "Yinian refers to the secret immortal skills of the Sun Moon Sect. Unless you are a disciple of the Sun Moon Sect, you can''t learn it, and you only entered the sect in the past two days, so you can''t learn it before."


    "In other words, you are indeed the one finger that you have learned in the past two days!"


    He was shaking with excitement, talking to himself.


    It''s hard to imagine how shocked he was in his heart.


    He has cultivated his immortal skills for three years, and others have successfully cultivated in one night...


    "Junior brother, tell me quickly, how did you do it?"


    he asked incessantly.


    "Senior brother, calm down, calm down."


    Yi Feng pressed his palm and said lightly: "You don''t need to be so excited, this practice is actually very simple, just need a little bit of talent."


    "A little bit of talent?"


    Yu Duxing frowned.


    Is this what people say?


    "Senior brother, don''t be too surprised, I believe you will be able to do it one day."


    Yi Fengyu patted You Duxing''s shoulder earnestly, and then his fingers slammed into the sky again.


    "Just like this thought, sooner or later you will rise into the sky."


    After speaking, under You Duxing''s dull gaze, Yi Feng left with a smile, without taking any clouds with him.


    In the next few days, Yi Feng appeared around Xingchen Peak, pointing to the sky from time to time.


    Especially when the senior leaders of Xingchen Peak were there, he was even more eager.


    After all, he is a child of heaven.


    It''s hard to become a genius, how can people not know.


    First become a chief disciple, then become an elder, and finally become the youngest sect master of this sect.


    Wouldn''t that be nice?


    "what?"


    "You said that the immortal pointed Yi Nian to practice successfully in one night?"


    Xingchen Peak went up, Liu Yan opened his red lips inconceivably as he listened to his subordinate''s report.

 Chapter 582： scary astrology

    "Exactly!"


    Liu Yan''s subordinate replied, his eyes were full of shock.


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Yan immediately denied it, "It''s impossible."


    "I saw it with my own eyes, I dare not deceive the peak master!" The subordinate said decisively.


    Hearing this, Liu Yan was silent for a while.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking about.


    Then he raised his head and looked at his subordinate, "Did you really see it with your own eyes? Are you sure it was the immortal who had mastered a single finger?"


    "It''s absolutely true!" the subordinate said, adding: "For the first time, the subordinate was on the mountain, and I saw him jumping over at the foot of the mountain, and there was an air current, like a finger, but then I thought about it. I thought it was impossible, so I left."


    "The second time my subordinates passed through the mountain pool, I saw him jumping around beside the pool water, and the pool water exploded violently."


    "The air flow is very similar to the generation of a finger, and then asks forward."


    "It turned out to be really a Nianzhi. According to him, he practiced it in one night. His subordinates didn''t believe it. He used the exercises in front of his subordinates.


    Liu Yan''s eyes widened as he listened.


    The more I feel that the subordinate''s description is true, the more I feel that it is nonsense.


    "Impossible." Liu Yan then said again, "Even if the one-pointed finger is only a low-level immortal skill, it is also an immortal technique. I have never heard of anyone who can cultivate a one-pointed finger in one ye."


    "But the subordinate did see him use a finger!"


    "I know." Liu Yan raised his hand and waved to stop his subordinate''s words, "I don''t think he won''t be able to do it with a single thought, but I just said that it can''t be done in one night."


    "No matter how good the talent is, it''s not like this. Besides, he is just a mere immortal. Besides, if the talent is so good, how can he be just a mere immortal."


    "It''s too outrageous. Maybe this idea means that he has practiced before."


    "This... Although Yi Nianzhi is only a low-level exercise, it is also the secret method of this sect. The exercise is only available in the Immortal Skill Pavilion." The subordinate frowned, "The meaning of the peak master, is it... Doubt Yi Nianzhi. Has the practice been stolen?"


    Liu Yan pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Yi Nian refers to the secret method of the Sun Moon Sect, even if it is only a low-level exercise, it will never be passed on.


    There are borrowing records and training records for the exercises in the Immortal Skill Pavilion.


    If it was really stolen, it is unlikely that there will be no news at all.


    "I have no idea."


    Liu Yan couldn''t understand why.


    She said to her subordinates, "Go and bring people, I will ask myself."


    "Yes!" The subordinates retreated.


    ...


    At the same time, the Immortal Palace of the Immortal World.


    A group of people gathered together with extremely solemn expressions on their faces.


    The Heavenly Immortal Hall is the central jurisdiction of the vast immortal world, and it is the center and core of the immortal world.


    Those who can come here are the all-powerful powers of the Immortal Realm, who govern everything in the Immortal Realm.


    Any one of them is also an existence in the fairyland that turns his hands into clouds and covers his hands into rain.


    At this moment, countless old people gathered in the main hall, whispering about various possibilities. Sadness on his face.


    While there was a lot of noise in the hall, an old man with white hair came out from behind the hall of the Immortal Realm with a cane.


    The noise in the hall fell silent.


    The next moment, everyone in the hall went to explore.


    "Shi Lao, what''s the matter with the recent astronomical phenomenon?"


    Someone next to him echoed: "Yeah, the recent astronomical changes, meteors hit the sky, and even a star explosion!"


    "Could it be that something big is going to happen in Immortal Realm?"


    The old man didn''t answer immediately, he just walked to the main seat with a cane and sat down.


    He raised his head, his always kind face was now full of seriousness.


    The next moment, he sighed at the people who kept asking questions, and shook his head helplessly and solemnly, "I have never seen this kind of astrology in the fairyland for so many epochs."


    "The astrolabe was calculated last night, and there was no answer."


    "How could it be? Shi Lao, didn''t you calculate the astrolabe yourself?" There was another burst of anxiety.


    A group of people suddenly became like ants on a hot pan.


    There were discussions for a long time, but there was no reason to discuss it.


    After dispersing, each made preparations and backhands in secret.


    After all, such a strange and terrifying vision of heaven and earth, no one knows what will happen in the future, and why it is caused...


    ...


    fairyland.


    Sun Moon Sect.


    Star Peak.


    Hall of Stars.


    Liu Yan was silent in the hall, wondering what he was thinking.


    There was a sound outside the door, and footsteps were approaching. She immediately raised her head and looked out the door with doubtful eyes.


    Seeing the person coming, Liu Yan''s eyes calmed down and he raised his eyebrows.


    "Guo Fengzhu is very busy, come to me when you have time, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 583： Use a personal immortal to prevaricate me, not so much!

    "Just passing by, stop by to see how your disciples of Xingchen Peak are doing."


    Guo Shijie lifted his robe and sat on the chair in the hall carelessly.


    "Recently, all the disciples went to the Immortal Skills Pavilion to select the immortal skills, and they have also practiced them. You must know that some of my Riyue Peak''s disciples have already broken through to minor achievements."


    Saying that, Guo Shijie laughed.


    "Xiaocheng, Xiaocheng! You should know what it means to train to Xiaocheng within a few days!"


    "Speaking of which, I''m also curious about your most powerful disciples in Xingchen Peak, do you have any achievements now?"


    "Hey, it''s really hard for you to say Xiaocheng." Guo Shijie said, looking at Liu Yan with a look of pity, but his tone was extremely sarcastic, "After all, the garbage like Renxian is collected by your Xingchen Peak, and you can find it in the garbage heap. What a good boy?"


    Liu Yan looked at Guo Shijie, who was sitting on a chair with a look of excitement and pride on his face.


    rubbish heap¡­


    The hand under Liu Yan''s sleeve clenched into a fist.


    Thinking of the immortal that he still didn''t understand, Liu Yan couldn''t care about anything else at this moment.


    She sneered at Guo Shijie, "Is Xiaocheng also worth the excitement of Guo Fengzhu? He even went all the way to my Xingchen Peak to show off."


    "Guo Fengzhu is too unstructured."


    "A mere Xiaocheng? A meager?" Guo Shijie snorted, full of disdain, "Then I''ll ask Peak Master Liu to find me a disciple who took me a few days to become a mere Xiaocheng."


    "I don''t have any here." Liu Yan said.


    "Haha!" Guo Shijie laughed, his words were full of sarcasm, "It makes sense, understand and understand, after all, looking for gold in the garbage heap is a fool''s dream!"


    After that, he got up, looked at Liu Yan''s darkened face, laughed, and prepared to go out.


    Liu Yan took a breath and suppressed the turbid air in his heart.


    "I don''t have any **** like Xiaocheng after a few days of training." Liu Yan said, "There is only one who has achieved perfection."


    Guo Shijie stopped when he stepped out of the threshold of the hall.


    "Sorry, I made a mistake just now."


    Liu Yan suddenly said again, leaning back, showing a little laziness.


    Hearing this, Guo Shijie breathed a sigh of relief and put his feet down in mid-air.


    As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, he heard Liu Yan''s voice behind him again.


    "Accurately speaking, it''s not a few days, but a night. Speaking of which, it should only be half a day."


    After a pause, Liu Yan raised the corner of his mouth and said, "That''s why Guo Fengzhu, so Xiaocheng is a mere mere mere, right?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Guo Shijie was stunned for a while, and then sneered disapprovingly, "Is Peak Master Liu daydreaming?"


    "One night is complete, haha, you can really make a joke."


    "It''s better than nothing, work hard and find leftovers in the garbage."


    "Bragging is your fault."


    Liu Yan looked at Guo Shijie calmly, "I lied to you, it''s not so. The peak master Guo also thinks highly of himself."


    Seeing this, the ridicule and laughter on Guo Shijie''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Impossible, just trying to achieve Consummation in one night, even the lowest-level exercises are impossible." Guo Shijie said, thinking of something, and glanced at Liu Yan, "Practicing Consummation will not be mortal exercises, right? ?"


    Liu Yan sneered, "My Sun Moon Sect''s Yi Nian refers to a mortal practice?"


    "One thought?"


    Guo Shijie narrowed his eyes, with fear and suspicion: "If there is such a person, who would you say?"


    "What''s the hurry, Master Guo Feng calm down." Liu Yan said warmly, "The one-pointed finger that I practiced in a mere night is complete, what is there to worry about?"


    After saying that, she picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea lightly.


    "Impossible, never..."


    "Why not?"


    Liu Yan interrupted Guo Shijie''s speech, impatient with his constant questioning and disbelief.


    "You haven''t seen it, you can only say that you haven''t seen much in the world. Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." Liu Yan spoke sarcastically.


    Guo Shijie was a little annoyed by Liu Yan''s direct reply, he sneered, "It''s useless to talk too much, just pull out the disciples who have practiced One Nian Finger to Consummation overnight, and let me see the world."


    "It should be so, so that Guo Feng can see the world."


    "Don''t worry, he should be here soon."


    Not long after the voice fell, someone came in.


    "Reporting to the Peak Master, someone has brought it here."


    "Just right, let him in." Liu Yan ordered.


    Then he turned to look at Guo Shijie, "Master Guo Feng, it''s time for you to see the world."


    Hearing this, Guo Shijie couldn''t help propping up his body and looking at the door of the hall.


    Emotions were brewing in his eyes.


    The next moment, Guo Shijie saw someone coming.


    The breath lifted in one breath.


    Haha laughed, "Liu Fengzhu told me that I can achieve Consummation in one night, wouldn''t it be this immortal?"


    "Exactly."


    "Hahaha!" Guo Shijie laughed loudly, "Use a personal fairy to prevaricate me, it''s not enough!"


    Liu Yan frowned and looked at Guo Shijie''s laugh. I said once and twice, I don''t believe it, and I still have such a face.


    Like an idiot who has never seen the world.


    It''s really annoying.


    Guo Shijie next to him was still laughing, as if he had heard a big joke.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed at the immortal, "If this trash immortal can cultivate a mind to perfection in one night, I will eat **** on the spot!"


    As soon as Yi Feng came in, he heard Guo Shijie''s mocking laugh and these extremely contemptuous words, his face darkened.


    This idiot is here again!

 Chapter 584： make an oath

    "What did you just say?" Yi Feng asked with a dark face.


    Guo Shijie glanced at Yi Feng from the corner of his eyes, and didn''t bother to look at him any more.


    Seeing Liu Yan speak so seriously, he almost took it seriously and was startled. As a result, seeing that it was the immortal brat from before, he immediately became stable.


    "You are a **** immortal, and you didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the Sun Moon Sect."


    "Still wishing you could practice your mind in one hand?" Guo Shijie said, looking back at Liu Yan, "That''s why Xingchenfeng can recruit such a waste."


    Liu Yan was noncommittal, and only said: "My disciple just asked, and Peak Master Guo hasn''t answered yet."


    "If my disciple has mastered a single finger, what would Fengzhu Guo eat on the spot?"


    "nothing!"


    Guo Shijie''s face darkened and he shouted in a deep voice.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of his blundering denial, it was just that as a dignified Peak Master, these words were really disgraceful, and it was just a quick talk just now.


    "However, you Xingchen Peak **** has really become a finger, and I will give you this intermediate-level immortal sword in my hand." He continued.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Yan raised her eyes and looked at the Qingfeng in his hand.


    "However, I also have a request."


    "If this immortal doesn''t have this ability, how about Feng Master Liu admitting that your Xingchen Peak is trash?" Guo Shijie sneered.


    Liu Yan frowned and remained silent.


    "What, is Lord Liu Feng afraid?" Guo Shijie sneered: "If you are afraid, just say it straight, why should you be brave? In fact, everyone knows exactly what your Xingchen Peak looks like."


    Guo Shijie''s words made Liu Yan''s anger go green and then red.


    If she is really allowed to say such words, she will lose all face.


    But if she shouldn''t, it would be equivalent to admitting that she had lied a while ago.


    After all, just now, she had sworn that Yi Feng had practiced a single finger in one night.


    In this way, it is not certain what article Guo Shijie will use.


    Unable to help, she turned her gaze to Yi Feng who was beside her.


    Yi Feng nodded solemnly at her and walked out on his own.


    "Guo Fengzhu just said that, is it true?"


    "I am the Peak Master of Sun and Moon Peak, and I speak my word!" Guo Shijie said solemnly.


    "good!"


    Yi Feng raised the corners of his mouth, and then smiled: "But the stake is not big enough, we have to add more."


    The words fell.


    Let Liu Yan and Guo Shijie beside them both raise their eyes.


    "If I win, not only do you have to bring your sword, you also have to admit that your Riyuefeng is trash."


    "Of course, if you win, I, the peak master of Xingchen Peak, also admit that Xingchen Peak is not only garbage, and you can take my life."


    Yi Feng said leisurely.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Liu Yan''s complexion changed and he wanted to stop Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng waved his palm and gave her a reassuring look.


    "Good boy, there is a kind, I promise you."


    Guo Shijie said coldly.


    I thought I was supposed to be arrogant, but I didn''t expect the little brat in front of me to look more arrogant than me!


    Tolerable or unbearable.


    "good!"


    Yi Feng slapped loudly.


    "However, I don''t believe your oath."


    "I said everything."


    "You can pull it down." Yi Feng interrupted Guo Shijie rudely and said directly: "Who knows if it''s bullshit. I want you to swear."


    "Swear?" Guo Shijie frowned.


    "Yes, swear by the luck of your Sun and Moon Sect and your cultivation base, if you don''t respect the bet, the gods of the heavens will be robbed." Yi Feng said the most ruthless words slowly.


    Guo Shijie''s scalp exploded when he heard it.


    What a cruel man!


    To make such a ruthless promise!


    "You poisonous boy!"


    "What''s the matter, shouldn''t the peak master Guo dare not?" Yi Feng rolled his eyes and looked at Guo Shijie calmly, "Could it be that the peak master Guo didn''t plan to abide by it from the beginning?"


    Guo Shijie took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart, "Okay, I''ll stand!"


    "Anyway, I''ll take your life in just a second!"


    After all, he didn''t wait for Yi Feng to answer, he turned around and made an oath to the sky decisively.


    At this time, Xingchen Peak has already gathered many elders in many peaks.


    First, because the peak master of Sun Moon Peak, Guo Shijie, and the peak master of Xingchen Peak, Liu Yan, had long been at odds, so many elders who came to Xingchen Peak specially this time were afraid that Guo Shijie was here to ask for trouble, so they rushed over.


    Second, I heard that there was a young man in the peak who had practiced his finger in a single ye, and they all rushed over to take a look at the same time in amazement.


    At this time, I saw the hustle and bustle here, as well as the oath of Guo Fengzhu.


    All were shocked.


    The next moment, they watched a young man walk out of the hall, look here, then look over there.


    Where do you mean?


    Yi Feng dragged his chin in thought, and then looked in the direction of Riyuefeng.


    "Are you really sure?"


    Liu Yan came out from behind and couldn''t help but ask.


    This oath... is too cruel.


    Her Xingchen Peak and Riyue Peak have always been at odds, but she has never reached the point where she swears to bet.


    But she also thought about it, what Yi Feng did was for her Xingchen Peak, and if the bet failed, she would have to save Yi Feng''s life.


    Guo Shijie, who came out from behind, saw Liu Yan''s uneasy face, and heard her question, and immediately felt more at ease.


    A look of victory in hand.


    He swaggered towards Yi Feng, "Young man, with a high temperament, it''s normal to not be looked down upon by others. Just admit that you''re a waste."


    "It''s just that most people don''t admit their mediocrity. As for trash, they won''t admit that they are trash."


    "But the trash still has to pretend to be a genius, so **** it."


    "Hahaha!!"


    After Guo Shijie finished speaking, he looked up to the sky and laughed, and walked towards the Sun Moon Sect''s martial arts field.

 Chapter 585： Inexplicably cool

    Yi Feng was furious when he said a word of rubbish.


    If it wasn''t for his subordinates who hadn''t brought them here, he would definitely hit Guo Shijie with a single thought.


    Fuck you!


    "Really sure, right?" Liu Yan asked from behind.


    Even though she had heard her subordinate''s report, she still wanted to hear Yi Feng''s firm answer at this moment.


    After all, it''s too incredible to practice a single thought to refer to this kind of thing.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a thought." Yi Feng said calmly.


    Liu Yan looked at his calm expression, but he didn''t panic at all.


    But she was still a little uneasy.


    So he promised: "If you can really make it, I promise you a condition. As a reward."


    "What conditions?"


    As soon as Yi Feng heard the conditions, he asked.


    "Any conditions within my power. As long as you mention it." Liu Yan said.


    "Okay." Yi Feng nodded happily, "The Peak Master is optimistic."


    After Yi Feng finished speaking, he confidently walked towards the martial arts field.


    On the huge training ground of Sun Moon Sect.


    A man in white stood with his hands behind his back, standing on the central training platform.


    Felt like a fairy, lonely and independent.


    The Wu Wuyang group of people was already standing around the training ground.


    Not only the people from Xingchen Peak, but even the people from Sun and Moon Peak are here. Even the disciples of other peaks and outer sects heard that there was a disciple who had practiced Yi Nianzhi to Consummation in one night, and they even got on the lead of Riyue Peak.


    They also came to watch the fun.


    For a while, he swept past the martial arts field, and the darkness was filled with people.


    Yi Feng stood on the platform in the center of the martial arts field with his hands behind his back, straightened his back, raised his chin slightly, and admitted that he was full of temperament.


    It is a pity that at this location, the Sun Moon Peak cannot be seen.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced around the martial arts field.


    There are a lot of people.


    very good.


    The next moment, Yi Feng raised his hand.


    Unique index finger stretched out, facing a little far away.


    A little left, a little right, a little up and a little down, the neck twisted a little more...


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    As the air flow spread out from Yi Feng''s fingertips, a group of people below fried the pot.


    "This... This is really the air flow that can only be achieved with a single thought!" The elder Xingchen Peak below exclaimed in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that, I have such a genius in Xingchen Peak!" They stroked their white beards and laughed, raising their eyebrows.


    "Yeah, to practice one finger in just one night is simply a genius, hahaha!"


    Liu Yan in the crowd sighed with relief. At the same time, he looked at Yi Feng in the center with a complicated gaze.


    When the subordinate just told her, she was also shocked. Now that I see Yi Feng with his own eyes, I can''t help but be shocked.


    After being shocked, he was full of joy and looked at Guo Shijie, who was standing at the front of the crowd.


    At the same time, Guo Shijie, who was standing in front of the crowd, was full of disbelief.


    He looked at Yi Feng and stepped back.


    "how is this possible!"


    "Why is it impossible?" Yi Feng blew on his index finger and glanced at Guo Shijie, "Do you still want to watch Guo Fengzhu?"


    After all, he pointed to the sky again.


    "call out!"


    Guo Shijie was stunned, and after a while, he recovered.


    His face was gloomy.


    "Master Guo, you have seen it with your own eyes. Is it time to fulfill your bet?" Yi Feng stepped down from the stage in the martial arts field.


    Go straight to Guo Shijie.


    Guo Shijie''s eyes were gloomy, and his face was so gloomy that water dripped.


    Yi Feng doesn''t care, the more angry Guo Shijie is, the happier he is.


    "Hurry up, say that your Riyuefeng is trash!" he shouted.


    "You are presumptuous!" Guo Shijie was furious and was about to take action.


    Before waving his hand towards Yi Feng, he was repelled by Liu Yan''s palm and stopped him.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng raised his eyebrows and pushed away Liu Yan, who was standing in front of him before he had time to speak.


    "What are you doing??"


    "Can''t you beat Lao Tzu?"


    "Come here, hit here!" Yi Feng lowered his head towards Guo Shijie and pointed at his own head, "If you have the ability to hit here, if you can''t kill me, you are a waste!"


    While speaking, Yi Feng called up his system and jumped to the page that was sent back immediately.


    If Guo Shijie really dared to shoot at him, he would send it back to Shadow Island in an instant.


    Then bring your own bosses and kill them!


    Isn''t it reincarnation? There''s a lot of him there!


    Guo Shijie was extremely angry, and his anger was no longer smooth. He was full of anger, and he was about to hit Yi Feng!


    With murderous intent.


    Once again, Liu Yan stopped him.


    This time, even Liu Yan used all his strength to stop Guo Shijie, who was in a rage.


    "Guo Shijie! You have sworn an oath to the gods and the Tao of Heaven. If you don''t follow it, the Tao of Heaven will not allow you!" Liu Yan said while defending Guo Shijie.


    Hearing this, Guo Shijie stopped.


    He was blushing.


    "Even if I lose the contract, it doesn''t prevent me from killing him!" Guo Shijie said, "I didn''t say in the bet just now that you won''t kill him if you win!"


    "Why, I can''t afford to lose." Yi Feng spread out his hands behind him, "If you lose, you will kill me. Are you jealous of my talent?"


    "A garbage reincarnation realm, what is arrogant?" he said, and cut.


    Reincarnation, he has a lot.


    Not afraid to beat Guo Shijie to death at all.


    "Be careful!" Liu Yan couldn''t help it anymore, and turned back to remind.


    Guo Shijie is annoying, but there are several in the Sun Moon Sect who are in the realm of reincarnation. This is not only scolding all, but also scolding those who have not reached the reincarnation realm.


    Not even trash.


    Basically offended the entire Sun and Moon Sect.


    Yi Feng also reacted, pointed at Guo Shijie, and quickly added, "Of course, I''m just talking about his rubbish. Not everyone here."


    It''s not necessary to hurt innocent people.


    "Look, look, I''ve never! I''ve never seen it before!! Such an arrogant and arrogant person!!!" Guo Shijie was so angry that he even spoke with anger.


    "You''ve never seen someone as talented as me, right." Yi Feng stretched out his index finger, glanced at Guo Shijie, blew at the index finger, and pointed at the sky.


    The angry Guo Shijie shivered.


    "All right."


    Liu Yan spoke out to stop the rounder, but also covered her red lips and giggled.


    It is rare to see Guo Shijie so deflated, it is really inexplicably cool.


    He couldn''t help but look at Guo Shijie, and said with a long smile, "But then again, since you lost, Guo Fengzhu should also fulfill the bet."

 Chapter 586： life

    "you¡­¡­"


    "Liu Yan, don''t you want to deceive people too much?"


    Guo Shijie''s face was dark, and he shouted word by word, gritted his teeth.


    "We didn''t deceive people too much, I''m just thinking of you!" Yi Feng walked out and said with the corners of his mouth raised, "After all, you swore by the way of heaven just now. If you don''t fulfill your promise, it''s you who will be punished by the way of heaven."


    "We kindly remind you, but you still blame us?"


    "Forget it, forget it, if you don''t perform it, you won''t perform it. We don''t want it anymore."


    Yi Feng said lazily, nodded towards Liu Yan and was about to leave.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Guo Shijie vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    His scarlet eyes, his teeth rattled, and he looked at Yi Feng with hatred on his face.


    Don''t say that he has sworn, even if he doesn''t, in front of so many people, if he doesn''t fulfill his promise, he will lose face.


    And seeing Guo Shijie like this, everyone in Xingchen Peak including Liu Yan, not to mention how cool it is.


    Thinking of the day when the new disciples entered, Yi Feng''s move can be said to be a human being.


    For many years, I have been pressed by Riyuefeng, and now I am really proud of myself at this moment.


    This human fairy disciple, but the more he looks at it, the more pleasing to the eye!


    And Guo Shijie''s appearance of not fulfilling his promise all the time made others around him start talking.


    "Can Riyuefeng not afford to lose?"


    "Yeah, you obviously lost, what are you struggling with?"


    These words made Guo Shijie''s face even darker.


    "Buzz!"


    With a sound of sword cry, the intermediate immortal weapon in his hand was inserted into the ground.


    "My Riyuefeng is trash, okay?"


    He said with a hideous expression, and gave Yi Feng a hateful look.


    After he finished speaking, he quickly left this place with extreme speed.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing Guo Shijie losing face and fleeing in embarrassment, everyone in Xingchen Peak burst into laughter.


    Cool.


    It''s so cool to see Guo Shijie''s deflated look!


    "Haha, little friend, I''m the elder of our Xingchen Peak in charge of daily affairs. You can come and sit with me more when you have time in the future."


    "Little friend, you are so impressive to us, you are the first immortal I admire in my life."


    "Are you drinking, little friend, come to my place for a drink..."


    For a time, the elders of Xingchen Peak, as well as other disciples, all came forward to settle the transaction.


    This made Yi Feng happy to close his mouth.


    Now, I can finally feel the feeling of being surrounded by stars.


    This is not the same as before.


    I used to be surrounded by those old men and women in Pingjiang City. What''s the point?


    You show them some strength and they''re still not shocked, a bunch of nerve-delayed old things.


    "Okay, okay, you all go back first."


    At this time, Liu Yan walked over and said.


    Hearing this, the excited people dispersed one by one.


    But even if Liu Yan said that, her heart still couldn''t be calm.


    I have to say, this guy in front of her really made her look up.


    It was really just a matter of one ye that one thought refers to the cultivation of perfection, and Guo Shijie suffered such a big deflation.


    Before this, she never dared to think about it.


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Liu Yan said softly.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng scratched his head, a little troubled, because he felt that for the time being, he didn''t know what he needed.


    "Can you give it later?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    "Row!"


    Liu Yan agreed and looked at Yi Feng even more.


    If other disciples had such an opportunity, I am afraid they would have said it urgently, but this guy is not in a hurry and will talk about it later.


    It''s really different from ordinary people.


    "However, you made Guo Shijie suffer such a big loss today. I''m afraid he won''t let it go, and may even shoot you secretly, so you must be careful." Liu Yan reminded again.


    "It''s just a piece of trash in the fairyland of reincarnation, I''m not afraid." Yi Feng waved lightly.


    This made Liu Yan''s face twitch slightly.


    Why is this immortal not afraid of reincarnation in fairyland?


    Of course, she added, "I told you last time that he is a Xuanxian of the Nine Revolutions, not the fairyland of reincarnation you said."


    "Oh, I remembered it wrong, but it''s just more rubbish. I look up to him." Yi Feng said lightly.


    This finally made Liu Yan unable to bear it any longer, and asked, "Where did you get the confidence, not afraid of him? Aren''t you afraid of reincarnation in the fairyland?"


    "secret."


    Yi Feng said vaguely.


    "secret?"


    Liu Yan giggled.


    If the little guy in front of him really has any secrets, can she not see it?


    this guy.


    Anything is fine.


    Just a little bragging.


    Fortunately, it''s not a big problem.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you something." Liu Yan said.


    "The Peak Master, please speak."


    "Seven days later, the freshman contest will start, and you will all participate at that time."


    "Freshman Competition?"


    "A ring match?"


    "No." Liu Yan shook his head and said, "According to the previous rules, you should be put into the back mountain and ranked by the number of monsters hunted."


    "But don''t underestimate it."


    "There are countless monsters in the back mountain, high and low. With your strength, you can only hunt down some low-level monsters, which is equivalent to saying that while you hunt low-level monsters, you must also prevent the attacks of high-level monsters."


    "Of course, the most important rule is that disciples can **** each other..."


    heard.


    Yi Feng raised his brows.


    He could understand.


    In this great competition, what really matters is the **** among the disciples.


    Disciples with strong strength can even obtain good rankings by robbing disciples with low strength without hunting down monsters.


    It is conceivable how cruel the competition will be at that time.


    "How many people participated?" Yi Feng asked.


    "As you saw last time, there are about four or five thousand people. Except for you, the lowest one is the Earth Immortal." Liu Yan looked at Yi Feng and said leisurely.


    This made Yi Feng''s face darken.


    What happened to the fairy?


    At the same time, there was a small murmur in my heart.


    Can you bring the old men in the back garden to help him?


    "Anyway, I''ll give you a task this time. If you can get the top 500, I can grant you another request." Liu Yan said.


    "Row."


    Yi Feng agreed.


    No matter what happens to him at the time, he agrees first, anyway, there is one more chance for this kind of request.


    After Yi Feng left, Liu Yan kept his eyes on him for a long time.


    "Ugh!"


    She sighed deeply.


    "This kid, he has never heard of it, and he has never seen it before, and it means that he has completed his cultivation in a single moment. It shows that his comprehension in cultivating immortal skills is against the sky!"


    "Unfortunately, I just saw his bones, and it has already been finalized. Such an age is a human fairy, and it is destined to be an upper limit!"


    "It''s really a pity."


    "As long as he has an immortal cultivation base now, his future achievements may surpass the entire Sun Moon Sect."


    Behind her, an elder from Xingchen Peak walked out and sighed as well. After all, cultivating immortal skills is fast, but it does not necessarily mean that the cultivation base also has the same talent.


    "Maybe it''s because of my background!"


    "It''s all life."


    "However, it''s okay to train a little bit. In the future, you may still have a chance to become an elder of Xingchen Peak." Liu Yan said, "That''s why I inspired him to get the top five hundred."


    "But Peak Master, isn''t your top 500 requirement too high?"


    The elder behind him said: "Four or five thousand disciples, he is the only one of the lowest human immortals. Although he has cultivated a few thoughts, he can''t make up for the gap in his cultivation. It''s good, isn''t it?"


    "Five hundred is just the goal I said casually, and I don''t really think he can get it. As you said, it''s not bad to have the first three thousand..."

 Chapter 587： live well

    Shadow Island.


    In the violent sand and dust, a woman walked alone.


    The red clothes that were supposed to be as bright as fire had been stained with yellow sand and turned khaki.


    She hunched over, stopping every two steps to catch her breath.


    Even if the whole person is exhausted, the inner cultivation base is also devastated by the violent force of this island, and he is dying, as if he is about to die.


    But even so, the woman remained tenacious.


    Every step, though slow, is firm.


    A person above the sandstorm saw everything in his eyes.


    This person is Gong Chen.


    Because of Mr. Yi''s orders, he has been recruiting people above the reincarnation level on Shadow Island these days.


    And this woman in red, he has been following for a long time.


    Usually people in this environment have already died.


    Even if he lived like himself, he just found a slightly remote and safe place, slept with his breath, and waited for death.


    But these days, she has never stopped, let alone waiting to die.


    For a while, I went to the east to see the end, and for a while I went to the Black Sea to watch the shadow-devouring fish jumping out of the sea and meditated.


    Gong Chen knew that she was always looking for a way out.


    Such a tenacious woman really made Gong Chen look up to her with admiration.


    Even if it was as bad as the Shadow Island, with ten dead and no life, she never gave up hope.


    it''s time.


    Looking at the woman slowly sneaking in the sand, Gong Chen moved and flew down.


    When the storm hit, Jiang Zhi raised his arm to block the wind and sand, and when he put down his hand, he saw the person standing in front of him.


    startled.


    "Senior?!" Jiang Zhi was surprised.


    These days, Jiang Zhi is looking for traces of this person! This power can be used at will in Shadow Island!


    This is her only hope of getting out!


    Gong Chen nodded and looked at Jiang Zhi with his hands behind his back.


    "I don''t know where are you going?" Gong Chen asked.


    Jiang Zhi was a little embarrassed, "Forgive this junior for taking the liberty, these days... I have been following the traces of senior."


    "Follow me?" Gong Chen raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Why?"


    Jiang Zhi was not disgusted when he saw that others were being pursued by him. He breathed a sigh of relief and said frankly, "Senior is the only person in this Shadow Island who can use it at will without controlling the cultivation base."


    "The junior wants to leave this Shadow Island, and the senior is the only hope."


    "Do you want to leave here?" Gong Chen asked knowingly.


    Jiang Zhi nodded firmly, "Yes."


    "Do you think you can leave?" Gong Chen asked rhetorically.


    Jiang Zhi hesitated for a while, and then became uneasy, "Senior is my only hope..."


    Hearing this, Gong Chen laughed. Undecided about this.


    He looked at Jiang Zhi for a moment and said, "I''ve been watching you these days, but you didn''t disappoint me."


    "It''s just that I''m not the only hope," he said. "I''m not even hope at all. If I can leave here, why am I still here?"


    He said, watching the light in Jiang Zhi''s eyes slowly dim.


    Not comforting either.


    He just pointed to the shadow wolf corpse next to him, "Did you see that I can use the cultivation base and thought I killed those wolves?"


    Jiang Zhi nodded, and even though there was no hope, he politely replied, "Senior is wise."


    "No wonder." Gong Chen smiled clearly. No wonder she felt like she was her hope to get out.


    To be able to kill all the shadow wolves on the Shadow Island, such a strength is indeed worthy of hope.


    "You are wrong, these shadow wolves were not killed by me."


    Jiang Zhi was surprised, and then the light in his eyes disappeared completely.


    "But you don''t have to be disappointed." Gong Chen said with a calm expression, "Although I didn''t kill it, it was killed by my loyal Lord."


    "Not only that, I can act recklessly on this island and use my cultivation base, which is also the ability he gave me."


    "Although I can''t be your hope of going out, he can."


    In an instant, the light in Jiang Zhi''s eyes lit up.


    Bright eyes looked at Gong Chen, "Really?!"


    "Of course!" Gong Chen said confidently, he was convinced of it.


    "My lord, you can not only enter and leave the Shadow Island at will, but also dominate the Shadow Island."


    "This airless island, where he allows life, there is life. If he does not allow life, it is death."


    In just a few words, the light in Jiang Zhi''s eyes turned into astonishment.


    What a great power she met accidentally!


    "I don''t know... Senior''s lord, who is the fairy world?" She asked cautiously. She is also a part of the fairy world.


    Famous characters and even legendary characters have heard their names more or less.


    But for the master in her mouth, she couldn''t think of any big boss who could match.


    "Hmph." Gong Chen snorted disdainfully from his nose, "What are those. The Lord is an anonymous figure in the fairy world. How can others hear it at will?"


    "Yes, what the senior said is very true." Jiang Zhi echoed, "Junior can''t think of any name that can match it."


    There was a storm in my heart.


    Even those famous in the legend are not as good as this one on Shadow Island, how powerful this one should be!


    Gong Chen looked at Jiang Zhi with satisfaction, "I came to find you this time because of my Lord''s instructions."


    "He needs to recruit at least people from Reincarnation for his use. I have been observing you for some time. It can be seen that you are tough and have a good character."


    "Would you like to follow my lord?" Gong Chen said his intentions straight to the point.


    Jiang Zhi looked at Gong Chen in disbelief and was overjoyed!


    No wonder the old man in the clan used the sky to calculate that her luck was rare for ten thousand years, and it turned out to be here!


    I thought I was going to be buried in Shadow Island, but I didn''t want to meet life here!


    It is really another village!


    "Of course I do!" Jiang Zhi was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    This answer was obviously expected by Gong Chen, he didn''t think anyone would refuse to serve the outrageously powerful Lord.


    "Alright then, you come with me." Gong Chen was about to fly away in one leap.


    He remembered that Jiang Zhi couldn''t use his cultivation, so he turned around, grabbed Jiang Zhi on the ground, and flew away.


    In the blink of an eye, the two were already firmly in one place.


    In front of it is a simple and simple yard.


    Jiang Zhi was surprised.


    Following Gong Chen into the yard, Jiang Zhi stiffened and was stunned.


    She originally thought that the one who could dominate life and death in Shadow Island, but did not expect to build a residence independently in such a place without being eroded by wind and sand.


    And...is an independent world...


    "You also feel the difference here, right?" Gong Chen smiled clearly, "Did you feel your body repairing the moment you came in?"


    Jiang Zhi nodded, his voice trembling with excitement, "This is a world created by the predecessors? It seems... even the air can have such a strong healing ability against the sky..."


    Gong Chen nodded calmly, "If the Lord is here, he may give you a few grapes." He said, pointing to the backyard, "Those are not ordinary vegetables and fruits. As long as one grape, you can not only recover, but also It can also make the cultivation base break through the bottleneck!"


    Jiang Zhi was even more unbelievable, this... She had never heard of such a powerful existence! Whether people are good at grapes, the same is true for this side of the world.


    Just a grape that was planted at random, surpassed the top fairy pills in the fairy world!


    While healing the ruined body eroded by Shadow Island, it can also break through the bottleneck of cultivation.


    Every bottleneck above the fairy world is extremely difficult to cross.


    Above Xuanxian, every turn, there is a bottleneck that is more difficult and more difficult to break through!


    Just so terrifying...


    While the two were talking, a man came out of the yard carrying a hoe, saw Gong Chen and Jiang Zhi, and said hello.


    "Lao Gong has found someone above the reincarnation level for the Lord again. The Director has come back with a reward again, congratulations!"


    "That''s not it, I don''t know if it''s going to break through again." A fat aunt who came out with a basket also echoed with a smile, "Old Gong is really lucky to take such a fat errand."


    "Unlike us, you can only turn over the soil, weed weeds, and do some picking work."


    Gong Chen also responded with a smile, watched the two go out, and then looked back at Jiang Zhi, "I don''t have the guts to pick melons and fruits from the backyard for you when the Lord isn''t there. Just stay here for a while, let your body Let''s heal up for a while."


    "After it''s repaired, you should leave. You can''t stay here for long until the Lord returns."


    "Yes." At this moment, Jiang Zhi was not only trembling with his tongue, but also trembling at the top of his heart.


    Because of what to do, because of anxiety, but also because of excitement.


    Gong Chen continued: "After the Lord comes back, I will give you news, and then you will come over to meet the Lord in person."


    "If the Lord agrees, you can stay."


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhi couldn''t help but ask, "I wonder when the Lord will come back?"


    She didn''t want to be outside for a moment longer.


    "No one knows." Gong Chen was a little dissatisfied when he saw Jiang Zhi asking, "How can outsiders know the trace of the Lord at will?"


    "Yes." Jiang Zhi hurriedly bowed his head to admit his mistake, "It''s the junior who took the liberty, the senior forgive me!"


    "That''s all." Gong Chen waved his hand, "Wait for my news, and don''t die on Shadow Island during this time."


    "Senior, don''t worry, until the Lord returns, I will definitely live a good life." Jiang Zhi replied decisively.


    This time, what she met was not just the hope of going out, but the great luck in her entire fairy journey!


    No matter what, she has to catch it!

 Chapter 588： Lord of the Reds

    Yi Feng was on his way back, thinking about bringing people here.


    One is that there are so many people in the competition, and I am the lowest human fairy. It''s good that you can''t use cultivation bases in ghost places like Shadow Island. He has full strength and wilderness survivability.


    No matter how powerful the bosses are, Huluo Pingyang can only be bullied by him.


    But this is different on the outside, everyone can use the cultivation base, not only to compete, but also to grab.


    Among thousands of people, he is the weakest.


    Who knows how to burp if you''re not careful.


    Second, what is the reward, life is more important.


    Of course, if you can quietly bring someone along, the Reincarnation Realm is almost the same as the peak master of the Sun Moon Sect, and it is not as simple as taking things out of the bag to get the first place among a group of disciples.


    Besides... Guo Shijie is not a good stubble, he has provoked him, and he has already been eyeing him.


    Will definitely find a chance to make myself.


    He had clearly felt Guo Shijie''s killing intent towards him before.


    After thinking for a while, Yi Feng firmed up his thoughts.


    Go back to Shadow Island and bring someone over to be your helper.


    The first strike is strong, and the second strike suffers.


    Of course, you can also try the reliability of the system that often pits him. In case it can only be sent by oneself, not with people.


    Then he can''t raise his tail too high when he is a human being outside.


    Yi Feng turned on the system, and the people disappeared in a second.


    Shadow Isle, in the yard.


    Gong Chen was sitting in meditation at the gate of the courtyard, when a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Seeing that it was Yi Feng, his eyes lit up and he said excitedly, "The Lord is back!"


    Lord?


    Such a tall and arrogant name!


    Yi Feng glanced at Gong Chen and saw how respectful he was.


    I''m happy, but it''s a good name.


    He straightened his body straighter, and stood with his hands behind his back with a calm face, making him look worthy of such a compelling title.


    "Well, what about the others?"


    The voice fell, and a group of people hurried out of the yard.


    "Yeah, the Lord is back!"


    "See the Lord!" A bunch of people saluted Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng was very satisfied with this respectful appearance and such a compelling title, and couldn''t help but smile, nodded, "Well, not bad."


    Has the Lord praised them? !


    Everyone was happy and looked at Yi Feng.


    No, you can''t let them know that they are happy because of the title.


    Otherwise, the fit will be gone.


    So Yi Feng pointed to the green plants in the backyard, "These are good plants in the yard."


    "Thank you Lord for the compliment!" a group of people in the backyard responded happily. The praises for Yi Feng are all joyous.


    Only Gong Chen was not among these joys.


    So he hurried forward and added: "Lord, I found another woman who you told me to recruit before. Samsara has a good character and tenacity."


    "Not bad." Yi Feng said.


    Hearing this, Gong Chen was also very happy, "Thank you Lord for your praise!"


    "Then I ask her to meet the Lord now?" Gong Chen asked.


    "No need." Yi Feng waved his hand, "I don''t have time to see her now. Let her come over by herself, make an oath, and then she can stay here."


    "Yes." Gong Chen responded and added, "The woman was eroded by the Shadow Island. She didn''t eat or drink for a long time, and her body was weak. Lord, do you want her to eat something?"


    "It''s normal to be injured in this Shadow Island." Yi Feng didn''t feel anything wrong, and said directly: "After vowing to stay here, let her eat something to take care of her body first."


    "Yes!" Gong Chen said, "I''ll keep an eye on it myself."


    "You don''t have to stare." Yi Feng said, "You have to go out with me, I have other things for you."


    go out? ? ?


    Gong Chen thought he heard it wrong, Yuan stared at Yi Feng in shock, "Master wants to take me out?!"


    "Yes." Yi Feng looked at Gong Chen, he understood Gong Chen''s excitement.


    Shadow Island, a place where birds don''t shit, is a place of exile in the fairy world, similar to death row.


    No matter how powerful the big guy comes in, he can only wait to die, and he can''t get out at all.


    A **** fairy like himself can only enter and exit by relying on the system.


    Gong Chen could only wait here to die, so he would naturally be very happy to be able to follow him out of the Shadow Island.


    The system is very good, and it can give himself the skills to pretend to be in front of these big guys.


    However... an idea came to Yi Feng''s mind.


    He calmly looked at the excited Gong Chen without speaking.


    Gong Chen''s scalp felt numb when Yi Feng saw him, and he didn''t dare to get excited anymore. He asked nervously, "What does the lord see me do?"


    "I was thinking, I can take you out and bring you back." Yi Feng said calmly, his words were indeed majestic.


    "So after going out, you can''t have other thoughts."


    That''s right, he was afraid that Gong Chen would run the ball after being taken out by himself.


    After all, for people like them who have been imprisoned in the shadowy island for countless years, being able to go out is a great thing that they can''t even dream of.


    Immortals take oaths seriously, but he knows very well that it is useless.


    As for being able to go out, such a great deed that he didn''t dare to dream of, who knows if it might take over his sanity and make him even ignore the oath.


    It''s possible that Yi Feng can''t tolerate it.


    If he goes out, with Gong Chen''s reincarnation realm, not to mention escaping from him is as easy as the palm of his hand, even if he kills himself and destroys his corpse.


    This is a naked beating!


    When Gong Chen heard the words, he was still half excited.


    He knelt down with a "pop", "Master Mingcha, your subordinates must not dare to think about anything else!"


    "If the Lord has doubts about my loyalty, then I will not go out!" Gong Chen said in horror, raising his palms to face the Tianling Gai, "Not only that, I will dedicate my whole body to show my allegiance!"


    As he spoke, he was about to slash at the Tianling Gai.


    "Stop!" Yi Feng quickly stopped.


    This is too extreme, and if I just question it, I will destroy myself...


    After turning his head, he explained, "You think too much. I''m not doubting you, I''m just afraid that you will delay what I ordered because you are too excited to go out."


    But to be honest, seeing Gong Chen like this, Yi Feng was completely relieved.


    Hearing Yi Feng''s words, Gong Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    He wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, "Don''t worry, Lord, although I''m really excited to go out, it''s absolutely impossible, and I don''t dare to delay the business of the Lord!"


    "That''s good." Yi Feng said, stepping forward to help Gong Chen on his knees, "Get up first."


    Gong Chen followed Yi Feng''s support and stood up tremblingly. After panicking, he began to think about Yi Feng.


    "Lord, if I go out with you, what will happen if the woman from Samsara comes over?" he asked.


    Yi Feng glanced over and saw a farmer-like person with a **** standing at the front of the crowd.


    "What''s your name?"


    Hearing Yi Feng asking his name and adding the topic just now, Dai Cang''s voice trembled with excitement.


    "Go back to the lord, subordinate Dai Cang."


    Yi Feng looked at him and thought for a while, "Did you have a complicated backyard digging before?"


    "Exactly!"


    "After Gong Chen left with me, you can do his job, right?" Yi Feng asked.


    "Of course!" Dai Cang responded excitedly.


    "Okay, then after I leave, you can take care of the things and people in the yard." Yi Feng ordered, "And the woman Gong Chen mentioned, you have also handled her affairs properly."


    "Yes! My subordinates are determined to live up to their mission!" Dai Cang put his **** to the ground and replied firmly and loudly.


    Yi Feng took out his ears and looked at Dai Cang''s incomparably upright and solemn appearance, and wanted to laugh a little.


    There are only a few digging and weeding people in a broken yard, and he is only a salted fish, and he can actually make a kind of tyranny of the world.


    Sure enough, the pattern of the powerful boss is different.


    It''s not like the old men who picked dung and turned the soil in his martial arts hall before, and it''s not like the salted fish disciples and recruited subordinates in his Tiandimen.


    Even if you chewed it up and told them how powerful you were, you were blank-eyed and said lightly, "Mr. is really amazing."


    "Okay, then I''m leaving. The matter here is left to you." Yi Feng said, and after he finished speaking, he grabbed Gong Chen in his hand and disappeared.


    A group of people were dumbfounded, looking at Yi Feng who disappeared on the ground.


    It is not difficult to be in such a moment outside, but a place like Shadow Island is not only an extremely desolate dead place that suppresses cultivation, but there is also an ancient void enchantment outside.


    They thought that the Lord could go out, so they had to cast spells first, and then use the cultivation base to leave.


    I didn''t expect it to be just a moment... it''s gone...


    Everyone couldn''t help sighing, "Knowing that the Lord is very strong, I didn''t expect it to be so strong, it''s so terrifying!"


    "Yeah. But Gong Chen was lucky, he was the first to go out." Someone sighed.


    "What''s the matter, you didn''t see how easy it is for the Lord to take him out. Just grab it like this, and it''s gone in a flash!"


    "As long as we are loyal to the Lord, the Lord will take us out sooner or later. What are you in a hurry?"


    "Yeah." Dai Cang nodded in agreement, "Master, such a powerful character who appeared out of thin air, has never heard of his name in the Immortal Realm."


    "Now that it suddenly appeared, it may be some ancient power, out of the mountain to plan a major event. It is impossible to stay in this shadow island without shit."


    "It makes sense." The people next to him responded.


    Among them, the aunt with a vegetable basket smiled and interjected, "You said before that Gong Chen was lucky, and you are not bad. This is a promotion. Maybe it won''t be long before you can be like Gong Chen."


    "I don''t know when I can be like you and win the favor of the Lord."


    When Dai Cang heard the words, he couldn''t hold back the smile on his face, "It doesn''t matter, Gong Chen is now a big celebrity in front of the Lord, how can I compare to him."


    "I''ve let you take care of things, and you''re also a celebrity." The sound of congratulations came from the side, and they all agreed.


    Dai Cang laughed so hard that his mouth couldn''t close, but he didn''t forget his business.


    "Okay, okay, go and do your own business, I''m going to complete the Lord''s order." Dai Cang waved his hand and walked towards the sand.

 Chapter 589： to be exposed

    The sand blowing made people unable to open their eyes, so they could only squinted a little.


    Jiang Zhi sat cross-legged at the place where Gong Chen met Jiang Zhi before.


    Squinting at the whole body, even if the wind and sand blew her eyes, she tried her best to observe the surroundings carefully from the slits of her eyes.


    She stayed in that yard for a while, and now she is much better than before.


    These days she has been waiting for that senior''s letter.


    The next moment, he saw a person fall in front of him from mid-air.


    Jiang Zhi quickly stood up.


    She remembered this person, it was an old man with a **** that she had seen in the yard with her predecessors before.


    "Senior." She saluted respectfully.


    "Remember me." Dai Cang smiled. "The one who brought you before has left Shadow Island to run errands. From now on, I will contact you."


    Hearing that someone went out, Jiang Zhi''s eyes widened, and his heart exploded!


    "Really?!" she asked in shock. I didn''t expect that not only the Lord could go out, but there was really a way to let other people go out!


    "What''s surprising." Dai Cang said disapprovingly, "If you can be loyal to the Lord, you will have a chance to go out sooner or later."


    Jiang Zhi didn''t know what to say for a while, so he put his hands together and prayed, "Then I wonder if I can be loyal to the Lord?"


    I thought it was just hope before, but now I know it''s not just hope!


    It''s something that''s easy to do!


    "Come with me, the lord is back. She agreed to bring you under her command."


    Jiang Zhi was so excited that he had nowhere to put his hand, "Really?!"


    "Meaning that I can go with you now??!"


    "Yeah." Dai Cang understood Jiang Zhi''s excited expression.


    Who wouldn''t be happy to get such a huge opportunity.


    Dai Cang quickly brought Jiang Zhi to the front of the yard.


    Jiang Zhi looked left and right, and took care of the clothes that had long been unrecognizable on his body. Rubbing his hands nervously, he walked behind Dai Cang towards the yard.


    Heart beat like a drum.


    very nervous.


    After following Dai Cang in, I thought I was going to meet the legendary one, but I didn''t expect that there was no one in the room.


    The senior in front of him didn''t even stop, but walked directly towards the backyard.


    "Senior, what about that lord?" Jiang Zhi asked cautiously as he followed.


    "My lord, he took the senior who contacted you before and went out to work together." Dai Cang said.


    Jiang Zhi was a little disappointed.


    These days, she has been looking forward to seeing the almost sky-high master.


    I thought I would see it today.


    Didn''t expect to have a chance.


    Dai Cang said, turning his head to look at Jiang Zhi.


    I saw Jiang Zhi was a little disappointed.


    "Although the Lord is not here, he has already explained that as long as you swear allegiance to him, you can stay." Dai Cang said, seeing Jiang Zhi raising his head and feeling happy again.


    "By the way, and I''ll pick some grapes and melons for you later." Dai Cang said, "After you eat it, take care of it."


    After speaking, he stopped and thought, "It''s better to find a quiet place to eat."


    "Yes." Jiang Zhi responded, thinking that he could eat the grapes in the yard, the grapes that were better than the top fairy pills in the fairy world, and melons and fruits...


    She couldn''t contain the joy in her heart.


    Soon, Jiang Zhi swore allegiance and officially became a member here.


    The aunt with a vegetable basket came over and put the small plate with melons, fruits and grapes in front of Jiang Zhi, "Speaking of which, this can be regarded as your entry ceremony."


    "Don''t worry, find a quiet place to eat slowly."


    Another reminder to stay in a quiet place...


    Jiang Zhi lowered his head and saw that there were only two grapes and a small mouthful of melons on the plate.


    Seeing this, the aunt said: "Don''t think too little, you may not be able to bear it if you have more."


    "I don''t mind." Jiang Zhi quickly replied, "I''m satisfied with one!"


    The aunt smiled and went out to work after a few polite words.


    Jiang Zhi looked at the melons and fruits on the plate, but did not dare to serve them, for fear of accidentally falling to the ground.


    She rubbed her hands, looked at the surroundings, and decided to listen to the seniors and find a quiet place to eat slowly.


    She carefully picked up the plate, found a quiet and uninhabited place, and sat down.


    She carefully put a grape into her mouth.


    For a moment.


    In an instant, a powerful force almost overturned her Heavenly Spirit Cover!


    At this moment, she understood why the senior asked her to find a quiet place!


    The next moment, she immediately sat up straight and began to breathe out her luck!


    The farmer working in the yard outside, instead of raising his head to wipe his sweat, looked at the place by the way.


    At night, a force dissipated from the air.


    "It seems that the little girl has made a breakthrough. She has a good talent." Dai Cang was outside, looking at the place and said.


    "In front of the Lord, there is no such thing as talent. No matter how bad the talent is, if you use the Lord''s things, you can become a genius."


    "Yes." Dai Cang nodded in agreement.


    At the same time, Jiang Zhi in the quiet place slowly opened his eyes.


    Beneath the calm face, there is a terrified heart lake.


    Everyone else knows that the writing of melons, fruits and grapes is powerful.


    But only she, at this moment, deeply understands how powerful it is.


    She encountered a bottleneck when she first entered the reincarnation realm, and she has never broken through for so many years.


    Once before, I wanted to forcibly break through the bottleneck of cultivation, and I almost went into trouble.


    It was the strength of the family that saved her.


    After being rescued, she did not dare to practice again. If she is accidentally caught by the bottleneck card owner, no one can save her.


    This time, the reason why she was so hopeful was also because of this bottleneck.


    And these melons, fruits and grapes directly turned her bottleneck demon barrier!


    Not only that, but it also made her cultivation base soar.


    The speed of cultivation and improvement is astonishing!


    Jiang Zhi took a deep breath, suppressing the horror and trembling in his heart.


    This time she no longer had any doubts.


    Here is what she calculated with the sky, the sky is lucky!


    Sun Moon Sect, in the sect.


    Yi Feng took Gong Chen to a corner where no one was there. Look around.


    Seeing no one, he opened his mouth slowly.


    "I brought you out this time, and I have two things for you."


    "Yes." Gong Chen bowed his head and stood in front of Yi Feng, listening intently.


    "The first thing, within this Sun Moon Sect, there is a peak called Sun Moon Peak. Peak Master Guo Shijie, you can find an opportunity to get rid of him." Yi Feng instructed.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know what that person''s cultivation base is?" Gong Chen added.


    "It''s just a mere nine-turn Xuanxian." Yi Feng said.


    Upon hearing this, Gong Chen was a little puzzled, "It''s just the nine-turn Xuanxian, couldn''t the lord be able to kill him at the click of a finger?"


    He also went back to Shadow Island to bring him out.


    Gong Chen couldn''t understand.


    When Yi Feng heard this question, his heart thumped!


    It''s over, it''s about to be revealed!

 Chapter 590： kill you like a chicken

    You are just a fairy.


    The anger you just had is about to go away.


    While Yi Feng was uneasy, he remembered that Gong Chen had sworn allegiance to him before.


    Even because of his own doubts, he almost ruined himself.


    Although the feeling of pretending to be called the Lord made him very satisfied. But after thinking about it, I was honest.


    Confess the fact that his cultivation base is very low.


    Anyway, I swore that even if I was really just an immortal, I should continue to follow me.


    Just not so respectful.


    The title and respect of the tall should also be gone.


    "Look at my cultivation level, can I handle Guo Shijie?" Yi Feng asked, and he sighed. Some helplessly fell silent.


    Being held up in the sky, saying a word to the Lord, it is really difficult for him to tell the fact that he is a rookie.


    While Yi Feng was silent, many thoughts flashed in Gong Chen''s mind.


    Is it inconvenient for the Lord?


    Why let yourself see if he can make a move?


    Are you trying to test him?


    Test what?


    Is it your own vision?


    Si Lin''s moment, Gong Chen said, "The subordinates can''t see the master''s cultivation, there are only two cases. Either it is so powerful that the subordinates can''t see it, or... in the fairy world, it is equivalent to A mortal human being."


    Yi Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Still guessed it.


    "Of course, it''s impossible for the master to be an immortal! So it can only be that the subordinates can''t see the master''s cultivation!" Gong Chen lowered his head and said, "The subordinates are ashamed."


    Damn, can you explain it like that?


    Haha, Yi Feng almost laughed out loud.


    This explanation is a perfect solution to his troubles!


    "Cough cough." He covered his mouth and pretended to clear his throat, "That''s right."


    "A mere nine-turn Xuanxian is not worthy of letting me do it." Yi Feng said slowly, with an unfathomable look.


    Makes sense.


    Gong Chen agreed in his heart that a mere nine-turn Xuanxian was indeed not worthy of the Lord''s action.


    So this time, the Lord brought him out, probably to make him do some trivial things that are not worthy of the Lord himself.


    However... Another contradictory thought popped up in Gong Chen''s mind.


    The Lord is so powerful, why not just use it from someone who is in the reincarnation realm or even more powerful?


    Wouldn''t it be much more convenient, so why go back and forth in Shadow Isle?


    Gong Chen asked this question.


    Then he added, "Why does the Lord only recruit people on the Shadow Island?"


    Yi Feng''s eyelids jumped.


    This... this idiot question... Except for those of you who can''t use your cultivation base to fool around in Shadow Island, how can he have the guts to fool other bigwigs outside? ?


    People can turn themselves into meat patties with one palm!


    He just has a problem with his spiritual roots, not his brain.


    To put it bluntly, if these people did not meet them in Shadow Island, they encountered them outside.


    Certainly not swearing to follow him.


    Of course, this must not be said to Gong Chen.


    "At the moment I only accept people from Shadow Island," he replied.


    "Why?" Gong Chen asked again.


    "Heavenly Secret..." Yi Feng spoke slowly, shook his head slowly, and said in secret, "Don''t reveal it."


    Ah this... Gong Chen was a little choked.


    The next moment, he realized something, and immediately closed his mouth tightly, not daring to ask any further.


    The Lord said, Heavenly Secret...


    The secrets mentioned in the fairy world are not real secrets. But personal luck or fate is doomed.


    Or the direction of a certain continent in the fairyland or even the entire fairyland.


    The powerful people in the immortal world will use the sky to calculate.


    Even more powerful, there will be a surge of calculations using the astrological disk. Such as the group of old monsters in the fairy hall.


    And the real mystery, no one can count.


    The Lord said that the secret...it must not be the kind in the ordinary sense of the fairy world.


    It seems that the protagonist is planning something monstrous! Only in this way can it be worthy of such careful treatment by the Lord.


    What could it be?


    Gong Chen thought silently.


    "Okay. You just step back." Gong Chen was still thinking, when he heard Yi Feng''s voice, "Find a place to avoid people and wait for my order."


    "At that time, I will notify you with a jade slip."


    "Yes." Gong Chen responded and stepped back.


    But Gong Chen, who left, was in a mess.


    I was still thinking of what Yi Feng said earlier.


    The Lord said that only people from Shadow Island...and Shadow Island is the most dangerous place of exile in the fairyland.


    It is equivalent to death row, no one can get out.


    That is to say, those who can be in Shadow Island are all felons in the Immortal Realm.


    The one who can exile people to the Shadow Island... Gong Chen suddenly stopped.


    It is the Heavenly Palace!


    Could it be that... Gong Chen was frightened by an idea that popped into his mind.


    Could it be that the Lord''s plan has something to do with the Heavenly Immortal Palace?


    Must be.


    Gong Chen was a little stunned, then thought of the strength of the Lord, and slowly calmed down.


    He has seen a few of those old guys in the Immortal Palace, and they are indeed amazing.


    But compared to the Lord, it is still a lot worse.


    No matter what the lord plans for the Immortal Palace, even if he wants to kill the Immortal Palace, Gong Chen thinks it is impossible.


    If you really want to kill the immortal hall and establish a new immortal hall to control the immortal world...hehehe...


    That oneself, the closest subordinate to the master, is also an elder at worst.


    Elder of the Immortal Palace, Gong Chenguang felt delighted just thinking about it.


    Makes people very happy.


    On the other side, Yi Feng, who had returned to his residence, was thinking about arranging for Gong Chen to get rid of Guo Shijie.


    Although Guo Shijie is only a mere nine-turn Xuanxian.


    But Sun Moon Sect must have a more powerful existence.


    If Gong Chen gets rid of Guo Shijie rashly, if he is discovered by the more powerful people of the Sun Moon Sect, then he will also be implicated.


    Just be cautious.


    Find a better opportunity and let Gong Chen get rid of Guo Shijie.


    That way you can take it out yourself.


    Sun Moon Sect, Sun Moon Peak.


    While Yi Feng was planning to get rid of Guo Shijie, Guo Shijie was also thinking about getting rid of Yi Feng.


    "This poisonous boy won''t die, I can''t help it!" Guo Shijie said in the room, his tone was indignant.


    "Does the peak master want to kill him? The disciple goes." The disciple of Guo Shijie next to him volunteered.


    Guo Shijie raised his hand and stopped the disciple''s words.


    "If it was really that easy to kill him, I could easily kill him," Guo Shijie said.


    "But I am the peak master of Sun Moon Peak. If my disciples are okay, I will die if I die, and I will just settle for any crime."


    "But he is a disciple of Xingchen Peak. You can also see that Liu Yan is very protective of that poisonous boy. He really treats him as a genius to protect him."


    "My peak has always been at odds with Xingchen Peak, and the sect master has beaten me many times for this."


    "If the Sect Master finds out that I killed Xingchen Peak''s disciples, he will definitely not go around me."


    "So this matter must only be done in secret, and must not be caught."


    Guo Shijie said, looking at his disciple, "You are my disciple in charge. Sect Master and Liu Yan know you. They also know your skills."


    "If you go, it''s easy to be found traces."


    "Then why don''t you send a new disciple who has just started?" the man asked.


    Guo Shijie nodded, "It''s best not to be powerful, the powerful ones are eye-catching."


    "But he''s not that powerful, can he kill him?" the disciple asked hesitantly.


    "Hmph." Guo Shijie snorted from his nose, full of disdain.


    "He''s just a human immortal at the lowest level. Even if he cultivates his fingers, an earth immortal can easily kill him."


    The disciple heard the words and said, "Yes. The disciple will arrange for an Earth Immortal to do it."


    "Go." Guo Shijie said, "Get rid of it early, I don''t want to look at that poison boy."


    "Yes."


    Yi Feng walked on the road and walked towards Liu Yan.


    Yi Nian pointed out that he practiced it in one night, and now he wants to go to the Immortal Skill Pavilion to find some other exercises to practice a few more books.


    It''s a pity that the rules of the Sun Moon Sect are that new disciples are eligible to choose a low-level immortal skill in the Immortal Skill Pavilion.


    There is only one.


    Now he can only talk to Liu Yan and see if he can get him to publish a few more books for the sake of his awesome talent.


    It was quiet in the woods.


    Yi Feng walked alone on the path shaded by the bamboo forest.


    Suddenly a few bamboos moved, and a figure fell in front of Yi Feng.


    The sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks are not a good thing at first glance.


    Yi Feng wanted to avoid him, but was blocked by the person in front of him.


    "Good dog doesn''t stand in the way!" Yi Feng frowned and said vigilantly.


    "No wonder I want to kill you. You''re more than a mouthful." The sharp-mouthed man said, shaking his hand, a crystal sword appeared in his palm.


    With a flick of the sword, the murderous intent is complete.


    "You''re going to kill me?"


    Yi Feng asked with a frown.


    "Yes, I''m here to kill you." The man said coldly.


    heard.


    Yi Feng groaned in his heart.


    But he didn''t panic, but pretended to be calm and said, "I''m a genius at Xingchen Peak, do you really think you killed me?"


    "Haha, a genius, a genius is just an immortal, with my earth immortal''s perfect cultivation, killing you is like killing a chicken.


    The sharp-mouthed man said, looking at Yi Feng mockingly, like looking at a dead man.


    After all, the sword edge stabbed Yi Feng as soon as it turned.


    Before anyone moved, the sword qi had already killed Yi Feng with a powerful air current of cultivation!

 Chapter 591： What the **** am I doing?

    The strong aura of the sharp-mouthed man attacked Yi Feng, and his whole body rose into the air.


    Yi Feng''s first thought was to escape.


    But after thinking about it, I thought I''d give it a try.


    When the time comes, the disciples will be more powerful than the earth immortals, like the crucian carp crossing the river.


    It just so happened that he could use this Earth Immortal to test his level.


    If the disparity is too large, he has a system and directly yo-yo.


    All his thoughts were but a split second, before the sharp-mouthed man''s sword energy could reach him, he quickly bounced away to avoid it.


    Then he stretched out his finger and pointed at the sharp-mouthed man¡ª


    In an instant, the sharp-mouthed man exploded on the spot.


    The thought that passed through the body continued to shoot into the sky.


    When Yi Feng reacted, all that was left was a blur of flesh and blood...


    Yi Feng couldn''t believe it and laughed.


    This...he killed a person who was a perfect earth immortal?


    By yourself a mere immortal?


    "Aren''t you pretty cool?" He looked at the flesh and blood on the ground and walked forward, wanting to kick.


    When he lifted his feet, he found nowhere to rest.


    It''s also disgusting.


    Yi Feng looked at the meat dregs all over the place.


    "Hey..." He frowned and took a breath, "Why is that?"


    Other people''s immortal first-level, to middle-level, to high-level, the Tao is complete, and then to the first-level earth immortal... until the earth immortal is complete.


    This is a full seven levels difference.


    As a mere low-level immortal, can he kill an immortal who is a perfect earth immortal?


    What''s wrong with thinking.


    Could it be... He raised his finger, turned around and looked at it carefully.


    Is it because of one thought?


    But even if this thought is successfully practiced, it is only a low-level immortal skill. Although the immortal skill is powerful enough to support leapfrog combat, can it be so much?


    Could it be... Yi Feng thought of a thought.


    Eyes wide open, the system is immediately called out.


    "Let me ask you, how did I deal with the consummate Earth Immortal?" he asked, thinking of a possibility, he continued to ask, "Am I not a low-level Human Immortal?"


    "Ding¡ª¡ª" A voice came from the system, "Host strength: unknown."


    "???"


    Yi Feng had a question mark on his head.


    unknown?


    "How could you not know?! Didn''t you give me my cultivation level directly?" Yi Feng gritted his teeth and asked, wishing to beat the system, "What the **** am I?"


    "Ding - unknown."


    "Do you say it? If you don''t say it, I will destroy you!" Yi Feng threatened.


    There was a tremor in the brain, and then the system''s extremely voice sounded, "It can be a human fairy."


    Human fairy?


    Yi Feng tilted his head.


    Really immortal.


    "Renxian, how did I kill him?" He looked at the pool of flesh and blood in front of him.


    "Trash system," he muttered, turning around and walking towards Xingchen Peak.


    After a while, Yi Feng arrived at the residence of Xingchenfeng Senior Brother You Duxing.


    He went straight to Yu Duxing.


    "Senior brother, let me ask you something." He asked straight to the point.


    You Duxing was meditating, and when he noticed the movement, he looked at Yi Feng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask, can a low-level immortal be able to beat a perfect earth immortal?"


    As soon as the voice fell, You Duxing''s voice of denial was heard, "It''s impossible."


    "It''s difficult to kill by jumping one level, not to mention it''s still seven levels. It''s impossible."


    Hearing this, Yi Feng asked again, "What if there is a perfect one thought?"


    Hearing the complete thought, You Duxing looked directly at Yi Feng. Sun Moon Sect has cultivated a lot of Yi Nianzhi, but the one who has recently cultivated and made a lot of noise, the person in front of him is the one.


    "You''re not asking yourself, are you?" he asked suspiciously.


    Yi Feng didn''t hide it, nodded, "Exactly."


    "A low-level human immortal will definitely not be able to kill a perfect earth immortal." After speaking, You Duxing thought of Yi Feng''s extraordinary talent, "Perhaps, the talent is very good, and it is rare to see such a person in ten thousand years, and he can do it."


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard it, "It seems that my brother is talking about me."


    Got a satisfactory answer.


    Yi Feng was about to leave contentedly.


    With the blessing of his own talent, although the cultivation base is only a human immortal, it seems that he can already reach the level of the consummation of the earth immortal!

 Chapter 592： great thing

    Genius, you are a genius.


    It is actually possible to rely on a low-level immortal level to fight at the seventh level.


    A rare genius.


    That''s right, it''s yourself!


    Yi Feng laughed.


    But... maybe he himself is not just a human being.


    As for how to upgrade?


    Never practiced.


    But then again, he has never practiced.


    Perhaps he came to this immortal world where immortal energy is fluttering. Because his talent is too evil, the immortal energy is sucked and sucked, and he has unknowingly improved his level.


    Therefore, it is not impossible that his current state may be an Earth Immortal.


    The reason why the system shows Unknown is that the system is too rubbish.


    After all, the system was obtained when he was in the mortal world.


    Perhaps the upper limit of the garbage system is only the cultivation of the mortal world, at most the cultivation of the immortals. Beyond the human immortals, this system is no longer useful.


    That''s it.


    Anyway, he is a super genius now, and the system is just a tasteless rib.


    As for the realm, don''t worry about his mother, anyway, as long as you know, now relying on a single finger, you are invincible below the earth immortal.


    Leaving happily at Yi Feng.


    After some time, Guo Shijie received a report from his disciples.


    Yi Feng was not killed. Instead, the Earth Immortal Perfection class he sent out turned into a pool of flesh and blood.


    Guo Shijie was angry, "How do you do things? Even a mere immortal can''t solve it!"


    The disciple lowered his head and said, "Perhaps someone around Yi Feng helped."


    "Someone in the door saw that Yi Feng went to the direct disciple of Peak Master Liu, You Duxing."


    "You travel alone?" Guo Shijie said the name with a dangerous aura.


    Indeed, Yi Feng is only a human being and immortal.


    To be able to kill it, someone must have helped.


    "He''s really lucky," he mused. "However, I don''t believe his luck can stay that good."


    "Next time, just find a Jinxian to do it."


    "But it''s already stunned, so I''ll have to wait for the time being."


    "Go down first!"


    He must kill that little bastard, otherwise it will be difficult to solve the hatred in his heart!


    "Yes!"


    The disciples left in response.


    ...


    Yi Feng realized that he is not only a rare talent that can be seen in ten thousand years, but also that it is extremely likely that his cultivation has been upgraded unknowingly.


    In a great mood.


    Looking for someone to drink and have fun.


    The first thing that came to my mind was Senior Brother You Duxing.


    So he happily walked towards You Duxing''s residence with a jug in hand.


    But when I went to You Duxing, I learned that Senior Brother You Duxing was not there.


    "Senior brother has just been called out, it seems that there is something wrong." The other disciples here saw Yi Feng and said to him, "Why, what is the matter with junior brother Yi looking for senior brother You?"


    Although Yi Feng is only a human being, they all know each other.


    After all, he had beaten Sun Moon Peak Guo Fengzhu in the face of the public.


    Riyue Peak and Xingchen Peak have been at odds for a long time, and Xingchen Peak has always been slightly inferior. So a lot of people were oppressed.


    The last time Yi Feng, as a disciple of Xingchen Peak, slapped Peak Master Guo in the face, they couldn''t help but admire and fell in love with this kid.


    Therefore, seeing Yi Feng is very close.


    "When will Senior Brother You come back?"


    "We don''t know the specifics." A junior disciple of Earth Immortal asked.


    "However, what''s the matter with Junior Brother Yi? When Senior Brother You comes back, we can convey it for you."


    Seeing that the brothers are so enthusiastic, it''s good to talk.


    Yi Feng lifted the jug in his hand and shook it, "It''s okay, I just encountered something happy, and I want to find my brother for a drink and celebrate."


    "Damn! I thought what was going on!" The disciple of the Earth Immortal next to him, Chun Lai, patted his palm and said happily, "Why, Senior Brother You can drink with you? Can''t we do it?"


    "Yeah, it''s as if no one can drink! You must know that when I was in the mortal world, I had the title of not pouring a thousand cups!" Another Earth Immortal disciple Xia Wang also laughed.


    "Hey, senior brother, this is a bit scary. You can''t pour a thousand cups. I''m afraid that it''s not enough to stick between your teeth?" Yi Feng also smiled, he turned around and waved his hand with the jug in his hand, "Go, I''ll be here today. Just take the brothers to have a few sips."


    "There is no thousand cups, we have also had a refreshing drink!"


    The few senior brothers in the back also laughed and followed, "Let''s go, let''s go! Try Junior Brother Yi''s wine!"


    "Okay, this blessing is good! Senior Brother You doesn''t have such a blessing. Hahaha..."


    A group of people chatted and laughed and followed Yi Feng, walking towards the forest of Riyue Peak.


    There are appetizers he asked for from the Riyuefeng kitchen.


    When a group of people walked into the woods, they saw a mat laid out by the stream. The mat was full of wine and meat, and in the middle, there was a pot.


    There was a fire underneath, and the soup above was bubbling.


    The brothers behind Yi Feng all swallowed their saliva.


    "Good guy, so many good things, where did Junior Brother Yi do it?" Chunlai asked happily.


    There are very few people in the Sun Moon Sect who eat, and they all practice inedia.


    Even if there are, they are people of status, and they no longer practice inedia.


    Or the upper class, sometimes they eat some fairy food to help their cultivation, or they only eat it when they are feasting.


    "The kitchen did it." Yi Feng sat on the mat first, and then invited all the brothers to come and sit.


    Although most of the disciples of the Sun Moon Sect are bigu, there are still serious chefs.


    First, it is needed when the sect banquets guests, and the second is to make some food that is helpful for cultivation for the elders or other high-level officials in the sect to use.


    These disciples, generally the kitchen will not provide food.


    "Hey, look, even though Junior Brother Yi has just entered my Riyue Peak, he has already hooked up with the people in the back kitchen. This skill, tsk tsk," Xia Wang said, sitting on the mat with his robes up.


    Looking at the food in front of you, your eyes are shining, and you can smash your mouth.


    "These are good things that the back chef took out." The senior brother next to him also rubbed his hands.


    "Come here, I''ll pour wine for you brothers." Yi Feng said, set up the utensils for people, filled them with wine, and started to eat.


    A group of people began to eat, chatting and laughing.


    "I heard that Junior Brother Yi was happy just now. I don''t know why?" Senior Brother Chunlai ate a steamed leg and said, "Speaking it out will make everyone happy."


    Upon hearing this topic, Yi Feng raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Damn, it''s not a great thing to say," he said.


    "It''s my talent, the one that happens once in a million years."


    "Understood?" he said, taking a sip of wine in a melancholy manner, "You know, it''s a sin."


    "Oh?!!" One of the senior brothers exclaimed in shock, "Then this is a great deed!"


    "If the sect master finds out, maybe he will personally take you over as a closed disciple to cultivate!" The crowd also agreed, and they were very pleasantly surprised.


    "Yeah, I only saw Junior Brother Yi able to practice a single finger in one night. I thought it was an excellent talent." Chun Lai said, "I didn''t expect it to be a once-in-a-million-year talent!"


    "Does our peak master know about this?"


    Yi Feng shook his head, "I haven''t told anyone yet."


    "That won''t work, you must tell the Peak Master about such a big thing!" Xia Wang said, "Maybe the Peak Master will really tell the Sect Master."


    "By that time, Junior Brother Yi may not be able to become the closed disciple of the sect master!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "Hahaha, it''s not impossible, hahaha" Yi Feng said modestly, the corners of his mouth cracking with laughter.

 Chapter 593： so smart

    Several people were chatting happily here.


    While chatting and laughing, I didn''t notice anyone around me.


    After a few people reacted, the five men in blue had already surrounded the joking people.


    Seeing the person coming, all the senior brothers, including Chunlai and Xiawang, became serious.


    Only Yi Feng looked at the five people standing around.


    "who are you?"


    "It''s a disciple of Riyue Peak!" Chunlai''s face was solemn, "And they''re all old disciples!"


    These people have no good intentions.


    Chunlai stood up, "You guys Riyuefeng are very idle, do you still have time to come and visit me here?"


    "Why, are you looking at the scenery?" Chunlai pretended to be calm and moved his hand, preparing to pass the jade slip to someone.


    But he was caught by one of the men in blue, and he threw Chunlai out!


    The blue-clothed man at the head pointed at Yi Feng, "Our target today is him."


    "I warn the rest of you that this matter has nothing to do with you. If you want to live, get out of your way, or you''ll be dealt with together."


    The man in blue opened his mouth, full of imposing manner.


    Xia Wang, who was next to him, also clenched his fists and whispered beside Yi Feng, "Junior Brother Yi, hurry up, these people are targeting you. They are all old disciples of Riyue Peak, and their cultivations are all Earth Immortal Perfection! Immortal skill, don''t talk about you, even if we add up, we can''t beat it."


    "If you don''t go, you will surely die!"


    With that said, Xia Wang stood up and stood in front of Yi Feng, "Come on, we will cover you!"


    Xia Wang said it, but his voice was trembling.


    The blue-clothed man at the head looked at Xia Wang, who was trembling when he spoke, and laughed, "Stop us? How many **** are you?"


    He said, pointing to several people on the seat, "It''s too over-the-top!"


    "I warn you again, if you don''t leave, today is the death day for all of you!"


    Over there, Chunlai got up and looked at the person in front of him with vigilance and fear.


    "We are all people from Xingchen Peak. If you come to kill people, if you are found out, it will definitely cause a dispute between the two peaks!"


    "You still need to say it?" The man in blue said disdainfully, "What about the disputes? When did Riyue Peak and Xingchen Peak no longer have disputes?"


    "Which time didn''t Riyuefeng press you?"


    "I don''t talk nonsense with you anymore. Since you are not sensible, then accompany him to die!" said the man in blue, giving an order.


    The four blue-clothed men next to him moved when they heard the wind!


    In the blink of an eye, the figure changed, and the entire forest was shrouded in a terrifying barrier.


    The leaves are flying wild, like knives.


    Several senior brothers outside also stood up instantly, and their hands began to form seals, and they were ready to fight back!


    Yi Feng has been holding the wine glass, taking a sip from time to time as he listens to the words of the man in blue, without any pressure.


    Seeing this, he was still chewing the meat in his mouth, got up slowly, and patted the dust on his body.


    "Don''t worry."


    He spoke out and said to the man in blue at the head.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll give you a chance."


    Hearing what he said, both sides of the confrontation looked over.


    "You killed me here, causing a dispute between the two peaks. At that time, your Riyuefeng might sacrifice the five of you to quell this matter."


    "Earth Immortal, is the most indispensable in this sect?"


    Yi Feng said, Yonggen bamboo stick pulled out his teeth, "Well, how about we go to the stage of life and death?"


    "When the time comes, not only will I be able to kill me aboveboard, but I will also prevent you from being affected."


    The platform of life and death is the place where the disciples of the sect establish the contract of life and death.


    As long as two people are on the stage of life and death, no one else in the sect can interfere.


    Even if one of them dies, the rest of the sect can never take revenge.


    In other words, if Yi Feng and these people are on the stage of life and death, even if Yi Feng is dead, their Xingchen Peak must swallow this breath!


    Don''t ask about Riyuefeng!


    This... Xia Wang quickly stopped, "No!"


    "Junior Brother Yi, hurry up and run!" Xia Wang said anxiously, "If you get on the stage of life and death, you will surely die!"


    Yi Feng patted Xia Wang reassuringly, "Senior Brother Xia, don''t worry."


    He hugged his arms and looked at the man in blue, "Kill me on the stage of life and death, be fair and aboveboard, and by the way, you can complete the task given to you by your peak master."


    The blue-clothed man at the head looked at Yi Feng, a little disbelieving.


    Of course he knew that the life and death stage was better!


    That was on the table, and no one could be blamed for killing Yi Feng.


    But he didn''t believe that the kid in front of him had such good intentions, and he could take the initiative to rush to death on the stage of life and death.


    If you wipe his neck by yourself, it''s fine if he doesn''t run, and still hand over the knife?


    What is this operation?


    The man in blue looked at Yi Feng cautiously. When the senior brother in the door assigned him a task, he mentioned that this kid has many tricks.


    He has to be careful.


    "What conspiracy do you have?" the man in blue asked.


    "Conspiracy? What kind of conspiracy can I have." Yi Feng spread his hands and looked at the man in blue with a smile, "I just want all of you at Riyuefeng to see with your own eyes how you died tragically in my hands."


    "Better let your blood splatter on your Guo Shijie''s face."


    "You!" The man in blue was furious with Yi Feng''s arrogant appearance, "The arrogant child will die!"


    The blue-clothed man at the head was about to start, but was pulled by another blue-clothed man beside him.


    "Senior brother, wait!"


    The blue-clothed man at the head turned to look at the person who was holding him.


    "Let''s go to the stage of life and death." The man said to the blue-clothed man at the head, and then looked at Yi Feng, "We can also let the entire Xingchen Peak see, and provoke the end of our Sun Moon Sect!"


    "Let them see with their own eyes the way to kill the Sun and Moon Sect!" He said, looking back at the blue-clothed man at the head, and flatteringly said, "When the time comes, let the senior brother come to the stage first, so that the senior brother can not only give the sun and the moon Feng Liwei, and let Guo Fengzhu see with his own eyes the mighty appearance of his brother to solve this little **** for him!"


    "Maybe when our peak master is happy, he will promote senior brother!"


    The blue-clothed man at the head heard the words, nodded and looked at him with satisfaction, "It makes sense. You are still smart."


    "When I get to the top, I will definitely not forget to support you."


    After that, he looked at Yi Feng, "Little bunny, let''s go to the stage of life and death now."


    "Okay." Yi Feng responded in a dashing voice, rubbing his index finger lightly, "Since you are so eager to find death, don''t live any longer."


    "You son of a bitch!" The blue-clothed man at the head heard Yi Feng''s arrogant words, and gritted his teeth in anger, "I won''t leave your whole body in a while!"


    "This is for you too."


    Yi Feng said calmly, and walked towards the platform of life and death first.


    Damn it! Lan Yi, who was headed by him, was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, and the fire was burning to the point that smoke was coming from above his head.


    He must make this brat regret being so arrogant!


    At that time, torture him to death, let him kneel down and admit his mistake, and let him die without a corpse!


    ...


    ...


    The six of them left back and forth, Xia Wang who was behind helped Chun up, and admired Yi Feng''s back.


    "As expected of my junior brother Yi, if you know you can''t beat it, you will try to get out first."


    "As soon as you go out like this, you can find the senior brothers in the peak to solve this problem."


    "so smart!"

 Chapter 594： Who told you Im just a fairy?

    "Go ahead first."


    Several people followed behind.


    As soon as he left the forest, he met many former Xingchen Peak disciples.


    At this time, Chunlai grabbed the nearest one, "Senior brother, hurry up, call more people, Junior Brother Yi Feng..."


    "I know I know." The senior brother in front of him patted Chunlai on the shoulder, "Junior Brother Yi told me just now. Don''t worry, we will all pass."


    Chunlai breathed a sigh of relief, "Junior Brother Yi is still smart."


    "This is also considered clever, is it courageous?" Senior brother shook his head and sighed, "How dare you go to the stage of life and death with Sun Moon Sect."


    "Huh?" Chunlai was startled.


    He looked at Yi Feng who was not far away.


    As soon as he saw someone, he stopped and held him, "Senior brother, I''m going to force these five to the stage of life and death later, remember to come and see."


    Chunlai and Xia Wang and a few others saw that they were directly petrified...


    The senior brother next to him continued to ask, "However, Chunlai, why are you so embarrassed?"


    Before Chun Lai could answer, he hurried away with Yi Feng who was in front of him.


    Yi Feng quickly arrived at the platform of life and death.


    They also caught up with Chunlai who was behind him.


    keep persuading.


    "Junior Brother Yi, don''t make trouble! It''s too late to give up now!" Chun Wang said anxiously, "Look, there are many senior brothers from our peak around, and they can definitely help you settle these five Earth Immortals!"


    "Ok?"


    Yi Feng turned to look at the crowd, his eyes swept over.


    Seeing this, Xia Wang also hurriedly answered, "Look, there are all our people around here! When there is still a need for expediency like a life-and-death stage, we can just kill them!"


    Yi Feng touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "That makes sense."


    "Oh, you finally figured it out!" Xia Wang heard the words and heaved a sigh of relief, "I''m going to ask the brothers to do it together!"


    "It makes sense." Yi Feng continued to say to himself, "We can''t be the only people from our peak."


    He looked at the past, all people from Xingchen Peak.


    Where can it go!


    "Senior brother, please." Yi Feng turned his head and looked at Xia Wang, "Help me go to Riyue Peak and call someone over, and say that I, Yi Feng, want to step on their feet and kill all the five **** earth immortals on their peak. "


    "Ah this?" Xia Wang''s feet softened, "Wouldn''t this provoke the entire Riyue Peak people! It will anger them!"


    "I''m afraid that I won''t provoke anger." Yi Feng said, "Go on, senior brother, how can you provoke anger and say the better."


    "By the way, don''t forget Guo Shijie." Yi Feng continued, "Let him come over and see how his disciple was beaten into flesh by me."


    Xia Wang''s legs softened, and he wanted to persuade him, looking at Yi Feng''s firm appearance.


    Instead of persuading him, he wanted to tell Liu Yan about it as soon as possible.


    Star Peak.


    When Liu Yan heard his subordinates report back, he was shocked.


    "What? He is a mere human immortal, and he went to the stage of life and death with the five earth immortals of Riyue Peak???"


    "Back to the peak master, it is." The subordinate replied, "Now everyone has reached the stage of life and death!"


    "Several disciples are still persuading them, and they can''t stop them."


    "Looking for death!" Liu Yan stood up suddenly, "Go and stop him!"


    When the voice fell, Liu Yan had disappeared in place.


    at the same time.


    Guo Shijie also received the news.


    "Peak Master, that little **** Yi Feng is going to the stage of life and death with our five Earth Immortal disciples from Sun Moon Peak."


    Guo Shijie said excitedly, "On the stage of life and death, are you telling the truth?!"


    You must know that he is depressed because of the failure of the last assassination, but he did not expect that boy to take the initiative to go to the stage of life and death!


    Haha, it''s like another village in the dark, it''s really God''s help!


    The key point is that not only can he kill Yi Feng in an open and fair manner, but Xingchenfeng has no reason to trouble him.


    It just kills two birds with one stone!


    "Exactly!" The subordinate shouted through gritted teeth: "That little **** even said that he wants you to see for yourself how our disciple of Riyuefeng died tragically in his hands."


    "what?"


    "This poisonous boy!!"


    Guo Shijie was furious.


    Smash the tea cup in your hand fiercely!


    "Peak Master, calm down!" his subordinates quickly comforted him, "Anyway, Yi Feng is going to die. Why should the Peak Master be angry for a dying person, it''s not worth it."


    Guo Shijie forced himself to calm down, he held back his anger.


    "Well said." He stood up from his seat, "Didn''t he want the Peak Master to come over?"


    "Then let this Peak Master go and see with his own eyes, how he died without a whole body." Guo Shijie said, saying every word through gritted teeth.


    Sun Moon Sect.


    Life and death platform.


    As soon as Liu Yan arrived, he saw that Yi Feng was being held tightly by several senior brothers, and he was struggling.


    Seeing Liu Yan coming, several people felt as if they were being forgiven.


    "Peak Master, hurry up and persuade him! You have to go to the stage of life and death with the five Earth Immortal disciples of Riyue Peak!" Chunlai said anxiously, "Isn''t this courting death!"


    Liu Yanshun looked over, and the five blue-clothed disciples from Riyuefeng next to him stared at Yi Feng.


    His eyes were about to burst into flames.


    All five are earth immortals, and they are complete.


    "Yi Feng, don''t be reckless!" Liu Yan stepped forward and said, "You know that the five of them are all Earth Immortals, and raising your hand can make you an immortal without a burial place!"


    Liu Yan came to persuade him personally, but Yi Feng still gave two points of face.


    After listening to her, Yi Feng''s face sank, "Am I reckless? It was Guo Shijie who tried to kill me over and over again."


    "You told me not to be reckless?" When he arrived, his voice sank, "Could I just allow that Guo Shijie to be bullied and slaughtered? Even obediently killed by him?"


    "That''s not what I meant." Liu Yan was very helpless, "Think about it, wouldn''t it be death for you to go up to this level?"


    "Leave this matter to me, and I will keep you. I will also take care of Guo Shijie''s side."


    "Oh, Peak Master, you''ve been worrying too much." Yi Feng said lightly, "I''ve already dealt with these rubbishes. Since they''re making trouble for me, I can''t let them go, and let Guo Shijie die. , provoked me to Yi Feng''s end."


    Liu Yan frowned.


    Earth Immortal is indeed trash in her eyes, but what kind of strength is Yi Feng?


    "I know you are angry, but you are a fairy, how..."


    "Okay." Yi Feng interrupted Liu Yan''s words and turned to look at her, "Who told you that I''m just a fairy?"

 Chapter 595： I have seen such arrogant people

    Liu Yan was stunned by this.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, so she could only watch Yi Feng walk towards the platform of life and death.


    Not a fairy?


    what is that¡­¡­


    Think of Yi Feng, who has become a one-pointed finger.


    Liu Yan was incredible.


    Is it possible...


    Is it a hidden master?


    Soon, Liu Yan shook his head and shook the thoughts out of his mind.


    Unlikely.


    What is the great power going to do with her Sun Moon Sect?


    Just to be a little disciple of her Xingchen Peak?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    ...


    Not far away, Guo Shijie looked at Yi Feng who was walking towards the stage of life and death.


    Looking at Liu Yan, who had a serious face and pursed his lips silently, a sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Even if he kills Yi Feng now, Xing Chenfeng has no reason to trouble himself.


    on stage.


    Yi Feng glanced over and his eyes fell on Guo Shijie.


    Guo Shijie looked at Yi Feng blankly, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Yi Feng was also expressionless, he just stared at Guo Shijie, "Master Guo, do you want to stand closer?"


    "You can watch your disciple''s tragic death more clearly later."


    Even though Guo Shijie knew that Yi Feng was going to die today, he still caught fire when he heard his remarks.


    But there were a lot of people in the field, and he didn''t want to lose face for a man''s gaffe.


    So he raised his foot and stepped forward, "Okay, this Peak Lord will see your death clearly today."


    "Yes! Let''s see it clearly!" The disciple of Riyuefeng behind him also said, and followed a swarm of bees to the front of the stage of life and death.


    Liu Yan was behind, clenching his fists nervously.


    This human immortal, human immortal, really doesn''t let people stop, can''t you just keep it up, you want to make things so big.


    On the platform of life and death, he couldn''t help him.


    This is how to do¡­¡­


    Can I just watch him die at the hands of the Riyue Peak disciples...


    Just when Liu Yan was at a loss, Yi Feng spoke up.


    "Just you come up?"


    The blue-clothed man at the head got on the stage and stretched out his hand to the golden halo hanging next to him. A golden seal fell on the palm of the man in blue.


    Hearing Yi Feng''s words, the man in blue looked at him and sneered, "Don''t want me to come up? It''s too late! Hurry up and make a contract with you!"


    Yi Feng also walked to the golden halo and stretched out his hand.


    At the same time as Yuyin, he looked at the other four people under the stage, "Where are they?"


    "They?" The man in blue rolled his eyes, "Do you think you can get away with picking a weak one?"


    "Even if the weakest of the four, killing you is as easy as slaughtering a dog!"


    Yi Feng took out his hand and glanced at the golden mark on his palm.


    When I touched it, it was like powder floating on my palm.


    It spreads out with a touch.


    This **** knot is too perfunctory... He rubbed his palms.


    "Today next year will be your death day!" Seeing that Yi Feng didn''t speak, the head man in blue waved his arm to cast a spell.


    "Wait wait!" Yi Feng raised his hand and quickly stopped.


    "What on earth are you going to do?" The man in blue said impatiently, "I''m afraid that I won''t die as soon as possible, now I want to beg for mercy, just dream!"


    "No, you misunderstood." Yi Feng said, pointing to the four people standing beside the platform, "I mean, let the five of you get up together."


    "what?"


    "What a big breath!"


    "He actually?"


    As soon as these words fell, there was a commotion below.


    They all stared at Yi Feng.


    A human immortal, how can you say that five earth immortals are rubbish?


    These words made the disciples of Xingchen Peak unable to hear them.


    "Yi Feng, don''t be impulsive!" Liu Yan couldn''t bear it anymore, and hurried forward to stop Yi Feng.


    And Guo Shijie, who was laughing angrily, stopped Liu Yan.


    "Hey! What is Liu Feng''s chief doing??" Guo Shijie held her back and said, "You, as the peak chief, must not interfere in matters of life and death among the disciples. Are you disregarding the rules?"


    "Let go, I can''t just watch him die!" Liu Yan tried to break free from Guo Shijie and stepped forward.


    "You can shut up!" Guo Shijie stood in front of Liu Yan and sneered without hesitation, "I just want him to die!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Liu Yan was so angry, "He''s a child, why are you so aggressive!"


    "What a **** child, he is so arrogant when he is not formed, and he has not dug my ancestral grave yet?" Guo Shijie said unceremoniously, "Don''t try to save him. No one can save him when he is on the stage of life and death! "


    Naturally, Yi Feng also saw the movement on Liu Yan''s side.


    He didn''t care, just looked at the four dumbfounded people in the audience, "I said, you four trash come up together, don''t you understand?"


    "It''s so maddening!" The eyes of the five people had long since burst into flames.


    I have seen arrogant people, but I have never seen such arrogant people without strength.


    They also had no choice but to make jokes, and they only had one thing in their minds to kill Yi Feng.


    The four people under the stage flew over the stage of life and death in an instant.


    At this time, the disciples of Riyue Peak under the stage were already angered by this change.


    "Senior brother, kill him!"


    "Junior brother, blow him to ashes!"


    "Yes, kill him!"


    "Come on, brothers!"


    There was a burst of clamor from the field, and Yi Feng scratched his ears.


    Five people stood on the stage and surrounded Yi Feng.


    With a flick of a finger, all kinds of weapons are directly sacrificed.


    As long as the elders guarding the platform of life and death shouted the start, they would attack collectively, causing Yi Feng to vanish.

 Chapter 596： Victory

    It was just that the five of them were ready, and when the arrow was already on the line, Yi Feng suddenly spoke again.


    "Wait, I have a request!"


    "What are you doing?" One of the men in blue said impatiently, "Why are you talking so much nonsense!"


    "The five of you surround me, and it''s not fair to win." Yi Feng said, "You are all Earth Immortals, isn''t it easy to beat me. Stand together."


    Yi Feng pointed to a position, "Let''s all stand there." That position was exactly where Guo Shijie was standing.


    "you!"


    "That''s my request, you stand over."


    The five were already extremely impatient.


    But five-on-one is indeed not honorable, anyway, Yi Feng is also a certain death situation, and it is no big deal.


    So he walked towards the position Yi Feng said with a straight face.


    Yi Feng squinted at the five people.


    He is also afraid, attacking from all directions, he will not be able to tell what to do when the time comes.


    One direction is much better now!


    The two sides face each other tightly.


    The atmosphere froze to the extreme.


    Riyuefeng''s disciples were full of hatred, wishing to see Yi Feng being trampled to death in front of him.


    On the other hand, the disciples of Xingchen Peak were all worried and worried, and even Liu Yan was holding his jade hand tightly.


    "Start!"


    Finally, the old man in charge of the life and death platform slowly spit out his mouth.


    this moment.


    Guo Shijie stood up straight and looked at Yi Feng expectantly.


    He wanted to be clear and see exactly how Yi Feng died.


    However.


    Just then, an accident happened.


    When they saw that the five people with awe-inspiring killing intent just stepped up, five sounds of breaking through the air came out.


    "Shhhhhhhh!"


    Five sharp energy pierced out of Yi Feng''s fingers, locked the five people in the blink of an eye, and then pierced through the bodies of the five people with a destructive force.


    The eyes of the five people stared.


    This is¡­¡­


    They haven''t touched Yi Feng yet, right?


    But they will never understand...


    Five groups of flesh and blood suddenly exploded in the sky, and the smell of blood permeated the entire platform of life and death.


    at the same time.


    The exploding flesh blew Guo Shijie''s face.


    It also blew the faces of a bunch of Riyue Peak disciples behind him.


    In an instant.


    The huge square became silent.


    Needle drop can be heard.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even Liu Yan was dumbfounded.


    Blood also splattered on her. Just because Guo Shijie stood in front of her, there was only a splash on the skirt.


    But it still did not affect her astonishment in place.


    Five Earth Immortals Consummated...


    Can you be instantly killed by a person immortal?


    impossible.


    Impossible!


    It is impossible even to cultivate a single thought to Consummation.


    After a short silence, there was a loud cheer from the crowd in Xingchen Peak.


    "Cow batch."


    "Good kill!"


    "My junior brother Yi Feng is Niubi."


    "All stand up and call Yi Feng Niubi."


    "Yifeng cattle batch, Yifeng cattle batch..."


    The cheers of the Xingchen Peak disciples grew louder and louder, and they finally understood why Yi Feng was not afraid at all when he stood on the stage.


    And dare to speak out nonsense.


    It turned out that it wasn''t that he uttered wild words, but that he really had this strength.


    Not to mention how excited they are now.


    Their new little junior brother, they killed five earth immortals in an instant, which is simply unprecedented!


    And the elders of Xingchen Peak are not much better than the group of disciples.


    "Hidden clumsy, haha, hid clumsy, this kid hides clumsy, he is not a human fairy at all."


    "Yeah, this kid can hide so deeply, and now it seems that he is at least an Earth Immortal."


    "That''s right, otherwise, the strength of a human being can''t kill five people in seconds with just a single finger. Only an earth immortal can do it."


    "This forbearance, this kind of heart, it''s simply!"


    "Hahaha, cool cool!"


    The elders pinched each other''s noses, stroked their beards and exclaimed excitedly.


    "This kid..."


    "It''s really surprising."


    Liu Yan also breathed a sigh of relief, and her beautiful eyes looked at Yi Feng, who was shouting "low-key" on the stage, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    But the cheers were so harsh to everyone in Riyue Peak.


    Yi Feng did not kill him, but also killed five people.


    This made Guo Shijie''s face gloomy and uncertain, wiped off the minced meat on his face and smelled it, and then the absolute killing intent surged out.


    "Little bastard, you actually hid your clumsiness, concealed your strength, and killed five of my Riyue Peak disciples. I killed you."


    After all, he surged up and rushed directly to the platform of life and death.


    "Guo Shijie, what are you doing?"


    Liu Yan burst into a drink and was about to step forward.


    But just as she set off, a golden light flashed in the eyes of the old man sitting beside the platform of life and death who was dozing off, and he directly waved his palm.


    As soon as the palm was waved, Guo Shijie, who came violently, flew upside down and hit the ground heavily.


    "When the old man, are you looking at it?"


    The old man said sleepily.


    "Elder, don''t dare."


    Hearing this, Guo Shijie hurriedly stood up and bowed.


    "If you want to break the rules of life and death in front of this old man, you must first weigh whether you have the qualifications." The old man You Sen''s voice came out, and then he drank heavily: "Get out!"


    "Yes!"


    Guo Shijie shuddered when he heard the words.


    Not daring to say another word, he hurriedly fled with his disciples.


    Seeing this, the Xingchen Peak disciples burst into fierce cheers once again.


    Relieve.


    It''s so frustrating.


    Especially the appearance of Guo Shijie fleeing in embarrassment, it''s really cool.


    Liu Yan was also full of a deep smile.


    After bowing to the old man on the platform of life and death, he ordered all the disciples to return home.


    "Yes, back to the peak!"


    The disciples responded.


    Done.


    The crowd rushed to the stage of life and death and lifted Yi Feng up, among them was an elder of Xingchen Peak.


    "Oh, Lao Fang, just let the disciples come to this matter. What are you fooling around with, how unstable are you?" an elder next to him reminded.


    "Oops, I''ve been suppressed for so long that I''m too excited today, I forgot my identity, I''m sloppy."


    The elder stroked his beard and backed away with a smile.


    A group of people, accompanied by a warm atmosphere, returned home in a triumphant manner.


    PS: There is a small outbreak today, and five or six chapters will be released at one time at night.

 Chapter 597： hide

    Yi Feng was carried away, only to find that Guo Shijie was waiting for him with a gloomy face.


    But before Guo Shijie could speak, Yi Feng was the first to speak.


    "Guo Fengzhu, blood splattered all over his face, it''s time to teach him a lesson?" He was lifted a lot higher.


    At this moment, he looked down at Guo Shijie condescendingly, with a sarcastic smile.


    Guo Shijie had just received a blow from the elders of the sect, and his five internal organs were in severe pain, and his crumbling body was stubbornly barely standing at this moment.


    He looked at Yi Feng angrily, with hatred in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that he can''t do anything to Yi Feng at this moment.


    Looking at Guo Shijie''s gritted hatred, Yi Feng was very satisfied, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became even stronger.


    "If this doesn''t last long, then Guo Fengzhu is not only bad, but also stupid."


    After that, Yi Feng laughed, "Let''s go, back to the peak!"


    "Oh oh oh!"


    A group of disciples carried Yi Feng and shouted excitedly, and left gracefully.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s back, surrounded by the crowd, Guo Shijie was so angry that he almost clenched his teeth.


    "Peak Master, we..."


    "go back!"


    Guo Shijie said bitterly.


    Returning to Riyue Peak with an injury, Guo Shijie couldn''t support it anymore.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell into the house.


    "Peak Lord!"


    The disciples of Riyuefeng quickly helped him up.


    Guo Shijie slowly got up following the support of his disciple, staggered, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    A ruthless face!


    "I finally understand why that cub has to go to the stage of life and death."


    "It turns out that Zangzhuo! He has already planned to kill my disciple of Riyuefeng!"


    "If this revenge is not avenged, I, Guo Shijie, swear not to be a human being!"


    Guo Shijie''s angry voice spread throughout the Riyue Peak.


    It''s okay to die a few disciples, but the most unbearable thing is that his dignified leader of the peak has been suffocated twice in Yi Feng''s hands.


    "But Peak Master, we have already lost six disciples in his hands..." The disciple beside him said hesitantly.


    "So what?!"


    Guo Shijie turned his head and stared at the disciple who was talking, "Do you want this Peak Master to let him go?"


    "Peak Master, don''t you find that kid is very strange?" The disciple continued, "It seems that he is definitely not a human fairy."


    "But even an Earth Immortal, it''s impossible to instantly drop five Earth Immortals who are perfect!"


    "And it is said to be clumsy, but who knows how much is hidden?"


    "So?"


    Guo Shijie squinted at the disciple with danger in his eyes.


    "I mean, we can observe it for a while." The disciple said, "Don''t rush to kill him for the time being, if..."


    Before he finished speaking, Guo Shijie hit him with a palm!


    That disciple was directly knocked out by a terrifying force!


    Then it fell to the ground like a broken kite, no longer alive.


    Although he was taught by the elders of the sect, it was only punishment, not fatal. It is easy to kill a disciple.


    "If someone persuades me not to kill Yi Feng, I will end up like this." The hatred on Guo Shijie''s face did not diminish but only increased.


    "I must kill this man!"


    Seeing this change, the people around were all silent, not daring to persuade one more word.


    Guo Shijie took a breath and said slowly with a dark face, "I know what you mean."


    "How could one Earth Immortal kill five Perfect Earth Immortals without any effort?"


    "Only those idiots in Xingchen Peak would think that he is just an Earth Immortal."


    "so."


    "He must be an immortal."


    "But what about the heavenly immortals, they are nothing but the people of the next three immortals."


    Guo Shijie turned his head, looked at the people around him, and looked at the disciples beside him.


    "Three days later, it will be the sect disciple trial meeting."


    "At that time, the disciples of Sanfeng will all go."


    "You three find an opportunity to get rid of Yi Feng."


    Two of them nodded in agreement. Only the last person, a little hesitant. There was no answer.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Guo Shijie''s face became even darker.


    "No, as the master ordered, the disciple must go through fire and water!" The disciple quickly expressed his position.


    Guo Shijie''s expression softened a little when he heard the words.


    Then he continued to listen to the disciple, "It''s just a master, have you ever thought about it, if Yi Feng is just a human being, it''s not a problem. It''s reasonable that mortals can''t see their cultivation."


    "But if it is an immortal, I, who is also an immortal, can''t see his cultivation at all."


    "Furthermore, Master Gao Wei is a nine-turn Xuanxian, can''t you see his realm?"


    The direct disciple said, with a look of fear on his face, "Don''t you think it''s strange, Master?"


    Guo Shijie heard the words and thought seriously.


    "Hidden clumsy is definitely hiding clumsy."


    "However, how much can he hide?"


    "If it is really a powerful person, it is impossible to come to my Sun Moon Sect and become a little disciple."


    "Otherwise, that master''s brain is so funny!"


    The people next to him also nodded when they heard the words.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, if there is really some kind of master who hides to be a disciple because of being hunted down or for other reasons, then he will definitely not be ostentatious, but will be as low-key as possible.


    Ke Yifeng''s usual style...


    Even a single thought can''t wait to get close to other people''s ears and shout it out. Don''t miss a chance to show off your power.


    It is enough to prove that Yi Feng is definitely not such a person!


    After thinking about it, Guo Shijie looked at his own disciple, "Your words reminded me of one thing."


    "There is an ancient treasure in the Immortal Realm called the Immortal Lancing Needle."


    "This needle was used before people practiced. With the ancient method of great power, the needle was melted into the Qi method and buried in the person''s dantian."


    "One is to promote the improvement of cultivation, and the other is to hide cultivation."


    "People who are higher or lower than themselves can''t see their cultivation."


    The direct disciple was amazed, "Is there such a treasure? I have never heard of it before."


    "This thing has been lost for a long time, and now few people in the fairy world know about it." Guo Shijie said slowly, "I know, but also because of family reasons."


    "It''s just that this thing is usually inherited by a very powerful family from ancient times. After all, the power of this thing''s spellcasting must be a person who is related by blood."


    "Then if we kill Yi Feng, he has powerful relatives, what should we do to seek revenge from us?" The Tianxian disciple who was ordered by Guo Shijie next to him said with a solemn expression.


    "It was possible before, but now, do you think it is possible?"


    "How powerful does he really want to be, and yet he has become a junior disciple of my Sun Moon Sect?" Guo Shijie rolled his eyes at the disciple who was talking.


    "But this reminded me." Guo Shijie said, thinking deeply, "There may be no powerful people, but there may not be no powerful things."


    "Is there such a thing as a needle to hold the immortal, what if there are other treasures?" Guo Shijie said, and then raised his head and instructed his own disciple, "Go, call the three geniuses of Tianfu Kingdom."


    "By the way, there are also the second batch of disciples, Jinxian cultivation base."


    "Call me all."


    "Yes!"


    The direct disciple responded and withdrew.

 Chapter 598： lore

    Soon, the three genius disciples of Tianfu Kingdom and the second batch of disciples from Riyue Peak knelt in front of Guo Shijie.


    Guo Shijie sat on a chair.


    Since he was punished by the elders of the sect on the stage of life and death, after returning, he has not had time to heal.


    My heart still hurts now.


    While rubbing his heart, Guo Shijie opened his mouth to the disciple below.


    "Everyone must have seen what happened on the platform of life and death today."


    The flesh and blood on his face was wiped clean, but there was dried blood on the clothes he had not had time to change.


    With a fishy smell.


    He waved the blood on his clothes.


    The blood mist spread out in the air immediately, and the smell of blood became stronger.


    "This matter is a humiliation to my Sun Moon Sect." Guo Shijie said as he spoke, his face filled with hatred again.


    "Can you bear it?!"


    "can not!"


    A bunch of kneeling disciples shouted in unison.


    Also full of hatred.


    Guo Shijie nodded with satisfaction, "That''s good. My Riyuefeng will never allow cowardly people who are greedy for life and fear death."


    "Since Yi Feng and Xingchenfeng humiliated my Riyuefeng so much, they must pay the price."


    Guo Shijie said.


    "Three days later, it will be the sect trial."


    "The three of you..." Guo Shijie looked at the three geniuses of Tianfu Kingdom who were kneeling at the front, "Be sure to take the top three!"


    "Remember, don''t let any trash from Xingchen Peak enter the top three!"


    "Yes!" The three geniuses of Tianfu Kingdom responded immediately.


    The three of them were all in the ranks of Xuanxian. Not to mention that the Xingchen Peak disciples are not comparable, they are among the inner disciples. Also an absolute leader.


    Therefore, it is very easy for the three of them to just take the top three in the trial of the new disciples.


    "As for you," Guo Shijie said, pointing to the second batch of people kneeling behind the three.


    "As for you, although you don''t need to take the top three, your tasks are also very important."


    "First, help the three of them get the top three." Guo Shijie said, "Although the three of them are already very strong, they don''t need your assistance under normal circumstances."


    "But there are many people in Xingchen Peak. It is not ruled out that some people want to compete for the top three. Your first task is to assist the three wastes who suppress Xingchen Peak."


    "If Xingchen Peak is restless, then kill him directly."


    "Second." Guo Shijie said, paused, and said slowly, his eyes gloomy, "It is also one of the most important things this time."


    As soon as the voice fell, the entire Riyue Peak people were as quiet as chickens, listening to the orders with their ears pricked up.


    The next moment, Guo Shijie''s gloomy and hateful voice came, "Xingchenfeng Yi Feng, kill anyone who sees it!"


    "After the person who killed Yi Feng came out, no matter if he got a ranking or not, I will reward him heavily!"


    What a great handwriting...


    Even the entire Riyue Peak was shocked.


    In order to kill a Yi Feng, he actually gave orders to all the disciples of Riyuefeng.


    It''s all!


    Among them, the disciples did not mention that there are countless gods, and there are countless golden immortals in the second batch.


    There are even three mysterious immortals in Tianfu Kingdom!


    With this lineup, the order to kill anyone who sees Yi Feng is issued...


    "Do you understand?!" Guo Shijie asked loudly again.


    This time, he wants Yi Feng to die without a doubt!


    "Yes!" The group of disciples below responded heavily.


    At this moment, Guo Shijie, who had finished his orders, took a breath and coughed twice.


    "By the way, Yi Feng may have treasures on his body." He reminded again, "If you fight, don''t take the enemy too lightly."


    "It''s best to use all your strength to kill in one fell swoop."


    "If the conditions are right, in order to be safe, you''d better go together and surround him."


    Hearing the answer below, Guo Shijie nodded with satisfaction.


    This time, even if Yi Feng used more treasures, it was impossible for him to survive.


    This is the result he wants.


    After the command, Guo Shijie felt a lot more at ease, and the things he had been brooding about seemed to be put down.


    Because he knew that this time, Yi Feng would die.


    He doesn''t have to worry anymore.


    "I''m going to retreat during this time. For the disciples'' trial conference, you should prepare yourself. If you have nothing to do, don''t disturb my retreat."


    "As for the promised reward after killing Yi Feng, I will definitely fulfill it when I leave the customs."


    At the same time, Xingchen Peak.


    Liu Yan also solemnly instructed his disciple.


    This time Yi Feng let Riyuefeng eat such a big shriveled. Riyuefeng will definitely not let it go.


    Three days later will be the disciple trial meeting. According to Guo Shijie''s urination, he will definitely take this opportunity to take revenge on Xingchen Peak.


    Yi Feng must also be the key figure to take revenge on Riyue Peak.


    Liu Yan was also very worried, and he recruited all the disciples who were going to participate in the trial meeting, and began to instruct him.


    "This trial meeting will definitely be more dangerous than previous years."


    "We provoked Riyuefeng and killed five of their disciples. They certainly won''t let it go."


    "If I guessed correctly, this trial meeting is the time for them to act!"


    The voice fell, and the elders of Xingchen Peak and a group of disciples below became serious.


    "So our people, try not to be alone. If you go together, if you meet a disciple of Riyuefeng, try to avoid it. It''s unavoidable. The more people you gather together, the better the odds of winning."


    "Understand?"


    "Yes!" The disciples at the bottom responded.


    "Although I also hope that you can get good grades, just do your best."


    Liu Yan asked again, "After all, my life is more important."


    "If the situation is not right, remember not to risk your own life for the sake of ranking, you know?"


    The disciples below also responded.


    Liu Yan said, looking specifically at Yi Feng, she said to Yi Feng, "Your personality is too sharp, but this time you must not be reckless!"


    "This time, it''s not the level of the mere five Earth Immortals on the stage of life and death."


    "There are thousands of disciples of Riyue Peak, and many of them are experts. Among them are the three geniuses of Tianfu Kingdom, who are among the three Xuanxians. You must avoid them."


    "Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, this time I''m afraid that you will die inside, and no one can save you."


    Yi Feng folded his hands in his sleeves and looked at Liu Yan in a relaxed manner.


    Hearing her order, I was disdainful. But seeing Liu Yan''s bitter expression, he was too lazy to listen to her nagging.


    So he nodded obediently, "Peace Master, don''t worry, I''ll take it lightly."


    "Huh?" Liu Yan was stunned.


    "Oh no, I''m wrong, I''ll be careful." Yi Feng quickly changed his words, "Peak Master, please be careful."


    Xuanxian?


    Merely Xuanxian, want to kill him?


    He has a bunch of subordinates of the mirror of reincarnation.


    What if you can''t beat them yourself?


    Lao Tzu has a lot of big bosses.


    Is it as simple as killing chickens and dogs to kill them?


    The corner of Yi Feng''s mouth evoked a sinister smile.


    He was afraid that the garbage would not kill him, so that he would have no reason to clean up them.


    A bunch of dog stuff, just wait.


    At that time, as long as one of Riyuefeng''s sons does something to him, he will have an excuse to hunt down all Riyuefeng people.


    Upright and bright, of course.

 Chapter 599： Outer door secret

    It was rare for Liu Yan to see Yi Feng''s well-behaved appearance, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he turned his head and instructed a white-robed young man in front of his disciple, "Yang Yi, you are the one with the highest cultivation level and the best talent among my Xingchen Peak disciples. When the time comes..."


    "etc."


    Yi Feng suddenly interrupted Liu Yan''s words.


    Liu Yan and all the elders and disciples turned to look at Yi Feng in confusion.


    "The Peak Master said that he is the most powerful without any argument, but it cannot be said that he is the most talented." Yi Feng laughed and patted his chest, "Don''t forget me."


    Liu Yan was amused by Yi Feng''s brash show off.


    The elders and disciples next to him also laughed.


    Even Yang Yi, who has always been serious, couldn''t help but look at Yi Feng.


    Eyes with a faint smile.


    Liu Yan looked at Yi Feng and secretly thought that the child''s mentality was also very good. The most dangerous person in this trial meeting is him.


    He can still be so calm, laughing and laughing with everyone.


    This is a good mood, but no one is there anymore.


    "Okay, you have the best talent." Liu Yan said, looking back at Yang Yi, "This time, I will let a few powerful disciples follow you, and you are responsible for keeping an eye on Yi Feng."


    "It''s best not to let him out of your sight."


    "In this way, even if Riyuefeng wants to kill him, you still have the strength to fight."


    "Even if you lose, I believe in your ability to take Yi Feng away." Liu Yan commanded solemnly.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yi also responded solemnly.


    The matter of Life and Death made him realize the irreconcilable contradiction between Riyue Peak and Xingchen Peak.


    Yi Feng''s daring temperament is something he has never seen before, who has always been cautious and restrained.


    Not afraid of power, dare to fight for his own life and even refute it.


    He is very respectful.


    Also cherish such people.


    Liu Yan ordered everything that should be ordered, and then got up.


    "We are still a little behind Riyuefeng. This time, I will make an exception and open the secret realm of the outer door."


    "Our secret realm is a place where my Sun and Moon Sect is not easy to open. The blessed land of the cave door has a thousand times the spiritual energy outside."


    "You all go in to cultivate and absorb. Although it only takes two days, I believe that you can also improve a little from it."


    "As for how much you can improve, it depends on your good fortune."


    The disciples were very excited when they heard the words.


    Among them, Yi Feng, who was standing at the edge of the crowd, was the most excited.


    He rubbed his hands and his eyes were shining.


    You know, your talent is a rare one in ten thousand years!


    Just coming to the fairyland these days, you can go up several steps without doing anything.


    If you go to a secret realm where your spiritual energy is a thousand times more abundant, you will lie down there and sleep because you don''t have to do anything.


    The cultivation base will be able to rise slowly.


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng was eager to try, so excited.


    Soon, a group of people followed Liu Yan to the outer door secret.


    In front of it is a staircase with golden air, hanging up in the air.


    Extending all the way to mid-air, it is a gate with golden light.


    Liu Yan led a group of disciples up the stairs.


    Yi Feng also followed, and soon came to the gate.


    Several elders began to form seals in their hands, urging the seal of the gate.


    At this time, Liu Yan turned his head, glanced over, and saw Yi Feng behind the crowd.


    He took a step and walked to Yi Feng.


    "This time, there is no place for you to enter the secret realm of the outer door."


    "I thought of a condition I owed you before. I won this opportunity for you."


    "Of course, if you don''t want it, I won''t embarrass you, just..."


    "Yes, of course."


    Yi Feng directly interrupted Liu Yan''s unfinished words.


    Hearing Yi Feng''s answer, Liu Yan nodded, which was what she expected.


    "This time, we Xingchen Peak and Riyue Peak compete against each other, and let them hold grudges. But among them, the hatred towards you must be the most."


    "Three days later, in the disciple''s trial, they will definitely find an opportunity to do something to you."


    "Although I asked Yang Yi and other powerful disciples to help you as much as possible, Riyuefeng''s methods may be impossible to guard against."


    "No matter how many people help you, you won''t be able to get stronger."


    Liu Yu said earnestly, "I know you have a good talent, so this time you go in and practice as much as possible."


    "Be sure to seize the opportunity to raise your cultivation base to the highest level you can improve."


    "Yes."


    Yi Feng is also very grateful to Liu Yan for his arrangement this time.


    Although it may not be useful.


    But with this heart, he is very grateful.


    Plus the chance of this outer secret realm. It can be said that Liu Yan did everything he could for himself.


    Yi Feng thanked Liu Yan.


    There was a rumbling sound from the side.


    It is the elders who have opened the door of the outer secret realm.


    Liu Yan turned around and said to the disciples in front of him, "Go, come out in two days."


    Everyone responded, and they all entered the secret realm of the outer door.


    As soon as he entered and passed through the barrier, a white mist filled the air.


    It''s like a thick fog, and you can''t see people farther when you go in.


    The majestic and thick white mist makes everyone in it feel relaxed and happy.


    The distracting thoughts that had accumulated in the body and heart were also melted away at this moment.


    It''s like being washed.


    Shuttle through the white mist, and then go inside. After a while, you will see a hot spring pool spraying white liquid.


    It was a spiritual pool.


    Because it is too thick, it has gathered into a white emulsion.


    There was a thick white mist above.


    Yang Yi stood at the front of the crowd. He pointed to the futon next to the hot spring and said, "You can sit and practice there."


    "Everyone has started to practice, don''t waste time."


    "Yes!" When everyone heard Yang Yi''s order, they stepped forward and found a futon to sit down. Ready to start practicing.


    The spiritual energy in this secret realm is very strong, and the spring in this hot spring is the source of the spiritual energy.


    In the entire secret realm, this place is the place with the strongest spiritual energy.


    Yi Feng also wanted to find a futon to sit down, but there were too many people.


    And... looking at the people sitting on the futon closing their eyes and starting to breathe.


    Yi Feng frowned.


    Oh shit.


    He won''t spit it out...


    You know, he has never practiced.


    No one ever taught him.


    Does the ghost know how to practice?


    Forget it, let''s pretend and mix it up, it''s a little bit if you can absorb it.


    Yi Feng glanced over and set his eyes on the hot spring.


    The white lotion inside covered the entire pool, and there was a faint white gas on it.


    To say that in the entire secret realm, where the aura is the strongest.


    Nothing is more than the spring.


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng entered the hot spring pool without hesitation.


    The white air instantly covered him and filled his entire body.


    The whole person soaked in the hot spring, and felt nothing.


    Yi Feng touched the lotion.


    Is it useful?


    He thought about the appearance of those senior brothers who were breathing heavily, and he also sat cross-legged in the pool with the same posture.


    Breathe out... breathe out...


    Still didn''t feel anything.


    Come on, just get some sleep!


    He yawned.


    At the same time, the space in the entire secret realm has changed.


    The disciples who were about to breathe and those who had already started to breathe opened their eyes one after another.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that the spiritual energy here is a thousand times that of the outside?"


    "Why does it feel like it''s only dozens of times at most?"


    "No." Some disciples who practiced earlier were also surprised, "I could feel it really thick when I started to breathe, but suddenly, it changed!"

 Chapter 600： no more spirit

    "what happened!"


    All the disciples were surprised and scratched their ears.


    But can''t think of anything.


    Yang Yi, who was sitting in the crowd, also felt it.


    He is also very strange.


    But now is not a strange time at all.


    So the opening interrupted everyone''s chatter and doubts, "Even if it is dozens of times thicker than the outside, it''s not bad."


    "Let''s hurry up and absorb a little more."


    After hearing Yang Yi''s words, everyone felt it was true.


    So no longer confused.


    They all closed their eyes, started to meditate, breathe, and practice again.


    At the same time, Yi Feng, who was sitting in the pool, wanted to sleep but couldn''t.


    The stones in this pool are too stubborn!


    He moved to a slightly more comfortable place.


    Exactly, the pi eye is still on the bubbling spring.


    Absorbs from the top and absorbs from the bottom.


    With a two-pronged approach, although I can¡¯t breathe, but with my rare talent, I might get a big boost when I sleep!


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng was very satisfied. Trapped also followed.


    He yawned.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Take a deep breath.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Shen Shen spit.


    Ready to go to sleep.


    "No! This spiritual energy has dropped again!" Yiming disciple suddenly opened his eyes, surprised and stunned at the same time.


    There were many other disciples who opened their eyes together.


    "It''s more than that, this feeling is completely gone!" Another disciple complained angrily.


    The outer door was kept secret, and Liu Yan, who had not left, and the elder who guarded the door stood there.


    talking.


    One of the elders sighed with a worried look, "I''m afraid this is the last time I''ll hold it in our Xingchenfeng''s hands."


    Liu Yan also smiled bitterly, helplessly and unwillingly, "Yes."


    "Over the years, Guo Shijie has coveted the secret realm of my outer door for a long time. The conflict between our Xingchen Peak and Riyue Peak has continued since we found this secret realm."


    "It has been delayed for so many years, this time, I am afraid it will be difficult to delay it again."


    Another third elder of Xingchen Peak was very angry, "It''s really abominable, why, this outer sect secret realm was discovered by my people in Xingchen Peak by accident!"


    "Why does Guo Shijie want it, we have to give them Riyuefeng!"


    This Outer Sect Secret Realm was originally discovered by their Xingchen Peak people in an extremely remote place when they were out on a mission.


    It was later linked to the Sun Moon Sect by the sect using a secret method, which was used by the sect.


    But because it was found by the people of Xingchen Peak, it has always been under the jurisdiction of Xingchen Peak.


    It is said that the entire sect can be used, but for fear of overusing the spiritual energy, each peak has a limit on the number of times.


    People who are unique in Xingchen Peak, because of jurisdictional reasons, use it much more than other peaks.


    But because Xingchen Peak found it, Sun Moon Sect also let them go.


    But Guo Shijie is not necessarily so.


    coveted for a long time.


    Because of this, Guo Shijie began to compete with Xingchenfeng.


    The elder also shook his head, "After all, it was the sect master who spoke in person. This time, the disciples of the big trial, whichever peak''s disciples have good grades, will belong to which peak the outer sect''s secret realm jurisdiction belongs."


    The third elder heard a "hum" from his nose.


    "The sect master clearly knows what Guo Shijie is thinking, and the secret realm of the outer sect should belong to the strong."


    "Use of the weak is a waste of life."


    "If it weren''t for these years, Guo Shijie poached a lot of useful talents with shameful methods, wouldn''t my Xingchen Peak be able to recruit good seedlings!"


    "If he has the ability, let him find a secret realm by himself. I think the sect master is partial to Riyuefeng."


    Liu Yan also sighed and stopped the third elder from continuing, "Since the sect master has spoken."


    "We don''t have any chance of winning this time at the disciple trial conference."


    "Let them enjoy it for the first and last time."


    "What is the last time, we must not give up this secret realm!" The third elder said, "We were already suppressed and humiliated by Riyuefeng. If we gave up the secret realm, wouldn''t they be even more arrogant?!"


    "Then to what extent do you have to insult my Xingchen Peak?!"


    "The third elder is right." Another elder also responded, "In short, we must do our best to keep this secret realm."


    Liu Yan didn''t speak, his expression was solemn.


    After a moment of silence, he only said, "I''ll go back first, and I''ll come back to pick them up in two days."


    "Please, all elders, keep the gate of the secret realm."


    "Yes."


    Several elders responded.


    Liu Yan was about to leave when he heard a "boom" sound.


    She turned back and saw that the door to the secret realm was slowly opening.


    Several elders and Liu Yan were dumbfounded.


    The next moment, I saw disciples coming out one after another cursing.


    "Why did you come out?!" Liu Yan was shocked.


    Yang Yi walked at the front of the crowd and said with a gloomy expression, "There is a problem with the spiritual energy inside."


    "Although I didn''t expect so much when I first went in, it''s okay. As time goes by, it turns out to be less."


    "Now there is no spiritual energy at all."


    "It''s better to practice outside."


    The disciples next to him echoed Yang Yi''s words.


    "How is that possible?!" Liu Yan was shocked to hear that, "How come there is no more?"


    She looked at Yi Feng, the only one who didn''t curse or speak.


    Yi Feng saw Liu Yan looking at him.


    Embarrassed.


    To be honest, he, a person who does not know how to breathe and cultivate, has not felt any spiritual changes at all except that the milky white gas has disappeared.


    However, in order to prevent others from knowing about his inability to breathe and cultivate, he also chose to echo.


    "The brothers are right, there is no spiritual energy in it now!"


    "Don''t know what the **** is wrong."


    Liu Yan and several elders dropped their jaws in shock.


    Even if everyone said the same thing, several people still feel incredible.


    So he went into the secret realm.


    Seeing this, they were all startled.


    The rich white aura was completely lost in the entire secret realm, and even the pool was dry.


    In the secret realm, all the fairy grasses that were nourished and grown crazily by the spiritual energy also withered.


    Several people closed their eyes and felt it.


    It''s really... totally out of breath...


    Don''t say anything about the secret realm, it''s simply an inextricable place.


    "This..." Although Liu Yan didn''t want to believe the scene in front of him, he had to believe it at the moment.


    "What is the reason?" The elders among them were also shocked, and he also felt that in the entire secret realm, there was no spiritual energy at all!


    "How can there suddenly be no spiritual energy in this secret realm?!"


    When the words fell, the third elder stomped his feet, his face full of hatred, "I know, it must be Guo Shijie who used an underhand trick to harm me in the secret realm of Xingchen Peak!"


    "Yes, it must be Guo Shijie!"


    "Yes, except for the people from Riyuefeng, no one will come to destroy this outer secret realm!"


    The third elder was so angry that he jumped, "Guo Shijie is too bullying! I''m going to kill him!"


    Hearing this, Liu Yan was also furious!

 Chapter 601： you blackmail me?

    in the solemn hall.


    A middle-aged man sat on top, looking rigid and upright.


    Incomparably majestic.


    At this time, Liu Yan was crawling in front of the man, whispering something.


    "I see." After a long time, the middle-aged man spoke with a strong voice, giving people an invisible pressure.


    Guo Shijie was still kneeling in the hall, looking anxious.


    Seeing the middle-aged man talking at this moment, he straightened his body and argued, "Sect Master, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense!"


    "She is framing me!"


    Liu Yan refuted loudly, "Guo Shijie, do you still want to argue?! If it weren''t for you, who else would have done such despicable things to my Riyue Peak''s outer sect secret realm!"


    "Fart!" Guo Shijie was also anxious, his eyes were rounded, and his cheeks were flushed with anger, "You don''t want to spit blood!"


    "I''m spitting blood? You know what you''ve done or not!" Liu Yan said angrily.


    "If you haven''t done it, why are you blushing?!"


    "You, you, woman, want to put a **** pot on my head?! I tell you, you are just dreaming!"


    Guo Shijie was so angry that if he hadn''t knelt down, he would have jumped with rage!


    "Who else could it be if it wasn''t you?!" Liu Yan angrily scolded, "In the entire Sun Moon Sect, apart from your Sun Moon Peak, who is always embarrassing and humiliating us, who else will destroy our outer sect secret realm!"


    "Who knows if your people from Xingchen Peak destroyed themselves, in order to frame Lao Tzu?!" Guo Shijie was so angry that he glared at Liu Yan and sarcastically said.


    Liu Yan choked, then turned back to look at the Sun and Moon Sect Sect Master with an accusing expression on his face.


    "Sect Master, listen to me! You said that he didn''t do it? You can even slander my Xingchen Peak. How much my Xingchen Peak attaches importance to the secret realm of the outer sect, others don''t know, Sect Master you know best!"


    "How could we self-destruct the Great Wall in order to frame him?!"


    Liu Yan became more and more angry.


    Guo Shijie not only destroyed her secret realm, but also wanted to put this **** pot on their heads!


    It is simply unbearable and unbearable!


    Guo Shijie was still arguing with his neck, but was stopped by the Sun and Moon Sect Sect Master raising his hand.


    For a time, no one in the hall dared to argue.


    He looked at Guo Shijie, his eyes were deep, and his face was expressionless, "Xingchenfeng attaches great importance to the secret realm of the outer sect. This seat understands it very well. You also understand it very well."


    "In order to frame you, it is impossible to do anything at the risk of self-destructing the secret realm."


    Hearing this, Guo Shijie was so frightened that his back was wet with cold sweat.


    What does this mean? Is it true that you have to carry this black cauldron yourself? !


    no!


    Guo Shijie raised his head and wanted to argue, but as far as his eyes could see, the Sect Master was so dignified that he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    He swallowed his saliva with resentment, and swallowed it back into his stomach along with the arguments and suffocation.


    "It''s just that if it is said that Riyuefeng is responsible, you have no evidence for the time being." The Sect Master paused and spoke slowly.


    Liu Yan said warmly, and anxiously said: "Sect Master, if Guo Shijie deliberately wants to destroy my secret realm, with his ability, he can definitely do it without leaving a trace!"


    The Sect Master raised his hand again to stop Liu Yan''s argument.


    The outer door secret realm was destroyed, and it must not have been done by the people of Xingchen Peak.


    Looking at the entire sect, only Riyuefeng can do such a thing.


    "This seat knows." After the sect master said, he looked at Guo Shijie, "No matter how you look at this matter, Riyuefeng is the most suspicious."


    "You said it wasn''t you, how to prove it wasn''t you?" He asked Guo Shijie aloofly.


    Guo Shijie''s heart sank.


    What the **** does this mean?


    Obviously you didn''t do it yourself? ! Now you have to come up with evidence to prove that you didn''t do it yourself?


    Gan!


    How will he prove it?


    How can he prove it? ? ?


    "Why, can''t you show evidence?" The Sect Master above saw this, and his voice sank three points.


    This voice was like a big stone pressing on Guo Shijie''s heart instantly.


    He panicked in his heart and immediately replied, "I have a way to prove it!"


    Absolutely can''t let the sect master think that he is doing the trick!


    On weekdays, his rivalry with Xingchen Peak could be tolerated by the Sect Master, because for him it was just a small fight.


    If it rises to the point of destroying the resources in the sect for the sake of fighting, it is absolutely intolerable for the sect master!


    "Oh? How to prove it." The sect master said, his voice softened a little.


    I saw Guo Shijie open his storage ring and take out a square object from it.


    Holding it in his hand, he gave it a painful look at the end, and then bowed his head and presented it without hesitation, "This thing is heavenly, and I present it."


    After saying this, Guo Shijie''s heart is bleeding!


    Tianlingdan is the treasure at the bottom of his box.


    It''s just that he would rather reluctantly take out this thing than the suspicion of the suzerain.


    Regardless of whether he did it or not, as long as this item is taken out, even Liu Yan can no longer hold him accountable.


    As long as Liu Yan is no longer unrelenting, the sect master will not hold on to him.


    "Although this object can''t create aura, it can change the spatial structure in the place where the aura is surging. With this object to contain the outer gate secret realm, it only takes one night to restore the aura of the outer gate secret realm." Guo Shijie said.


    The sect master glanced at the things in Guo Shijie''s hand, and was slightly surprised.


    Even took this thing out.


    Whether he did it or not, at least this attitude is the attitude of handling things.


    And with this day of Lingdan, the problem of the outer door secret realm is not a problem.


    The Sect Master turned his head and looked at Liu Yan.


    "how?"


    After all, Liu Yan was the party involved.


    Although Liu Yan felt resentment in his heart, the Sect Master had spoken out, and Guo Shijie Tian Lingdan also took out.


    Even if he didn''t want to let Guo Shijie go, he wouldn''t be able to hold on to it.


    So he lowered his head angrily, "It''s all up to the sect master."


    Wen Yan Sect Master waved his hand, and the Tianling Dan in Guo Shijie''s hand appeared in her hand.


    He handed the thing to Liu Yan, "Then this is the end of the matter."


    Liu Yan took Tian Lingdan''s face, and she looked at Guo Shijie dissatisfiedly.


    At this moment, Guo Shijie exploded.


    how how?


    She didn''t even do anything fucking, and even gave up her Heavenly Spirit like cutting her flesh, she still glared at Lao Tzu?


    Is there any reason? Is there a royal law? !


    "Sect Master, wait!" Guo Shijie straightened up with anger, stubbornly said, "Since I can take out this thing for repairing the secret realm of the outer sect, it means that the secret realm of the outer sect cannot be destroyed by me."


    "Furthermore, Sect Master, you clearly said before that this time the disciples'' trial, whichever peak wins, will belong to the outer sect secret realm."


    "My Riyue Peak is the strongest among the three outer sect peaks, so I have the best chance of winning. That is to say, in the disciple competition three days later, there is a high probability that my Riyue Peak will win the championship. So why would I move at this time? What about throwing a stone on your own foot and destroying the secret realm of the outer door?"


    "As far as I can see, Xingchenfeng knows that he will lose in this disciple trial meeting, so he will destroy what he can''t get, and simply destroy the secret realm of the outer sect! It just happened to blame me!"


    "And blackmail me for a Tianlingdan!"


    "Blood-mouthed!" Liu Yan''s anger rose again, "After three days, there will be the disciples'' trial conference. I''m going to let them in to cultivate in these three days to improve, how can I destroy the secret realm?!"


    Others don''t know, Guo Shijie knows that he has never done this.


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, the sect master got up impatiently, waved his palm and made a deep voice.


    "I said this is the end of it."


    The voice fell, and the two did not dare to say any more.


    The sovereign figure also disappeared in place.


    After the person disappeared, Guo Shijie looked at Liu Yan and was very angry.


    "You blackmail me!"

 Chapter 602： conspiracy

    Liu Yan clenched Tian Lingdan tightly and glared at Guo Shijie fiercely.


    Then he left angrily.


    Guo Shijie also walked out of the hall, looking at Liu Yan''s leaving back with his hips on his hips.


    "Wait, I will always make you regret it!" Guo Shijie gritted his teeth and muttered.


    Seeing this, Guo Shijie''s subordinates behind him also echoed viciously: "That is, if you dare to sue, the peak master must make her look good!"


    Guo Shijie tilted his head, turned his head suspiciously, and looked at his subordinates.


    Complain?


    "What kind of accusation is this mother? This is clearly slander! It''s slander!! It''s slander!!!"


    "It''s putting a bucket of **** on Lao Tzu''s head!!!"


    "Yes, yes..." The subordinate quickly responded.


    Guo Shijie pressed the fire and continued to look at Liu Yan who was walking away. I kept yelling at my mother.


    Seeing Guo Shijie calm down, the subordinates behind him couldn''t help it.


    "Peak Master, didn''t we really do it?"


    Who else but us?


    "I''ll **** your mother!" Guo Shijie turned his head and kicked him!


    A long arc appeared in the air, and the figure flashed by.


    Guo Shijie was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    so angry...


    No matter what other people doubt, even my own people doubt it.


    He turned his head suddenly and looked at the other disciples beside him, "You don''t think I did it, do you?"


    All the disciples bowed their heads in guilt.


    "Gan!" He spat, "It''s a bunch of idiots, talking to you can kill people!!"


    A bunch of disciples were silent.


    "Those who are staring at Riyue Peak, once the secret realm of the outer door is repaired, immediately bring back the Tianlingdan to me!" Guo Shijie strode away and instructed.


    "Yes!" A blue-clothed disciple behind him responded and walked in the direction of Xingchen Peak.


    ...


    Liu Yan hurried to the outer gate secret realm with Tian Lingdan.


    There is not much time until the disciple trial meeting, she must quickly restore the spiritual energy of the secret realm!


    Let the disciples absorb a little more.


    A group of elders anxiously gathered around the outside of the outer door.


    "How about the Peak Master, did the Sect Master punish Guo Shijie?!" The Great Elder asked first.


    Liu Yan shook his head sullenly.


    Seeing this, the three elders jumped and scolded, "The sect master is obviously partial to that fellow! It''s too much!! Ruining my secret realm and not punishing it, there are no rules!"


    Liu Yan just sighed and took out what was in his hand.


    "Elders, don''t panic, Guo Shijie took this out for repairing the spiritual energy of the secret realm."


    Seeing Tianlingdan, the elders were amazed, and even the violent third elder restrained a lot.


    Tianlingtan is a rare thing to come by. Although it cannot create aura out of thin air, if you can encounter the eye of the aura, this thing can draw out a steady stream of aura from the eye of the aura.


    This is also the reason why Riyuefeng has always wanted to compete for the Outer Sect Secret Realm.


    Guo Shijie holds this Heavenly Spirit Dan, so that the spiritual energy in the secret realm will never be exhausted.


    At this time, the spiritual energy in the secret realm is gone, but fortunately, the spring is still there.


    As long as there is the introduction of Tianlingdan, the secret realm can be restored.


    "Guo Shijie can actually take out the Tianling Dan!" The third elder couldn''t believe it, "There must be a conspiracy!"


    "Even if there is a conspiracy, it''s impossible. Now we must quickly repair the secret realm and let the disciples go in to practice." Liu Yan ordered.


    After all, he took the elders of Xingchen Peak into the depleted secret realm.


    Liu Yan carefully placed Tian Lingdan on the spring.


    The crowd formed an array and sat on the Lingquan Pond in all directions, hanging in the air to form seals.


    There are words in the mouth.


    The next moment, streaks of golden light shot out from each person and connected to another person. Until the golden light was connected together, it gathered into a huge energy.


    Energy is poured into Tianlingtan.


    Tianling suddenly erupted into a white mist, heading towards the spring.


    However.


    Everyone doesn''t know that this secret realm has long been dry and there are no bits left. No matter how strong Lingdan is today, it will not play any role.


    On the contrary, it is due to the extreme dryness that causes the suction effect.


    "Bang" sound.


    Tianling suddenly exploded!


    The golden light on the elders in mid-air also broke suddenly and fell one after another.


    More or less all were backfired.


    Everyone was shocked!


    "What''s going on!" An elder exclaimed, "How could Tianlingtan burst!"


    Liu Yan, who fell and sat on the ground, touched the blood on the corner of her mouth. She was the most important part just now, and now she has been attacked the most.


    Her face was gloomy, and she stared at Lingdan that day, "We''ve been tricked!"


    The third elder was also gasping for breath, his face full of resentment, "Guo Shijie really has a conspiracy! He not only destroyed my outer sect secret realm, but also planned to kill our elders of Xingchen Peak!"


    Amidst the noise of the crowd, a blue-clothed disciple standing not far away stared at Lingdan that day.


    Eyeballs are almost scared out!


    The people of Xingchen Peak destroyed Tianlingdan!


    No¡­¡­


    The disciple looked at the elders of Xingchen Peak and the peak master Liu Yan, who were lying on the ground after being attacked.


    Listen to their angry swearing and scolding.


    Fright was quickly replaced by surprise.


    Our Lord Guo Feng is really a good plan! Two birds with one stone...


    Not only did it destroy the secret realm of the outer sect, but it also hurt the elders and peak masters of Xingchen Peak!


    He has to hurry back and tell the Peak Master the good news!


    ...


    ...


    "Peak Lord Peak Lord, good news! Great news!" The blue-clothed disciple rushed into the Riyue Peak main hall.


    Guo Shijie''s face lit up when he heard this.


    "What''s wrong?" He got up, leaned out slightly, and looked expectantly.


    "The people of Xingchen Peak ruined Tianlingdan!" The disciple exclaimed in surprise.


    Guo Shijie''s face was distorted, "What is it?"


    "Tianling Dan exploded." The disciple was still excitedly replying, "At the same time, all the elders and peak masters of Xingchen Peak were injured by the trick!"


    "Wait, you say, what happened to Tianlingdan?" Guo Shijie desperately held back his temper and asked in a trembling voice.


    "It exploded." The disciple replied truthfully, "Of course, I know, that is definitely not the real Tianlingdan!"


    "You know you''re paralyzing a ball!!!!" Guo Shijie roared, the roar almost overturned the roof!


    The disciple was stunned.


    The next moment, Guo Shijie had disappeared in place.


    In an instant, Guo Shijie stood in the secret area of ??the outer door. His eyes were fixed on Tian Lingdan, which was broken into pieces in the Lingquan.


    Eye canthus split!


    The people from Xingchen Peak saw Guo Shijie.


    The crowd that had just calmed down suddenly heard overwhelming insults, as well as personal attacks.


    "Oh! You dare to come here!" The three elders stood up tremblingly with the stone, looking at Guo Shijie and wishing to eat him!


    "Guo Shijie, you are really good!" Liu Yan stared at Guo Shijie with red eyes, "I didn''t expect you to be so sinister!"


    "My Xingchen Peak will definitely avenge this revenge!" The elder also had red eyes, "If it wasn''t for me being attacked now, I would definitely kill you!"


    "Guo Shijie, if you dare to hurt my Xingchen Peak elder and the peak master privately, the sect master will not let you go!" said another elder next to him, and he vomited out a mouthful of blood!


    Guo Shijie was obviously not attacked, but he was crumbling at the moment.


    His eyes were glued to the fragments of Tianlingdan.


    It looks more serious than backlash.


    "Damn, you are finished." Guo Shijie shook his body and muttered to himself, "I tell you, you are finished."


    In the next instant, Guo Shijie disappeared in place.


    Immediately afterwards, howling resounded through the Sect Master''s hall.


    "Sect Master, you have to decide for me!!! I kindly borrowed their Heavenly Spirit Dan, but they destroyed my Heavenly Spirit Dan!"


    Guo Shijie beat his chest and stomped his feet, and the howling was about to overturn the roof.


    Liu Yan and the elders of Xingchen Peak, who were passed over by the suzerain, stood aside, scolding and insulting Guo Shijie loudly.


    Crying and scolding mixed together, Sect Master Sima Zhen felt his scalp hurt.


    He rubbed his scalp and saw that the two rooms were arguing.


    "Shut up!" he snorted.


    The voices on both sides stopped, and Guo Shijie also suppressed the howling.


    "Besides Guo Shijie and Xingchen Peak, isn''t there another one?" The sect master raised his hand and pointed at the blue-clothed disciple.


    "For you, what''s going on?"


    "Sect Master is no good, he is a disciple of Riyue Peak, and he definitely won''t tell the truth!" Elder Xingchen Peak wanted to stop him.


    The sovereign glanced over impatiently.


    The elder had to keep silent.


    "Speak!" A majestic voice echoed in the hall.


    The blue-clothed disciple''s legs were so frightened that he knelt down with a thud.


    Then, he looked at Guo Shijie with extreme guilt.


    This guilty look was captured by the entire hall.


    Sect Master Sikong Zhen is no exception.


    His face sank and he looked at Guo Shijie.


    The next moment, Guo Shijie was already running wild, and rushed directly to the disciple, "Look at Nima''s old stinky ratio, you have nothing to see me doing!!!"


    "Fuck I will kill you!!!!"

 Chapter 603： so aggrieved

    It''s just that before Guo Shijie can hit the disciple, the whole person is in the air.


    Above, Sect Master Sima Zhen had already stood up from his seat, raised his hand slightly and looked at Guo Shijie gloomily.


    "Guo Shijie, you are so brave!"


    He said, with murderous intent in his voice, "Not only did he privately destroy the secret realm of the outer sect, but he also dared to murder the elders and peak masters of the outer sect!"


    "Sect Master, it''s not me!" Guo Shijie no longer howled, but felt extremely frightened at this moment.


    He was pinched in midair by an invisible big hand, struggling and trembling.


    "I still want to quibble!" The sect master was angry.


    Not only did he not admit he was wrong, he also kept quibbling!


    Saying that, Sima Zhen turned to look at the people around him, his eyes heavy.


    "This seat hates fighting within the sect the most. If anyone dares to murder the elders again, no matter the outer door or the inner door, the end will be the same!"


    After saying that, the big invisible hand holding Guo Shijie suddenly tightened.


    Guo Shijie''s scalp felt numb in an instant, and he felt that there was only a thin line between death and himself!


    Frightened and begged for mercy, "Sect Master Sect Master, I swear to God that I will never plan to kill them! Otherwise, the sky will be struck by thunder, and after death, I will not enter the reincarnation and go to the endless hell!!!"


    "Uh..." Guo Shijie''s voice stopped abruptly, his whole body was pinched into strips, his eyes popped, and his expression was already on the verge of death!


    However, at the next moment, Sima Zhen did not tighten his hand.


    He squinted at Guo Shijie.


    Then he fell heavily on the hall!


    "Bang!!!" The ground cracked.


    Guo Shijie fell to pieces... The pain hit him, but he was still very lucky...


    He gasped heavily, knelt tremblingly, and spat out a mouthful of blood, "Sect Master Mingjian, subordinates, and subordinates never committed or murdered the elders and peak masters of the outer sect... They never did such a bad thing. ¡­¡±


    His internal injuries are extremely serious now, and even speaking, he needs to consume his own cultivation to be able to speak.


    If he doesn''t heal his wounds, he won''t be able to survive for three days in this state...


    Sima Zhen stared at Guo Shijie gloomily.


    Eyes erratic.


    From the ten orders of the mortal world, Emperor Wu will be robbed. Since then, he has returned to the Way of Heaven.


    Immortals don''t make oaths at will.


    As long as you make an oath, there will be a judgment of heaven.


    "You''d better not do it." Sikong Zhen said solemnly.


    Then he turned to look at Liu Yan and the others, "What do you think?"


    Even if Liu Yan and others didn''t want to let Guo Shijie go, but seeing that Guo Shijie had taken the oath of heaven, it was not easy to hold him accountable.


    Anyway, now Guo Shijie''s injury or death is also half-life.


    This is a serious injury like walking in the Hall of Kings of Hell, but it is much heavier than the injury they were attacked by Tianlingtan!


    Liu Yan and the others responded, "It''s all up to the sect master."


    "Then let this matter go. No one is allowed to mention it again." Sima Zhen said, looking back at Guo Shijie, who was kneeling in the hall like a dead dog.


    "You can do it yourself."


    "Yes..." Guo Shijie''s voice was trembling, his whole body was almost unable to hold up, and he fell to the ground, panting as hard as he could.


    "Tomorrow is the big competition, go back and prepare by yourself."


    "Yes." Liu Yan responded and retreated with the elders.


    And Guo Shijie was carried out by his subordinates.


    Back at Riyue Peak, Guo Shijie almost burst into tears.


    What the **** did he do?


    Seeing that the Outer Sect Secret Realm was about to arrive, it was so dry.


    It''s okay to be dry, but I even got into a Tianlingtan, and I was misunderstood by the suzerain in the end.


    It''s a **** grievance that didn''t come out.


    But the grievances are grievances, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and immediately ordered, "I will retreat immediately to heal my wounds, and Baijing is responsible for everything else."


    He tried to catch a breath and quickly ordered what to do next.


    Saying that, he looked at Baijing, one of his own disciples, who is now one of the elders of Riyuefeng, "I can''t go to the opening of the disciple''s trial, you are watching."


    "Don''t bother me with anything!"


    "Listen, anything!"


    Baijing responded.


    ...


    ...


    In a flash, the Sun Moon Sect Outer Sect Disciple Trial Conference officially opened.


    In the huge square outside the gate, an elder stood on the high platform announcing the rules.


    Below, there are densely packed people.


    "Outer Sect Disciple Trial Conference, the participants are the three outer sect peaks."


    "All participating disciples will be teleported to the trial space, and each will be teleported to a different location at random."


    "In the trial space, there are countless monsters. Everyone, the level of monsters hunted and the number of monsters after the game is judged."


    "The peak with the most disciples in the top ten will be the winner. In addition, the top three disciples in the disciple trial conference will receive extra rewards."


    "In addition to selecting a middle-level immortal skill from the Nengxian Skills Pavilion, it can also be accepted as a direct disciple by the inner sect elders."


    The voice fell, and there was a sensation below.


    The clamor and excitement were endless.


    The middle-level immortal skills are rare, and they are coveted by the disciples of the Three Peaks of the Outer Sect.


    But the most sensational thing is that he can be accepted as a direct disciple by the inner sect elders!


    You must know that no matter how powerful the outer door Sanfeng is, it is only the outer door of the Sun Moon Sect.


    But the inner door is not a grade at all.


    If he can be accepted as a direct disciple by the inner sect elders, then his future is truly limitless!


    It is reasonable for such a reward to make the disciples and sensational. The declaring elder also stopped and waited for them to be lively for a while.


    Only then did he continue, "When you enter it, each person will get a jade slip. If you are in danger, you can crush the jade slip and send it out."


    "Of course, if there is a great danger, there is a great chance that it will not be sent out in time."


    "So everyone, you must be careful to protect your own safety."


    After all, a huge void screen appeared out of thin air behind the elder.


    On the screen are the corresponding disciples and the number of demon pills for each jade slip.


    At this moment, the number of all demon pills above is 0. After entering, the number of demon pills on the screen has changed, and they will always be distributed according to the ranking.


    Liu Yan and the elders of Xingchen Peak listened to the situation below, and looked back at the people in Riyue Peak.


    Sure enough, Guo Shijie did not appear.


    Liu Yan sneered and said to the disciple beside him, "This time, you must fight for it and beat Riyue Peak."


    "Remember, your peak master will always pay attention to you."


    Riyue Peak naturally heard Liu Yan''s words, and his face was angry.


    At this moment, Baijing is leading the people from Riyue Peak. With a "bah", he turned his head and said to himself, "Although the peak master is not here, the elders and I will always pay attention to you."


    "Your strength is the strongest among the three peaks. If you can, you should not only take the top three, but also the top ten!"


    "Let the other trash take a good look at your own strength!"


    "Otherwise, I would dare to speak out, and try to overwhelm my Riyue Peak."


    "Also." Bai Jing said, glanced at Xingchen Peak, and lowered his voice, "Although the Peak Master is not here, you must not forget his previous orders."


    Although Peak Master Guo is now in seclusion, he has told all the disciples before seclusion to suppress Xingchen Peak!


    Also, see Yi Feng''s writing, and kill it.


    "What to do, now?"


    The people of Riyue Peak responded one after another and looked at Xingchen Peak fiercely.


    While talking here, the sect elder above has already finished speaking the rules.


    "The Outer Sect Disciple Trial Conference officially begins."


    The words fell, and a jade slip appeared in front of all the disciples.


    Each grabbed the jade slip and disappeared in place in an instant.

 Chapter 604： too horrible

    The moment Yi Feng grabbed the jade slip, he was also randomly sent to the trial space.


    He looked around.


    It is a forest of trees.


    Tall trees shaded the sky and the forest was chilly. The surroundings are very quiet, except for a few bird calls, only the wind and the rustling of leaves are left.


    Hey, not bad.


    It''s quiet here, and there doesn''t seem to be any fighting.


    Yi Feng put the jade slip carefully into his pocket and patted his body.


    Look to the birds chirping.


    The birds here might also have demon pills, right?


    Yi Feng is going to play a few birds to see.


    The next moment, eight or nine figures appeared in front of him.


    These people turned their backs to Yi Feng, all wearing blue clothes.


    Between the three peaks, wear three colors of clothes to distinguish them.


    Xiao Yefeng is black.


    Star Peak is golden yellow.


    Riyue Peak is blue.


    One, two, three... Yi Feng counted silently, nine in total!


    He stepped back quietly.


    When you come in, you will meet nine people from Riyue Peak!


    Damn...isn''t luck a little too bad...


    "Yeah, Senior Brother!" A disciple in front of him pulled another man in blue in surprise, "It''s a coincidence, Senior Brother is here too!"


    "Senior brother!"


    "Oh, what a coincidence! It''s a blessing from God that the nine of us can be teleported together!"


    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to get down to business, go find that servant Yi Feng!"


    "We definitely won''t be able to enter the top three. The peak master said that killing Yi Feng will be rewarded."


    Several people laughed and walked forward.


    Yi Feng, who was quietly retreating behind him, heard this and his legs shook.


    "Crack..."


    A branch was trampled by him...


    At the same time, all the nine people in front turned back.


    I saw Yi Feng who was stunned on the spot.


    The nine people were stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter!


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it!"


    The voice fell, and the nine people had teleported around Yi Feng.


    Nine people surrounded Yi Feng.


    It was discovered anyway. Yi Feng simply stood up straight, and he cleared his throat pretending to be calm.


    "Cough cough..."


    As he coughed, he called up his system.


    Nine people, a bit too much.


    If the situation is not right, he slips first.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s silence, a blue-clothed disciple opened his mouth, "Why, you don''t want to call out the jade slip to escape, right?"


    The other eight people next to him burst out laughing.


    "I thought it was so powerful, I didn''t even start, I wanted to run!"


    "It''s just that."


    Yi Feng looked at the nine ridiculing people in front of him, and when he thought of their conversation just now, his face suddenly turned grim.


    This Guo Shijie has issued an order to kill himself.


    Even if you escape this time, you will be in danger next time.


    Even if they can''t beat them, there are always a few Earth Immortals who can kill them.


    Did he just stand up straight?


    He looked coldly at the nine people in front of him.


    Turn your head, look this way, turn your head, look there again.


    "The nine of you are standing too far apart." He said slowly, "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on, stand together."


    "Nine of you, go up together."


    "Stand together?" one of the disciples said, "Do you think we are stupid?"


    "Before, our five junior brothers were attacked by you while standing together, and you wanted us to stand together."


    "Senior brother, don''t talk nonsense with him!" another disciple said, "kill the matter."


    Yi Feng''s face became solemn.


    One of the disciples waved his shuriken, and the powerful sword energy had already killed him!


    Yi Feng was shocked, and hid his body quickly, then moved his finger, and at the same time as he clicked, the man immediately turned into flesh and blood and exploded!


    "Cut off his hand!"


    At this time, I don''t know who called.


    The eight people next to him didn''t dare to stop, and when they got close, they were about to cut off Yi Feng''s fingers!


    It''s better to fight far away, but it''s close in an instant.


    Yi Feng panicked instantly, and was at a loss for a while.


    The system was called up instantly, and the five fingers were used together in a panic!


    Kill as many as you can!


    In an instant, the five finger-pointed exploded into flesh.


    Then Yi Feng is ready to slip!


    Unexpectedly, the other three suddenly opened the distance and flew away!


    So Yi Feng also stopped the footsteps of slipping away.


    The other three are wrong.


    "It''s terrifying!!!" One of the blue-clothed disciples looked at Yi Feng in horror and shouted loudly.


    "Escape!!!" The other two disciples also shouted.


    Turn around and run.


    "Hey!" The two breaths passed through their bodies, turning into a pool of rotten meat.


    Yi Feng looked at the piles of rotten meat in front of him and calmly adjusted the system back.


    He thought it was more powerful than that.


    In an instant, there was only one blue-clothed disciple left.


    Yi Feng looked at him, raised his finger, and shook it. "You run, why didn''t you run?"


    "Senior Brother Yi, spare your life!" The disciple knelt down in front of Yi Feng with a thud. Weeping bitterly and terrified, "Senior Brother Qiu Yi kills me!!"


    "Who the **** is your senior brother?!" Yi Feng kicked him in the heart, knocking him to the ground.


    In an instant, the limbs and bones were in severe pain, and the whole internal organs seemed to be shattered!


    The disciple howled and began to wriggle on the ground. Grim-faced.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me?" Yi Feng squatted down and broke the man''s head with his fingers, "You are killing me!"


    Even though his limbs were in severe pain, the moment Yi Feng''s fingers touched his head, the man shuddered subconsciously.


    At this moment, his fear of Yi Feng''s fingers was deeply embedded in his heart.


    "It''s really a waste of nima, you can kick it like this, and you still want to kill me." Yi Feng said in disgust, and he stood up.


    "It''s not that I want to kill, it''s the peak master, it''s the peak master." The disciple gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain, and said slowly, "It''s the peak master who wants to kill you! He issued a must-kill order to all the disciples of Riyue Peak... ¡­¡±


    "Senior Brother Yi, please spare me..." the disciple said.


    Yi Feng was unmoved.


    He turned his head and looked at the pools of flesh and blood around him.


    After thinking of something, he turned to look at the blue-clothed disciple who had only one breath left.


    "The last question, what realm are you all?"


    "I am the Earth Immortal, they are all..." The disciple''s neck was twisted by Yi Feng.


    The last two words, "Golden Immortal", were not spoken until death.


    "For the sake of begging for mercy, I''ll leave you with a whole corpse." Yi Feng took out his handkerchief and wiped the blood on his hands.


    With a look of disgust, "All Earth Immortals dare to do something to Lao Tzu."


    "Oh shit."


    He cursed in a low voice, "How dare you issue an order to kill me!"


    Saying that, killing intent appeared on Yi Feng''s face.


    He stood up slowly, his eyes gloomy, "Aren''t you going to kill me?"


    "Then I will kill all your disciples from Earth Immortal and below."


    "See one, kill one." He said calmly, slowly opening his mouth.


    At the same time, the crowd outside Sun Moon Sect exclaimed.


    Among them, Riyue Peak was the most noisy.


    "What''s the matter! How did the names of nine people and the jade slips suddenly disappear!!!" Elder Riyuefeng was furious.


    You must know that there are only two possibilities for the disappearance of the jade slip and the name on the Void Curtain.


    Either crushed jade slips came out.


    Or, die in it!


    Bai Jing, who was standing in front of the crowd, was also startled.


    Of these nine people, eight are Jinxian of the second echelon!


    There is no possibility of winning the top three, but there is a glimmer of hope for the top ten!


    If the peak master knows about the exit, he will definitely be punished...


    "How, how?!!" Bai Jing was frightened and stepped back again and again, "Eight golden immortals, why are they gone?"


    "Elder Bai, don''t be impatient." Another elder quickly accepted the matter.


    He stepped forward and comforted, "These eight golden immortals may have encountered extremely powerful monsters when they entered, and they didn''t have time to escape."


    "However, there are more powerful Jinxian in our second echelon, and there are three major talents, who will definitely achieve good results."


    Bai Jing heard the words and also slowed down.


    Yes, only eight golden immortals.


    As long as the disciples achieve good results, the peak master will not blame himself when he comes out.

 Chapter 605： Dont be afraid, I will stop him for you!

    After Yi Feng killed nine people, he first went to a stream in the forest and washed himself carefully.


    He hates getting his hands dirty with this crap.


    Since Guo Shijie does not have a long memory.


    back and forth.


    Then this time, he wants to kill the Earth Immortal of Sun Moon Peak!


    No, he wants to kill all the disciples of Riyue Peak!


    Above the Earth Immortal, let Gong Chen come to kill.


    as long as he met.


    Not one left.


    ...


    ...


    The sky in the space sank.


    At this time, Yi Feng was still in the forest.


    The forest was so big that he walked for a long time without going out.


    At night... Yi Feng glanced at the sky.


    At night, the monsters in the forest should be haunted.


    Sure enough, there was a sparse sound in the forest.


    As night fell, the roar of monsters came from the forest.


    But Yi Feng was not interested.


    He is only interested in people from Riyuefeng now.


    In this space, other disciples hunted monsters.


    When the people of Riyue Peak killed the monsters, they also killed him.


    And Yi Feng''s prey are only people from Riyuefeng.


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng''s eyes were heavy. darker than night.


    The roar and running of the monster came.


    At the same time, human voices also appeared.


    "Most of the animals in this dark witch forest are nocturnal. Now is the time to hunt."


    "However, there are no shortage of powerful monsters here. We have to encircle and suppress them now."


    The voice reached Yi Feng''s ears, and he looked over.


    It''s a group of people in blue clothes...


    One, two, three... thirteen...


    Yi Feng immediately stood up and called up his own system.


    He swaggered over with his hands behind his back.


    "Good evening, everyone." He smiled and walked towards a group of people in blue, as if he had met a friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    The thirteen people were intent on hunting down monsters, but at this moment they saw Yi Feng who suddenly appeared.


    First stunned, then overjoyed.


    "It''s Yi Feng!!!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    For the people of Riyue Peak, this is a prey 10,000 times better than a monster!


    "Want to kill me?"


    "Hahaha, it seems that you know that people from Riyue Peak will kill you when they see me!" a disciple laughed.


    "What''s your rank?" Yi Feng asked calmly, "Below the Earth Immortal, I''m too lazy to do it."


    "What, the earth immortals are too lazy to do it?!" Several of them were extremely dissatisfied, "You son of a **** look down on us!"


    "Yes!" All the thirteen people said, "You still look down on us? Senior brother, kill him, he looks down on our earth immortals!"


    "Oh."


    Yi Feng licked his ears, "It seems that the thirteen are all Earth Immortals."


    With a finger movement, ten of them exploded in situ.


    One finger.


    In an instant, only three people were left standing there.


    The three were dumbfounded and slowly looked at one place.


    That pool of flesh and blood is no different from other Earth Immortal disciples.


    That is their senior brother! It is the core person who led them to hunt down the monsters this time, Jinxian...


    "What about the three of you, are you all Earth Immortals?" Yi Feng walked towards the three of them, moving a finger.


    "No no, he is..." The three of them were so frightened that they were incoherent, pointing at the pool of blood and trembling, "Senior brother, he, he, he is..."


    "I **** asked the three of you." Yi Feng said impatiently.


    "Yes, yes, we are all Earth Immortals!" The three of them reacted and said nothing else, knelt down and cried for their father and mother.


    "Didn''t Senior Brother Yi just say not to kill Earth Immortals? All three of us are Earth Immortals!!! Please forgive us, Senior Brother."


    Before he could finish speaking, Yi Feng twisted the neck of the person in front of him.


    Turning to look at the other two.


    The other two looked at Yi Feng in horror and stepped back.


    Yi Feng found that he actually liked the appearance of these people fleeing in panic.


    So he raised his hands and looked at the two with a smile.


    "Want to run?"


    The two nodded frantically.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a chance." Yi Feng leaned against the tree trunk with a tilt of his body.


    "However, you can''t use cultivation. Run with two legs." Yi Feng said, and when he raised his hand, one of them exploded into flesh.


    Another frightened look directly frightened.


    Start to go crazy.


    He simply forgot to run away, slumped on his knees and kowtowed, "Please forgive me! Please forgive me!"


    "Call Dad to come and listen." Yi Feng looked down at the last man.


    It''s like looking at a dying plaything.


    "Dad! Daddy! Daddy! Daddy! Daddy!"


    "Hey¡ª" Yi Feng sighed, raising his fingers like a spear, "I just let you scream."


    The voice fell and the finger pointed out.


    The frightened disciple instantly exploded into flesh and blood.


    Yi Feng blew his fingertips.


    "Why are you screaming so much? It''s really disobedient." He murmured expressionlessly, not knowing whether he was speaking to himself or the pile of dead flesh in front of him.


    ...


    ...


    There are monsters in the forest.


    Where there are monsters, there will be people.


    There will definitely be disciples of Riyuefeng who will come.


    Look at the blood splattered on his body. Yi Feng frowned.


    Murder is easy.


    It''s just getting dirty clothes.


    Every time you kill a wave, you have to clean it up.


    Yi Feng sighed and walked towards the stream in the forest.


    Before reaching the stream, I heard someone talking.


    "How many monsters have you hunted today?" The voices of people not far away were intermittent.


    Someone said cheerfully, "Five, I have five demon pills now! How about you?"


    "I haven''t."


    "Did you not have one in a day?"


    "No matter how many demon pills you have, it''s impossible to make it into the top ten anyway," the voice said, "As long as you find Yi Feng, killing him is more useful than how many demon pills you have."


    As soon as he heard this, Yi Feng, who approached, knew that he was from Riyuefeng.


    The people over there also heard the movement, turned their heads one after another, and saw a figure walking out of the woods.


    Take a closer look, who is Yi Feng? !


    Everyone was surprised.


    Yi Feng looked at their surprised appearance. A wicked smile evoked.


    The two waves of people just now had the same smile when they saw them.


    "Kill him!" Someone shouted, his face full of joy!


    When the voice fell, two people rushed forward.


    Whoever kills this prey first belongs to whoever!


    Yi Feng pointed out, and two pieces of flesh and blood exploded in the air.


    The people who were about to jump in the back stopped one after another.


    Thinking of Yi Feng''s single-handedly killing five Earth Immortals.


    The other Earth Immortals did not dare to step forward and stared at Yi Feng with extreme vigilance.


    At this moment, a person suddenly jumped out, holding both hands in front of him.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will stop him for you!"

 Chapter 606： What kind of cultivation are you... in the end!

    Seeing the people jumping in front, a bunch of people next to them were relieved.


    "Great, senior brother is here!"


    "I''ve been looking for this kid too." The senior brother looked at Yi Feng with an expression of impending success.


    "If senior brother comes, he will definitely kill Yi Feng!"


    "Yes, yes, senior brother is an immortal!"


    Hearing that it was an immortal, Yi Feng had a look of fear in his eyes.


    All he kills are Earth Immortals.


    Heavenly Immortal, this is the first time we have met.


    "Hmph, this time, let me see what else you can do!" the senior said, "I''m not afraid of your finger!"


    The disciples next to him kept flattering.


    "Senior brother is an immortal! Killing him is like killing a chicken, brother, hurry up and kill him!"


    Yi Feng took a step back.


    No, it''s an angel!


    As he pulled out the system, he stretched out his fingers.


    Kill a few Earth Immortals first, and kill one more to count as one.


    Run away after killing him! And then bring someone to kill...


    That senior also laughed and looked at Yi Feng arrogantly, "Today next year will be your death day."


    "It''s just a thought, what''s there to be afraid of." The senior said.


    As soon as the words fell, Yi Feng suddenly pointed a finger at the few Earth Immortal disciples beside him!


    Everyone was startled, saying that it was too late, only to see that the senior brother blocked his way.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll stop it!"


    However, the voice just fell.


    "boom!!!"


    A mass of flesh and blood suddenly exploded!


    I saw that the senior brother had exploded into a rain of blood, and the pieces fell...


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and Yi Feng was also dumbfounded.


    Don''t you mean angels?


    That''s it?


    "You, you... what kind of cultivation is!" Several disciples who reacted first were horrified and stared at Yi Feng with wide eyes.


    "Senior brother is a perfect fairy!!!" he said in a trembling voice, looking at Yi Feng in disbelief.


    "You lie, you lie, you are not an Earth Immortal at all..." he murmured, frightened incoherently.


    Surprised, there was Yi Feng.


    He looked at his fingers, and at the people in front of him.


    As soon as he raised his finger, he was all killed in an instant.


    Angel? ...


    This¡­¡­


    Yi Feng looked at the corpses all over the place.


    Doubtful.


    Can he even raise his hand to kill an angel?


    This cultivation base cannot be just an earth immortal...


    To say that he cultivated up, but he did not feel any change in his body at all.


    But to say that the cultivation base has not improved, how can he easily kill a fairy?


    What is his cultivation base?


    This whole thing goes on and on, he himself doesn''t know what he has cultivated...


    Ask the system, the system can''t understand anything.


    Yi Feng went through the cultivation realm of the Immortal Realm through his mind.


    The most low-level immortals, there is no obvious special place.


    Followed by Earth Immortals and Heaven Immortals, they are similar to Human Immortals, after all, they are called Pu Immortals.


    Further up, there is Jinxian, who can fly in the sky of the fairyland.


    Xuanxian, the power of thunder and punishment can be carried in the attack, and it is easy to distinguish one turn and one thunder calamity.


    After the nine-turn Xuanxian, it is the mirror of reincarnation, which can be reborn from a broken bone. As long as there is a breath, the body can be restored...


    Going up, Yi Feng didn''t think about it anymore.


    He thought of the power of thunder and punishment in Xuanxian''s attack, but every time he attacked, there was no thunder and punishment.


    As for one turn and one thunder robbery.


    I haven''t had any thunder tribulations myself.


    Therefore, it is impossible to be a Xuanxian by yourself.


    Beneath the Xuanxian, the Golden Immortal...


    You can fly in the sky of the fairyland...


    It happened that he was able to kill an immortal to complete success. Although it is very likely that he is also an immortal, you can also boldly imagine whether it is possible for you to be a golden immortal?


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng''s thoughts moved, and he relayed under his feet.


    Suddenly vacated!


    Yi Feng was stunned!


    He really flew!


    Now, it seems that he has to be a golden immortal!


    Yi Feng laughed.


    Unexpectedly, he is actually in the realm of Jinxian! ! !


    Damn, I haven''t flown once since I came to Immortal Realm, and I thought I couldn''t fly!


    If you want to fly up earlier, you will find yourself in such a powerful state, and you will be frightened and scared!


    Yi Feng flew in the middle of the forest for a while, so happy!


    He turned out to be in the Golden Immortal realm!


    After a long time, Yi Feng stopped.


    "Okay, then it''s not just killing the Earth Immortals of Sun Moon Peak. Hahaha..." Yi Feng rubbed his hands happily, very happy that he was actually in the Golden Immortal realm.


    In this way, Riyuefeng is not afraid of himself except for the three great geniuses of the palace that day!


    Then leave none!


    Since it is so powerful, what else is there to do!


    He''s about to start a high profile!


    It''s about to start to rise!

 Chapter 607： The furious Guo Shijie

    And at the same time.


    Sun and Moon Zong''s martial arts field.


    There was a huge uproar at the moment.


    Because after Riyuefeng killed eight golden immortals and one earth immortal at the beginning, more than 20 people died one after another in the following time.


    And these twenty people were not sent out through the jade slip.


    Their results are obvious.


    All died inside.


    This made the whole martial arts field talk a lot.


    And Bai Jing''s face was even more gloomy to the extreme.


    The competition has only just begun. If you add the nine people before and those who died later, Riyuefeng has lost a full thirty people.


    Thirty people.


    If all these thirty people were Earth Immortals, it would be fine.


    There are so many golden immortals and angels inside.


    This kind of strength is the absolute mainstay of his Riyue Peak.


    Even if the entire competition in previous years went on, there was no such loss.


    "What''s going on here, what''s going on here?" Bai Jing couldn''t understand what was going on inside even after breaking his head.


    He really couldn''t sit still.


    Instructed the disciples below: "You guys are watching here, I will go back and report the situation to the sect master."


    After finishing the instructions, he couldn''t wait to return to the past Riyuefeng.


    Outside the secret room of Riyue Peak, Baijing stood respectfully.


    "Disciple Baijing, pay homage to Master."


    It was silent inside.


    Baijing frowned, hesitated for a moment, and then shouted: "Disciple Baijing, I pay respects to Master, and I have something important to report."


    However, his voice just fell.


    The stone gate in front of him exploded, and a palm print shrouded him.


    This palm print was accompanied by a series of angry scolding.


    "I''ll see your grandma''s steel ball, you stinky Shabby, who made you yell outside the door."


    Guo Shijie''s hair was disheveled, and he rushed out with anger on his face.


    Baijing was shot more than ten feet away by this palm. Seeing Guo Shijie''s angry appearance, he immediately knelt on the ground and shouted tremblingly, "Master, Master, please calm down, I will report if I have anything."


    "There''s something wrong with the competition."


    "Since the beginning of the competition, we have lost eight golden immortals and one earth immortal, and after that, we have lost more than 20 people, all of which are the backbone of my Riyue Peak. It''s important, so I have to report it to you!"


    "It''s a big deal?"


    "My big Nima''s egg!"


    What ushered in was Guo Shijie''s furious kick.


    He was just about to die of anger.


    Because of the secret realm of the outer sect, he was slapped by the sect master, affecting the meridians and even his life.


    If he doesn''t take good care of him, his realm will decline, and he will lose his life.


    So he didn''t even care about Dabi, so he ran back to retreat directly.


    After retreating, he used countless treasures of heaven and earth, and tried every means to suppress the injury.


    But **** it, last minute.


    Last minute!


    This **** Baekjing was yelling outside.


    This made him give up all his previous achievements and returned to before liberation.


    Thinking of the treasures he lost, his heart trembled.


    "Trash, trash, you trash, I make you a big deal, I make you a big deal..."


    All the anger in his body was vented on Baijing''s body, and he carried it with each foot, "Didn''t you see that Lao Tzu is in retreat, what did I say before the retreat, don''t disturb me with anything, you''re better, die Thirty disciples rushed to the door to rant."


    "Isn''t this Peak Master''s injury more important than the thirty dead people, you are here to disturb me too?"


    "Uuuuuu..."


    "Master, I was wrong, Master, I don''t dare anymore."


    The paw carrying Xian Yuan kicked it, and Bai Jing, who kicked with a bruised nose and a swollen face, knelt on the ground and repeatedly begged for mercy.


    After a long time, Guo Shijie gave up.


    "I warn you one last time."


    "Don''t bother me again, remember it''s anything, anything, even if the sky is falling, don''t bother me, do you hear?"


    Guo Shijie shouted loudly, and there was no lack of threat in his voice.


    This made Baijing tremble.


    He deeply understood that if this kind of thing happened again, Guo Shijie might even kill him, so he quickly kowtowed.


    "Yes, yes, this disciple understands and promises that nothing will disturb Master again."


    After the kowtow, Bai Jing hugged his bruised face and left as if running for his life.

 Chapter 608： Im going to sell my house

    The big game continues as always.


    From time to time, disciples fell and teleported out.


    There are also disciples who are slowly climbing the ranking of hunting demon pills in a steady way.


    The top of a mountain.


    The three young people sat cross-legged on the ground.


    They are the seed players of this freshman competition, the three geniuses of Tianfu Kingdom.


    "Big brother, the three of us already know the five uncles, and we are still participating in this freshman competition." One of the young people said with an accent.


    "It''s like big brother, we''re in a low position!"


    Another young man also hurriedly answered.


    "Ugh!"


    "Uh, I don''t want to participate in this freshman competition. It''s not like fulfilling my father''s wish. He has been thinking about joining the Sun Moon Sect!" said the young man at the head.


    "Then what are you doing now, the five uncles are looking for us through the jade slip, er, what should you say!"


    The young man said.


    "You tell the five uncles, er, they are participating in the freshman competition, and you can''t accompany them. You can accompany them when you come out."


    "Remember, be sincere in your attitude and respectful in your tone!"


    "Okay bro."


    The third young man held the jade slip and sent out a respectful voice transmission.


    The next moment, his eyes widened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, the young eldest and the second asked.


    "Uncle Skeleton said, he''s coming to pick us up!"


    "what?"


    "Uh, we are in the big competition. How can Uncle Skeleton pick it up, and we are 108,000 miles away from Uncle Skeleton, even if there is a sky..."


    As soon as the words fell, a white palm suddenly stretched out from the sky.


    When the three saw this, their eyes widened.


    "All rise!"


    "Congratulations, Uncle Skeleton!"


    The three stood up like springs and bowed respectfully to say hello.


    At the same time, the three of them couldn''t help but secretly exclaimed.


    "It seems that I have little knowledge, but Master Skeleton is here as soon as I talk, it''s so terrifying!"


    "This kind of strength, tsk tsk!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his palm grabbed them and pulled them towards the void.


    In an instant.


    The three brothers were like time and space shuttles, passing quickly in the void, turning the world upside down.


    But for a moment.


    The three brothers were taken to another scene.


    Here is Qionglou Yuyu.


    Peacefulness.


    There is a pure scent of wine everywhere, just the taste of this wine, taking a deep breath, it seems to make people''s realm a lot more stable.


    Around, fairies dressed in silk drifted by from time to time.


    They are the maids here.


    However, just being a maid, the three brothers could not see the realm.


    "This¡­"


    "This is the first flower building in the immortal world, the blue sky and white jade building!?"


    The third brother was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I''m a jerk.


    In an instant, Uncle Skeleton was brought to the legendary first flower building from the scene of the big competition.


    The three brothers looked around curiously like a country bumpkin entering the village.


    The No. 1 Flower Building in the Immortal World is definitely not a false rumor.


    Those who can come here to consume are all giants.


    Because even the maids here are at the Xuanxian realm at the lowest level. Although the three brothers have a good background, it is the first time they have come here.


    After a moment of sluggishness, the three of them noticed the five uncles beside them.


    "Li Tian, ??Li Di, Li Ren, I have seen Uncle Skeleton, Uncle Gou, Uncle Yefeng, Uncle Milk, Uncle Lingwang!"


    The three hurriedly knelt down, said respectfully, and looked at a bone, a centipede, a dog, a bear, and a soul body of the two fairies above.


    "Oh, little plums, you''re welcome, each of you will order two beauties. We will play music and dance together like last time." Kubo Benwei said with a wave of his hand.


    "Okay, sir."


    The three were so excited that they couldn''t calm down.


    Qingtian Baiyulou.


    This is the Qingtian Baiyulou.


    This casual young lady is at the level of Xuanxian. If they hadn''t followed Uncle Skeleton this time, where would they usually have this opportunity?


    time.


    There was singing in the box.


    Especially that bone, it''s going to fall apart even more.


    Hi this.


    Just one night.


    The three people in Tianfu were about to collapse, and Uncle Gu was still shouting and continuing to play music and dance.


    As for the little sisters who were with Kubo Benwei and others, they were even more tired and foaming.


    The mama couldn''t bear it anymore, she twisted her waist and walked in and said, "Several uncles, our girl is tired, or let''s forget it this time. Of course, in order to apologize to the uncles, I will call for this consumption. 10% off, a total of 100 million immortal yuan will only charge you 90 million immortal stones."


    "10% off, 10% off, this scumbag will pay after a while, you go out first!" Kubo Benwei waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing this, the old bustard finally breathed a sigh of relief and left with the girls.


    On the other hand, the three people from Tianfu Kingdom widened their eyes.


    Ninety million cents.


    Ninety million immortal stones!


    I am afraid that only a character like Uncle Skeleton can consume it here!


    However.


    While they were worshiping, they found that Gu Benwei looked at them with smiling eyes.


    "Master Skeleton, are you here?"


    The three looked at Gu Benwei.


    "This scumbag will discuss something with you guys, how about buying the order here?"


    "what?"


    The three saw it.


    Immediately, he slumped to the ground.


    Almost terrified.


    Feelings, these gentlemen asked them to pay the bill!


    This is 90 million immortal stones.


    They put all their belongings together, and there are not necessarily so many.


    "Oh, look at your virtue."


    "Don''t you care about your uncle''s dog food?"


    "This scumbag promises you, I bought the bill, and I asked Uncle Gou to give you ten pieces by himself."


    "Also, you can pick and choose from this pile of junk."


    Saying that, Gu Benwei threw a storage ring on the table.


    Once the storage ring is opened.


    Immediately, the eyes of the three were blinded.


    Here, without exception, it is a top-level fairy.


    The three of them were short of breath and only felt like they were going to pump.


    I have never seen so many top immortals in my life.


    Chance.


    This is a big opportunity.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that Uncle Calvary gave them.


    In front of the top immortal artifact, what is 90 million yuan? Even if they sell their family, they must collect the 90 million yuan.


    Not to mention, there are ten pieces of dog food from Uncle Dog.


    "Several uncles will continue to wait here. We will sell all our properties and will pay the bill soon."


    The three knelt on the ground and said respectfully.


    Then, according to Gu Benwei''s instructions, he picked out a top-level fairy weapon and ran out quickly.


    First more.

 Chapter 609： we are being watched

    The three put the top immortal artifact into the storage ring and hurried out to raise money.


    The entrance of Qingtian Baiyulou.


    A white-robed son-in-law stared intently at them.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Behind him, an old man with a deep breath stepped forward and couldn''t help asking.


    "See for yourself."


    The young man took out the jade pendant in his hand and handed it to the old man.


    "This is the last treasure hunt. Tian Shenyu, which the master gave to the son, can automatically sense the treasures that appear nearby." The old man whispered: "Is there something wrong with the son?"


    "Take a closer look." The young man gritted his teeth.


    Hearing this, the old man looked intently, and immediately found that the power in Tian Shenyu was just around the corner and could not be restrained.


    "This is?"


    The old man was stunned and said in horror: "With such a powerful energy, is this a top-level fairy weapon?"


    "good."


    "At least it''s a top-level immortal weapon, just on the body of the three boys just now." The white-robed young man''s eyes flickered with a faint light, and he said solemnly.


    "Three one-turn Xuanxian."


    The old man''s eyes fixed on the three of them like a pinhole, and he couldn''t help but say: "How can there be top-level fairy artifacts on three small one-turn Xuanxian?"


    "Yeah, I''m also surprised, I don''t even have a top-level immortal weapon on my body." The white-robed youth licked his tongue and said meaningfully.


    "What do you plan to do, son?"


    The old man looked cold.


    "Not urgent."


    The young man waved his palm, "It''s not too late to follow up and take a look. After all, those who can haunt the Qingtian Baiyulou are either rich or expensive, but don''t have any background."


    The old man nodded.


    Then the two followed silently.


    The three people from Tianfu came to the Treasure Pavilion.


    The Treasure Pavilion is the largest chamber of commerce in the Immortal Realm, and it is also the largest bank in the Immortal Realm. In any big city in the Immortal Realm, it has its branch.


    "What are you doing, 90 million immortal stones, er, the three of them are not enough to pull together." Li Ren said.


    "It seems to be pulling, but even so, we have to collect 90 million immortal stones as soon as possible, Uncle Skeleton is still waiting for us to go back and pay the bill." Li Di replied.


    "What can you do, er, let me sell all the family''s property."


    "We are also the Li family of Tianfu, and we can still collect 90 million if we put it together." Li Tian said.


    As he spoke, he took out the jade slip and began to contact the old man at home.


    "Put together the money and pay the bill?"


    not far away.


    The white-robed youth raised the corner of his mouth.


    Then he waved his hand and said, "Go check it out, what role is the Li family in Tianfu?"


    "Check again, there is no master surnamed Skeleton in the Heavenly Immortal Hall."


    The sound just fell.


    The old man behind him has disappeared.


    "Old man, I lied to your uncle."


    "The three sons are so smart, how could they be deceived?"


    "Anyway, I warned you old man. If you don''t have any money, sell the Li family to me. Anyway, if you don''t give me the money today, uh, call me, uh, uh, the third brother will cut ties with you, a dead old man."


    At the entrance of the Treasure Pavilion, there was constant noise.


    The young man in white in the distance, the more he listens, the higher the corners of his mouth are raised.


    I have seen dandy.


    I have never seen anyone selling their family to raise money to pay for a spring night.


    "How, is there any news?"


    He tilted his head and glanced sideways at the old man who returned behind him at some point.


    "Reporting to the young master, Tianfu is a small country in the immortal world, and the strongest in the Li family is only a fifth-rank Xuanxian."


    "As for the person with the surname, there is no such surname in the entire Heavenly Immortal Hall, and there is no one with this surname in the masters of the Immortal Realm."


    The old man said one by one.


    "very good."


    The young man''s face was full of excitement, and a sullen look flashed across his eyes.


    "Okay, okay, hurry up and call the money."


    "Eh, stay at Riyue Peak and find a back mountain for the Li family."


    After a dispute, the three brothers plus their belongings and some immortal stones given by the Li family finally gathered 90 million immortal stones.


    Entering the Treasure Pavilion Bank, exchanged 90,000,000 Immortal Stones for nine 10,000,000 Immortal Tickets, left the Treasure Pavilion excitedly, and rushed back towards the Qingtian Baiyulou.


    At this moment, the boss Li Tian took a step.


    "The second and third, uh, they are being watched."


    Li Tian was vigilant.


    When he said this, the second and third also noticed it.


    Three at the moment.


    It''s like being in a huge cage.


    Everything around him seems to be blocked.


    This feeling made the three of them horrified.


    "I really didn''t expect that you three wastes are quite vigilant!"


    Just as the three were vigilant, two figures, one old and one young, suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "who are you?"


    The three asked cautiously.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, this is not important, the important thing is, hand over the top immortal artifact in your storage ring!" The young man stretched out his palm directly, with an unmistakable tone.


    The three looked flustered.


    "Uh, where did you get the top-level immortal artifact, I made a mistake." Li Tian said.


    The young man looked cold.


    "It seems that you are toasting and not eating and drinking?"


    "Why do you three wastes have top-level fairy weapons?"


    "Finally, let me tell you a word, take out the top fairy in the storage ring."


    When the cold words fell, the aura of the young man poured out, and the three of Li Tian couldn''t breathe.


    This feeling.


    It''s like a big mountain is in front of them, making people feel unfathomable.


    "Uh, uh they really don''t..."


    Li Tian covered his storage ring and said through gritted teeth.


    "no?"


    The white-robed youth''s expression turned cold, and in the next instant, he was already in front of Li Ren.


    One punch.


    It suddenly fell on Li Ren''s lower abdomen.


    "what!"


    Li Ren roared aloud by the severe pain, and struggled violently on the ground while holding his stomach.


    And his mysterious aura, at this moment, collapsed like a balloon.


    "The third one!"


    "The dantian in the third child!"


    Li Tian and Li Di''s faces changed drastically, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. They looked at the white-robed youth with hatred, and roared, "You actually abolished my third brother?"


    "What if it''s scrapped?"


    "Who told you to deceive me just now?"


    The young man in white robe blew his fist lightly, as if the one he had just abolished was a dead dog, "This is the end of cheating me."


    "You...you are so vicious."


    Li Tian gritted his teeth, stared at the young man in white robe, and said word by word, "I said, we don''t have top-level fairy weapons, why do you force others!"


    "no?"


    The young man Bai Pao smiled, showing a bloodthirsty color, and waved his palm.


    With a tear, Li Di next to Li Tian, ??a palm was suddenly torn off by him.


    "what!"


    The pain of the break made Li Di heartbroken, screaming hysterically, and the wound on his shoulder was even more shocking.


    But before he could stand still, the attack of the young man in white robe came towards Li Di again.


    laugh!


    Almost instantly, the punch of the white-robed youth directly penetrated Li Di''s chest.


    "Brother, uh, uh, it hurts, uh, uh, are you going to die?"


    Li Di was in tears.


    Looking at the shocking penetrating wound on his chest, he stood there shaking his body, at a loss.


    next moment.


    He fell straight to the ground.


    2.

 Chapter 610： Kubo Benwei, angry!

    "Second child."


    "what!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Li Di fell to the ground and became silent, Li Tianjie stared, and cried out in a piercing voice.


    A pair of eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and they stared at the white-robed young man in front of him with resentful eyes, and rushed over like a madman.


    "Beasts."


    "You beast, I fought with you."


    "boom!"


    Li Tian''s punch was taken lightly by the white-robed youth.


    "Waste thing, are you also worthy to do it with me?"


    The white-robed youth Sen let out a cold voice, and a heavy kick mixed with Xian Yuan suddenly landed on Li Tian''s chest.


    "boom!"


    Li Tian flew upside down.


    He hit the ground heavily, and his chest collapsed in a large piece. He lay on the ground and tried to get up, but he couldn''t get up.


    Under the violent cough, even the shattered internal organs were spit out.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Li Tian could only stare at him with hatred, but was crawling on the ground like a dead dog and couldn''t get up, the white-robed youth let out a sarcastic laugh.


    The old man behind him was silent, watching this scene coldly.


    "How is it, you know what''s going to happen to cheating me?"


    The young man in white robe walked up and down, walked in front of Li Ren who was abolished, and the soles of his feet gently landed on Li Ren''s palm.


    Then stepped down hard.


    "what!"


    Li Ren, who was lying on the ground, suddenly let out a piercing scream, and his palm was directly sunk into the ground by this foot, turning blood and flesh into a blur.


    "you you you you¡­¡­"


    Li Tianwan stared at the white-robed young man like a beast, exhaled hurriedly, and said fiercely, "You dare to do this to our brothers, Uncle Skeleton and the others will not let you go!"


    "Master Skeleton?"


    "Hahaha?"


    "I don''t know where the trash came from. I''ve never heard of it before, so it''s also worthy of being called an uncle?"


    "Not to mention that he is not here. Even if he is here, if he doesn''t give me the top-level immortal artifact, the fate of that uncle Skeleton is no different from your group of trash."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    The white-robed youth laughed sarcastically, staring down at Li Tian who was lying on the ground.


    "Originally, if you obediently presented the immortal artifact, this young master will not embarrass you."


    "But you have to deceive me."


    "My son is most tired of others deceiving me, and he will not allow anyone to disobey me."


    "So you just deserve it when you end up like this."


    "However, this young master is not willing to kill them all. In the end, I will give you a chance to bring up the top immortal artifact yourself."


    talking.


    He gently stretched out his palm.


    "I won''t give it to you if I die!"


    Li Tian spat out a mouthful of blood and said solemnly, "You can kill me."


    "Oh?"


    "I can''t see that you''re still a tough guy!"


    "Then I won''t kill you."


    "But kill him!"


    Saying that, the white-robed youth turned his gaze to the dying Li Ren, and with a slight movement of the soles of his feet, he stepped on his head.


    "stop!"


    Seeing this, Li Tian was stunned, and suddenly roared, "I''ll give it to you, don''t kill him."


    "Oh?"


    "Change of mind?"


    The white-robed youth joked.


    "I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you right away, please let him go."


    With blood and tears, Li Tian opened the storage ring with trembling hands, almost with a voice of prayer, and then took out the top immortal weapon in the ring.


    see.


    The eyes of the young man in white robe suddenly lit up.


    Even if I knew that this was a top-level fairy weapon, I couldn''t help feeling excited when I saw it at the moment.


    He took it quickly and took it in his hand.


    "very good."


    "That''s what it looks like!"


    "I can spare your life."


    The young man in white robe raised the corner of his mouth, and while watching and looking at the top immortal weapon in his hand, he said leisurely: "But the punishment you scolded me just now still needs to be punished, so he still has to die."


    Saying that, he stepped on the soles of his feet.


    Li Ren''s head burst with a bang.


    "Ah You¡­¡­"


    "You, you beast, you are not trustworthy, I will fight with you."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"


    Li Tian''s roaring voice spread all over the sky, his red eyes could not wait to be addicted to the flesh and blood of the person in front of him, and he didn''t know where the power erupted. He got up from the ground and rushed towards the white-robed youth.


    "Hmph, trash."


    In the face of Li Tian''s attack, the young man in white robe just understated it and kicked Li Tian out.


    At the same time, this kick directly abolished Li Tian''s dantian.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Luo Lao, let''s go, I want to refine this top immortal artifact immediately, and recognize the master to me."


    In the wild laughter of the young man in white robe, he disappeared with the old man.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The surviving Li Tian lowered his feet, looked at the second child and the third child, who had long lost his breath, and screamed in the sky.


    hatred.


    I hate it!


    His blood-stained palms were pinched in the soil, dragging his severely injured body and crawling towards Li Di''s body.


    With difficulty, he took out a sound transmission jade slip from Li Di''s body.


    "Master Skeleton, Uncle Skeleton."


    His lips were trembling, and he kept muttering, trying to contact Kuo Benwei.


    "Oh, these little ladies are so boring."


    "Come on, Qing, let''s continue to have fun!"


    "Little Spirit, the atmosphere, the atmosphere is tidy up."


    "Milk, use your round body, twist up..."


    In the box of Qingtian Baiyulou, the brothers continued to sing and dance vigorously.


    suddenly.


    Yujian lights up.


    Open it up and take a look.


    "Lord, Lord, please, please, help us, help us take revenge..."


    A weak voice came intermittently...


    It was Li Tian.


    As soon as this voice fell into the ears of Kuo Benwei, the originally noisy box suddenly fell silent.


    And he, who was originally cheerful, suddenly showed a sense of shrewdness.


    Everything in the world is quickly filtered in his mind...


    next moment.


    An unprecedented momentum erupted.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Everything in the box turned into powder at this moment.


    At this moment, the entire fairyland is surging, with lightning and thunder.


    Countless powerful people in the fairy world felt an invisible heart palpitations.


    This feeling.


    It''s like the sky is falling.


    Skeleton Benwei.


    Angry!


    "When did this scumbag''s younger brother dare to move?"


    It''s too late, I can''t hold it anymore, I''m missing one, come tomorrow.

 Chapter 611： unstoppable force

    Inside a luxurious hotel.


    The young man in white robe walked in eagerly.


    "Uncle Luo, please help me protect the law. I will recognize this top-level fairy first."


    After the solemn explanation, the white-robed youth eagerly sat down in the room.


    Then he couldn''t wait to take out the top fairy weapon.


    Watch it in your hand.


    This is a top-level fairy sword.


    The appearance is unremarkable, but it has a heavy weight in the hand, and the mind can clearly feel the terrifying energy within it.


    "start!"


    Immortal essence wraps the immortal sword, making the immortal sword float in front of him.


    At the same time, the terrifying immortal essence in the white-robed youth also started to function.


    Obviously.


    He immediately started refining the immortal sword and kept it for himself.


    And the outer door has Uncle Luo to protect the law, and he is not afraid of any problems.


    A drop of bright red blood slid out of the fingertips and landed on the floating fairy sword.


    With the blessing of blood, refining will be more effective.


    However.


    What he didn''t expect was that an extremely repulsive force spread out from the immortal sword, almost flying the white-robed youth who was sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    Although he stabilized his body in time, he still felt very uncomfortable.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "I can''t imagine that with my blood and all my cultivation, I can''t refine it!"


    "Top Immortal Artifacts are worthy of being top Immortal Artifacts. According to legend, all the divine weapons at this level already have spirits, and now it seems to be the case."


    Instead of being surprised, he was overjoyed, but the light in his eyes became more and more prosperous.


    Obviously.


    The stronger the immortal sword is, the more powerful it will be after it is truly refined.


    "It''s just that I underestimated the top fairy."


    "It seems that I need to sacrifice my blood."


    "Although my blood essence is extremely precious, for this top-level immortal weapon, even if it consumes a drop, it is worth it."


    talking room.


    He bit the tip of his tongue.


    A drop of blood spilled out, and it was actually golden, and even the blood itself was glowing with light.


    Then it dripped down the tip of the tongue.


    fell on the fairy sword.


    "Practice!"


    At the moment when the blood essence fell, the young man in white robe quickly made a handprint, and the power of his body shrouded the sword toward the immortal without reservation.


    boom!


    The Immortal Sword counterattacked again.


    A powerful force suddenly erupted from it, hitting the white-robed youth heavily, causing him to fly upside down.


    "Damn!"


    "What the **** is going on with this broken sword!"


    With a gloomy expression on his face, he shouted unwillingly, "How come I can''t refine it with my blood essence!"


    Just when his face was unwilling and he didn''t know what to do, a sudden voice suddenly appeared in the room.


    "Humph!"


    "Even if this sword is a random piece of my master''s thousands of rubbish, but without his consent, how can you be a waste that can be refined?"


    The sound fell.


    Suddenly, the young man in white robe shuddered, his hair stood up, and his back became cold.


    Because with his strength, he can''t actually sense where this person is.


    What made him even more horrified was that Lao Lao was standing outside the door, and there was no movement at the moment. Obviously, he didn''t notice the existence of this person at all.


    "Who are you?"


    "Since you''re here, why hide your head and show your tail?"


    The young man in white robe raised his vigilance, looked at the empty room, and shouted loudly.


    His voice fell.


    When he saw him, a black-robed man appeared out of thin air.


    He is small.


    He was wrapped in a huge robe.


    As for the appearance, it was wrapped in a thick layer of mist, and it was impossible to see the true face at all.


    "Who are you?"


    The young man in white robe narrowed his eyes, and at the same time he took back the immortal sword that had not yet been refined.


    "God of Eternal Tribulation!"


    "Kelvin Benwei!"


    An understated voice came from the black robe.


    After the fog, there seemed to be a pair of indifferent eyes looking at him, which made the young man in white robe horrified, and subconsciously took two steps back.


    But when he heard the words of the man in black robe, he was suddenly not afraid, raised his head and laughed.


    "Gu Benwei, if my guess is right, you are the uncle Gu that the three wastes mentioned before? It''s a joke!"


    The young man in white robe completely relaxed, looked coldly at the man in black robe in front of him, and said confidently, "Although I don''t know how you escaped the perception of Lao Lao and me, I really thought I didn''t check you. ?"


    "You are neither from the Heaven''s Immortal Palace, or the great power above the Stars and Immortals, and there is no such person as you at all."


    "So?"


    In the black robe, a strange voice came out.


    "So, my son doesn''t take you seriously."


    "As for you, it must be for this fairy sword, right?"


    The white-robed youth raised the corners of his mouth playfully, and said leisurely, "The sword is in my hands, let me see, what ability do you have to take it."


    "very good."


    Under the black robe.


    Just a simple sentence.


    But after this sentence fell.


    The gravity of the entire room suddenly increased ten thousand times.


    "boom!"


    Almost in an instant, the face of the white-robed youth who was still smiling greatly changed. Under the absolute gravity, his legs were completely unbearable, and they burst into pieces.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The young man who lost his legs fell to the ground with his upper body.


    The shrill screams came out, piercing the heart.


    The crippled body was lying on the floor, and he couldn''t even move, as if a hundred thousand mountains were pressing on him.


    Afterwards, the young man saw the black-robed man flick his fingers again.


    Then he clenched the palm of the immortal sword, and it burst out of thin air again, and it exploded into a rain of blood.


    "what!!!!"


    A shrill scream came from his mouth again, and the young man in pain was sweating coldly.


    The power just now...


    Actually, he couldn''t compete!


    "Who the **** are you?"


    The young man lay on the ground, raised his head and said with hatred on his face.


    The black-robed man did not speak.


    Just looked down at him condescendingly.


    And it was this silent appearance that made the young man feel horrified.


    "Master, there seems to be movement in the room, are you alright?" At this moment, Lao Lao''s inquiring voice came from outside the door.


    Hearing this voice, the young man''s eyes lit up, as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw.


    "Elder Luo, save me."


    He tried his best and shouted the loudest.


    As the sound fell, the door behind him suddenly burst.


    It was Luo Lao who rushed in.


    When he came in, he saw the young man with his legs abolished and one palm lying on the ground like a cicada, and Luo Lao''s complexion changed greatly.


    "Son, what happened!"


    "He, it''s all him, quickly kill him for me, I want him to go to hell!"


    Seeing Lao Lao in front of him, the young man''s only palm pointed at the black-robed man in front of him, and there was a hysterical voice.


    "How dare you hurt the son, even if you go to the ground, you will be killed!"


    Luo Lao also made a sword in an instant.


    This sword.


    Just the sword intent shrouded in it turned the entire room into a vacuum.


    And the sword in his hand is an intermediate fairy weapon.


    Obviously.


    This attack is the ultimate move, without the slightest reservation.


    Obviously, Lao Lao also knew that the black-robed man in front of him was bound to be a top expert who could destroy the youth of the reincarnation fairyland into such a state under his nose.

 Chapter 612： what are you?

    However.


    What neither of them thought was that, facing this powerful sword, the man in black robe didn''t even turn his body back, just raised his right palm.


    In the black robe, a white phalanx was exposed.


    A light flick.


    "Ding!"


    The phalanx fell on the body of the sword, and the long sword in Luo Lao''s hand made a pleasant sound.


    Then it suddenly shook to pieces.


    This is not over yet. After shaking the long sword into pieces, the power of this flick did not dissipate, but spread to Lao Lao''s hand, causing his entire palm to explode.


    "what?"


    This scene.


    Makes both of them horrified.


    Intense fear rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Luo Lao Xingchen Wonderland''s strength, coupled with the full-strength sword of the intermediate fairy, was actually broken by a single finger.


    Even the intermediate fairy weapon was directly shot into fragments?


    This kind of power simply subverted the cognition of the two.


    "Sir, let''s go!"


    Luo Lao screamed in horror.


    He knew instantly that he could not be the opponent of this man in black robe, and he didn''t care about the body that was destroyed and devoured by the immortal artifact.


    The young man who was held by Lao Lao in his arms, the only palm left, also pulled his own fatal treasure.


    Send the golden wheel.


    A golden light flashed.


    The two disappeared in place.


    In an instant, the two passed through the space channel at a fast speed through the transmission of the golden wheel.


    "Sir, what should I do, this place is too far from the Immortal Palace of Heaven, and it is impossible to pass it back."


    "And if we are teleported to other places, with the means of the black-robed man, we will surely be able to chase after the breath!"


    Luo Lao shouted anxiously.


    There was also a deep hatred in his eyes.


    what are they.


    He is a person from the Immortal Palace of Heaven.


    Even if he abandons his identity, as a master of the star fairyland, he will not suffer in the entire fairyland.


    I never thought that one day I would suffer such a loss and be hunted down to such a degree.


    "Go to the Treasure Pavilion, the headquarters of the Treasure Pavilion is not far from here, and behind the Treasure Pavilion are people from the Immortal Palace of Heaven, and there are countless old monsters."


    "And it is forbidden to do anything in the Treasure Pavilion. As long as we enter the Treasure Pavilion, if he dares to chase and kill him again, the old monster in the Treasure Pavilion headquarters will help us stop him!"


    The young man shouted anxiously.


    "The Treasure Pavilion..."


    This made Luo Lao also see hope in an instant.


    The one behind the Treasure Pavilion is one of the giants of the Heavenly Immortal Hall. Who dares to be wild there?


    The two turned the direction in the space passage and rushed directly to the headquarters of the Treasure Pavilion.


    in the room.


    Gu Benwei stood quietly, expressionless.


    next moment.


    He stepped on the soles of his feet.


    It actually walked directly into the space.


    In the next instant, he came to the door of Jubaoge headquarters.


    When Kubo Benwei came to the entrance of the Treasure Pavilion headquarters, the young man and Luo Lao had just rushed into the Treasure Pavilion. Seeing Kubo Benwei coming so quickly, a cold sweat broke out.


    "Grandpa Zhuge, save me, save me!"


    "I''m Wu Fan''s son Wu Xian, save me, there''s a black robe outside who wants to kill me!"


    Entering the Treasure Pavilion, the young man hurriedly shouted.


    "Wu Fan''s son?"


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, an old man suddenly appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Meet Mr. Zhuge Fu."


    When the two saw it, they hurriedly met.


    This one came out, and they were completely relieved.


    Wolongfu looked at the two of them, frowning slightly.


    "Who the **** did you offend, but the Stars and Wonderland can''t stop it?"


    Wolongfu couldn''t help but ask.


    "Grandpa Wolong, this man is chasing and killing me because he sees the treasure on me!" Wu Xian knelt on the ground and shouted viciously: "Grandpa Wolong, please look at my father''s face and save my life. !"


    "Look at the treasure on your body?"


    Wolong Fu''s eyebrows moved.


    What I wanted to say, I didn''t say it after all, but waved my hand and said, "That''s all, I don''t care what your reasons are, you are Wu Fan''s son after all, then just stay here first, if it''s not mine Agree, no one has dared to break into the Treasure Pavilion."


    heard.


    Wu Xian''s face suddenly showed joy, and he quickly thanked him.


    Kubo Benwei looked at the Treasure Pavilion in front of him lightly, stepped forward, and walked in.


    see.


    Wolongfu frowned.


    A wave of the palm.


    Eight old men appeared out of thin air, came to the gate, and stopped in front of Gu Benwei.


    And the eight old men, without exception, are experts in the fairyland of stars.


    "Sir, please stop."


    One of the old men sounded a warning voice.


    Kubo Benwei continued without saying a word.


    The faces of the eight sank, looked at each other, and moved their hands in an instant.


    Flip the hand, eight thick palm prints, Qi Qi patted Kuo Benwei.


    What people didn''t expect was that the eight palm prints just came into contact with the black robe, and they were shocked and flew out by a tyrannical force.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Eight people flew upside down.


    Countless buildings were knocked down, and one by one fell to the ground with a sullen face, spitting out blood.


    As for Gu Benwei, he never lifted his head from beginning to end.


    pace.


    It was still moving so peacefully.


    "How dare you!"


    Seeing this, Wolongfu''s turbid eyes flashed with light, and when the sole of his foot stepped on it, the ground shrank into a foot, and he arrived at the gate in an instant.


    "This black robe dared to act in the Treasure Pavilion, which attracted the old man Wolong to do it himself, he is dead!"


    Seeing Wolongfu doing it in person, Wu Xian and Luo Lao''s eyes were gleaming, and they looked at the gate with a vicious look, full of expectations.


    "Your Excellency, I admit that you are very strong!"


    "But this is the site of my Treasure Pavilion."


    "I also hope that your Excellency can sell me a face. As long as you turn around and leave, I promise that you will not be blamed for what happened just now."


    Wolongfu looked at Kuo Benwei in front of him and sounded a warning.


    heard.


    Gu Benwei''s black robe moved slightly.


    The eyes behind the fog looked at him.


    "what are you?"


    "Is it worth letting this **** sell you a face?"


    "Kneel down for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wolongfu''s legs in front of him suddenly fell to the ground.


    Kubo Benwei passed him and continued to walk step by step.


    On the other hand, Wolongfu, who was kneeling on the ground, was sweating profusely, staring at him, almost lost his soul, and even his soul was trembling.


    His mouth was trembling, and he couldn''t say a word.


    There is no longer the lightness of the past.


    He clearly remembered that at the moment just now, it seemed that Heavenly Dao had given him a will, so that he did not dare to resist at all.


    If he doesn''t kneel.


    will be dissipated.


    And Wu Xian, who had hoped that Wolongfu would clean up Kuo Benwei, saw Wolongfu kneeling directly under Kuo Benwei''s words, and the two of them had goose bumps all over their bodies.


    "how¡­¡­"


    "how come¡­¡­"


    "Master Wolong, how can you kneel down..."

 Chapter 613： no one can stop

    Wu Xian wanted to explode his head, but he couldn''t figure out why this happened.


    You must know that Wolongfu is one of the giants of the Heavenly Immortal Hall. Although he is not good at fighting, he is known for his power and intrigue.


    But no matter what, it is also one of the overlords of the Heavenly Immortal Palace.


    This can be seen from the Treasure Collection Building all over the Immortal Realm, no one dares to move, his energy and strength.


    However.


    But knelt down in front of this black-robed man?


    Only then did Wu Xian realize that he had far underestimated the strength of the black-robed man in front of him.


    "What, Luo Lao, what should Luo Lao do?"


    "Just think of a way, I don''t want to die!"


    Seeing Kuo Benwei approaching step by step, Wu Xian burst into tears and snot, and his only palm grabbed Lao Lao''s clothes in a panic, making an anxious voice.


    But Wolongfu was already kneeling, what can Lao Lao he do? He was sweating coldly, and he didn''t know what to do.


    finally.


    The black robe came to the front of the two.


    The body enlarged in their eyes, like a death **** standing there.


    The two moved to the ground and struggled back.


    At this time, in the black robe, a bone palm gently protruded, lightly.


    "boom!"


    With a cracking sound, Wu Xian''s only remaining palm exploded.


    The screams continued.


    And Wu Xian, who had lost both hands and feet, was like a chrysalis at this moment, staring at fearful eyes, struggling and squirming on the ground.


    "Hmph, I warn you to stop!"


    Seeing this, Lao Lao mustered up his courage and threatened: "We are the people of the Immortal Palace of Heaven, and the young master is the son of Emperor Wu Fan of the Immortal Palace of Heaven. If you don''t stop, Emperor Wu Fan will not let you go. "


    "Oh."


    Under the black robe.


    A faint voice came out.


    Gently squeeze the palm of your hand.


    The old Luo in front of him directly turned into nothingness.


    "Ah, ah ah..."


    Seeing Lao Lao who suddenly turned into nothingness, Wu Xiao''s throat was like a fishbone being snapped, he was out of breath in horror, struggling with his cicada-like body and squirming desperately.


    Kubo Benwei was expressionless.


    The palm is raised.


    The white phalanx came out again, and the terrifying energy that made the scalp numb slowly enveloped Wu Xian.


    Wu Xian widened his eyes.


    His eyes were full of despair.


    "stop!"


    at this time.


    above the sky.


    A majestic voice came.


    Immediately, a figure tore through the space from the sky and walked out.


    He has black hair draped behind his head, with his own majesty and aura of a superior.


    As soon as he walked out, the whole world seemed to have changed, and the entire space was filled with a depressing breath.


    The weaker one actually crawls directly to the ground.


    "Wu Fan?"


    Seeing this, Wolongfu, who was kneeling on the ground unable to move, suddenly let out a surprised voice.


    When Wu Xian, who was about to die, saw this, he burst into tears with excitement.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "It''s father."


    "It''s my father here."


    "By the way, my father has already made a mark on me. As long as my life is in danger, he can perceive it."


    "Hahaha, my father is here. With my father here, I see who dares to kill me."


    "Everyone who hurts me will be executed by my father."


    The arrival of Wu Fan.


    It gave Wu Xian complete confidence, lying on the ground and opening his mouth, he laughed wildly.


    midair.


    Seeing that Wu Xian had no limbs, Wu Fan''s killing intent surged.


    Taking another look at Wolongfu, who was kneeling on the ground, he snorted coldly, "Wolongfu, you are getting worse and worse."


    heard.


    Wolongfu''s face was ugly and aggrieved.


    Wu Fan ignored Wolongfu, but turned his sharp eyes towards Gu Benwei.


    No second words.


    Raise your hand.


    It is a palm that covers Kubo Benwei.


    "boom!"


    With the fall of this palm, the level of the entire range sank abruptly by hundreds of feet, turning into a tiankeng.


    Except for the Treasure Pavilion protected by the formation, all the surrounding houses were ground into powder.


    Although the Treasure Pavilion is protected by a formation, it does not prevent the damage caused by this palm to Kubo Benwei.


    Locked directly towards Kubo Benwei.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Father''s shot."


    "You are dead."


    Wu Xian was lying on the ground and laughed grimly.


    However.


    next moment.


    His laughter stopped abruptly.


    Both pupils stared at the sky in horror, bloodshot and bloodshot.


    Because he saw Kuo Benwei lightly tap his finger, and broke his father''s palm directly, and then the power of the palm print dissipated.


    This directly hit Wu Xian badly.


    "How can this happen, how can this happen?"


    "Isn''t my father invincible, how could he be unable to beat this dwarf!"


    Wu Xian shouted shiveringly, full of disbelief.


    And Wu Fan himself was stunned, coughing violently while standing in the air.


    Because this finger not only broke his palm, but also caused him to suffer backlash.


    But he didn''t stop, the soles of his feet stepped on the void, and the ground shrank into a chisel and locked away again towards Kubo Benwei.


    Skeleton Benwei stood there, without the slightest move, waiting quietly.


    Wu Fan is getting closer.


    But I thought he was going to attack Kuo Benwei, but he came to Wu Xian''s side and grabbed Wu Xian with one hand.


    At the same time, he took out a golden talisman.


    "Let''s say goodbye today, today''s revenge will be reported in the future!"


    Wu Fan let out a cold voice, the golden talisman in his hand flashed brightly, and then the father and son disappeared.


    "Father, where are we going!"


    In the space passage, Wu Xian shouted.


    "Return to Heaven''s Immortal Palace!"


    Wu Fan responded with a gloomy expression.


    "The Immortal Palace of Heaven?"


    Wu Xian''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he immediately laughed: "As long as I go back to the Heaven''s Immortal Palace, even if this person can reach the sky, I can''t help it."


    "kindness!"


    Wu Fan nodded solemnly.


    After a few breaths, the two directly teleported into the barrier of the Heavenly Immortal Hall.


    After entering the Heavenly Immortal Palace, Wu Fan''s gloomy complexion improved slightly.


    He never imagined that this black-robed man would be so terrifying.


    Even just now, he strongly felt that if he did not pull the scroll to teleport away as soon as possible, he would have to explain where he was.


    But fortunately.


    Now we have reached the Heavenly Immortal Palace.


    Even if this person has the means to reach the sky, it is impossible for their father and son.


    But.


    He just breathed a sigh of relief when his face suddenly changed drastically.


    Immediately, I saw that the clouds rolled and the void burst open.


    A fleshless palm stretched out directly from the void and grabbed directly at his father and son.


    "No one can save the person this God wants to kill!"


    "No one can stop it."

 Chapter 614： dust falls

    see.


    Wu Fan''s eyes widened, full of horror.


    He could never have imagined that this person was actually separated by thousands of miles, and he directly tore through the space and chased after him.


    But he didn''t sit still.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out another talisman, floated to the sky, turned into a little bit of stars and collapsed directly.


    "Wu Fan is in trouble, I would like to use this only opportunity to ask all of you to help!"


    As his voice came out.


    In the vast Heavenly Immortal Hall, countless auras that are no weaker than Wu Fan suddenly awakened at this moment.


    Feeling these breaths, Wu Fan''s face relaxed a lot.


    At least not dying alone.


    But suddenly.


    The white palm in the sky, turned over and slapped it towards the void.


    "boom!"


    This sound.


    Not a range of flutter.


    But the whole world trembled.


    Heaven and earth change.


    Under this palm, the entire Heavenly Immortal Palace lost a quarter of it.


    This quarter of the range has directly turned into nothingness.


    With this palm, those breaths that had just risen went silent.


    this moment.


    Stop talking.


    Those people are not afraid to breathe.


    On the other hand, Wu Fan''s legs went soft, and he sat on the ground with his buttocks, staring and sweating coldly.


    this power.


    Such power.


    Who is it?


    in space cracks.


    The man in black robe walked out quietly, looking at the father and son without any fluctuation.


    The phalanx is lifted slightly.


    A mysterious force wraps Wu Xian.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    "It''s so painful!"


    "Father, save me, save me!"


    Wu Xian was in severe pain, and all the tortures in the world were being staged on him at this moment.


    Looking at the miserable condition of the only son.


    Wu Fan''s lips have been bitten, and his eyes are full of hatred and unwillingness.


    But what can he do?


    Under this absolute strength, he could only watch helplessly.


    at this time.


    He suddenly raised his head.


    It was found that within the scope of the Heavenly Immortal Hall, the sky was surging with clouds, with four volumes of clouds.


    At the same time, golden light appeared on the horizon.


    It is like the Buddha''s light illuminating the entire heavenly hall.


    And under the light of this Buddha''s light, the people in the entire Heavenly Immortal Hall actually knelt down involuntarily.


    "Heavenly Dao!"


    "This is the way of heaven!"


    Crawling on the ground, Wu Fan let out a trembling voice.


    "Yes, the existence of the Immortal Hall of Heaven is to fulfill the order of the world for the Dao of Heaven, which is equivalent to the projection of the Dao of Heaven. This person destroys the Immortal Hall of Heaven, which is equivalent to violating the will of Dao of Heaven. "


    Wu Fan trembled violently.


    Eyes widened in anticipation.


    This person.


    It is bound to be killed by Heavenly Dao.


    Yeah.


    It will definitely be killed by Heavenly Dao.


    No matter how strong you are, do you still dare to fight against God?


    really.


    as he wished.


    The golden light suddenly appeared, and there was a condensed law of terror, locking Kubo Benwei.


    The power of heaven.


    Even a trace.


    Ordinary people dare not face it.


    after all.


    How dare man fight against heaven.


    "Humph!"


    "What kind of **** are you, let this **** down!"


    Kubo Benwei raised his head lightly and looked at the sky.


    The palm waved violently.


    the whole sky.


    Rumbling up and down, suddenly collapsed.


    "what?"


    "what?"


    "what?"


    "what?"


    this moment.


    There were countless masters secretly paying attention to this scene in the Immortal Palace of Heaven, and an unbelievable voice came out collectively.


    sky.


    It collapsed!


    "what!"


    As for Wu Fan, who saw it with his own eyes, he felt his head burst and screamed in horror.


    At this moment, in Kuo Benwei''s hand, he is holding a light group that shines with golden light like the sun.


    The ball of light was pinched in his hand, struggling desperately and becoming distorted.


    For a long time.


    Condensed a baby-like face.


    "Oh!"


    "It''s Calvary."


    "Ah, Calvary, I didn''t know it was you, I was wrong, I was wrong!"


    There was an urgent sound of begging for mercy on the face, and he desperately shouted: "Lord, you don''t care about the villain, I beg you to let me go, I really don''t know it''s you, you see I''m just a child, Why are you arguing with me, right?"


    "Hmph, this **** has long disliked you. If it wasn''t for my master who was still insane in this world, I would have killed you long ago for fear of affecting him." Kuo Benwei said coldly.


    "what?"


    "Ah this?"


    "Ah, that lord, here?"


    The baby''s face was terrified, his voice became abnormal, and the entire light group shook violently.


    The amount of information is too much!


    "Don''t get in his way, or this real **** won''t allow you."


    Gu Benwei gave a warning, released his palm and shouted, "Go away!"


    "Yes, yes, Calvary, by the way, Calvary, should I erase the memory of this group of people for such a big thing?"


    "A group of spicy chickens, it won''t affect anything, just let them go."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    "etc."


    Gu Benwei shouted again.


    "Lord Calvary, I''m here."


    "Change the currency here, and use gold coins instead!" Kubo Benwei said.


    "Ah this?"


    "Lord Calvary, why is this, I am also Heavenly Dao anyway, so I don''t care about currency!" Heavenly Dao grimaced.


    "Row."


    Gu Benwei grabbed it back with one hand and squeezed it in his hand.


    "what!"


    "Lord Calvary, I was wrong, starting from today, the entire Immortal Realm will only use gold coins!"


    He shouted hastily.


    Kubo Benwei waved his palm, and the light group was thrown into the sky, disappearing like a flash of stars.


    And the sky.


    Calm was also restored.


    But Wu Fan was not calm, he fell to the ground like a mess of mud, and he couldn''t even say the words to beg for mercy.


    Heaven.


    The way of heaven was actually held in his hands at will.


    This.


    Who is this!


    Gu Benwei glanced at him and seemed to have no interest in it anymore.


    Fingers lightly.


    Wu Fan instantly turned into nothingness.


    And Wu Xian has been tortured for a long time, and will never be reincarnated.


    On the ground, only a fairy sword remained.


    "Really, I dare to rob the master''s trash."


    "Forcing me to pretend to be a coercion."


    Kubo Benwei picked up the immortal sword, tore through the space and left, returning to the Qingtian Baiyulou.


    With a wave of the palm.


    Everything in the room is back to normal.


    On the kang.


    Gouzi Milk and the others had toothpicks in their mouths, crossed Erlang''s legs, and gave Kubo Benwei a slanted glance.


    "Brother, you pretend to be too big."


    "That is, you don''t look at who he is, he is a dragon and a phoenix, a genius in his bones, a handsome man, a strong king, when a girl sees a full back, a man hates himself for not being a daughter." King Ling floated over, A whimper.


    this.


    Immediately let Gu Benwei float.


    Head up and enjoy.


    "Listen, listen, Xiaolingzi''s talent, Qing, you can''t compare to the little centipede and the little cream."


    Upon hearing this.


    Ao Qing Yefeng all came over and hugged Kuo Benwei''s thigh with a flattering expression.


    "Hey hey, brother, you can''t blame us for not having talent. After all, we really can''t think of what words can describe you in this world."


    "Yes, yes, even the reading saints in this world can''t describe it!"


    "Oh, it''s in place, it''s time for a reward!"


    Skeleton Benwei fluttered.


    ...


    Not far away, two young people got up from the ground and shouted in horror: "I''m not dead, I''m not dead, I''m not dead."


    And Li Tian, ??who was slumped in the corner, heard the sound and sat up immediately.


    "Second brother, third brother, you."


    "It''s really good that you are alive."


    Li Tian burst into tears, and the three brothers hugged tightly.


    at this time.


    The voice of Gu Benwei came from the three people''s minds.


    "You three guys, why don''t you hurry up and pay for the bill?"


    The three of them trembled when they heard the words.


    "It''s Uncle Skeleton, it''s Uncle Skeleton who saved us."


    "Quick, go find Uncle Skeleton to thank him!"


    The three of them were so excited that they got up and hurried to the Qingtian Baiyulou.

 Chapter 615： Uncle Yi

    The three rushed to the Qingtian Baiyu Building.


    For Kuo Benwei''s life-saving grace, he quickly knelt and thanked him.


    "Oh, 90 million immortal crystals, it''s too expensive!" Gouzi said in despair: "After playing this time, I don''t know when I want to play next time."


    "Qing, don''t worry!" Kubo Benwei said vigorously: "Soon, the common currency of this fairyland will become gold coins."


    "Soon, our tens of billions of savings will be able to come in handy."


    "Brother, really?"


    Ye Feng crawled over and shouted dancing.


    "That''s right, don''t look at who your brother is. If this common currency doesn''t change, I''ll stab the day." Kubo Benwei said with his arms on his hips, pointing to the top of his head.


    Sky.


    Suddenly shivered.


    "Brother, you are so arrogant."


    Several crowded Kubo Benwei, pinching their legs, and fanning fans.


    "Brother, when we talk about it, we can continue to have fun?" The dog squinted and said, "Can I feed me three grapes on the left, three on the right, and two more?"


    "Small thing."


    Gu Benwei jumped in and called the old maid directly in.


    "I said a number."


    "Within a quarter of an hour, one hundred young ladies."


    "Immediately, immediately, arrange for me!"


    box.


    Hot again.


    Kubo Benwei even took off his clothes, leaving only a white bone. In the shouts of a group of girls, he started a spacewalk.


    And the three of Tianfu Kingdom were already drunk and sat in the corner beside them.


    "Brother, take out that top immortal weapon inside and show it to uh." Li Di shouted drunkenly.


    "Yes, brother, open your eyes to er."


    Li Ren also spoke from the side.


    "good!"


    Li Tian hiccupped, digging in the storage ring, blushing and digging for a long time before he was able to take out the top immortal weapon.


    "Hey, brother, what is this?"


    Drunk, Li Di picked up a portrait that fell out of Li Tian''s storage ring and asked. There is a young man on both sides of the portrait.


    "Oh."


    "It was given to us by Guo Shijie, who said he was called Yi Feng, and let us kill him in Disciple Dabi."


    Li Tian explained drunkenly.


    However.


    His words fell.


    The lively box suddenly became silent.


    Needle drop is audible.


    The three brothers Li Tian were drunk and raised their heads to look, and instantly sobered up.


    Because he saw the five masters, including Uncle Skeleton, kneeling on the ground in unison.


    When the three brothers who didn''t know why saw this, they immediately knelt on the ground in fright.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    "They actually held the master''s portrait, indicating that the master is very close to us."


    "He, wouldn''t he know that we are spending time and money here?"


    "You, may be demolished again!"


    The words fell.


    Gu Benwei disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Brother, wait for me..."


    The dog centipede cream, etc., quickly followed.


    "Master, where are you going, you haven''t given the money yet."


    And the one hundred young ladies in the room also quickly caught up.


    moment.


    Only the three brothers Li Tian were left in the room.


    "Kakakakakaka..."


    At this moment, the three brothers huddled in the corner and trembled, their upper and lower teeth colliding involuntarily.


    "Lord, Lord, Lord, Lord, eldest brother, Master of Uncle Skeleton..." Li Di pointed to the portrait and said with his teeth chattering.


    "Yeah, what to do, big brother, we want to kill the master of Uncle Skeleton, what should we do, Uncle Skeleton won''t kill us!" Li Ren''s hair trembled.


    "fart!"


    Li Tian tucked his ass, resisted the panic in his heart, stood up and shouted, "When did we say we were going to kill? That''s our Uncle Yi!"


    "Yes, yes, brother, that''s our uncle Yi!"


    The two brothers recovered and hurriedly spoke.


    next moment.


    A mysterious force swept in, and the three of them were dizzy.


    When they opened their eyes again, the three returned to the top of the mountain at the scene of the big competition.


    "Three senior brothers, why are you still here, you can be regarded as found."


    At this time.


    Several Riyue Peak disciples just came over.


    "What are you doing with us?" Li Tian asked.


    "Of course it''s a lore order for that Yi Feng," the disciple said.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Li Tian twisted his neck.


    "Kill your whole family."


    Li Tian cursed.


    Looking back now, I am still in a cold sweat.


    If it weren''t for the experience of the past few days, who would have known that such a young master still lurks in their small Sun and Moon Sect.


    "Let''s go, first go and destroy all the disciples of Riyuefeng, and serve it as an appetizer for Uncle Yi!"


    Li Tianyi waved his hand and said.


    The three brothers turned into three streams of light and swept out.


    Ps: It''s very short, I know. Recently, I''m not very satisfied with the plot, and my thinking has fallen into a small alley. Give me some time to slow down. When I break the game, please believe me, I will ensure good quality and continue to bring good content to everyone.

 Chapter 616： Mysterious and profound insights...

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Big match.


    Facing the seven or eight Riyue Peak disciples who were besieging him, Yi Feng pointed it out, and seven or eight people died suddenly.


    Count it up.


    I don''t know how many Riyue Peak disciples died in Yi Feng''s hands.


    Just started.


    Killing the people who killed him made Yi Feng feel happy, and even his blood boiled.


    but now.


    He was feeling more and more boring.


    Looking at the minced meat on the ground, there was no waves.


    Suddenly thought.


    Is it the life he wants?


    It seems a little out of my own.


    It even made Yi Feng feel a strong, mysterious and mysterious feeling, as if because of the reason that this time was out of essence, there was something in this world that was gradually alienating him.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, he stared at a group of Riyue Peak disciples passing by quickly in the distance, and did not choose to catch up.


    Instead, he chose to sit down.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to sit down, but deep down, there was a huge force that urged him to do so.


    It seemed that someone was shouting.


    And it seems like it should be.


    This kind of feeling is mysterious and mysterious, making him unclear and incomprehensible...


    As Yi Feng sat down, he slowly entered a mysterious state, his body seemed to be integrated with the world.


    time.


    Go slowly.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    Heaven and Earth, it seems that because Yi Feng entered this state, a mysterious change has occurred faintly.


    The big game continues.


    It was proceeding smoothly.


    And Yi Feng''s iron-blooded methods, as the past few days passed, also spread to the entire Riyue Peak disciples who participated in the competition.


    All the disciples hated Yi Feng deeply, because among the disciples killed by Yi Feng, there were many brothers, sisters, relatives and friends of other disciples.


    But they have also learned a lot. After all, Yi Feng can kill so many people, and his strength is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    So instead of going to trouble Yi Feng privately, all the staff organized and planned to have a siege against Yi Feng.


    "Senior Brother Qi, I found Yi Feng''s trace, just in front of the mountain."


    At the foot of the mountain, countless Riyue Peak disciples who heard the news came over.


    The leader is a young man in Chinese clothing.


    Apart from the three brothers of Tianfu, Sun Moon Peak, he is recognized as the strongest disciple, and his name is Qi Tian.


    "Then do you do it now, Brother Qi?"


    The subordinate disciple asked.


    "Not in a hurry."


    Qi Tian raised the corners of his mouth and said leisurely, "If my guess is correct, the rest of Xingchen Peak have also received the news!"


    "Then wait for them, just to catch them all!"


    "Ah, Senior Brother Qi, do you want it?" The subordinate disciple cried out in horror, "You want to wipe out all the disciples of Xingchen Peak?"


    "good!"


    Qi Guang''s eyes flickered, and there was a wickedness in his eyes.


    "Senior Brother Qi, this is impossible. If you kill Yi Feng, even if you know about it, the sect will not say anything, but if you wipe out all the disciples of Xingchen Peak, it will definitely provoke a real confrontation between the two peaks. If the sect is to blame, we all will I can¡¯t eat and walk around!¡± The subordinate disciple said worriedly.


    "kindness?"


    "You dare to disobey me?"


    Qi Tian grabbed his neck with one hand and lifted him up.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The disciple stammered and said with his eyes wide open, "Senior brother, I don''t mean to disobey senior brother, what I mean is, even if we want to wipe out all the Xingchen Peak disciples, should we wait for the three senior brothers Li Tian to arrive before we do it together? ."


    "Li Tian?"


    "Those three wastes, what if they don''t come? Do you think my strength is not enough to wipe out all the disciples of Xingchen Peak?"


    "This is the second time you question me!"


    The cold voice came out, and the disciple was directly pinched by Qi Tian''s neck.


    The body was thrown on the ground, which caused a commotion among the other disciples.


    "I said, I want to wipe out all the disciples of Xingchen Peak, do you have any opinions?" Qi Tian''s cold light flashed, and he asked leisurely.


    "No opinion, no opinion..."


    Others responded, not daring to question.


    "very good."


    Qi Tian nodded in satisfaction, cold light flashing in his eyes.


    This is a great ratio.


    Get a small rank.


    What''s the point?


    If you want to do it, you must do it big, wipe out the Xingchen Peak, and make a sensation in the whole sect.


    As for punishment?


    In the face of an absolute genius, he believed that the high-level group could make a clear choice.


    This time.


    It will be the time when he will rise completely.


    the other direction.


    The Xingchen Peak disciples headed by Yang Yi also began to gather.


    "Quickly rush over, the peak master has explained, we must ensure the safety of Junior Brother Yi Feng."


    On the way, Yang Yi solemnly explained.


    "Yes!"


    The other disciples of Xingchen Peak all nodded solemnly.


    Usually they are used to being bullied by Riyuefeng.


    Since Yi Feng came, they raised their heads a little, so no matter what, they couldn''t let Yi Feng have an accident.


    "However, we are not necessarily the opponents of Riyue Peak!" a disciple worried.


    "Don''t worry, as far as I know, the three of Tianfu Kingdom are not there, and we don''t want to fight Riyuefeng to the death, we just need to evacuate with Junior Brother Yi Feng." Yang Yi said.


    heard.


    The other disciples relaxed a lot.


    After all, the three of Tianfu Kingdom were not there, so Yang Yi was not afraid of anyone from Riyuefeng.


    When they came to the mountain peak, they saw Yi Feng sitting cross-legged on the mountain house from a distance, with a faint aura around him.


    "Junior Brother Yi Feng, what are you doing, why are you still sitting here cross-legged?" a Xingchen Peak disciple couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t worry, Junior Brother Yi Feng should have some insight. Let''s wait for him here and protect the law for him!"


    "When Junior Brother Yi Feng has completed his breakthrough, it will not be too late for us to leave."


    Yang Yi said.


    However.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sneer not far away.


    "go?"


    "It''s hard to wait for you to be together, do you still want to leave?"


    Qi Tian''s icy voice came out, and from all directions, the disciples of Sun Moon Peak walked out and surrounded the disciples of Xingchen Peak.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yang Yi frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, it annihilated you all."


    Qi Tian''s expression turned cold, as if he didn''t want to say a word of nonsense, he directly attacked the Xingchen Peak disciple.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Several screams came out, and several Xingchen Peak disciples died immediately.


    "what?"


    This scene immediately caused hatred among the disciples of Xingchen Peak.


    I thought Qi Tian was just saying ruthless words, but he never expected that he would actually dare to do it.


    "Two Jinxian disciples are assigned to protect Junior Brother Yi Feng, and the rest will meet the enemy with me."


    As soon as Yang Yi''s long sword came out, he immediately attacked.


    After all, the three of Tianfu Kingdom were not there, so he really wasn''t afraid of anyone present.


    PS: Figure out what went wrong, give me a few chapters to adjust the time, and ensure that you will continue to bring high-quality plots to everyone.

 Chapter 617： Has it finally reached the first stage?

    In an instant.


    The disciples from both sides fought together.


    It was just a test at first, but when one of the parties died, the situation began to change.


    There are thousands of disciples on both sides, fighting together, and the blood immediately fills.


    Soon.


    Both sides were red-eyed.


    Stumps and broken legs were everywhere, and the smell of blood permeated the entire mountain.


    And Yang Yi naturally met Qi Tian.


    But as soon as he met Qi Tian, ??Yang Yi realized something was wrong.


    "You, are you actually a Xuanxian?"


    Yang Yi frowned, full of solemnity.


    This Riyue Peak is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.


    The three Tianfu brothers did not talk about it, and now a mysterious fairy, Qitian, appeared.


    After hitting Qi Tian, ??Yang Yi flew upside down and hit the ground.


    Supporting the injured body, he got up and wanted to call the Xingchen Peak disciples to retreat with Yi Feng.


    After all, a battle at this level looks at a high-end combat power.


    The other party has a mysterious fairy.


    Then they have to suffer no matter how Xingchen Peak gets.


    But when I looked up, I found that the two sides had been fighting so fiercely that it was impossible for them to retreat.


    This made Yang Yi lose his sense.


    Qi Tian licked his tongue, as if he was completely interested in Yang Yi''s play, and he shrouded Yang Yi with another palm.


    "what!"


    Yang Yi flew thousands of feet upside down.


    Under this palm, the chest collapsed directly, and the blood of the internal organs was mixed with it, and it spewed out directly.


    Yang Yi, who fell to the ground, was full of unwillingness.


    "Is this the difference between Jinxian and Xuanxian?"


    His eyes dimmed.


    It was almost a face-to-face and he was defeated.


    "Humph!"


    Qi Tian smiled coldly.


    Although Yang Yi didn''t die, which surprised him, he was not interested in chasing him.


    In his opinion, Yang Yi is no different from other Xingchen Peak disciples, they are all dead.


    Like a wolf entering a flock, he rushed directly into the disciples of Xingchen Peak and started to kill.


    He was filled with black light and possessed a strange immortal essence that was different from ordinary people.


    What is even more strange is that every time he kills one person, his strength seems to be stronger.


    Soon.


    The Xingchen Peak disciples were slaughtered by Qitian hundreds of people.


    There is a huge disparity between Xingchen Peak and Riyue Peak. With the attrition of more than 100 people, Xingchen Peak began to fall into a hard battle, and it was gradually defeated.


    "what!"


    "stop!"


    Watching the Xingchen Peak disciples fall down, the seriously injured Yang Yi''s eyes were bloodshot and he roared loudly.


    But he was seriously injured, but he couldn''t even wield the weapon in his hand.


    He could only watch Xingchen Peak''s disciples fall down one by one.


    ...


    And at this moment, Yi Feng.


    Still sitting cross-legged, keeping aloof from the battle in front of him.


    A gleam of light flashed all over his body.


    such as chaos.


    Like the morning sun.


    And deep in his mind, came the familiar voice.


    "Ding!"


    "The system is being upgraded."


    "System upgrade 1%..."


    "10% system upgrade..."


    "The system is upgraded by 50%..."


    And at the same time as the system upgrade...


    A shadowy island surrounded by the Black Sea.


    "Blubulu."


    "Quack quack!"


    "Blubulu..."


    "Qua la qua la Nima..."


    "Also blu blu your mother..."


    Frog Benwei and Slow Benwei were fighting fiercely, and they seemed to sense something, and they looked up at the sky.


    "Has it finally reached the first stage?"


    Slow Benwei said meaningfully, but he couldn''t tell the emotion on his face.


    At the same time, Kuo Benwei, who was spacewalking surrounded by dozens of exposed young ladies, also suddenly stopped.


    A wave of the white bone palm.


    The surrounding space was instantly still, and the young ladies kept their postures motionless, as if frozen.


    He lifted his skull and looked into the sky with a solemn look.


    Xianjiang Continent.


    Tiandimen Lake Island.


    In the yard behind the martial arts hall, an old locust tree with fallen leaves suddenly moved, and an old giant face condensed on the trunk, looking at the sky with a nervous expression...


    ...


    "99% system upgrade..."


    "The system is upgraded 100%..."


    "The system upgrade was successful."


    "Reward the host''s cultivation base to increase by 50!"


    The system has finally been upgraded successfully.


    The voice that appeared later filled Yi Feng with joy, and was wrapped in the joy of being messed with.


    Level fifty.


    This dog system.


    Suddenly he was promoted to 50th level!


    In other words, if he is now in the Golden Immortal realm, plus fifty levels...


    In the late stage of Jinxian, the first transformation of Xuanxian, the second transformation of Xuanxian...


    In the early stage of the fairy mirror of reincarnation, the middle stage of the fairy mirror of reincarnation, the late stage of the fairy mirror of reincarnation, the fairyland of reincarnation is complete...


    In the early stage of True Essence Wonderland, the middle stage of True Essence Wonderland, the latter stage of True Essence Wonderland, True Essence Wonderland is complete...


    In the early stage of Star Wonderland, the middle stage of Star Wonderland, the later stage of Star Wonderland, Star Wonderland is complete...


    hiss.


    Yi Feng found that he couldn''t forget it at all.


    Because even if he counts the completion of the star fairyland, he has only increased by more than twenty levels, far from being fifty levels.


    As for the realm behind, he didn''t know at all.


    But I understand in my heart that if the Stars Wonderland is completed by more than 20 levels, even if it is not invincible in the Immortal Realm, it can still go sideways.


    But when Yi Feng was excited.


    Suddenly, countless pictures appeared strangely in front of his eyes.


    these pictures.


    It''s all his own.


    He saw that his talent was at the top, getting stronger and stronger, becoming a holy son, becoming a suzerain, becoming a hegemon, and finally annihilated in the long river of time...


    I saw myself again, my hands were full of blood, and I regarded human life like a mustard, and finally died under my own demons.


    I saw myself again, one person and one sword, wandering the world, and finally being alone and widowed...


    Seeing myself again, powerful, wives and concubines in groups, admired by thousands of people, but in the end he died under the assassination of the enemy...


    After a while, he saw countless of himself.


    And in the end, he saw a world, no, to be precise, a universe destroyed...


    "This is, this is?"


    The appearance of this picture made Yi Feng, who was originally happy, panicked and puzzled, and his joy in obtaining the cultivation realm disappeared instantly.


    He shook his head suspiciously.


    Why did he not see such a picture?


    Why is every scene a tragic end?


    And the final destruction of the universe, what does it represent?


    He gradually woke up.


    The sound of fierce fighting came from the ear.


    The smell of blood is also pungent.


    Feeling the countless dead Xingchen Peak disciples around, Yi Feng was instantly pulled back to reality.


    "Ignore what you saw just now, the important thing is the battle in front of you."


    "Just, let me give it a try, I''ve been promoted to fifty levels, what does it feel like!"


    Yi Feng''s eyes.


    Suddenly open!

 Chapter 619： A disciple named Yi Feng

    is to see.


    On the list at the top of the Yanwu Arena, the disciples of his Riyue Peak were all gone, except for the third disciple of Tianfu.


    "how come?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    Baijing''s face was pale, and an unbelievable voice came out.


    Not only Baijing, but even the presiding elders panicked.


    The new disciples of the entire peak were all wiped out. This kind of thing is a big deal, but it has never happened in the entire history of Xuan Tianzong.


    Even Xingchenfeng, who wanted to ridicule at this moment, became a little afraid.


    Because this thing is too big.


    Immediately, someone rushed to report to the upper level of the sect.


    "Elder Bai, what should I do, what should I do about this?"


    The elders of Riyue Peak were like ants on a hot pot, they didn''t know what to do at all.


    "Yes, Elder Bai, this matter is out of our control. Let''s hurry up and inform the Peak Master!" said an elder.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go to inform Master right away."


    In the same panic, Baijing stepped up and ran towards Riyue Peak.


    But after just two steps, he stopped.


    He suddenly remembered what Guo Shijie had warned him when the thirty disciples died last time.


    Don''t bother him with anything.


    He remembered Guo Shijie''s eyes when he said this.


    As Guo Shijie''s disciple, he has no doubt that if he disturbs Guo Shijie''s retreat again, he will take his life without hesitation.


    He wiped a cold sweat and turned back.


    "Elder Bai, are you?"


    Others looked over with urgent eyes.


    "Master explained that he is in retreat, no one or anything should disturb him. Last time I was severely punished by him for this matter. If I disturb him again this time, with the character of Master, I am afraid I will kill! " Baijing said with a solemn expression.


    "But, but this thing..."


    "No need, but the matter of the master is more important than anything else!"


    Baijing said in a deep voice: "Now that the master is not here, we just want to find out what happened and wait for the arrival of the sect master and others."


    "Okay, okay!"


    Seeing this, the others had no choice but to give up.


    Everyone was talking a lot, and while guessing what happened, they were also waiting for the arrival of the senior sect.


    Also at the same time.


    Sun Moon Peak.


    The door to the secret room burst open.


    Guo Shijie walked out in high spirits.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect that this time I broke out of the cocoon and was reborn, and it was a blessing in disguise. Not only did I recover most of my injuries, but there may be a possibility of diligence in my cultivation!"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Guo Shijie''s face was red, and he looked at the martial arts field at the foot of the mountain.


    "I don''t know how this big competition is going."


    "My disciple of Riyue Peak should be firmly in the top ten."


    "And that little **** Yi Feng, he should have seen the King of Hell long ago!"


    "If that''s the case, then this Peak Master, let''s go and have a look!"


    Guo Shijie stepped into the air and flew towards the martial arts field at the foot of the mountain.


    Baijing and others, who were anxiously waiting for the arrival of the high-ranking sect, saw Guo Shijie flying in at this moment, their eyes lit up, and they hurriedly greeted them.


    "Master, you are finally out!"


    Baijing burst into tears and rushed over.


    "Ah, Baijing!"


    "How is it, is our Riyue Peak firmly in the top ten?"


    "And Yi Feng''s arrogant brat, should he be gone?"


    Guo Shijie raised his head high and asked leisurely.


    Bai Jing didn''t know how to speak, but when he heard Guo Shijie asking such a question, he had a bitter face and didn''t know what to say.


    "Master, out, something happened."


    After a long time, he muffled his scalp and made a sound.


    The others also looked sad, and did not dare to say a word with their heads lowered.


    "problem occurs?"


    Guo Shijie frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, but no one dares to speak, or Baijing finally added, "Master, you should go there and see for yourself!"


    Hearing this, Guo Shijie gave them a vicious look.


    "Hmph, look at all of you, one by one, either the elders of my Riyue Peak or my disciples of Guo Shijie, didn''t something happen, what big things could happen? It''s just a little thing that has become like a godless person, it''s just useless! "


    After finishing speaking, Guo Shijie walked slowly towards the martial arts field, and then cast his casual gaze towards the sky.


    this look.


    Directly let him spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "What about people?"


    "Where are my people from Riyuefeng?"


    He roared loudly while looking around, trying to find the figures of the disciples.


    But not one bubble.


    He jumped up in front of Baijing, grabbed the front of his shirt, and shouted coldly, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Sect Master, calm down, calm down."


    Baijing hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "I calm down your numbness."


    Guo Shijie slapped Baijing''s face with a big ear, and asked angrily, "I''m asking you, what happened?"


    "Master, I, I don''t know either!" Bai Jing shouted with a bitter face.


    "Then I''ll ask you again, when did this happen?" Guo Shijie asked through gritted teeth.


    "Report to Master, yes, it''s been a while!"


    Bai Jing covered his face and said.


    "It''s been a while?"


    Upon hearing this, Guo Shijie became even more angry and shouted, "Then why didn''t you tell me about this earlier?"


    "Master, yes, it was you who said last time that you are in retreat, and nothing is allowed to disturb you!" Bai Jing said with a sad face.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    "You''re just mad at me!"


    Guo Shijie slapped Baijing''s face with one ear of melon seeds again, and at the same time, a mouthful of old blood spurted out, and the old wound recurred directly, and he stood shattered in place.


    "Peak Master, Master..."


    The crowd quickly supported.


    "Get out of here, I''m looking for the Sect Master!"


    As soon as he pushed the crowd away, he rushed towards the inner door.


    "Don''t look for it, I already know the matter."


    Along with the sound of a Hong bell, Sect Master Sima Zhen came with a dozen elders in the air.


    see.


    Everyone in the martial arts field knelt on the ground without exception.


    "Meet the sect master, elders."


    "You''re welcome, get up!"


    Sima Zhen dragged his palm, and a gentle force gently lifted all the disciples present.


    "Sect Master, what''s going on, I have so many disciples in Riyuefeng, how can I know it, you must help me find out." Guo Shijie said crying.


    "Although I don''t know the specific situation at the time, but just now, the elders and I worked together through divination, and we probably figured it out." Sima Zhen said.


    "Have you checked it out?"


    "Sect Master, tell me, what''s going on?" Guo Shijie asked anxiously.


    a time.


    The others present also turned their attention to Sikong Zhen.


    Sikong Zhen had a majestic look on his face.


    Head tilted.


    He turned his eyes to Liu Yan.


    He pondered slightly, then said, "It''s Xingchen Peak, a disciple named Yi Feng."

 Chapter 620： same level master

    "what?"


    "Yi Feng?"


    This sentence fell.


    It can be said that one stone has set off a thousand waves.


    There was a huge uproar at the scene.


    Whether it was Guo Shijie or Liu Yan, they all showed incredible expressions.


    "Sect Master, did you make a mistake!"


    "The strength that this kid showed before was just an Earth Immortal. How did he kill so many of my Sun Moon Peak disciples?" Guo Shijie shouted in disbelief.


    "Yes, Sect Master, did you make a mistake?"


    Liu Yan also spoke anxiously.


    Although the death of the disciples of Riyue Peak made her feel relieved from the bottom of her heart, if it was really Yi Feng''s actions, then no one would be able to protect Yi Feng.


    This thing is really too big.


    "This is the result that the elders and I came up with together, there can be no mistake!" Sima Zhen said in a deep voice.


    With Sima Zhen''s confirmation, Liu Yan''s face turned pale, and he immediately took two steps back.


    Guo Shijie shouted loudly.


    "Good boy."


    "It''s so hidden!"


    He clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth, and there was a strong killing intent in his eyes.


    But he deeply understood that Sima Zhen was here, and it was not his turn to execute him, so he knelt on the ground and said, "Please also ask the sect master to execute this poisonous son, and give us Riyuefeng an explanation!"


    see.


    The other Riyue Peak disciples followed suit and immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Also ask the sect master to execute this poisonous son and give us an explanation for Riyuefeng!"


    "Also ask the sect master to execute this poisonous son and give us an explanation for Riyuefeng!"


    The sound was momentary.


    Seeing this, Liu Yan also knelt down, followed by the rest of Xingchen Peak.


    "Sect Master, even if it was Yi Feng''s actions, there is something hidden, and I hope to find out." Liu Yan said anxiously.


    "Hmph, Liu Yan, you stinky bitch, shut up for me, what hidden secrets can you have? Even if there are huge secrets, it is not an excuse for him to slaughter my Sun Moon Peak disciple!" Guo Shijie shouted.


    "Guo Shijie, you''d better keep your virtuous words. What if you surrounded and killed him by Riyuefeng and forced him to do it?" Liu Yan said **** for tat.


    "shut up."


    Seeing that the two were arguing more and more, Sima Zhen gave a heavy drink.


    Under Sima Zhen''s scolding, there was a sudden silence in the field.


    Then, Sima Zhen said in a deep voice: "This matter may have hidden meanings, but after all, it involves thousands of lives, I will find out, and what should be dealt with will be dealt with, you don''t need to say more."


    heard.


    Liu Yan''s color suddenly changed.


    On the other hand, Guo Shijie sneered and kowtowed quickly: "Thank you, Sect Master."


    "Okay, the big competition is over, open the big competition barrier, let them come out!"


    Sikong Zhen raised his palm and said.


    Hearing this, the elders behind him raised their heads and started formation at the same time.


    A space gate appeared in the sky, connecting the back mountain.


    Big than the scene.


    Yi Feng glanced coldly at the many Xingchen Peak disciples behind him who did not dare to breathe, and smiled in his heart.


    Remember yourself just now.


    What a **** coercion!


    However, he is a master of walking sideways in the fairy world, and he cannot show clues in front of them.


    master.


    Must have the demeanor of a master.


    have to hold.


    I looked up.


    "Cough, the barrier is open, let''s go out!"


    He spoke softly.


    When Yang Yi and others heard the words, they quickly responded respectfully, and then collectively walked towards the exit.


    With the connection of the portal, the disciples began to walk out of the portal, and came to the martial arts field in an orderly manner.


    "Peak Master, we have killed so many disciples, is it enough to kill one Yi Feng?" Bai Jing asked quietly beside Guo Shijie.


    "Hmph, what do you know?"


    Guo Shijie said solemnly: "This matter is so big, do you really think that the sect master will let it go? I can say that today Yi Feng''s little **** is not only going to die, but Xingchenfeng will definitely not escape the blame."


    "Even so, our losses are still huge!" Bai Jing said.


    "So what?" Guo Shijie said solemnly: "Although many people died, they were just a group of low-level disciples. The three true elites of our Riyue Peak are still there."


    "Peak Master, what do you mean?" Baijing''s eyes lit up and he said, "You mean the three of Tianfu Kingdom?"


    "Yes, as long as they are safe and sound, others will die if they die. Disciples of this level can be received casually in the Immortal Realm. On the contrary, they can use their deaths in exchange for the Sect Master''s suppression of Xingchen Peak. It''s definitely worth it." Guo Shijie said solemnly.


    heard.


    Baijing''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, "Master, you are so brilliant!"


    "Hey, study hard!"


    Guo Shijie stroked his beard with a sneer on his face. At the same time, he looked at the exit subconsciously, waiting for Yi Feng to come out.


    But the next moment, his palm shook.


    Almost pulled out his beard.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Bai Jing asked.


    While questioning, he followed Guo Shijie''s gaze.


    "Gah!"


    A dry duck-like cry came from his throat.


    Because they were seeing Yi Feng coming out of the teleportation formation, and with Yi Feng, there were the three proud geniuses of his sect.


    He was bowing his body and surrounded Yi Feng with a flattering gesture.


    "Master Yi, we heard about you before Dabi."


    "Yes, at that time we thought that Mr. Yi was not an ordinary person."


    "That''s right, Uncle Yi is a genius who has successfully cultivated in one mind!"


    The three touts desperately.


    However, he handled it very well, and did not lift Uncle Skeleton out. After all, seeing the appearance of Uncle Skeleton running away at the time, he definitely didn''t want this man to know that Uncle Skeleton had been in contact with them.


    Yi Feng''s face was flat, and he continued to hold it, ignoring the love of the three.


    My heart burst into laughter.


    The big guy who has been promoted to 50 levels in a row is different!


    Although these three forced blows made him a little sick, it was still inexplicably comfortable!


    This scene.


    It directly made Guo Shijie cramp in anger.


    How did these three geniuses get mixed up with Yi Feng?


    "Li Tian, ??Li Di, Li Ren."


    He yelled angrily.


    However.


    The three of them glanced at him and ignored him directly, and continued to crowd in front of Yi Feng, showing a flattering appearance.


    "Damn it, what the **** is going on here?"


    Guo Shijie clutched his chest, almost gasping for breath.


    The moment Yi Feng walked out, countless disciples of the Xuantian Sect''s law enforcement team, Chao Yi Feng, surrounded him.


    Other eyes also looked at him in unison.


    "Yi Feng, who are you, what is your purpose in coming to my sect?"


    Sima Zhen walked out, his momentum revealed, and he asked straight to the point.


    The elders behind him also walked out in unison, and immediately surrounded Yi Feng in the middle.


    This battle immediately caused an uproar in the audience.


    Even the angry Guo Shijie was speechless.


    Isn''t this Yi Feng?


    Even if he killed all the disciples of Riyue Peak, but the sect master himself went into action, didn''t he say he would take it if he took it?


    Now there is such a battle, and all the elders need to come out together?


    "what do you mean?"


    Seeing this battle, Yi Feng frowned.


    "You don''t have to pretend, just now we foretold the death of the disciples of Riyue Peak, and when we fortuned you according to the list, only you were blank."


    "This shows that your strength is at least at the same level as mine!"


    Sima Zhen said word by word.


    As Sima Zhen''s voice fell.


    The audience was in an uproar again.


    In particular, Guo Shijie and Liu Yan opened their mouths wide, their expressions full of sluggishness.


    Yi Feng.


    Is it actually the same level as the Sect Master?


    No, did you hear that right?


    This news is too shocking!

 Chapter 621： sublimation

    "Not much else to say."


    "I don''t care who you are, you can''t escape the blame for the deaths of thousands of disciples of my Sun Moon Sect."


    "Easy to capture, cooperate with our investigation!"


    Sima Zhenhong''s bell-like voice came out.


    Directly gave an ultimatum to Yi Feng.


    This made Yi Feng frown.


    "Did you find out the right and wrong reasons before making this decision?" Yi Feng asked in a deep voice with faint blue veins on his forehead.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Our Sun Moon Sect will find out the various reasons." Sima Zhen said in a deep voice: "After all, there are so many lives, and if we don''t take you now, we will not be able to calm people''s hearts!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "What a calming heart."


    Yi Feng laughed angrily.


    The laughter stopped, and his face sank, "What if I say no?"


    "Then don''t blame us for doing it yourself!" Sima Zhen said in a deep voice, "I know your strength is good, but please think clearly, this is in the Sun Moon Sect!"


    Sima Zhen''s voice fell, and the elder next to him was covered in immortal energy.


    Its threat is self-evident.


    "Little bastard, just catch it, you can''t escape!"


    Seeing this, Guo Shijie also shouted.


    "Hahahahahaha..."


    However, facing the threat from Sima Zhen and others, Yi Feng laughed out loud again.


    The laughter was mixed with disappointment.


    Deep disappointment.


    Is this the immortal cultivation he has been longing for since he crossed?


    The life of immortal cultivation he originally imagined was not like this at all!


    Maybe there will be killings, there will be treasure hunts and killings, but can''t we have two friends, drink wine and enjoy the world together?


    There may be battles, but shouldn''t it be more about the current crisis, to get through the difficulties together and work together?


    What about blood?


    What about the freedom of the fairy?


    The kind of detachment that travels the world and is not controlled by the world?


    Go to the fairy of Nima!


    All he saw was the vulgar.


    Nothing but strength.


    It was as if in the short days of Xuantian Sect, all he saw was the struggle of interests, only intrigue, only blood, only slaughter, and the shameless attitude of this group of Sun Moon Peak executives.


    "Dog system!"


    "I suddenly understood. After you raised me to fifty levels, why did I see countless different mes!"


    "This time, I would like to thank you for your reminder!"


    "If I go on like this, I''m afraid I will become vulgar like them."


    "For the benefit, for the goal, for the strength, do whatever it takes!"


    In retrospect, Yi Feng couldn''t help but feel a little bit of fear in his heart.


    Before, he was already in Shen Lunzhong...


    become engulfed in killing.


    Trapped in the vanity of that kind of power.


    Even when countless Xingchen Peak disciples died because of him, he didn''t feel much sadness except for anger.


    This has made him a little unrecognizable.


    He ignored everyone and turned his head to look at Liu Yan.


    "Peak Master, thank you for your care during this time!"


    Yi Feng bowed slightly.


    This made Liu Yan''s expression full of astonishment, biting his red lips tightly, with tears in his eyes, trembling and not knowing what to do.


    "Thank you all for your care."


    Yi Feng leaned towards the Xingchen Peak brothers again and bowed down.


    "Junior Brother Yi Feng."


    "You don''t do this."


    "Yes!"


    "We are senior brothers!"


    "Don''t do this, this time it''s completely Riyuefeng who wants to kill you first. Let''s make it clear to the sect master together, it''s totally fine!"


    Yang Yi and the others shouted anxiously with red eyes.


    Yi Feng remained silent, just smiled lightly at them.


    turn around.


    Looking back at the mountain again.


    There, in the big competition, countless Xingchen Peak disciples who lost their lives for him.


    one knee.


    crashed down.


    This fall, the world has no shape and color.


    Even more commotion.


    "This one, this one is worthy of Calvary''s eldest brother, it is worth admiring!"


    The three brothers of Tiandiren trembled and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    But this kneeling.


    For Yi Feng, it''s worth it!


    This is his conscience.


    This is his real Yi Feng!


    Although when they died, he was in the midst of a system upgrade, completely unaware of what was going on outside.


    But he could not escape the blame.


    "I''ll be waiting for you to get justice for you!"


    Yi Feng looked at the back mountain solemnly, slowly stood up, and looked at Sima Zhen.


    "I have no intention of arguing with you any more!"


    "If you want to do it, do it as soon as possible!"


    Yi Feng said flatly.


    "Okay, then let me see if your strength is as big as your tone!"


    Sima Zhen''s face sank.


    He made a wink with the elders, and in an instant, dozens of experts from the Reincarnation Wonderland came out frequently.


    The world suddenly changed color.


    Immortal essences of various colors are intertwined, and the entire space has been crushed into a vacuum without even starting.


    Countless disciples in the field retreated one after another.


    This kind of powerful aura, even if they were stained with a little, I am afraid it will be wiped out.


    "Peak Lord, let''s go, let''s go!"


    Under the pull of Yang Yi and others, Liu Yan also retreated to the edge.


    Her eyes were red and bloodshot.


    In her heart, no matter who Yi Feng is, they are all her disciples of Xingchen Peak.


    I still remember when Yi Feng first came here, he told her carelessly, to help her kill Guo Shijie.


    Maybe the two didn''t know each other for a long time and their friendship was not deep, but at this moment, Liu Yan''s sense of powerlessness was unbearable.


    "call!"


    The combined attacks of dozens of elders came from all directions and enveloped Yi Feng.


    In the center, he bears the brunt of the attack, wrapped in various attacks, his white robe screeching, and his long hair is even more elegant.


    Suddenly.


    With a wave of his palm, the countless attacks that swept him in the field instantly turned into bubbles.


    "what?"


    "impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Sima Zhen and the others collectively widened their eyes and let out an unbelievable voice.


    But as soon as the sound came out, a powerful backlash came.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Many elders were like meteors, and they flew out together, knocking down countless buildings, and without exception fell to the ground with serious injuries, dying.


    And this scene, spread to the sight of countless disciples watching the battle, also instantly caused an uproar in the audience.


    "call!"


    "How can this be?"


    "I can''t read it wrong!"


    "How can he be so strong?"


    In the crowd, Liu Yan stared, biting his red lips, unbelievable.


    On the other side, Guo Shijie was full of fear, shaking violently and sweating.


    "You, who are you?"


    Sima Zhen was lying on the ground, blood spitting out of his mouth, full of fear, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I?"


    Yi Feng raised his head slightly and looked towards the sky.


    After a long time, he said, "Just a mortal!"


    "mortal?"


    Sima Zhen widened his eyes.


    I couldn''t help cursing in my heart, a mortal who went to Nima.


    But even if he didn''t get the result, he still understood that Yi Feng was an irresistible existence for their Sun Moon Sect.


    Even if unhappy.


    But already offended, irreparable.


    I even know that in front of this kind of person, any struggle is meaningless.


    "Although I still don''t know your purpose, I know that Sun Moon Sect is not as good as you, and I have nothing else to say."


    "If you want to kill or slash, please listen and respect!"


    "I only hope, disciples, that you can keep them alive!"


    Done.


    He closed his eyes.


    But after waiting for a long time, I found that Yi Feng didn''t do anything to him at all.


    "Why are you?" he couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ve never been interested in you from beginning to end."


    "You don''t need to be sentimental, I will murder you, Riyuefeng."


    "You do it yourself."


    Yi Feng glanced at him lightly, and a dull voice came out.


    Sima Zhen planted his head and nodded.


    Yi Feng slowly tilted his head and looked at Liu Yan with tears in his eyes.


    "What I said, do it now."


    Saying that, he waved his palm.


    In the crowd, Guo Shijie, who was trembling and trying to escape, was instantly caught by a mysterious force.


    "what!"


    "Help!"


    "Yi Feng Yi Feng, ah no, senior, I really didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t know you were so powerful. If I had known earlier..."


    He shouted hysterically, his expression full of fear and despair.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Yi Feng cut off his vitality, leaving only a corpse at Liu Yan''s feet.


    Liu Yan looked at Guo Shijie''s corpse under his feet, his red lips wriggled, and tears could not be restrained.


    "Bye now."


    Yi Feng smiled lightly at her, took out a jug of wine from the storage ring, turned around and walked slowly down the mountain.


    The spirits are in the throat, bitter and sweet...


    Tens of thousands of eyes.


    Just watching quietly, watching...


    Until his back disappeared without a trace.


    PS: To put it simply, although it is a bit blunt, he is generally satisfied with himself. The past of this period made Yi Feng disgusted with the life of cultivating immortals. It is a kind of sublimation, and it is also related to a change in the overall situation. Well, next, I will continue to bring you high-quality plots and give you a favorite Yi Feng and Brother Lu.

 Chapter 622： Its over, its going to die.

    Yi Feng left.


    It''s far, far away from Xuan Tianzong...


    In fact, he didn''t know why he suddenly had such a realization.


    Did the intrigues in the Xuantian Sect make him tired, or did he retreat after witnessing the deaths of the disciples of Star Peak?


    he does not know.


    But what he clearly felt was: deep in his heart, there was a voice calling him, and the subconscious seemed to remind him.


    And the system upgrades he saw all kinds of himself, also wandering in his mind constantly.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Impossible to grasp.


    It''s like when he was in the Great Competition, he sat down by ghosts and gods.


    But what the fuck.


    Just be happy.


    This day of cultivating immortals is indeed not as pleasant as his previous days of salted fish.


    Besides, now that you have the strength, you can also have a wave if you occasionally want to pretend to be forceful.


    "call!"


    "A major catastrophe, is it finally over?"


    "This scumbag can finally recreate it without giving up my gold coins!"


    Outside a restaurant, Kuo Benwei, who was covered in gold coins, looked at the sky and cocked his waist.


    "To celebrate, set a small goal first."


    "Spend his mother''s 100 million first today!"


    island.


    A toad and a snail lay on the ground and remained motionless for many days.


    At this moment, they suddenly glared at each other.


    "Quack quack quack quack staring at Nima?"


    "Bulubulu, what about Nima?"


    The two were lying on the ground, drooling all over the place, and finally kicked the snail to the ground with a toad hook and won the victory.


    far away from the gate of heaven and earth.


    Ye Bei carefully converted the imperial treasure into a mop and carefully cleaned the martial arts hall.


    Since Mr. passed away, this has become a must-do for him every day.


    After dragging every corner, he stretched his waist and stood up, looking at the sky, lost in thought.


    I still remember the scene when he ate a bear''s heart and leopard''s gall to kick the restaurant and was detained on the ground by his husband''s vegetable basket.


    Although it didn''t take long, his life had already been turned upside down because of this vegetable basket.


    "I don''t know when Mr. will be back."


    He was full of thoughts.


    Suddenly, he found that the old locust tree behind him seemed to move.


    "Illusion?"


    Ye Bei glanced at it, approached the old locust tree and touched its trunk.


    "Some time ago, the locust tree kept falling leaves, and today it seems that it suddenly has a new year."


    "That''s great, then let the manure picker carry two buckets to pour it over!"


    "When the gentleman comes back, the shade will be bigger and it will be better to enjoy the shade."


    The words fall.


    The leaves fell to the ground.


    Inside a tavern in the fairyland.


    Yi Feng sat at the window, sipping a small wine.


    "Sir, I don''t know when to return to Shadow Island!"


    Next to him was Gong Chen standing respectfully.


    "In a few days!"


    Yi Feng said casually, and his mind was all on the mutton he accidentally dropped on the table just now.


    Passengers don''t pay attention.


    He picked up the piece of meat as quickly as lightning and put it in his mouth.


    tasty!


    Probably, no one will see it, right?


    He tilted his head to look, just to find that Gong Chen was staring at him.


    "Sir, I don''t know what the realm is."


    "It''s really out of the dust!"


    Gong Chen sighed in his heart, full of admiration.


    It''s over, it''s going to die.


    Yi Feng''s face was full of embarrassment, and his heart was in chaos. How could such an embarrassing thing be seen by this guy?


    two people.


    Just looking at each other.


    For a long time.


    Yi Feng gave Gong Chen a look.


    Seeing this, Gong Chen also gave Yi Feng a look.


    "Well, this guy should understand my eyes and won''t say it." Yi Feng thought so.


    "Well, sir, you should understand my eyes. I am absolutely sincere and loyal to him," Gong Chen thought.


    Thinking of this, the two sides looked at each other again.


    A knowing smile.


    "By the way, what''s your strength?"


    Yi Feng changed the subject and asked.


    "Mr. Hui, I am in Wonderland of True Essence." Gong Chen respectfully said.


    "Oh?"


    "When are you really in the fairyland?"


    Yi Feng was surprised.


    "Don''t you know sir?"


    Gong Chen was also very surprised, how could Mr. Hu not see his own strength?


    "I really don''t know." Yi Feng explained rather embarrassedly, "Because I look at you and look at him, it''s almost the same."


    Hearing this, Gong Chen shifted his gaze, followed Yi Feng''s vision, and fixed his frame on the clerk who was doing errands in the restaurant.


    "In the eyes of Mr., we are not bad... are we almost asking for it?"


    Gong Chen''s face was rather ugly.


    "Yes, although I know you''re uncomfortable, it''s true." Yi Feng put a peanut in his mouth.


    It''s not that he did it on purpose.


    After the system upgraded him to level 50, he saw that these people did look the same, and their bodies were just a little bit lost.


    I don''t know if this is the effect of the system or what, but that''s it.


    Yi Feng didn''t understand either.


    But who cares, whoever sees this, can''t beat himself.


    Of course, if there is time in the future, I still need to understand the realm behind, and calculate what realm I am now.


    "No need to explain, sir, I know."


    Although Gong Chen was indeed a little uncomfortable, he understood.


    After all, in the eyes of Mr. True Essence Wonderland and Human Immortal, I am afraid there is not much difference, it is all a matter of sighing.

 Chapter 623： What does he look like?

    Shadow Island.


    Around this small courtyard, many people are busy.


    Watering the flowers, hoeing the ground, hoeing the ground is a joy to be busy, and hope for the future flashes in everyone''s eyes.


    Jiang Hong, who was in charge of watering the flowers, wiped the sweat from her forehead, stood up, and looked at the Black Sea from a distance.


    Staying here for this period of time not only dissipated the amount of violent violence in her body, but also broke through the realm of cultivation from the original fairyland of reincarnation to the fairyland of true essence.


    For some reason, a figure appeared in her mind.


    That was the immortal young man she had been in contact with when she first came in.


    Although she always scoffed at what this young man said at the beginning, and even found it ridiculous, but she had to say that the young man actually caused a great impact on her heart and affected her unknowingly.


    Because she wanted to give up at the beginning, it was because of the optimistic attitude of this young man that she strengthened her determination to survive.


    If she hadn''t persevered, she wouldn''t have met Gong Chen at all, and she wouldn''t have had the chance to come here and get the chance.


    "It''s a pity, you''ve already died. If you can come here, I''m afraid it will be as you wish, and you will be able to go out soon."


    Jiang Hong couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    But she also knew in her heart that this was just an extravagant hope.


    Even if this person is immortal, I am afraid that he is not qualified to come here.


    After all, the minimum standard for coming here is the reincarnation fairyland.


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the martial arts hall, and everyone hurriedly walked into the martial arts hall with a look of excitement.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Hong asked quickly.


    "Mr. brought Gong Chen back, go and meet Mr.!" An old man jumped on the spot excitedly, shouting to Jiang Hong.


    "That one is back?"


    Jiang Hong''s body trembled, and her heart was also shocked.


    She has long admired this person''s strength and handwriting.


    But she has been here for so long, and she has never seen this person, so she has been thinking about this person coming back.


    And today.


    Has that one finally returned?


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly put down the kettle in her hand and asked the old man, "Is there anything I need to pay attention to?"


    she asked nervously.


    While arranging his clothes, so that when he sees that person, he is in the best condition.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to be so nervous, Mr. is very easy-going." The old man smiled: "Come in, come in and see Mr. with us."


    After the old man finished speaking, he walked towards the martial arts hall with his head lowered.


    Although I heard that her husband is very easy-going, Jiang Hong is still very nervous.


    She didn''t dare to slack off, and quickly lowered her head and followed the crowd to the martial arts hall.


    Of course she was more excited.


    Unconsciously, everyone has come to the martial arts hall.


    "I have seen Mr.


    The sound of everyone came out.


    Jiang Hong also followed the crowd and shouted and saluted.


    But even if this person was in front of her, she didn''t dare to look up, for fear of causing this person''s displeasure.


    But I couldn''t help but be curious.


    Sir, what does it look like?


    gray hair?


    Xianfeng Daogu?


    It should be like this.


    Otherwise, how can you match the word "Mr."?


    Just as he thought so, a lazy voice came out, "Everyone, you''re welcome, just order it!"


    "kindness?"


    Jiang Hong heard the words.


    Suddenly startled.


    Not the old man''s voice?


    But a young voice?


    Is Mr. a young man?


    and.


    Why is this voice so familiar?


    When everyone saluted and relaxed and raised their heads, she dared to raise their heads to look at that one.


    He was lying lazily on the chaise longue, beating his belly with his palm fan.


    A white robe.


    Spotless.


    It doesn''t show a very strong momentum, on the contrary, it gives a very friendly feeling.


    Elegant, do not eat human fireworks.


    This is the best power for him.


    "Sir is indeed a young man."


    Jiang Hong moved her gaze upward, secretly surprised in her heart.


    She had countless guesses about this person''s appearance.


    But the reality exceeded all her expectations.


    However.


    Even if it exceeded all expectations in her heart, when she saw it at the moment, she felt that this was how Mr.


    There is nothing that fits more than the feeling in front of him.


    He in the end.


    What does it look like?


    She bit her red lips before finally looking at his face.


    PS: I''m sorry, I''m sorry, because of smoking and air conditioning, I took a film yesterday for bronchitis and lung infection, and I was hospitalized. I have been losing fluids in the past few days, so I can only use my mobile phone to deduct words, which is even slower. Everyone understands, it¡¯s not an excuse, because professional writers have occupational diseases more or less because of staying up late, and their health is not very good. How much less.

 Chapter 624： Let go of the conditions

    that face.


    into her eyes.


    Immediately she was stunned in place, her mind was like a lightning strike.


    "what?"


    "It''s actually him?"


    "How can this be?"


    With just a side face, Jiang Hong recognized him at a glance.


    This face was all too familiar to her.


    At this moment, words cannot describe the stormy waves in her heart.


    It''s unbelievable.


    This almighty with hands and eyes is actually a human fairy she has seen several times on the island.


    She felt like God was playing a joke on her.


    "Oh, you."


    At this time, Yi Feng also looked over, recognized Jiang Zhi directly, and said with a smile, "As I expected, you still came to me after all."


    For the **** to appear.


    Yi Feng was not surprised at all.


    This Shadow Island is not big, but small.


    But the only thing that can be nourished on this island is his place. As long as the people on the island know about this place, there is almost no reason not to come.


    Jiang Hong''s eyes widened.


    he.


    Did he already know I was coming?


    Jiang Hong couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I knew from the beginning that you would come."


    Yi Feng directly saw through Jiang Hong''s thoughts, and smiled lightly: "But you are stubborn and naughty. If you believed me earlier, why would you suffer so much?"


    "I¡­"


    The scene where he refuted Yi Feng was vivid in his mind.


    "You give up, it''s impossible for a human being to live..."


    "Stop doing this useless struggle, no one can survive on this island..."


    "You are also a fairy, how can you be so confident..."


    "¡­"


    Think about it.


    Jiang Hongqiao''s face was flushed red, she just felt shameless, so she couldn''t wait to find a hole to drill down.


    But then again.


    No one knows that you are such a powerful man with hands and eyes!


    You pretend to be a fairy, and no one will believe you.


    "Okay, since you''re here, just stay well!"


    "I''m going back to my room first, I have something else to do."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and walked back to the room after speaking.


    After Yi Feng left, a group of people all gathered around Jiang Zhi.


    "Miss Jiang, did you know each other from the conversation you just had with your husband?"


    "Yes, yes, you seem to have been in contact with Mr.


    The crowd asked eagerly.


    "Uh, that''s true..."


    Jiang Hong responded with an embarrassed face, and under the expectation of everyone, she told everyone what happened to Yi Feng when she just went to the island.


    "Oh, Miss Jiang, you are so stupid!"


    "That''s right, the wolf looks like it was killed by Mr.


    "Yeah, there is also the shadow-devouring fish, that is the real shadow-devouring fish, but with the strength of Mr., you are not afraid of them at all. You too, you are stupid enough to think that the fish is harmless, that is, you are lucky, Otherwise it would be gone."


    Everyone was talking.


    Said Jiang Zhi''s face flushed to the root of his neck, and he explained with a sullen scalp: "I don''t know what Mr.''s strength is at all."


    "But then again, it''s true. You looked down on Mr. so much at the beginning, and Mr. didn''t blame him in the slightest. He just talked with you just now, which shows that Mr. valued you very much!"


    "Old Monster Lu is right, Mr. looks at you very seriously."


    "Miss Jiang, take care of me in the future."


    "Yes, in the future, in front of Mr., please help us with a few good words."


    "Please help me more in the future."


    For a time, everyone''s attitude towards Jiang Zhi also changed drastically.


    Because it is very likely that Jiang Zhi will be the big celebrity in front of Mr.


    for what''s going on outside.


    Yi Feng didn''t know it at all, and his mind was completely immersed in his own cultivation.


    Speak the truth.


    Even though he knew that he was quite strong now, Yi Feng still had a lot of confusion in his heart.


    For example.


    Those immortal cultivators have the immortal essence that everyone has, but he doesn''t have it at all.


    As for training.


    He still doesn''t know how to practice.


    Take your breath away?


    He can''t even let a fart out.


    Moreover, a reincarnation fairy of others can cause overwhelming movements, but he couldn''t make it out.


    several days in a row.


    Yi Feng was thinking about this question.


    Although it is now returning to the life of salted fish, the premise and guarantee of the life of salted fish must also be strength.


    Therefore, it is imminent to find out what is going on with your own strength.


    Besides, sometimes I can''t hold my breath, and occasionally I want to pretend to be in front of people.


    Besides.


    Another top priority is the matter of the last apprentice.


    Although it has been improved by fifty levels, what the system said before does not necessarily count.


    Think of this.


    Yi Feng was very irritable.


    Especially this feeling of being unable to grasp and feel, the most so.


    If something goes wrong with this, or if the system tricks him again, and his cultivation is gone again, wouldn''t it be cool?


    "It seems that I have to make second-hand preparations too!"


    Yi Feng touched his chin.


    With emotion, it is impossible to completely salt the fish.


    At the very least, the problems at hand should be resolved.


    "Old Gong!"


    Yi Feng hit the palm fan and shouted leisurely.


    "I am here, sir."


    Gong Chen respectfully came to Yi Feng.


    "I''ve decided to let go of some conditions and attract more people to come to me." Yi Feng said leisurely.


    Hearing this, Gong Chen was shocked.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    "good."


    Yi Feng nodded and said: "In the future, everyone on this island, as long as their character is not particularly bad, theoretically, can come to me, even if the cultivation base is almost nothing."


    "Great luck in the world!"


    "Shadow Island is lucky."


    Gong Chen knelt directly to the ground, extremely excited.


    "Well, you don''t need to be so excited."


    Yi Feng was quite speechless.


    This guy, think he can''t return the society to take refugees?


    What he wants is to absorb as many powerhouses as possible for his own use.


    The prevention is that one day in the future, if the system traps him, it will not be like this without a cover.


    "Sir, needless to say, the deep meaning is known to subordinates!"


    "I''ll go tell the others now."


    After speaking, Gong Chen trotted towards the others.


    At the same time, his face flushed with excitement.


    He is now determined to pay attention. After going out this time, he will also bring his son who is away into the Shadow Island.


    If there is really no way to get in, it''s a big deal to cut down the messengers of his two Heavenly Immortal Halls.


    And a couple of good old friends playing outside.


    In the past, they always said that it was good not to call them, but this time it was time to inform them.

 Chapter 625： I would love to have such troubles!

    After Yi Feng issued this decision.


    Yi Feng issued two more decisions one after another.


    First.


    Starting today, everyone in the martial arts hall, as long as they belong to him, can follow him out on the first day of every month.


    second.


    That is, those who go out, unless there are special circumstances, cannot come in again.


    After all, Yi Feng also thought that he can go out, and he has vowed to surrender to him, so why continue to stay here?


    Wouldn''t this just add to his expense and burden?


    So it''s better to let them go out and develop on their own. The future will develop well. Immortal world is everywhere. Isn''t he Yi Feng all over the world?


    Simply delicious.


    "Okay, I''ll be ready to go out later, does anyone want to go out with me this time?" Yi Feng asked.


    However.


    There was silence in the field, no one wanted to go out, and some even held on to the **** in their hands, for fear of asking him to leave.


    This made Yi Feng instantly bewildered.


    What''s up.


    Are these people stupid?


    This has a chance to go out, not to go out?


    "Forget it, it''s up to you."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and ignored them. It just so happened that if he was going to grow and develop, he would also expand.


    Since we want to expand, we also need manpower.


    "Since you don''t go, then you can plant it!"


    Yi Feng took out a few sacks of seeds, which he just exchanged from the system.


    After all, the luck points of Xianjiang Continent will be hit on his card on time every month, and it is easy to exchange some seeds.


    "Take good care of me, and give you a goal by the way. I want the vegetation rate of Shadow Island to reach more than 90%."


    Yi Feng ordered.


    The next crowd was amazed.


    this goal.


    As expected of Mr.


    Shadow Island, such a barren land, actually has a vegetation rate of 90%?


    Such terrifying handwriting.


    Just terrifying.


    The most important thing is that these vegetations are not ordinary vegetation!


    "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Seeing that no one answered, Yi Feng asked in a louder voice.


    "Understand!"


    Everyone answered in unison.


    Knowing that this is to use the Shadow Island as the foundation, to create a super fairyland that surpasses the fairy hall of the sky.


    "Old Gong, you go out with me!"


    Yi Feng sat on his back slowly, stared at his feet, and slowly started to wriggle.


    Lao Gong followed behind.


    Further back, a frog croaked along.


    After a while.


    Yi Feng took Gong Chen to a city not far from Sun Moon Sect.


    first step.


    He is going to buy a house here.


    After all, you have to have a place to live outside, so you can find out about your own cultivation status while looking for apprentices slowly.


    Originally, the house prices here were not cheap. Since Yi Feng had just arrived in the Immortal Realm, it was impossible for him to have so much money.


    However, all the money left by Riyuefeng''s disciples after their death was seized by Yi Feng.


    Xianjing, who is full of several storage rings, can buy a good house. For the rest, maybe he can recruit two maids to pinch his legs and beat his shoulders.


    Life is not too good.


    "Old Gong, go to the contact person!"


    Yi Feng picked out a feng shui treasure.


    Gong Chen ran errands and had nothing to say, and soon contacted the people in the city lord''s mansion, ready to pay the money with one hand and the land deed with the other.


    But when it was time to pay, Yi Feng vomited blood.


    "Sorry, my lord, the currency of the Immortal World has indeed changed. This is a notice sent by the Heavenly Immortal Palace two days ago. The unified only accepts gold coins. If anyone does not comply, the Heavenly Immortal Palace will impose a penalty."


    "You also know that in the Immortal Realm, no one dares to be good at the Heaven''s Immortal Palace, so this is also a matter of no choice. In short, the immortal crystals are now collected and used by no one!" The servant who was in charge of selling the house explained.


    "Gan!"


    "What did the grandson who killed a thousand knives do?"


    Yi Feng''s face was dark, and he roared directly on the spot, his face became distorted.


    Think back then.


    He vowed to come to Immortal Realm with a lot of sacks of gold coins, ready to live a good life, but he learned that gold coins in Immortal Realm are useless at all, and he only recognizes immortal crystals.


    This fact, Yi Feng took many days to accept.


    And it was very painful, and I was very unwilling to throw those sacks of gold coins into the cesspool.


    Now he has finally saved and saved, and has made several fairy crystals for storing rings, thinking that he has become rich again.


    But who knows.


    Has the common currency of the fairy world turned into gold coins?


    "Gan your mother, are you playing with me?"


    "Which grandson did the good thing?"


    "I curse you to be single for 10,000 years and never find a woman!"


    Yi Feng disregarded his image completely and cursed loudly.


    A thousand miles away.


    Countless girls around Kubo Benwei suddenly had various incidents, some had to break through and leave, and some had died at home. In short, there were various reasons.


    In less than a moment, there were only a few dogs left in the box.


    empty.


    At the same time, Gu Benwei sneezed directly, and then slumped on the ground.


    "It''s over."


    Gu Benwei secretly exclaimed.


    Regardless of the dog next to him, he soars into the sky.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    the dog shouted.


    "I''m cursed, I have to ask Tiandao to change the currency back to break it..."


    "Your brother and I, I don''t want to find a woman for the rest of my life..."


    And here in Yi Feng.


    Seeing Yi Feng scolding like this, the little servant trembled with fright, and quickly reminded, "Sir, speak carefully, speak carefully!"


    "I''m careful to say you''re paralyzed."


    Yi Feng was furious.


    Gong Chen shivered as he watched it.


    Sir really sir.


    Which of the other high-ranking people is not wearing clothes.


    Only Mr. is genuine.


    Also love money.


    Really down to earth.


    Fortunately, Gong Chen still had some gold coins there. Although he didn''t know what he used it for, it solved Yi Feng''s urgent needs.


    Finally bought a house.


    After settling down, Yi Feng began to think about his own cultivation situation.


    Still can''t figure it out.


    Desperately looking for someone to complain about.


    Glancing at Lao Gong, who was respectfully beside him, he pondered slightly, and then asked, "Lao Gong, do you know what my cultivation is?"


    "This, subordinates don''t know."


    Gong Chen replied respectfully.


    "Ugh."


    "To be honest, I don''t know what my cultivation is." Yi Feng rubbed his forehead, worried.


    Gong Chen was shocked.


    The practice of Mr.


    Has it reached a level he doesn''t even know about?


    In other words, breaking through the barrier of Wonderland and reaching the point where no one is developed?


    "Harmful."


    "I don''t know if you can understand me, but that''s how it feels."


    "so annoying!"


    Yi Feng was full of depression.


    "bother?"


    Gong Chen''s face twitched.


    good.


    What a Versailles!


    I was even more exclaimed in my heart: I really want to have such troubles!


    PS: I read all the messages you gave me and your concern for me. It is difficult to reply to tens of thousands of comments in a day. I will reply here in a unified way. I love you guys.

 Chapter 626： To pick shit, first meditate

    That''s it.


    Yi Feng ran with Gong Chen at both ends, and stayed at both ends.


    Speak the truth.


    Gong Chen''s performance is still quite satisfactory to Yi Feng, just like his old servant, hard-working.


    And while Yi Feng enjoys life every day, he does not forget to think about two questions.


    where am i from.


    Where are you going?


    Got it wrong.


    What the **** am I doing?


    Why is my performance different from others?


    "hiss!"


    At this time, Yi Feng thought of a possibility and took a deep breath.


    "Fuck me, won''t I be a martial arts master?"


    The more Yi Feng thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Look at what the system taught him?


    Tai Chi.


    The monkey steals the peach.


    Gold bell hood iron cloth shirt...


    There is also a martial arts hall.


    These things have nothing to do with Xiuxian, on the contrary, they are the same as the martial arts movies I watched in my previous life.


    Doesn''t this all mean that he is a martial arts master?


    This directly caused Yi Feng to fall to the ground in fright.


    If it was a martial arts master, wouldn''t he have the long lifespan of an immortal cultivator?


    Maybe after a few decades, I will get a cancer and cool down?


    Gan ah!


    Yi Feng cursed in his heart.


    But on second thought, it wasn''t right.


    If he is really a martial arts master, he will not be able to beat an immortal cultivator. His feat of killing thousands of disciples at Riyue Peak with a wave of his hand cannot be explained by a martial arts master!


    "Snapped!"


    Yi Feng slapped himself.


    forget about it.


    This special girl is asking for trouble for herself.


    Or think about it, the matter of accepting apprentices.


    "Call the system."


    "You asked me to accept the last apprentice, and you have to give me a standard for accepting apprentices, right?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    "Ding!"


    "Standards are no standards!"


    "It''s good for the system to recognize it."


    The sound of the system came, causing Yi Feng to flinch.


    motherfucker.


    Who the **** knows how to get your approval.


    Look at the talent, the talent detection function is long gone.


    Look at the cultivation base. He stood on the street and glanced at it. Everything was the same, and he couldn''t see any difference at all.


    have to.


    All depends on fate.


    "Let''s do it!"


    Yi Feng returned to the yard and waded down on the reclining chair.


    I patted my belly.


    Anyway, the luck point can be purchased for an extension, but it really can''t be done, so let him extend it for another two years.


    but.


    At this moment, Yi Feng suddenly thought of something.


    That is, is it possible to ask the system for help and help him move the island of Xianjiang Continent to the Shadow Island for him?


    Think about it.


    How much effort he had spent on the gate that day, and the construction of the island was so perfect, he was reluctant to come down to the Immortal Realm.


    Yi Feng immediately began to ask the system.


    "Ding, no."


    The sound of the system made Yi Feng extremely disappointed.


    But the next voice of the system made Yi Feng''s eyes light up.


    "With ten thousand exchange points, a teleportation array can be established between Tiandimen and Shadow Island."


    "Ah!"


    "It''s a good feeling!"


    Yi Feng jumped up excitedly.


    Speak the truth.


    He has been in the immortal world for so long, and he really misses the old men and ladies on the island.


    And his precious apprentice Zhong Qing.


    Uh.


    There are also his group of disciples who are eating and waiting to die. Although they have no feelings, they also have the status of master and apprentice.


    Maybe they can bring them to the fairyland to open their eyes.


    Yi Feng opened the system exchange store.


    Sure enough, he found an exchange location. Although this teleportation array is a bit expensive and requires 10,000 exchange points, he has also saved a lot of luck points from Xianjiang Continent recently.


    It would be enough to save it for another two months.


    What surprised Yi Feng even more was that, perhaps because of the last system upgrade, another cultivation base exchange appeared in the system exchange store.


    One hundred thousand exchange points can be exchanged for first-level cultivation.


    This time, Yi Feng jumped up.


    "Dog thing, dog thing, now I finally see a little bit of hope in life!"


    before.


    He Yi Feng was completely ignorant about his cultivation.


    They don¡¯t know how to practice, and they don¡¯t even know how to breathe out.


    Even if the system constantly rewards him for his 50th-level cultivation, this kind of inexplicable thing left him completely clueless.


    But it''s different now.


    A 100,000 exchange point upgrade is equivalent to a radish and a pit. At least he knows how to improve his cultivation.


    ...


    But it said that the gate of heaven and earth at the moment.


    The streets are bustling.


    Vendors are selling...


    Still lively.


    It''s just that there are occasional people passing through it, which is quite unpleasant.


    Lu Dasheng carried a pair of dung buckets.


    He was looking at the ten young people in front of him with a serious face.


    As the Heaven and Earth Gate is growing, countless feces are produced every day, so Lu Dasheng had to expand the organization.


    This is not.


    Ten saints were selected from Lingxu Realm and accepted as disciples.


    "remember."


    "A journey of picking **** contains avenues."


    "If you want to pick dung, you must meditate first, and you must not be afraid of other people''s eyes before you can reach the peak."


    Lu Dasheng taught earnestly.


    "Yes!"


    The ten youths responded respectfully, picked up the dung bucket neatly, and started today''s work in an orderly manner.


    And outside the island.


    There was one person standing in the air.


    He was red-clothed and red-haired, and it was the extinction that he had not seen for many days.


    And beside him are ten men in armor.


    "Ten adults, according to the envoy''s investigation, the fate of the Xianjiang continent has something to do with this small island!" Mie Shi respectfully said.

 Chapter 627： Dung, invincible!

    "Are you sure this is the island?"


    One of the men looked at him in surprise.


    "It''s such an adult, the messenger said, only here is the isolation of his pursuit."


    Mie Shi said respectfully: "And Xianjiang Continent is such a low-level plane, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to escape the investigation of the messenger. So there is a lot of suspicion here!"


    "Humph!"


    "Such a small island can be destroyed with a wave of your hand."


    "Why should our ten brothers take action in person?"


    One of the armored men let out a disdainful voice.


    "Old ten, don''t be impulsive."


    The headed man said in a deep voice, "This place can avoid the envoy''s investigation, which means that there must be something wrong, and it''s better to be careful."


    "Big brother is right. Since the messenger wants our ten brothers to come together, he must have his reasons, so I suggest that you send a few people in to find out!" Another man in armor said.


    "kindness!"


    "The eighth, the ninth, the tenth, the three of you, let''s go!" The head man ordered: "Remember, don''t act rashly until you find out the situation!"


    "yes, Sir."


    Hearing the words, the three men flew towards the island.


    And by the lake.


    Lu Dasheng, who had finished picking out the dung with his ten apprentices, was washing the dung bucket by the lake.


    "Remember my words."


    "For Jianxiu, his sword is his life, the sword is there, and the sword is shameful!"


    "And for alchemists, the alchemy furnace is his life, the alchemy furnace is there, and the reputation is there!"


    "And for us, the dung bucket is our life, we should take care of it, take care of it, and give it the most delicate maintenance!"


    "So brushing the dung bucket is also a science."


    Lu Dasheng picked up his dung bucket and demonstrated in person, while teaching earnestly.


    "It pays attention to one rinse, two washes, three rubs, and five times of internal and external circulation. After brushing it brightly, it is polished and waxed, so that it is barely qualified."


    "Only in this way will it recognize you and have some kind of contractual relationship with you, so that you can comprehend the way of shit."


    "Maybe I said so much, you still don''t understand, but if you reach my level, you will understand what I said."


    "And as long as you do what I said and behave well, I will go to Mr.''s place and apply for a pair of new dung buckets for you in the future."


    "remember."


    "Dung, invincible!"


    Lu Dasheng raised his fists.


    "Dung, invincible!"


    "Huh!"


    The ten disciples cheered loudly, especially when they heard Lu Dasheng say that they would apply for a new dung bucket from their husband in the future, their faces blossomed with smiles.


    And this time.


    The three men in armor landed in the woods not far from the lake and slowly approached the island.


    "Big Brother Ninth, you said that Big Brother is really, isn''t it just a broken island, wouldn''t it be over if you beat him?"


    The old ten complained.


    Originally, he was a little reluctant to let him come to a place where birds don''t **** in the lower realm, and he was even more dissatisfied at this moment.


    "Oh, old ten, don''t say a few words."


    "It''s not that you don''t know how much the messenger cares about the Xianjiang Continent. Although this Xianjiang Continent is a low-level plane now, it was comparable to the Immortal Realm in ancient times."


    "So the luck here is especially critical for the top."


    "This person dares to intervene in the battle of luck, it shows that the background is not small, and it should not be underestimated." The old man comforted from the side.


    "Yeah, old ten, feel wronged and wronged. When you find out the situation on this island first, you can do whatever you want!" Lao Jiu also comforted.


    "Humph!"


    The old ten snorted coldly and had to give up temporarily.


    At this moment, an extremely pungent **** stench hits the nostrils.


    The faces of the three stinky three suddenly changed color.


    Take a look.


    It was found that the stench came from the dozens of neatly placed dung buckets in front.


    "Damn it, it''s okay to come to a place where birds don''t poop. It''s really bad luck to have to smell this stench!"


    Old Ten, who was already very depressed, couldn''t bear it any longer. He cursed and kicked one of the dung buckets away with one kick.


    Look at the dung bucket that flew out.


    The old ten was relieved a lot.


    But suddenly.


    He found that Zhou Kong''s temperature had cooled down.


    Creepy, shivering and chilling.


    The weird atmosphere made the space freeze, making the three of them feel like they were stuck in a quagmire and couldn''t move an inch.


    It was when he saw the angry Lu Dasheng with a sullen face, staring at them with a pair of scarlet eyes.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "This is the dung bucket that my husband gave me with his own hands."


    "I carefully wiped it every day, for fear of not maintaining it properly, but you... but you kicked it away..."


    "die!"


    "I want you to die!"


    With a violent roar, Lu Dasheng burst into anger.


    "Come on the bucket!"


    He raised his palm.


    Nine dung buckets shining with golden light suddenly appeared, revolving around him constantly.


    Palms together again.


    Xuan Ao''s handprint is displayed, getting faster and faster, and finally almost becomes a phantom.


    When the last handprint fell, his eyes glared fiercely.


    "Dung escape, dung nine dragon bombs!"


    A loud shout came from his mouth, and the nine dung buckets next to him were shining brightly, and the powerful fluctuations could not be restrained.


    "boom!"


    The dung bucket has the power to rush up.


    It was to see that nine giant dragons condensed with dung water rose into the sky from the dung bucket.


    "Roar!"


    Kowloon made a deafening sound.


    Shake the sky.

 Chapter 628： die waiting

    Nine dragons roar nine days.


    They rushed towards the three armored men.


    "what?"


    When the three of them saw this, their expressions changed greatly.


    Because the nine dung dragons actually locked them directly and charged with invincible power.


    Before they could deploy an effective defense, the Nine Dragons had already attacked them.


    And the old ten who kicked the dung bucket was the first to bear the brunt. Seven dragons in the Nine Dragons locked him.


    Under the permeation of feces, it disappeared on the spot.


    "what!!!"


    The other two let out a scream, and flew out directly, hitting a mountain range dozens of miles away.


    "boom!"


    The mountain collapsed suddenly, and the two fell into the ruins and were seriously injured.


    "Okay, what a terrifying power!"


    Lao Jiu propped himself up and struggled to get up.


    "Old ten, the old ten is gone, who is this person?" The old eight also climbed up from the soil with difficulty and said with gnashing teeth.


    "The boss must be reported, this island is really unusual!"


    Lao Jiu said solemnly.


    Before they even landed on the island, they lost one person directly, which was beyond their imagination.


    Recalling the terrorist attack just now, I still have lingering fears.


    At this moment, not to mention the injuries on the two of them, the stench on their bodies made them close to fainting, as if every pore on their bodies was covered with dregs.


    The two flew staggeringly again and rushed towards the location of Mie Shi and others.


    "Several adults, just wait with peace of mind. Those three adults will go out in person, and they will be ready soon..."


    Destroying the world is flattering.


    But before he could finish speaking, he saw two figures from the sky flying back staggeringly, and at the same time, there was a pungent stench.


    He was dumbfounded.


    "what happened?"


    The armored man at the head sank upon seeing this, and led the crowd to greet the two of them in a hurry.


    "Big, big brother!"


    The eighth and the ninth shouted hysterically.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Where''s the old ten?"


    The leading man asked urgently.


    "Old ten, old ten he has..."


    Lao Ba and Lao Jiu had a sad look on their faces, and under the suspicious eyes of everyone, they told everything about what happened just now.


    "what?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "What do you mean, before you landed on the island, you were beaten by a dung picker and killed one and injured two?"


    The armored man at the head widened his eyes, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "Brother, it''s said to be dung, but it''s outrageous!"


    The old eight said with a sad face: "You must avenge the old ten!"


    "Okay, I see."


    The head armored man frowned and said in a deep voice, "I know what to do next, so go and heal your wounds first!"


    "Of course the more important thing is to wash first."


    After speaking, he couldn''t help covering his nose.


    After the eighth and the ninth retired, others gathered around.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    "You must avenge the old ten!"


    "Yeah, I can''t just let the old ten die like this!"


    The voices of the people came one after another.


    The armored man in the lead waved his palm and interrupted their words.


    "This island!"


    "not simple."


    "If we hit it rashly, let alone complete the mission given to us by the messenger, I''m afraid we will all have to repeat the same mistakes!"


    He said solemnly.


    The words fell.


    Let everyone''s heart sink.


    "The boss, what should I do, there must be a way!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    "You can''t just go back like this, can you?"


    There were voices from the crowd.


    The leading man pondered for a long time before he said, "It''s not appropriate to attack by force, first inquire about the island."


    "So, that''s the only way to go!"


    "Do you still remember the magic method that the messenger called us?"


    "What do you mean, boss?"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "good!"


    "Although this is the last resort, there is a saying that is well said, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy will be able to win a hundred battles. Only by finding out what is going on on this small island can we know how to attack this small island."


    Everyone nodded when they heard the words.


    Even if I was unwilling, I knew that this was the only way to think that the island did not go up, so one person was damaged and two people were seriously injured.


    "Wait two days, wait for the old eight and the old nine to recover, and then start the magic formation!"


    two days.


    It passed quickly.


    Mie Shi and others, dormant.


    After the eighth and the ninth were healed for seven or eight minutes, in the woods, everyone gathered.


    A great magic formation has already been arranged in front of him.


    The armored man at the head solemnly explained to everyone.


    "Everyone remembers the death of the old ten. Only by inquiring about the situation of the island first can it be possible to avenge the tenth!"


    "And when we activate the magic method, we can sneak into the island without much effort."


    "Because of the blessing of magic, our body is not affected by formations and spiritual attacks, and our defense is greatly improved. Even the strongest masters can''t see through our body, which is equivalent to having an immortal body, so it is possible to Check out all parts of the island."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd responded solemnly.


    After explaining the crowd, the nine people walked into the arranged illusion array one after another.


    As he walked in, the light flickered, and he saw nine people directly transformed into nine flying insects the size of bees.


    If you look closely.


    It can be found that their bodies are wrapped in thick armor, like a metal bullet casing, tough and unbreakable.


    The hum came out.


    One of them made a sound.


    "Wait a minute to go to the island in nine directions. After going to the island, check their respective areas, where there are formations, where there are masters, and where there are key items related to luck, you must write them down, and then go to the south of the island. meet on the edge of the lake, and then come back together."


    "After returning, report the situation to the messenger, and then make a plan to calm down the island and avenge the old ten!"


    "Understood?"


    "clear!"


    A neat sound came out, and eight flying insects flew out at the speed of light.


    The leading man flew to the front of the world.


    Mie Shi has long been stunned by this method.


    "Sir, what are your orders?" Mie Shi respectfully asked.


    "Remember, you have to protect the magic circle. If the magic circle is destroyed, we will not be able to return to ourselves, so no matter what, you can''t take a step away."


    The leading man solemnly explained.


    "I understand, please rest assured, my lord, I will definitely protect the law!"


    Mie Shi nodded solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you here, wait here for us to come back!" said the man.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, if you don''t come back, I won''t leave."


    "Wait!!!"


    Mie Shi clenched his fists and said solemnly.

 Chapter 629： Mastering the stick, but aiming for the yard

    until they are gone.


    Mie Shi let go of his mind, and while feeling the movement around him, he sat down.


    face.


    A slight smile hung.


    Although all the luck in Xianjiang Continent was lost, the Lord did not blame him.


    After all, the envoy who came down for reinforcements last time was wiped out by the mysterious black-robed man with a punch, so it was reasonable that he could not compete.


    Not only did he not blame him, but the new messenger sent by the Lord also said that as long as he cooperated with the Ten Kui people to find out who the culprit was, he would also be rewarded with the best chance.


    Although the ten Kui people in Tiankui were unfavorable in their apprenticeships and lost one person directly, the magic of this illusion is still very strong.


    Must be back soon!


    After finding out the details of the island, I am afraid that it is not far from completing the task.


    This shows that he is not far from the supreme reward of the Lord.


    Oops.


    so good!


    I just have to sit here and wait.


    Destroyed the world and smiled.


    "Dung smell!"


    Nine flying insects passed by like meteors, and one of them urgently transmitted a voice to the others.


    "Don''t act rashly."


    "This person easily defeated the three of you. He must be a super expert on this island. There are absolutely not many people like this on this island, so I will avoid him for the time being."


    The leading man transmitted a voice to the crowd and issued an order: "When we have the information, it will not be too late to go back and deal with him!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded and turned to avoid Lu Dasheng.


    After bypassing Lu Dasheng, nine flying insects were suspended in the air.


    "Remember my order and collect intelligence separately."


    "Then meet on the southern shore of the island, and finally retreat together."


    "Disperse!"


    Following the voice transmission of the leading man, the eight flying insects scattered out immediately, with two people as a group, landing on the island from all directions.


    "Old Nine, I feel that our defense is invincible!"


    Old Eight and Old Nine flew over the water and chatted.


    "Well, in this state, even if the boss hits us with all his strength, it won''t do us any harm!"


    "Hey, if it''s in this state when facing that manure, the old ten won''t die."


    "Yes!"


    "When the information is cleared up, take revenge for the old ten!"


    The two flew by while chatting.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Lao Jiu let out a light snort and said in surprise, "Lao Ba, look, there is a fish under our feet in the water!"


    The old man glanced at it, and said indifferently: "It''s just a small fish, whether it can become a fine fish or not, don''t worry about it, it''s important to land on the island."


    But his voice just fell.


    Then I saw the carp jumping out of the water and swallowed Lao Jiu in one bite.


    "Fuck?"


    "Old Nine?"


    The old man stared and shouted.


    The next moment, a pair of fish bubble eyes appeared on the water, staring at him.


    These eyes made the old man horrified.


    The carp jumped up instantly and swallowed him in one bite.


    to death.


    He also didn''t understand how he could be swallowed by an ordinary little carp.


    ...


    "I thought there was something wrong with this island, that''s all!"


    "I haven''t landed on the island smoothly yet."


    On the other side, Lao Liu Lao Qi has successfully landed on the island, hovering beside the tree on the shore, observing the surroundings.


    At this time.


    The two always felt that something was watching them.


    Look back.


    Suddenly, a small chameleon was found, lying on the tree and staring at them with small round eyes.


    "Ah!"


    "Does this little thing still want to eat us?"


    Seeing this, Lao Liu sneered: "Little thing, we are not your food. If you want to eat us, it depends on whether you can digest it or not."


    The sound just fell.


    A tongue rolled directly.


    The two brothers were still laughing, and their tongues directly bound them to death, and once again, swallowed them directly into the chameleon''s mouth.


    The chameleon turned its round eyes three hundred and sixty degrees, as if rolling his eyes, and then fell asleep on the tree.


    ...


    "Gah!"


    "Five!"


    On the other side, the fourth and fifth, who had just arrived on the island, met an aunt who was enjoying the shade under a tree. As soon as the aunt came over to kill the mosquitoes and slapped the fan, she slapped the fifth to the ground.


    Before she could relax, the aunt stepped on it.


    Crushed again.


    "There are so many mosquitoes under this tree, I don''t want to enjoy the shade anymore."


    An unhappy rant, the aunt twisted the bucket around the waist and scolded and left.


    Seeing the fifth child who was crushed into scum and overflowing with excrement, the fourth child stared in admiration.


    Feels like my scalp is going to explode.


    This fucking.


    In the end, what''s going on?


    Didn''t they say invincible defense?


    How could it be crushed into a cake by an aunt! ?


    Just as he was about to seek revenge from Aunt, he suddenly found that a rooster next to him was staring at him, with red eyes on his cockscomb, and giggled rushing towards him.


    The chicken head fell.


    The fourth one widened his eyes.


    Severe pain came, and found that half of the body was missing.


    When I looked up, I saw that half of it was pecked off by a rooster.


    The rooster tasted delicious, clucked and clucked, and bowed his head again, the other half of the fourth was gone.


    ...


    And the worst is the second and third.


    Zhong Qing, who was moving a stool to lie on the bank of the river, was about to admire the humpback landscape painting, just clicked on a circle of mosquito coils that Yi Feng had invented before, and the two rushed over.


    Just got a little cigarette.


    The two worms died.


    ...


    At this time, the leading man also landed on the island.


    After landing on the island, he found a shady spot and huddled up.


    "This island is really not easy."


    Thinking of just now, he still had lingering fears.


    Because he was discovered by others.


    This man was a little hairy boy of a few years old, still wearing open-crotch pants, but he stared at him at a glance, and waved his hands to catch him directly.


    In his mouth, he shouted stupidly: "Catch the little flying insects, catch the little flying insects."


    The two fought for a long time.


    The man showed the fastest speed and struggled to escape from the child''s hands.


    "Child?"


    "Hmph, the ghosts believe you are a child."


    "With the power of space at hand, I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the man who carries the dung."


    "If I''m deceived by your appearance, then I''m a fool, and my body is probably an old monster that has lived for many years!"


    "If it wasn''t for my resourcefulness, I''m afraid I''d really be deceived by your appearance and have your way."


    "If it is said that the man who carries the dung is the first level of the island, then this child should be the second level!"


    The man sneered.


    "Although I was targeted by this child, it undoubtedly attracted firepower."


    "Presumably, the second and third children and other brothers have also successfully landed on the island!"


    "Also, I don''t have to go to investigate in person, I just need to attract the attention of this child, so that he can spare his hands to deal with other people, so that they have enough time to investigate the information, which is also a good choice."


    Think of this.


    The man calmed down.


    Over the next few days, the man would appear in front of the kid from time to time, enticing him to take action against him, thus buying time for the other brothers.


    Three full days.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face.


    "very good."


    "The master on the island disguised as a child really caught my attention."


    "However, the road is one foot high and the devil is ten feet high. After all, you are being tricked by me. If you expect it to be good, the others have successfully obtained the information and are waiting for me on the south bank."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go find them to meet!"

 Chapter 630： Pretend to fail

    With a cautious heart, the man has gone through untold hardships.


    Finally reached the South Bank.


    The South Bank is a huge square, and no one is seen during the day.


    Of course.


    Nor his brother.


    In short, not even a single hair.


    "what happened?"


    "Did they have a problem?"


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "The strong man pretending to be a child has been restrained by me, and it is impossible for them to encounter any danger."


    "Yes, they will be back soon."


    "Wait, wait!"


    He has a lot of confidence in his brothers.


    But for safety''s sake, he drilled into a crevice of the cliff and watched the surroundings closely, waiting for the arrival of his brothers.


    This wait.


    It was evening.


    The brothers did not come, but a large group of women came.


    Gather together and form a square!


    Along with the music.


    They twisted the waist of the bucket and danced unevenly.


    "Humph!"


    "A group of ants."


    in the crevices of the cliff.


    The men looked at them with disdain.


    But the next moment.


    He stared suddenly.


    It was horrified to find that when the group danced, there were countless avenues of power in their hands.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "This this this..."


    "These old women?"


    "What, what is..."


    However.


    One wave has not settled, and another has risen.


    A group of old men gathered again.


    Some pulled up the erhu, and came out with a demonic sound, which lingered in his ears and made him tremble.


    Some play chess, and the moment the chess piece falls, it is like a shocking shot, shocking the soul.


    Others played slow ancient fists, seemingly powerless, and every move seemed to communicate with the world.


    At this time.


    A group of children came running next to them.


    The children were kicking the ball and giggling, so happy.


    And the moment when they kicked the ball and exerted force, was it actually affecting the power of space?


    What surprised him the most was.


    The child who had been wrestling with him for a long time sat beside him and watched dumbly, saying when he wanted to kick together.


    Other children said: You are too weak to come.


    You are too weak?


    ?


    ? ?


    ? ? ?


    The man has a question mark on his face.


    at this time.


    A mosquito buzzed across the crevice in front of him and gave him a cold look.


    "Gah!"


    This look made the man scream.


    What kind of look is this?


    Disdain?


    And what kind of aura was it exuding just now?


    He took another look, and saw a chirping in the grass next to him, so that he could not see through the cultivation base?


    On the other side, the seven little wolf dogs were playing, and the coercion emanating from their bodies made him feel so unfathomable.


    The man involuntarily shrank toward the crevice of the cliff, retreating to the point where he could not retreat.


    He was soaked with sweat and his teeth were shaking.


    "Be good!"


    "What kind of place did I come to, what kind of place did I come to!"


    "Mama."


    "I miss home!"


    He cried.


    Fear spread all over.


    At this moment, he noticed that a gaze seemed to be staring at him in the darkness.


    Look up.


    A dozen ants with heads bigger than their bodies stared at him.


    "Brothers, come and live."


    The leading ant raised his foot, as if to say such a sentence, and then a dozen ants swarmed towards him...


    summer night.


    Still so cool.


    It''s just a small bug being eaten by ants, which is quite normal.


    Outside Tiandimen Island.


    Mie Shi touched the top of his head.


    He smelled it again, and when he found out that it was bird droppings, he wiped the bird droppings off his hands in a fit of rage.


    "It''s been a few days, why haven''t the nine adults come back?"


    Destroyer muttered to himself.


    However, when he remembered the explanation when the man left, he regained his composure.


    "Usually a closed retreat is decades, just a few days, how can I be so impatient."


    "Wait!"


    talking.


    He closed his eyes again.


    This wait.


    Just one month.


    "Why haven''t you come back yet?"


    "Will nothing happen?"


    He opened his head.


    Thinking of the strength of the nine, he felt relieved again, and then nodded firmly.


    "Wait!"


    Another three months have passed...


    The world opened his eyes again.


    "Have you come back yet?"


    "But it''s been three months, so what''s the harm in waiting a little longer?"


    "Wait!"


    Done.


    He closed his eyes again.


    And in Shadow Isle.


    Yi Feng, who lived a life of idle fish, glanced at his luck point, patted his thigh and sat up.


    "That''s it."


    Yi Feng directly purchased the teleportation array connecting the Shadow Island to the Heaven and Earth Gate at the Air Exchange Store.


    Can''t wait to send it back.


    when sending.


    He deliberately changed into new clothes.


    The teleportation array was activated, and the clouds above Tiandimen broke open.


    He was forced to come to the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Look at pull!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Sir is back."


    "The appearance of Mr. is really bright!"


    "Yeah, the cloud layer breaks open and walks down directly. This kind of method is just like the law of heaven and earth as nothing!"


    When a small number of people who had been on the island recently saw this, they immediately exclaimed excitedly!


    "What are you excited about, what are you excited about?"


    On the side, a few old men gathered around playing chess stared at these young people, and said solemnly: "Look at the way you guys have never seen the world, how big of a deal is this?"


    "That''s right, this kind of thing happens to Mr. Isn''t it normal?"


    "Look at how you look like."


    "Guys, don''t blame us for saying you, stay in Pingjiang City and Tiandimen for a while, and you will know that all the incredible things that happen to Mr. are normal."


    "Yes, after staying for a long time, even if you see your husband tearing the day in half one day, you don''t have to scream. It may just be because the husband lost the money bag again."


    Several old men taught.


    After speaking, he played chess on his own.


    "General!"


    "Wait, no, no, no, regret one step, regret one step."


    "You dead old man, do you want shame?"


    And the other old men and ladies next to them, who should sell tofu, and who sells assholes, are expressionless about everything that happens in the sky.


    See you a lot.


    It''s no wonder.


    "wipe!"


    on the sky.


    The majestic Yi Feng cursed loudly.


    Are these old men and women in Tiandimen with weak heads?


    With such a big big coming, he didn''t react at all?


    Anyway, you also come to pay homage to worship, the gods will come.


    No matter how bad it is, you have to exclaim once or twice, right?


    "Pork Rong!"


    He descended from the sky and came to the pork Rong stall.


    "Hello sir."


    "Want ribs?"


    Pork Rong cut off a pig''s front trotter and handed it over.


    Looking at the pig''s trotter in front of him, Yi Feng''s face turned black.


    motherfucker.


    Is it the pig''s trotter?


    Anyway, give some reaction.


    In front of you guys, how can I get it, I can be considered a great power!


    Don''t be amazed, why is he so powerful?


    have to.


    Coercion failed.


    He shouldn''t pretend to be in front of this group of old men and women who are slow to respond.

 Chapter 631： The reaction caused by the Ten Kui people

    Didn''t come back for a while.


    The size of the island had grown to a point he couldn''t imagine.


    The street along the island is even more lively than the previous Pingjiang City.


    Check it out.


    The coffin shop next to it was open, and five big dark-skinned fools were sitting at the door.


    The headquarters of the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce seems to have also moved here.


    The business of carrying manure seems to be getting more and more skilled.


    After returning, Yi Feng couldn''t pretend to be forced, so he had to relax, play chess with the old men, and go to Yihong Court to fight landlords.


    But before that, he also sent out jade slips to contact those disciples who had no feelings for them to come back, and he also planned to take them to the fairyland to open their eyes.


    somewhere unknown.


    A black hall.


    The top is covered with curtains, and behind the curtains lies an unknown person.


    "The Messenger of Enlightenment."


    "Ten people from Tiankui, the soul lamp is off."


    The subordinate knelt on the periphery and said respectfully.


    "What about extinction?"


    A voice came from behind the curtain.


    "Uh, the world disappeared, but the soul lamp didn''t go out and didn''t come back."


    There was a slight silence behind the curtain, and seemed to be a little angry, and then a deep voice came out: "What the **** is this trash doing?"


    The subordinates are silent.


    After a long time, the voice continued to come from behind the curtain, "Go ahead."


    "Yes."


    "Master messenger."


    "The spies hidden outside the Tiandimen Island found some news through the side and rumors."


    "In the past two days, a big man in Tiandimen has returned. If you guess correctly, it should be the owner of the island."


    "And after returning, it seems that the jade slip was launched on a large scale to order the direct disciple he sat down to return to the island."


    "Oh?"


    Behind the curtain, an unexpected sound was heard.


    "If my guess is correct, is it the reaction caused by the ten Tiankui people entering the island?"


    "It seems that although the ten Tiankui died, the pressure and impact on them are still quite large. At least they should have felt our existence, sensed the danger and pressure, and had to make the master return in person. At the same time, they also summoned the disciples who sat down to return."


    "It seems that they are already in a hurry!"


    "I''m afraid now, how are they discussing how to deal with us?"


    "The messenger is wise."


    The subordinate complimented, and at this moment, the jade slip flickered.


    He took out the jade slip to accept the news, his eyes lit up, and he said quickly: "As expected by the messenger, the spies found out from the outside that a group of core characters on the island had gathered together like never before, and they were floating on a boat at the moment. In the lake, it seems that something important is being discussed."


    "Perhaps the owner of the island is also among them."


    This is the scene from over there, please take a look at the messenger.


    The lake wind blows.


    Cool and comfortable.


    In such a good weather, Yi Feng naturally called the old men on the island to gather.


    Get a boat, one fishing rod per person.


    While fishing, chatting gossip.


    "I''m telling you, sir, as long as the boar in our backyard walks around the island, the other sows will be designated..."


    "Just last time, I picked up a breed for the old sow of Litou''s family, and gave birth to 18 pigs in one litter. That''s a great one."


    "Fart, my sows have a lot of births. Does it have anything to do with your boars?"


    "Stop arguing, stop arguing, what''s the point of talking about pigs, let''s talk about gossip." Old Wangtou said in a low voice, "Do you know that the woman Liu Gua on the street and the **** Zhang at the end of the street got together. ."


    "And not only did it happen, but also was bumped into by Pork Rong."


    "Oh?"


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    "Shh, be quiet, listen to me, it was a dark and windy night..."


    Hearing this, everyone came over with curious and nervous faces.


    For a time, the atmosphere was warm.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "It''s not what I expected."


    A sneer came from behind the curtain, full of disdain.


    "But what''s the use of discussing countermeasures?"


    "In the face of absolute strength, everything is false."


    "Look at their nervous appearance. I knew this earlier, so why bother?"


    "Since the battle for luck with the Lord, your fate has been doomed. The Ten Kui people are just a small warning to you."


    "The real good show is yet to come. When people from other planes come back, it''s not too late to deal with them again!"

 Chapter 632： Return to Xianjiang Continent

    fairyland.


    Jia Jiaqin drove a group of little phoenixes into a wasteland like ducks.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Brother, why are you chasing so many small animals?"


    At this time, Shen Nong flew from the sky, holding a Chinese cabbage in his hand.


    "Oh, some little phoenixes that were just bred, hybrids, isn''t the master calling us back, it can be regarded as a special product for him." Jia Jiaqin said.


    "It just so happened that I was too. This cabbage was also carefully cultivated by me. I took it back and asked Senior Brother Chi Yikun to give Shizun the whole shredded cabbage." Shen Nong said.


    And when the two were chatting.


    A young man wearing a cape, with a bare head and a pair of dead fish eyes turned towards him quickly.


    "Junior Brother Bai Qiyu, it looks like you can''t fly yet!" Jia Jiaqin couldn''t help saying.


    "Uh, hehe."


    Bai Qiyu touched the bright bald head.


    far away.


    Coercion comes.


    Su Yunyun in a red robe stepped out of the air.


    On the other side, Zhuji Mountain, holding a pagoda, also came.


    Subsequently.


    Li Jin, Xiao Zhan, Mo Tianji, Li Taibai, Huatuo and others came one after another.


    Not long after, the other brothers also came.


    "Except for Senior Brother Zhong Qing, Senior Brother Wu Tao, and Senior Sister Yun Wu, who have been staying outside the Heaven and Earth Gate, there are ninety-seven of the other Senior Brothers plus Senior Brother Wu Tian from the Outer Gate."


    Su Yunyun counted the number of people.


    But how.


    Found one less.


    "Where''s the crazy junior brother Hong?"


    After looking around, Su Yunyun finally found out who was missing, so she hurriedly asked.


    "Oh, Senior Sister, I forgot to tell you that Junior Brother Hong crazy is here."


    With that said, Li Jin raised a body bag filled with Hong''s crazy minced meat, and he said speechlessly, "Before receiving Master Yu Jian, Junior Brother Hong had a fight with someone and blew himself up."


    heard.


    Everyone present had a black line on their faces.


    This guy.


    Or just blow yourself up?


    "Okay, since the master has summoned us, let''s go back quickly!"


    Su Yunyun said: "However, the master has always been very demanding of us. Presumably, the brothers and sisters should have achieved something in the fairyland now!"


    "Of course!"


    "I am now one of the three continent masters."


    One of the disciples said.


    "I am now the elder of one of the Immortal Sects in the Upper Three Continents."


    Another disciple said.


    "The monsters I have cultivated now can be released enough to sweep any of the three continents." Jia Jiaqin said.


    "The vegetables I grow can make mortals become immortals."


    Shen Nong also shouted.


    "Uh."


    "I still can''t fly, but I can jump to the moon."


    Bai Qiyu touched his head and rolled the eyes of the dead fish again.


    "Now, I can let any of the three continents masters take the sword with bare hands." Li Jin also heard a voice, and then lifted the body bag in his hand, and said: "By the way, Hong crazy junior brother can also pull Any one of the Central Three Continents will perish together."


    One by one the disciples reported their achievements.


    Worst.


    It is also possible to be a Continent Lord in a continent that is slightly less than the Central Three Continents.


    "Very good, everyone is very good. After this achievement, I must be able to get the master''s appreciation." Su Yunyun was very satisfied and nodded again and again.


    "Senior sister, I wonder what your achievements are?"


    Others looked at it.


    "It''s me." Su Yunyun smiled playfully, "I''m already the owner of one of the upper three continents."


    "what?"


    "It''s still senior sister."


    Everyone was shocked.


    As we all know, there are one hundred and eight continents in the fairyland, which are divided into upper three continents, middle three continents, and lower three continents.


    The next three continents, to put it bluntly, are actually slums. The strength of a continent master of Xianzhou is probably the cultivation base of Jinxian.


    As for the Middle Three Continents, the level has been greatly improved. The Continent Lord is at least the cultivation base of the Stars and Wonderland, which is still the worst Continent Lord strength.


    And on the three continents.


    It is unimaginable.


    One of the elders of Xianzhou came out, and I am afraid it is also the strength after the sun and moon fairyland.


    As for the Lord of the Upper Three Continents of Xianzhou, his strength is simply unfathomable.


    "Okay, brothers, don''t be discouraged. I''m just a few days earlier than everyone with Master. Everyone should go back and meet Master."


    "good!"


    The crowd responded in unison.


    Many forces come together.


    Directly tore the barrier of the Immortal Realm and returned to the Xianjiang Continent.

 Chapter 833： elevate their power to immortals

    Dozens of disciples descended on the island and walked towards the Heaven and Earth Gate.


    along the way.


    All kinds of old men and women greeted them warmly.


    After they passed by, a young man couldn''t help but muttered: "Father, I thought Mr.''s disciples were all very powerful, although some of them seemed unfathomable, but more of them didn''t look very good. !"


    "Look, there are angels among them, and there are mortals who can''t see the cultivation base at all."


    "How does this kind of person become a gentleman''s apprentice, any one from the island is better than them!"


    "If I were Mr.''s apprentice, I don''t know how much better than them."


    The young man was not poor.


    "Snapped!"


    His father pulled a large ear of melon seeds towards him.


    "It''s just you rubbish, that is, drinking the water on the island and eating the rice on the island has mixed the strength of a spicy chicken Samsara Immortal, where do you get the qualifications to nagging?"


    "Do you know that any of Mr.''s apprentices have been approved by some kind of law of heaven."


    "And the angel you mentioned, he is Zhen Jiuzhen, who is ranked 30. The reason why he is still an immortal is because he is strict with himself, close to being harsh, and wants to be promoted to the most perfect golden immortal, which keeps him stuck Heavenly Immortal Realm, but even if he is only a Heavenly Immortal now, killing 10,000 8,000 **** mirrors of reincarnation like you is like playing."


    "As for the mortal you mentioned, his name is Bai Qiyu."


    "He is indeed a mortal. He really has no cultivation base, and he can''t even fly, but his terror is completely on another level. I estimate that if he punches seriously, even the experts in Sun Moon Wonderland can''t stop him."


    "And of course Li Jin."


    "Since he became Mr.''s disciple, he has never hurt anyone with his sword, but he was able to rely on the power of the law to make all the masters of the Stars and Wonderland kneel down and call him Dad!"


    "In short, their realm performance is not their real power at all."


    Having said that, his father took a deep breath.


    "If you say that the most terrifying performance in this regard, it would be Young Master Zhong Qing."


    "His realm is still a mortal."


    "But his three cuts, I don''t think Sun Moon Wonderland can handle it!"


    "so."


    "What do you know?"


    Saying that, he slapped the young man on the head again, "Go home and think about it for three years, and let you be ashamed!"


    at the same time.


    Yi Feng sat on the reclining chair of Tiandimen.


    His face was tangled and twisted.


    Because the system just now sounded an unprecedented alarm.


    And give him a hint.


    A hundred years from now will usher in a catastrophe!


    In this catastrophe, even in a plane like Immortal Realm, 99% of people will die, and no one can survive alone.


    this tip.


    All of a sudden let Yi Feng fry his hair.


    Originally, he thought, to engage in construction, to play soy sauce everywhere to see the scenery, and to mess with his mother for tens of millions of years.


    But now it happened.


    Completely broke his plan.


    Let him, who was originally no longer entangled in what realm he is, once again counted his realm with his fingers.


    Jinxian, Xuanxian, one-turn Xuanxian, two-turn Xuanxian... Reincarnation Fairyland, True Essence Fairyland, Star Fairyland, Sun Moon Fairyland...


    what is it?


    He scratched his head bitterly.


    He also doesn''t know what realm is after Sun Moon Wonderland. With his current strength, he shouldn''t be invincible in Immortal Realm, right?


    In the catastrophe of heaven and earth a hundred years later, it should fall, right?


    "no."


    Yi Feng was sitting up.


    "I want to improve my cultivation, I want to improve my strength."


    "Find a way to raise your mother to level 50 within a hundred years, so that you can be foolproof!"


    There was a gleam in his eyes.


    Also contact the system.


    "Excuse me, how can the system allow me to upgrade again."


    "Ding, you can upgrade with luck points."


    "Good luck?"


    Yi Feng frowned.


    He has seen the upgrade indicator, one hundred thousand luck points to upgrade one level, his salary is more than one thousand a month, 12 thousand a year, it takes almost nine years to upgrade one level.


    In a hundred years, it can only be upgraded to ten levels at most.


    "Excuse me, is there any other way to get the Luck Points, or can Xianjiang Continent give me more Luck Points every month?"


    Yi Feng asked anxiously.


    "Answer to question 1: How to obtain luck points, if the host himself or his disciples achieve certain achievements, they will gain luck points."


    "Answer to question 2: The Xianjiang Continent''s luck point has reached the upper limit, but the host can obtain it through other planes. For example, Xianjie is a higher plane than Xianjiang Continent. For the same achievement, the obtained luck value will be Xianjiang. A thousand times that of the mainland."


    The sound from the system made Yi Feng''s eyes light up slightly.


    He remembered that the first time he let this group of disciples go out to practice in Xianjiang Continent, the group of disciples made him add a few points of luck from time to time.


    Although only a few points.


    But he thought that after all, this group of disciples are too wasteful, and they will probably become the richest man in a certain village, or become the king of the mountain, or whoever grows vegetables has monopolized a certain vegetable market.


    And if so.


    Moving these disciples to the Immortal Realm, without asking them to make great achievements, is also the same as in the Xianjiang Continent. It may be a good idea to be the king of the mountain, the richest man, or the head of the village. what.


    After all, the system just said that for the same achievement, the luck obtained by the Immortal Realm is a thousand times that of the Xianjiang Continent.


    In other words, if they were the king of the mountain in Xianjiang Continent, they could let him add 4.5 points, so when they arrived in Xianjiang Continent, wouldn''t it be four or five thousand points.


    He has nearly a hundred disciples, and the total is four or five million points.


    Forty to five million points, that would also allow him to move up to four or five levels.


    And in case, this group of disciples has so many hard work points, and they get into a mayor, maybe the luck points brought to him can be many times.


    If it is combined with the salary of Xianjiang Continent, even if it cannot be promoted to 100 in a hundred years, it is still possible to increase to 30 or 40.


    In this way, in the future catastrophe, it should not fall.


    "I''m really talented!"


    The more Yi Feng thought about it, the more feasible it was.


    For the first time, I felt that this group of disciples who were eating and waiting to die had some use.


    but.


    To complete this plan, there is one more thing that cannot be ignored.


    That is the strength of this group of disciples.


    You know, they can be a mountain king or something in Xianjiang Continent, that is because Xianjiang Continent is a low-level plane.


    And in the immortal world, the lowest level are all human beings, and a group of mortals will definitely not be able to run up.


    so.


    We have to find a way to raise the strength of this group of people to human immortals.


    PS: I have to work hard, work hard, and fight for improper waste...

 Chapter 634： Masters request

    Fortunately, Yi Feng had a rare stubbornness, and forced the system to death, and asked for 1,110 places.


    This quota includes one thousand human immortals and one hundred earth immortals.


    Think back then.


    When he arrived at Renxian, he was so happy that he could not wait to stab this day.


    now.


    One hundred and one hundred immortals can be created in one fell swoop, which was really unimaginable before.


    It is really a man who has attained the truth.


    That''s it.


    The 100 places will be given to your own disciples.


    The remaining 1,000 places will be given to the old men and ladies on the island!


    I just wanted to take them to the Immortal Realm to open their eyes, which is just right.


    "Meet Master!"


    The disciples came and knelt down at Yi Feng''s feet in unison.


    Rao Shiyi Feng knew that this group of disciples did not mix well, but when he saw them, he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    Chasing a group of ducks.


    Holding a Chinese cabbage.


    Carrying a pot and spoon.


    The one who rides the bull is the same bull, and it doesn''t change.


    Others get a muddy pagoda and put it down in their hands.


    This group of bells and whistles are simply unsightly.


    "You guys, I''m so disappointed!"


    "Can the pattern be higher?"


    Yi Feng sighed deeply.


    A distressed voice came out.


    heard.


    The disciples, who were expecting to be praised by Yi Feng, suddenly fell to the ground, feeling uneasy in their hearts.


    Is it...


    Still not getting the Master''s approval?


    Is their pattern still not enough?


    So what kind of pattern does Master need?


    "Please also ask the teacher to enlighten me."


    A fat man with a big wrench in his hand asked shiveringly on his knees.


    "You, who is here?"


    Yi Feng glanced at this guy.


    "Report to Master, the disciple ranks fifty, named Qian Duoduo." Fatty said respectfully.


    "Oh." Yi Feng raised his head, seeming to have some impressions, and said, "I remember I heard someone say that one of you opened a money shop."


    "It should be you, right?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    "That''s right, it''s the disciple." Fatty said respectfully, "The disciple wants to ask the master, how is the disciple, so that the master will not be disappointed?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes at him and said, "Although opening a bank is not bad among your disciples, does it make sense to simply open a bank?"


    "I want a monopoly."


    "Do you understand monopoly?"


    "At least, in the area where you are, do you understand that monopoly is in your hands?"


    Yi Feng taught aloud.


    It''s not that he''s going to tell him.


    Because opening a bank in Xianjiang mainland is really not a big deal. Take Pingjiang City as an example, there are a lot of banks that can withdraw money. .


    However, monopoly is different.


    Take Pingjiang City as an example, the one that can monopolize the bank is the Baofeng Chamber of Commerce.


    Check it out.


    The layout is completely different.


    "hiss!"


    Qian Duoduo took a deep breath.


    It is so, it is so.


    It turned out that Master''s request was for me to monopolize the bank in the immortal world.


    ridiculous.


    It''s ridiculous to me, I thought I was complacent when I became the top ten banks in the fairyland.


    It seems.


    Far from enough!


    "Thank you Master, the disciple has a clear understanding, I will give me a goal for the Master and work hard."


    Qian Duoduo said respectfully.


    "very good."


    "Ruzi can be taught!"


    Yi Feng appreciated it.


    This praise made Qian Duoduo attract the envious eyes of all the brothers.


    Master.


    It''s a lot of compliment.


    "Then I am a Continent Lord of the Upper Three Continents, what''s the point? According to the goal that Master gave Junior Brother Qian, then if I correspond... If I want to be, I must be the Lord of the entire Immortal Realm!" Su Yunyun said secretly.


    "Hey, I was complacent when I cultivated a group of divine phoenixes, and I brought them back on purpose, trying to see that the master could praise me. I''m really ashamed. If I want to cultivate, I must cultivate the ultimate divine beast in the fairyland!" Jia Qin secretly made up his mind. Notice.


    "I thought it was great to be able to let all the masters of the Central Three Continents take over with bare hands, but I don''t know, in the eyes of the master, it is only a pediatric department. It seems that my future goal is to go down with one sword and let everyone in the fairy world take over with bare hands. ." Li Jin tightened the long sword in his hand.


    "Then my goal is to explode the Immortal Realm when I explode in the future!" Madness Hong''s eyes flashed with madness.


    a time.


    Everyone is enlightened.


    "Master, I''ll wait to know what to do."


    Everyone shouted in unison.


    "very good."


    "For the sake of your obedience, I plan to give you a chance!"


    Yi Feng waved his palm and said leisurely.


    The eyes of the disciples lit up.


    Kneeling to the ground, full of expectations, "I don''t know Shizun, what kind of opportunity do you give me?"


    "Naturally, it will directly give you the power to reach the sky!" Yi Feng said in a solemn voice, and under the expectation of the disciples, he said word by word, "Become an earth immortal."


    "?"


    "Earth Immortal?"


    All the disciples asked questions.

 Chapter 635： It turned out that the poor monk was sloppy!

    "How about it?"


    "Excited?"


    Yi Feng raised the corner of his mouth.


    I really enjoyed the panic-stricken little eyes of this group of young disciples.


    Too.


    Every mortal.


    Cooking as a cook.


    Robbery when the king of the mountain.


    Riding a bull to plant rice.


    All of a sudden, he became an immortal, and it''s not surprising that he was surprised.


    But the disciples panicked.


    After finally cultivating one by one to the current realm, they have to return to the Earth Immortal all of a sudden?


    "Senior brothers, don''t be impatient, Master will still trick us?"


    Su Yunyun said to the crowd: "Since the master said that it is to give us a chance, it must be to give us a chance."


    "Even if the master wants to lower our cultivation, we must believe that this is for our own good!"


    heard.


    The brothers nodded.


    Yes!


    The avenues of their body are bestowed by their masters.


    Could it be that Shizun will still trick them.


    All of a sudden, everyone accepted the result.


    "I''m waiting to thank you, Master."


    All the disciples knelt on the ground one after another.


    "very good."


    Yi Feng is very satisfied.


    At the same time as the inner communication system, he waved his palm quite forcefully.


    A mysterious force descended on the disciples.


    Sure enough the next moment.


    No matter what the disciples were originally, they all became Earth Immortals at this moment.


    "kindness?"


    "Although I have become the realm of Earth Immortal, my strength has not weakened, but it seems to have improved a lot." Su Yunyun felt her own cultivation base in surprise, and said to the disciples.


    "Me too."


    Li Taibai''s eyes flickered, and a voice came out.


    "Yes, this kind of feeling is like compressing our original cultivation base, it seems to be lower, but the quality has changed." Qian Duoduo said.


    "good."


    "If our original cultivation base was an ocean, it would be equivalent to compressing it into a small pond now, but every drop of water left in the pond is the essence of removing impurities!"


    Su Yunyun nodded hurriedly, her heart getting more and more excited.


    Master this hand.


    Not only did they consolidate their cultivation, but it also raised their upper limit against the sky.


    Just imagine, now that she is an Earth Immortal, she can drop the Sun Moon Wonderland in seconds.


    If one day in this state, the cultivation base will be raised to the original realm, then it will not be the air in seconds?


    "I''ll wait, thank you Master."


    All the senior brothers knelt on the ground respectfully, and they heard respectful voices one after another. When their eyes were frantic, they looked at Yi Feng as if they were looking at a god.


    After raising the disciples to Earth Immortals, Yi Feng began to raise others to Human Immortals.


    The first is Qing Huanxiang, Ye Beishan Tianque and others.


    Then came the manure picking team and the vegetable growing team.


    Finally, he summoned other old men on the island, such as Zhao Qian Sun Li, Zhou Wu Zheng Wang and other uncles, and they also improved one by one.


    Busy days.


    Yi Feng felt satisfied.


    With so many land immortals plus a thousand human immortals, it would be invincible to leave this Immortal River Continent.


    Without the catastrophe of the century that the system prompts, it would not be too comfortable to take this group of disciples and old men to become the emperor in Xianjiang Continent.


    But no way.


    It is necessary to achieve the goal of upgrading to fifty levels in a hundred years, so as to face the catastrophe in a hundred years with confidence.


    "Zhong Qing, see Master."


    yard.


    Zhong Qing respectfully knelt beside Yi Feng.


    "Teacher, what are you doing, get up quickly." Yi Feng picked up the precious apprentices who have experienced a lot with him in the past two years, and said softly, "We two are with whom, don''t be so polite."


    "It was the master who gave me a peerless cultivation base!"


    "It''s something I couldn''t imagine before."


    Zhong Qing''s face was full of gratitude, and his palm clenched the big sword in his hand: "Now that I have this strength, I can finally have the opportunity to start a revenge plan."


    "Ugh!"


    "It really hurts you."


    Yi Feng touched Zhong Qing''s head, how could he not know the hatred in this child''s heart.


    "Presumably, with your current Earth Immortal strength, you should be able to take revenge!"


    Yi Feng said.


    "Yes, yes, but they were originally an ancient family in the Xianjiang Continent. They seem to have roots in the fairyland." Zhong Qing said: "And the enemy who killed my parents seems to have also ascended to the fairyland."


    "I heard Master once said that Earth Immortals seem to be quite weak in the Immortal Realm." Zhong Qing raised his head weakly and said, "So, can I make another request to Master."


    "You said."


    "Can I ask Shizun to borrow the brothers and sisters and ask them to help me take revenge together?" Zhong Qing said sincerely: "Because I may not be able to beat one Earth Immortal, but it should be possible with a hundred Earth Immortals. "


    "Silly boy."


    "You are the senior brother of the group of people who eat and wait to die. If you want them to help you, you can just tell them directly. You can borrow it or not."


    "However, I feel that you are doing something superfluous, or Master, I will help you to kill them!" Yi Feng raised the corner of his mouth and squeezed his fist.


    "No, I still want to kill the enemy with my own hands. This is my knot."


    "If the master makes a move, he may be able to avenge me easily, but that''s not what I want." Zhong Qing said firmly with gritted teeth.


    Yi Feng has a black line.


    this kid.


    Why is it so stiff.


    "alright!"


    Yi Feng reluctantly agreed.


    "Thank you Master." Zhong Qing kowtowed, "But the disciple still has a question for Master."


    "You said."


    Yi Feng said.


    "Master is so powerful, why doesn''t the disciple know about it?"


    "And before the master wrote the book to make money, why did he take the disciples to eat the chaff for two months?"


    Zhong Qing raised his head weakly and asked seriously.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng was embarrassed when he asked this question.


    It''s as if he wanted to eat chaff pharyngeal vegetables at the time.


    Isn''t that why he was also a weakling at the time.


    But why tell the disciples this?


    It can''t be said that because of the system, he became an immortal in one day, right?


    That looks like a nouveau riche, what a shame!


    "Cough cough, disciple." After pondering, Yi Feng coughed twice and said earnestly: "Let''s be honest, your master, I have a showdown. I am actually a peerless master who hides the world and doesn''t ask about the world!"


    "A peerless master, you have to have that state of mind, you have to have that style, since you have settled down in the mundane life, then you can''t rely on your cultivation to achieve your goals!"


    "why?"


    Zhong Qing looked up and asked.


    "Uh, it affects the cultivation base!"


    Yi Feng said casually.


    "It turns out that, Master is brilliant." Zhong Qing thought deeply.


    not far.


    Chen Kunpeng, who was sweeping the floor, came towards him.


    "Alas, curiosity kills people!"


    "When I first saw him, the poor monk felt that Lord Yi Shi had a secret hidden in him, and he was definitely not the peerless master that everyone said. So in order to find out who Shi Shi was, he deliberately hid on the island for so long."


    "After staying for so long, from various behaviors, it is not as expected by the poor monk. This donor Yi was not a peerless master at all before, and his cultivation base was only obtained recently."


    "But it''s just speculation now, and I still have to find Master Yi for confirmation."


    "Also ask him what secrets he has."


    Chen Kunpeng walked towards Yi Feng''s courtyard with a smile on his face.


    However.


    As soon as he walked to the gate of the courtyard, he heard Yi Feng''s conversation with Zhong Qing''s younger disciple.


    Eyeballs suddenly stared.


    "It turns out that the poor monk was sloppy!"

 Chapter 636： Are they really immortals?

    A few days later.


    Yi Feng took 1,110 people and set off in a mighty manner.


    Directly teleported to the Shadow Island in the fairyland.


    After all, there is no way.


    Xianjie''s luck is much longer, otherwise he would have stayed in Xianjiang Continent and waited to die.


    And he also thought that if his oasis plan was completed, it would be a feat.


    A great achievement.


    Maybe the system will reward him with hundreds of thousands of luck points.


    Open up wasteland.


    Must have tools.


    No, before going to the realm, Yi Feng took out all the farm implements in the backyard of the martial arts hall, and brought them all together to the fairy realm.


    The deacons are still older.


    Ye Bei, Sha Tian Que, Qing Huan Xiang, etc.


    As for the dung pickers, not to mention, this guy Lu Dasheng has the appearance of big dung.


    With the arrangement of this group of people, Yi Feng can be the master of the hand as long as he abandons the plan.


    really.


    Under the strict arrangement, the personnel are distributed in an orderly manner.


    Ye Bei took his team of bricklayers and masons and started to burn kilns to build bricks and build houses; Lu Dasheng led a team of manure pickers and also began to measure and select sites for manure pits; the farming team led by Wu Yonghong also started to open up farmland The itinerary was completed; the water workers led by Qing Huanxiang were also preparing to go to sea to start fishing.


    Originally, Gong Chen and others on Shadow Island were a little uncomfortable with the sudden arrival of 1110 people.


    gentlemen.


    What is the use of bringing a thousand human immortals and a thousand earth immortals?


    Also quite unpleasant.


    Why do they, the Reincarnation Fairyland, the True Essence Fairyland, have to listen to the dispatch of these people?


    but.


    When they saw Qing Huanxiang''s group of people preparing to go fishing, they couldn''t help reminding them.


    after all.


    Unhappy return unhappy, everyone is Mr.


    "You can''t go down this sea."


    Gong Chen said solemnly: "This sea is not an ordinary water area. In the ancient fairyland, it is a cursed and forbidden place. Not only the creatures on the island are affected, but the Black Sea is also the same."


    "Just taking the most common shadow-devouring fish as an example, it''s terrifying. Although this fish has no cultivation, even if our True Essence Wonderland''s strength is bitten, it will end in ashes."


    "What''s more, in addition to the shadow-devouring fish, there are countless mutant monsters in this black sea."


    "good."


    On the side, Jiang Zhi remembered the subordinate who died tragically, and reminded softly: "It''s better that you don''t go into the sea, it''s best not to get close, but don''t lose your life because of this."


    "Oh."


    Qing Huan responded and stepped onto the wooden boat with an expressionless face.


    "???"


    Seeing Huanxiang''s gaze clearly, Gong Chen and the others had question marks on their faces.


    This fairy.


    Can''t understand what they say?


    Just as they were about to continue talking, they saw Qing Huanxiang lead the two of them to cast a net down, and then dragged up a load of fish.


    "hiss!"


    All are shadow eaters.


    Jiang Zhi and the others widened their eyes and shouted loudly, "Let''s go, get out of those fish, it''s dangerous!"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, it was too late.


    The shadow-devouring fish that was caught jumped everywhere, and some directly bit the heel of Qing Huanxiang.


    "It''s over."


    Jiang Zhi and the others changed their expressions.


    The tragic state of her subordinates before they died emerged from the bottom of her heart.


    That **** and terrifying scene is about to be staged again.


    However.


    After a while, the **** and terrifying scene did not happen, but Qing Huanxiang shook his thighs, shook the shadow-devouring fish on the splint, and said lightly, "This fish is quite vicious."


    Done.


    Several people took the wooden boat and set off for the farther sea.


    Go down a net.


    Another group of Shadow Eaters.


    At this time.


    A saber-toothed shark in the Black Sea, which was even more frightened, suddenly broke through the water and charged towards the boat.


    The soaring demonic energy and the blackened fangs made the scalps of Gong Chen and the others go numb.


    However.


    In the face of this situation, Qing Huanxiang on the plywood remained expressionless, but just winked at the striker next to him.


    The battering boy picked up the oar on the plywood and swung it with a stick.


    The vicious saber-toothed shark fainted directly and landed on the splint.


    The other two starters quickly followed, and as soon as the knife fell, they opened their stomachs.


    Soon.


    The corpse was dismembered into neat pieces of fish.


    "hiss!"


    Gong Chen and the others looked at each other in dismay.


    He stared at his eyes, and his mouth twitched.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "them?"


    "Really, a human fairy?"


    Gong Chen stammered and asked.


    But no one can answer his question...

 Chapter 637： Intermediate fairy?

    "Bringing these guys back was the perfect decision."


    The gate of the martial arts hall.


    Yi Feng has a palm fan and a pot of tea, looking at the big projects that are being developed everywhere, with a look of satisfaction.


    Of course.


    The teleportation formations of Shadow Island and Immortal Realm are also inevitable.


    Could it be that every time someone goes in and out, does he have to carry him with Yi Feng to teleport?


    then.


    Yi Feng would eat and wait to die every day to save his wages.


    This wait.


    That''s eight or nine months.


    In the past eight or nine months, not only did the Shadow Island begin to take shape, but the luck points were also fully accumulated.


    So Yi Feng opened another teleportation array somewhere in Shadow Island and Immortal Realm.


    Of course, there are no rules and no squares.


    Therefore, at the teleportation port on Shadow Island, Yi Feng sent someone to be in charge.


    At the same time, rules were made.


    For example, it is necessary to register for entry and exit, and how long is it allowed to enter and exit once.


    However, the teleportation port on the other side of Immortal Realm also has to be guarded, even more important than this side.


    "Send this Jiang Zhi!"


    "After all, this Jiang Zhi is stronger."


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng quickly made arrangements.


    "Yes, sir."


    Jiang Zhi stood respectfully, with gratitude on his face.


    She never imagined that Yi Feng would value her so much.


    You must know that although her strength is good, in front of the 1,110 people Yi Fengxin brought, she is not enough to see.


    I didn''t expect to give her such a big responsibility.


    This made her nervous and uneasy.


    What if I fail Yi Feng?


    "I''ll send two more people to help you."


    Yi Feng said.


    Then the two old men Lu Qingshan and Wu Yonghong came out.


    "These two immortals are sent to you. If you have anything, you can ask them to help, but don''t underestimate them, they are doing a good job." Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t dare."


    Jiang Zhi said quickly.


    How dare she underestimate them, on the contrary, she was very surprised.


    With the help of these two "human immortals", she is only in charge of a teleportation array entrance, so she will have complete confidence.


    "Thank you sir."


    She quickly thanked her, and after a moment of hesitation, she said, "Sir, I have one more request."


    "What request?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    "Beyond the Immortal Realm, I still have a few private matters to deal with. I may want to ask these two to help me at that time, and ask for permission from Mr. Jiang." Jiang Zhi respectfully said.


    "Oh, little thing."


    Yi Feng looked at Lu Qingshan and Wu Yonghong, and said lightly, "If she needs help, please help!"


    "Yes, sir."


    The two old men bowed.


    Yi Feng nodded and walked into the martial arts hall with a teapot.


    "Congratulations, sir."


    Jiang Zhi''s expression was full of surprise.


    Looking back at Lu Qingshan and Wu Yonghong, he bowed and said, "Junior, please rely on the two of you."


    "Haha, trivial matter, trivial matter, Mr. has also spoken just now, you are useful to the two of us, just say it." Lu Qingshan and Wu Yonghong stroked their beards and smiled lightly.


    Jiang Zhi was excited.


    With his head held high, he soon took the two immortals into the teleportation formation leading to the Immortal Realm.


    Shortly after.


    They came to the teleportation array of the fairyland.


    Re-breathing the air of the fairyland, Jiang Zhi''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "You can''t imagine it!"


    "I''m Jiang Zhi, I''m back!"


    "This time, I''m going to take back everything I lost."


    She thought of the two immortals behind her, high-spirited and full of confidence.


    Of course.


    She also knew what was more important, and immediately began to prepare the arrangement of the teleportation array here.


    As for manpower.


    In the past, her status was not low, and some of her subordinates were still there.


    So she directly took out the sound transmission jade slip and summoned her former subordinates to come quickly.


    A few days later.


    More than a dozen Gao Zhuan Xuanxian rushed over, including one from Reincarnation Wonderland.


    "Your honor!"


    "You, you actually came out, we thought we would never see you again."


    More than a dozen subordinates saw Jiang Zhi''s eyes turning red, and knelt on the ground trembling all over.


    "Get up quickly!"


    Jiang Zhi quickly lifted everyone up, and then said, "I have something for you to do now."


    heard.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they said quickly, "Your Highness, are you preparing a revenge plan, are you taking us back?"


    For a time, everyone looked at Jiang Zhi expectantly.


    "No, I''ll talk about revenge later. I have more important things to explain to you now."


    Jiang Zhi said.


    "More important things?"


    The crowd looked puzzled.


    They were looking forward to Jiang Zhi''s return for a long time, but now they are finally back, shouldn''t the most important thing be to call back?


    "What is the more important thing?"


    the people asked.


    "This place is a teleportation array. In the future, our task is to guard this teleportation array and record the people who come and go."


    "Of course, for the formation and construction around the teleportation formation, we all have to act."


    Jiang Zhi said solemnly.


    heard.


    Everyone looked at question marks.


    This¡­¡­


    Is this the more important thing?


    "Your Highness, what''s wrong with you?"


    The headed subordinate Jiang Shang couldn''t help but ask: "What is there to guard in this teleportation formation? I don''t know that you are out now, and there is no defense at all. This is the time for us to attack the past!"


    "And we found out that after half a month, he married the daughter of the Central Three Continents Desolate Xianzhou Continent Lord, not to mention the Central Three Continent Continent Lord after the marriage, just that woman has the strength of the True Essence Wonderland, once the marriage is completed, This woman is bound to end up in the Immortal Continent, and if we want to do it again, I am afraid it will not be so easy."


    "Only by taking advantage of this half month''s time, while that woman is still in the desolate Xianzhou, we may have a chance to take action against Zong Ren Tu!"


    "But you, but why do you waste your time on a teleportation array?"


    The subordinate said bitterly.


    "Shut up!"


    Even if Jiang Zhi heard the name Zong Rentu, he was filled with hatred, but he still shouted icy coldly.


    At the beginning, she was the owner of the Qiangu Xianzhou Continent.


    Although Qiangu Xianzhou is only the lower three continents, it is one of the strongest continents in the lower three continents.


    In order to seek the position of the Continent Lord, Zong Rentu did not hesitate to be her subordinate for thousands of years. After gaining her trust, he injured her while she was practicing, and even murdered her with a plan, and sent her to the Shadow Island Prison. slaughtered her countless subordinates.


    after.


    Zong Rentu naturally took the position of the Continent Lord.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that in just over a year, I still got in touch with Zhongsanzhou.


    For Jiang Zhi, this is a **** feud!


    As usual.


    The first time she came out, she really should go to Zong Rentu for revenge.


    But she knew more clearly in her heart that now, not only did she not die, but she was able to walk out of the Shadow Island again with greatly increased skills, all thanks to the one on the island.


    The one who valued her, not only sent two "human immortals" to help her, but also made her responsible for the teleportation formation on the side of the fairy world.


    She did not dare to let go of this trust.


    So even in the face of monstrous hatred, she still put Yi Feng''s account in the first place.


    "You don''t need to say more, just follow my order."


    Jiang Zhi''s cold voice came out, no doubt.


    The faces of the subordinates were ugly.


    "Your Highness, this is really the only chance."


    "And there are rumors that when they get married, the Continent Lord of Desolate Xianzhou will give him an intermediate-level fairy weapon as a dowry. Once Zong Rentu has this intermediate-level fairy weapon, we will have no chance at that time."


    Everyone said bitterly.


    "Intermediate Immortal Artifact, no chance again?"


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Zhi sneered.


    Perhaps in the past, whether it was an intermediate-level immortal weapon or a continent master in the middle three continents, she would indeed be extremely jealous.


    But now, she really doesn''t care.


    Although she had only stayed on the island for so long and had only so much contact with that gentleman, her vision had not improved a little bit.


    So the dignified intermediate fairy.


    What does it count?


    Not to mention the rest, just with the two immortals behind you, looking through your pockets, I''m afraid you can take out more than a hundred intermediate-level immortals at will, right?

 Chapter 638： We dont need this thing in our world.

    The subordinates were astonished.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of the following, I really wanted to touch Jiang Zhi''s forehead, did he have a fever?


    That is an intermediate fairy.


    But after following Jiang Zhi for so long, I still have some trust in Jiang Zhi, maybe Jiang Zhi has other arrangements.


    So they can only give up temporarily and carry out Jiang Zhi''s order.


    "correct."


    "These are Senior Lu and Senior Wu. Come and meet them." Jiang Zhi remembered something, and quickly introduced: "In the future, you will see them as if you saw me, and you must unconditionally implement what they say."


    heard.


    All the subordinates looked towards Wu Yonghong and Lu Qingshan.


    His brows instantly wrinkled.


    Two immortals?


    "Your honor is this?"


    Jiang Shang couldn''t help but ask, "And who are these two?"


    "It doesn''t matter who they are, and you are not qualified to know. The important thing is what I said just now, didn''t you hear it?" Jiang Zhi increased his tone.


    "Your honor..."


    The faces of everyone were a little ugly.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, the strong are respected, and whoever has the bigger fist will listen to him.


    One by one, they have cultivated to high-level Xuanxian or even reincarnation fairyland. They are all good characters when they go out. Who is not arrogant?


    It''s no problem for them to give Jiang Zhi their lives, but if you ask them to respect the two immortals, they really can''t keep their heads down.


    "Why, didn''t you listen to my orders?"


    Jiang Zhiqi''s face turned cold.


    These two are Mr.


    When did her blind subordinates become so blinded.


    "Maybe it''s a relative or other elder in the Zunshang family." Jiang Shang saw that Jiang Zhi was already on the verge of anger, and quickly whispered to the others: "Since it is Zunshang''s family elder, even if it''s just a human fairy, we will treat them A little respect is also deserved, come and see you soon!"


    Hearing Jiang Shang''s voice transmission, everyone reluctantly nodded.


    "I''ll wait, meet the two seniors!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Zhi''s face looked a lot better, and then she ordered the task in a rigorous and methodical manner, and she nodded with satisfaction when she saw that everyone was strictly implementing it.


    She doesn''t allow any mistakes in the things that Mr.


    Looking back at Lu Qingshan and Wu Yonghong, Jiang Zhi said embarrassedly, "I also ask the two seniors not to have the same knowledge as them."


    "Haha, trivial matters, we are just two immortals, we don''t need to be too polite to us." Lu Qingshan and Wu Yonghong smiled indifferently.


    "That''s good."


    Jiang Zhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    But when I think of Zong Rentu, I still have a lot of thoughts in my heart.


    Even if she is now in the True Essence Immortal Realm, her vision is not as high as it is, and she really does not pay attention to the middle-level immortal artifact.


    But when it comes to returning to reality, she has to admit that she has a high vision with Yi Feng, but she doesn''t have an intermediate-level fairy weapon on her body!


    Maybe ask these two to help her and help her find Zong Rentu to take revenge without much effort.


    But no matter what, these two are also the people around the senior.


    She was really embarrassed to trouble the two of them unless it was necessary.


    So she thought, should she borrow one or two intermediate-level fairy weapons from the two of them, and return it to them after finding Zong Rentu''s revenge?


    After a lot of entanglement, she finally bit her head and spoke to the two of them.


    "Two seniors, the little girl has a request, and I hope the two seniors can agree." Jiang Zhi bowed his head respectfully.


    "It''s all a family, don''t be so polite." Lu Qingshan smiled.


    "Thank you senior."


    Jiang Zhi said gratefully: "The two seniors must have heard what we said just now. My enemies are always afraid of having intermediate-level immortal weapons for self-defense, so I would like to ask the two seniors to lend me one or two intermediate-level immortal artifacts. I will handle this matter myself and return it to the two seniors."


    heard.


    Lu Qingshan and Wu Yonghong looked at each other.


    Looking rather troubled.


    see.


    A wry smile appeared on Jiang Zhi''s face.


    Too.


    After all, it is an intermediate-level fairy weapon, how could she lend it to others for no reason, but she was a little whimsical.


    So he quickly explained: "Junior is just saying, if the two seniors are not easy to borrow, it will be fine, don''t take it to heart."


    "Oh, little girl, that''s not what we meant." Lu Qingshan explained: "It''s not that we don''t want to borrow your intermediate fairy weapon, it''s just that we really can''t get this kind of garbage."


    "Yes, girl."


    Wu Yonghong also explained on the side: "Intermediate immortal artifact is such a **** thing, in our Heaven and Earth Gate, it is really something that dogs don''t use, we really can''t get it out!"


    dog?


    Not even a dog?


    Jiang Zhi stood there, staring at Mei Mei, the corners of his mouth twitching.


    The look is also sluggish.


    This¡­


    Is this human?


    For a time, it was difficult to describe the shock in her heart in words.


    "So we really can''t come up with intermediate-level immortals. If you want, you can get some top-level immortals!" Lu Qingshan said.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhi was so excited that he was speechless.


    So why would she be unwilling?


    Weeping with joy, he said: "Thank you two seniors, I have finished my revenge, and I will definitely return it to the two seniors."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    "It''s all a family that works for Mr.


    Lu Qingshan smiled slightly and opened the storage ring.


    A clatter.


    He took out more than 300 different top-level fairy tools, including swords, spears, swords, and pots and pans.


    see.


    Jiang Zhi was stunned and petrified directly in situ.


    three¡­


    More than three hundred pieces? ? ?


    "What''s the matter, girl, you''re not satisfied?" Lu Qingshan asked, so he hurriedly winked at Wu Yonghong.


    Seeing this, Wu Yonghong said quickly: "If you are not satisfied, don''t worry, I have 400 varieties here, just pick them up."


    As he said that, Wu Yonghong''s storage ring also opened, and really 400 kinds of top-level fairy artifacts appeared in front of him.


    see.


    Jiang Zhi was sluggish again, feeling breathless.


    "These are molded."


    "Don''t underestimate these unformed ones. The top ones are all leftovers when Mr. is fine!" Wu Yonghong explained patiently.


    Jiang Zhi was already shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, she patted her head to wake herself up a little, and then said gratefully: "The two seniors are so polite, I just need to pick one."


    "Eh."


    "How about one?"


    Lu Qingshan said with a straight face.


    "That''s right, no matter how you do it, it''s not enough to live." Wu Yonghong also replied, "In our Heaven and Earth Gate, everything from the bowl to eat to the towel to wipe your face is of this level. Since they are all Mr. The quality has to be improved, otherwise it will be a shame for Mr.


    "So get some more!"


    With that said, the two of them stuffed more than ten top-level immortal artifacts into Jiang Zhi''s hands, and said with a hearty smile: "It''s all a family, don''t say whether you can borrow or not, you can just take and use these things in the future."


    "Yes, not enough!

 Chapter 639： Two immortals?

    "But you have to remember that not only did the gentleman return to his original nature, but also his things."


    "Just like this bowl in my hand, when you don''t push it with force, it looks like a bowl."


    "But if you push it with strength, it''s still a bowl!"


    "But it''s not an ordinary bowl!"


    "So hurry up and accept it, accept it!"


    At the request of the two senior immortals.


    Jiang Zhi was forced to accept more than 20 top-level fairy artifacts.


    Kitchen utensils, armed to the teeth.


    Jiang Zhi was so excited that she burst into tears.


    Once upon a time, for an intermediate-level fairy weapon, she would have to smash her head.


    And now.


    Top-level fairy, as long as she thinks, that one sentence is not enough and there is...


    But she dared not float.


    She understood that all these changes started from the man she met on the island.


    She can have all of this now, all from him.


    the next half month.


    Jiang Zhidu sank his heart to build a teleportation port.


    Under her arrangement, a formation was arranged near the teleportation port, and a palace was also moved and erected at the entrance, so that the entrance was on the square of the palace.


    she thought.


    In case there is something wrong with Mr. out, it is good to have a good place to live.


    As for the security thing.


    She wasn''t worried.


    Really one day someone blindly broke in to do something, think about the thousand human immortals and one hundred earth immortals inside...


    And at this time in the Xianjiang Continent.


    But something big is happening.


    Countless masters, aliens, launched an attack on the Heaven and Earth Gate.


    Just when he thought he could level the gate of heaven and earth, a monk came out with a broom.


    While talking about Amitabha, it''s not good for you to use swords and knives like this, while killing all those who attacked.


    After a battle, not even a complete corpse could be found.


    In the black hall.


    behind the curtain.


    The messenger who could not see his true face was trembling in his voice.


    "Mischief, hit, this person is really a good trick."


    He said hoarsely.


    When he heard that the people on Tiandimen Island were teleporting away on a large scale, he thought that they had retreated and gave up this place. Then he sent people to hit the island and wanted to use the formation method to take back the luck.


    But who knows.


    This is a shocking conspiracy.


    It''s a trap set against them.


    It seems that the gate of heaven and earth is empty, but in fact, it has already been arranged, waiting for them to enter the set.


    "I underestimated the owner of this Heaven and Earth Gate."


    "It''s really a good idea!"


    The messenger said in a hoarse voice: "It seems that this person is already completely opposed to us, and he is going to fight with us."


    "The messenger rests his wrath."


    The subordinate next to him said respectfully: "Although this person used a small strategy to beat us, it is actually not painful to us. On the contrary, it can help us to understand the enemy''s good strategy. In the future battle, we will It''s a good thing to be vigilant and not suffer a bigger loss."


    "You''re right."


    A voice came from behind the curtain, "Let them jump for a while, and after the luck of other planes is gathered, we will deal with them together. In the face of absolute strength, any of their strategies will be vain. "


    "The messenger is brilliant."


    "By the way, is there any trace of extinction?" the messenger asked again.


    "There has never been a trace of extinction." The subordinate said: "If it wasn''t for his soul lamp, I would have thought he was dead."


    "Humph!"


    "What the **** is this annihilation doing?" The messenger said in an angry voice, and then ordered: "Continue to find it for me."


    "Yes!"


    Heaven and Earth Gate.


    Not far from the island.


    Mie Shi sat here for almost a year.


    This year, he has shrunk his breath to the most hidden state, and his anger has also been compressed to the most subtle level.


    After all, this is near the enemy''s lair.


    He shoulders the great responsibility of guarding the formation, and he cannot tolerate being careless.


    suddenly.


    He opened his eyes.


    Looking at the formation that was still running, his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    "Have the nine adults come back yet?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he found a chirping sound coming from his ear.


    Look up.


    Only then did he realize that a swallow''s nest had been placed on his shoulder at some point, and the feces pulled by the little swallow covered his neck.


    But the world is not angry but happy.


    Swallows build their nests.


    Good omen.


    "Does this indicate that the nine adults are coming back?"


    He looked surprised.


    He was a little discouraged at first, but hope flashed again in his eyes.


    "Wait."


    His eyes flickered firmly, and he clenched his fists.


    ...


    Speaking of Jiang Zhi.


    After arranging the teleportation array, she finally chose to go back to Qiangu Xianzhou on this day.


    "Your Highness, go back at this time?"


    Jiang Shang said solemnly: "There is news over there that Zong Rentu has married the daughter of the Barren Continent Lord, and now the wedding has just ended, not only the barren continent''s daughter Huang Qinglian is in the Qiangu Xianzhou, but also the Barren Continent. The Lord himself has not left the Qiangu Xianzhou now!"


    "This time has passed, isn''t it the wolf into the tiger''s mouth?"


    "Needless to say, go back now and deal with them quickly, we have to come back to guard the teleportation formation."


    Jiang Zhi said with an expressionless face.


    ?


    ? ?


    Jiang Shang and the others were speechless.


    what you said.


    It''s like going back for revenge and visiting relatives, so easy to say?


    Intermediate Fairy.


    All the way.


    Wild Qinglian.


    Desolate Continent Lord.


    Which one is not a big mountain pressing down on its head?


    I really want to ask.


    Where does the confidence come from!


    I always feel that their respect, after the Shadow Island was locked out this time, became a little abnormal.


    More importantly, even if the revenge is successful, shouldn''t he continue to be the continent owner of the ancient immortal continent, and come here to guard the teleportation formation?


    Jiang Zhi did not speak.


    Instead, he glanced at Lu Qingshan and Wu Yonghong next to him.


    There are two immortals.


    What did the Desolate Continent Master count?


    What''s more, she still has more than 20 top-level fairy artifacts on her body.


    As for the continent owner of Qiangu Xianzhou...


    Ah.


    A continent owner of the next three continents, she doesn''t care at all!


    Seeing Jiang Zhi insisting so much, Jiang Shang and others had no choice but to give up.


    At this moment, one of the subordinates turned his eyes.


    Quietly leave.


    When no one was there, he took out the sound transmission jade slip.


    "My subordinate Bai Fan, I have seen the Continent Lord."


    "Well, is there any news?" A voice came from Yujian''s end. If Jiang Zhi was here, he would be able to recognize that this person was Zong Rentu.


    "Report to the Continent Lord, Jiang Zhi ordered us to guard a teleportation array after he came out, and I don''t know why." Bai Fan said in a low voice.


    "Teleportation Array?"


    "What teleportation array?"


    Zong Rentu asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know what kind of teleportation formation it is, but from the observation of my subordinates, it should be just a small teleportation formation, so this continent master doesn''t need to take it too seriously." Bai Fan said.


    "Then why did you send me the letter?" Zong Rentu asked in a deep voice.


    "I sent the letter to tell the Continent Lord that Jiang Zhi is going to leave today and come back to Qiangu Xianzhou to seek revenge from the Continent Lord!" Bai Fan said.


    "Oh?"


    Zong Rentu showed a look of surprise and sneered: "Let''s not say whether she is my opponent now, don''t you know that Qinglian and my father-in-law are in the Immortal Continent at the moment?"


    "He came at this time, isn''t he courting death?"


    "This, my subordinates don''t know."


    Bai Fan said in a low voice.


    "This is not right."


    Zong Rentu said in a deep voice: "With Jiang Zhi''s character, she never fights uncertain battles. If she doesn''t have any trump cards, she will never make such a decision. Tell me, besides you, there are other people around her who are not sure. Anyone you know?"


    "have."


    "Say someone."


    "It''s two immortals!"


    "?"


    Zong Rentu was stunned, "Two immortals?"


    "Are you right?"

 Chapter 640： Brother, dont you understand?

    "There is absolutely no mistake, it is a human fairy!"


    Bai Fan said decisively: "My subordinates have had close contact with them, and they are definitely not the kind of masters who hide their cultivation."


    "That''s weird!"


    Zong Rentu couldn''t help thinking, and then asked: "Then, did she get any other cards, or in other words, what fairy weapons?"


    "This, even if she has trump cards and fairy weapons, she won''t tell her subordinates!" Bai Fan said.


    "Let''s put it another way, have you seen anything in her that you haven''t seen before?" Zong Rentu asked again.


    After such a reminder, Bai Fan''s eyes lit up and he said, "Yes!"


    "What is it?"


    Zong Rentu asked hurriedly.


    "It''s a bunch of pots and pans!" Bai Fan said.


    "?"


    "??"


    Zong Rentu had a question mark on his face, "pots and pans?"


    "That''s right, Continent Master, it''s the pots and pans. In the past few days, I saw Jiang Zhi wipe them every day and watch!" Bai Fan said.


    "pots and pans..."


    Zong Rentu muttered.


    This made his second-in-law monk puzzled.


    "Then have you felt anything abnormal on these pots and pans, such as breath, fluctuations or something?" Zong Rentu guessed again: "Is it possible that these pots and pans are blind tricks, but they are actually some kind of gods? Weapons?"


    "impossible!"


    "No way!"


    Bai Fan firmly said: "When she took out these pots and pans for research once, her subordinates stood behind him and carefully observed that a bowl is a bowl, and a basin is a basin!"


    "Sure?"


    "Sure!"


    Hearing this, Zong Rentu showed a relaxed look.


    He has followed Jiang Zhi for so many years, even if Jiang Zhi was imprisoned in Shadow Island, he never underestimated Jiang Zhi.


    Especially when Jiang Zhi was coming back this time, he was always on guard against what trump cards Jiang Zhi had.


    And look now.


    He did more than that.


    How could a person who has just been released from Shadow Island have any big cards.


    I am afraid.


    He was also carried away by hatred.


    "If that''s the case, then let Jiang Zhi let the horse come over!" Zong Rentu sneered.


    "The Continent Lord himself has been worrying too much. Now that Madam Qinglian and the Barren Continent Lord are still in the Immortal Continent, how could Jiang Zhi have moved you?"


    "Take a ten thousand steps back and say that you are holding an intermediate-level immortal weapon now, Continent Lord, so Jiang Zhi can''t be compared with you." Bai Fan complimented.


    this.


    Listening to Zong Rentu raised his head slightly.


    Very useful.


    "Very good, you did a good job this time. When you come back, I will reward you greatly!"


    Zong Rentu praised.


    "Yes, thank you Continent Master, I will work hard, there is news here, I will definitely notify you as soon as possible!"


    ...


    Shortly after.


    Jiang Zhi and his party set foot on the flying boat and set off for the eternal immortal continent.


    While Jiang Zhi was busy with his personal affairs, Gong Chen also greeted Yi Feng and walked out of Shadow Island alone.


    Afterwards, they rushed to Xiningzhou, one of the three continents in China.


    Before being imprisoned in Shadow Island, he was the elder of a certain sect in Xining Continent.


    "I''m finally back!"


    Gong Chen looked up at the mountain gate in front of him, full of emotion.


    He never thought about it.


    One day I will be able to come back here.


    He didn''t cause any movement, quietly entered the mountain gate and came to the sect.


    Inside a side hall.


    A noisy voice came.


    "Bad son, you son of a bitch!"


    "What kind of you are you, don''t you have a bit of force in your heart?"


    "You still have a one-year appointment, you are dating!"


    A middle-aged man was berating a young man with an angry face.


    "Father, that woman has come to break off the marriage. Can you bear this kind of thing?" the young man shouted unwillingly.


    "Then what can you do if you can''t bear it?" the man shouted angrily, "How will you beat her in a year?"


    "At that time, in front of countless people, wouldn''t it be even more embarrassing for you to break off the marriage after being defeated by her!"


    heard.


    The young man''s eyes were scarlet, his fists clenched tightly, and he bombarded the wall with a punch, venting his unwillingness.


    see.


    The man felt a little distressed, and hurriedly went to comfort the young man.


    "Oh, it''s all my fault. I can''t deal with your cultivation problem. That''s why..." The man sighed. At this moment, he seemed to be quite old.


    "Father, it''s all my own waste!"


    The young man also gritted his teeth and blamed himself.


    "Oh, what are you arguing about, what are you doing!"


    Just then, a sudden voice sounded outside the door.


    "Who?"


    The man shouted in a low voice.


    Then he saw Gong Chen walking in from the door with a smile on his face.


    "Brother?"


    "Senior Master Gong Chen?"


    The father and son looked at Gong Chen with astonished eyes, and said in shock, "You weren''t locked in Shadow Island, why did you come out?"


    Gong Chen smiled lightly, sat down on the table, and said with a leisurely smile, "Junior brother, don''t be so surprised, you just came out of Shadow Island, what a big deal!"


    The father and son looked at each other with question marks.


    What a big deal to come out of Shadow Island?


    Is this human?


    Even if you are lucky enough to come out of the Shadow Isle, don''t be so floating!


    However, after they reacted, the two of them were surprised and greeted Gong Chen in various ways.


    Gong Chen kept his mouth shut about the matter on Shadow Island.


    Just asked directly: "Junior brother, what happened just now?"


    As soon as he said this, the man sighed and stopped asking Gong Chen what was going on.


    "Oh, brother."


    "It''s not like you don''t know about Chong''er''s situation."


    "It hasn''t improved much over the years. Isn''t it approaching the wedding date with the Saintess of Qianxun Sect!"


    "But who knows, two days ago, Qianxun Zong came to break off the marriage, and Chong''er made a one-year pact with the saint, saying that he would defeat her within a year!"


    Saying that, the man rubbed his forehead.


    A look of worry.


    "Qianxun Sect?"


    "Don''t they rely on our Dahua Sect all the time, how dare they break off their marriage with Chong''er?" Gong Chen said gloomily.


    "Oh, you don''t know."


    "After you were imprisoned in Shadow Island, Li Qingxuan, the saint of Qianxunzong, awakened the ancient fairy body."


    "And it was also accepted as a direct disciple by our Xining Continent Lord."


    "That is to say, now that Qianxun Sect has the backing of Xining Continent Lord, I no longer need my Dahua Sect, so I came to break off the marriage."


    The man sighed and said, "You said that under such circumstances, how could Chong''er be Li Qingxuan''s opponent in a year''s time!"


    "So I was teaching him a lesson just now. I might as well just agree to break off the marriage. If you lose face, you will lose face. It''s better than losing face in front of countless people in the ring a year later!" The man shook his head and said.


    However.


    Gong Chen, who understood the cause and effect, laughed loudly.


    He looked at Lu Zhong with admiration.


    "Chong''er, you did a good job. Fortunately, you didn''t agree to break off the marriage, otherwise you would lose all face." Gong Chen said with a smile on his face.


    heard.


    The man Lu Zun was instantly stunned.


    Including Lu Zhong himself.


    "Senior brother, don''t you understand?" Lu Zun couldn''t help but say, "I don''t want to lose face now if I didn''t promise to break off the marriage, but what about a year later?"


    "What did you do to make Chong''er defeat Li Qingxuan a year later?"

 Chapter 641： A fire burned the Heavenly Immortal Temple

    "What to beat Li Qingxuan?"


    Gong Chen sneered.


    "Junior brother, to put it bluntly, this time when I came back, I made a special trip to find your father and son."


    "Because I will bring Chong''er a big chance!"


    "As long as Chong''er successfully gets this big opportunity, what Li Qingxuan is, that''s a fart!"


    heard.


    Lu Zun''s father and son''s eyes lit up.


    He asked expectantly, "What is the chance?"


    "Hey-hey!"


    Gong Chen raised his mouth with a smile and said, "Of course he entered the Shadow Island for further studies!"


    "Shadow Island?"


    Father and son stared at each other.


    The eyes looking at Gong Chen were full of disappointment.


    "Senior brother, now things are like this, don''t make fun of us." Lu Zun''s face was ugly.


    "Yes, Master, that Shadow Island is something that everyone can''t avoid, where is there any chance, this joke is not funny at all." Lu Zhong also said aside.


    "Hmph, I know you don''t believe me!"


    Gong Chen seemed to have expected it long ago, and then his breath suddenly released.


    "kindness?"


    "True Yuan Wonderland?"


    Sensing Gong Chen''s aura, Lu Zun''s face was full of shock, "Brother, how could you have reached the True Essence Wonderland? Didn''t you just reincarnate in the early stage of the mirror?"


    "Why so fast..."


    As soon as he said this, he seemed to remember something and exclaimed: "Aren''t you in Shadow Island?"


    "clever!"


    Gong Chen praised: "Let me tell you the truth, there is an expert on Shadow Island, I met that expert when I was dying on Shadow Island, and now not only saved my life, but also gave me a jump in cultivation. Become a true essence fairyland!"


    Speaking of which.


    Gong Chen proudly raised his head, and the figure in white robe appeared in his mind.


    "Speaking of that gentleman, he is like an immortal existence!"


    "Shadow Island is a cage and a dangerous place in the eyes of others."


    "But in his eyes, it''s just one of the back gardens!"


    "And the reason why I was able to leave Shadow Island is precisely because of that one!"


    When Lu Zun and his son heard the words, their eyes were full of shock.


    "Is there really such a powerful person in this world?"


    "Can I still lie to you?" Gong Chen said in a deep voice, "Even if you don''t believe me, my cultivation can still lie to you."


    Lu Zun was silent.


    indeed.


    Gong Chen before going to Shadow Island was only in the early stage of Reincarnation Wonderland.


    If it wasn''t for what Gong Chen said, he would never have broken through to the True Essence Wonderland in such a short period of time.


    "What do you mean, Senior Brother, are you going to bring Chong''er to Shadow Island?"


    Lu Zun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Uh, although Mr. has opened up the teleportation array, we can come and go at any time, but it is definitely not possible to bring people." Gong Chen said solemnly: "Because to become a gentleman, the primary need is the prisoners in Shadow Island."


    "Why does it have to be a prisoner?"


    Lu Zun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Speaking of which, it''s a little scary."


    Gong Chen took a deep breath, and then, under the expectant gaze of the two, he lowered his voice and said word by word: "Judging from Mr. , I plan to build a new Heavenly Immortal Hall."


    "What, are you planning to overthrow the Heavenly Immortal Palace?"


    The father and son were shocked.


    this information.


    Simply too big.


    Before this kind of thing, they simply did not dare to think about it.


    but.


    They also understand why there are only Shadow Isle prisoners.


    Because the Shadow Island was originally the cage of the Heavenly Immortal Palace, and the prisoners of the Shadow Island were equivalent to the enemies of the Heavenly Immortal Palace.


    "It''s just that this matter is too big. If you don''t get it right, you will lose your life!"


    Lu Zun said solemnly.


    "What''s not to lose your life?" Gong Chen sneered: "Do you really think that replacing the Heaven''s Immortal Palace will be difficult for Mr.


    "Then you are very wrong."


    "If I''m right, Mr. seems to have nothing to do and is looking for fun."


    "Fun?"


    Lu Zun and his son were full of question marks.


    Replacing the Heavenly Immortal Palace, just for fun?


    "Don''t believe me, replacing the Heaven''s Immortal Palace is really a trivial matter for the gentleman. You don''t even need him to take action. I am afraid that the thousand people on the island will be able to overthrow the Heaven''s Immortal Palace." Gong Chen said. .


    "A thousand immortals?"


    The father and son were dumbfounded.


    "Forget it, you won''t understand if you say it, just tell me, do you want this opportunity or not?" Gong Chen asked.


    The father and son looked at each other.


    Gritting his teeth, he nodded and said, "Okay!"


    "very good."


    Gong Chen nodded in satisfaction.


    "However, I''m still worried. Chong''er is like this, is there really a way to go to Shadow Island?" Lu Zun asked worriedly.


    "What''s this?"


    Gong Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Even if you waste a little bit more, when you arrive at Shadow Island, you only need to study for three months, and you can turn into a dragon!"


    Gong Chen''s words.


    It means that the two are becoming more and more confident.


    It also made Lu Zhong, whose eyes have been dim all the time, glittering with hope again.


    "But Senior Brother, you can''t bring Chong''er in, so how can you enter Shadow Island?" Lu Zun couldn''t help asking.


    "Hey."


    "It''s simple."


    "Isn''t Heaven''s Immortal Palace set up branches in every branch? I''ll call Chong''er tonight and set fire to his mother!"


    Gong Chen said with a smile.

 Chapter 642： You must listen carefully to Master Lus words.

    three days later.


    A big event happened in Xianzhou, Xining.


    Lu Zun, the son of the great elder of Dahuazong, set fire to the branch of the Heavenly Immortal Palace in Xianzhou, Xining.


    The manager of Tianzhixiandian in Xianzhou, Xining was furious.


    Lu Zun was beaten to death on the spot, but now he will punish Lu Zun and put him in the Shadow Island.


    And because of this.


    Dahuazong held an emergency meeting.


    at the meeting.


    The Great Elder Lu Zun has become the target of criticism.


    "Lu Zun, Lu Zun, look what trouble you have brought to our Dahuazong!"


    "Yeah, Lu Zun, it''s just that your son''s cultivation is not strong enough. Why can''t you manage this?"


    "Dare to burn the branch hall of the Immortal Hall of Heaven, the courage is too fat!"


    "Do you know what a bad impression the Heaven''s Immortal Palace has on our Dahua Sect because of your son''s affairs!"


    Faced with the criticism of the elders and the suzerain.


    Lu Zun was silent, completely ignoring their words, thinking about the effect of his son''s training in Shadow Island after three months.


    Presumably after coming out.


    Can you go to Xuanxian?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the elders who were criticizing him were angry.


    "Look at Sect Master, Lu Zun is still laughing, he doesn''t take us seriously." An elder shouted in a deep voice.


    The face of Dahuazong''s sect master square scarf also sank slightly.


    "Lu Zun, in view of what your son has committed, we have unanimously decided to expel your son from the Dahua Sect." Fangjin announced.


    heard.


    Lu Zun was finally no longer calm, and his face was full of anger.


    It doesn''t matter if he is criticized.


    But to expel his son from the sect, it would be too...


    "Sect Master, Chong''er, you watched him grow up. Although he is not strong, he has paid a lot for the sect over the years, right?"


    "You kicked him out of the sect just like that?"


    "Alas!" The square towel patted Lu Zun on the shoulder and said, "You know how badly your son has brought me to Dahuazong."


    "If we don''t expel him from the sect, our Dahua sect will always carry a title that opposes the Immortal Palace of Heaven."


    "Furthermore, when he entered the Shadow Island, he was sentenced to death, so he was still not a member of Dahuazong. What impact would it have on him?"


    this.


    This made Lu Zun very angry.


    Their Lu family has served Dahuazong for generations.


    His eldest son, Lu Zhong''s elder brother, died in the sect battle between Dahua Sect and other sects.


    Now this matter, let Fangjin and others have opinions, he expected it, so it doesn''t matter if you criticize him.


    But directly expelling Lu Zhong from the sect really chilled his heart.


    "I ask you, what if my son comes back?" Lu Zun asked in a deep voice.


    "return?"


    "Lu Zun, are you too imaginative?"


    "You went to Shadow Island and you still want to come back?"


    Several elders couldn''t help but speak coldly.


    Lu Zun ignored them and continued to look at the square towel.


    "He can''t come back."


    Fangjin said solemnly: "Even if he comes back, the decision has already been made and cannot be withdrawn. From now on, Lu Zhong is no longer a member of my Dahuazong."


    "Good good..."


    Lu Zun was trembling with anger.


    "I hope you don''t regret it."


    Done.


    He threw his robe sleeves angrily and left.


    Seeing Lu Zun''s angry appearance, many elders watched with cold eyes, and even more laughed mockingly.


    And at this moment, Lu Zhong.


    Has entered the Shadow Island.


    Eating dirt with a face full of embarrassment.


    Little did he know that someone was staring at him in the dark.


    This has become the process of Shadow Isles.


    Chu Kuangshi is staring at this matter.


    According to his words, all prisoners who enter the Shadow Island will first let him experience half a month of misery.


    If you don''t experience it.


    How can I feel how lucky it is to become Mr.


    finally.


    After half a month, Chu Kuangshi brought someone to find him, and after kowtowing and swearing that he would always respect the master, he finally became a member of Yi Feng''s family.


    After becoming a member of the family, Chu Kuangshi was also responsible for allocating their tasks.


    Just at this moment, Lu Dasheng came over with a pair of dung buckets.


    "Old Chu, is there another newcomer?" Lu Dasheng asked.


    "Yeah, Lao Lu, what kind of wind blows you here, what''s the matter?" Chu Kuangshi said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this a construction project on the island? There''s a lot of feces, and there seems to be a shortage of manpower. Seeing that you have brought new people, I came to you, and I want you to assign one to me." Lu Dasheng laughed.


    "Oh, so that''s what happened. Come on, let''s see if this newcomer is satisfied?" Chu Kuangshi laughed, then pushed Lu Zhong out and said, "Look, it''s this guy."


    "kindness!"


    Lu Dasheng looked around Lu Zhong, then patted his shoulder and said, "It''s not bad, the guy looks pretty solid, and he''s a good handle for picking dung, it''s just you."


    "Young man, why are you still standing there? I''m afraid you still don''t know how lucky you are. You were caught by the big dung manager, and you have reached the pinnacle of your life since then." Chu Kuangshi said with a smile, "I haven''t seen Lu soon enough. Chief."


    "I''ve seen Director Lu!"


    Lu Zhong respectfully.


    "very good."


    Lu Dasheng nodded in appreciation.


    With a wave of the palm, a pair of dung buckets appeared out of thin air.


    "This is your equipment. The entry level is a bit poor, but it is also a top-level fairy weapon. Take it first, and then I''ll get you a heaven-level fairy weapon above the top-level fairy weapon!"


    Hearing this, Lu Zhong''s palm trembled.


    "Top, top immortal weapon???"


    He stammered, "It''s only entry-level?"


    "Thank you, thank you Director Lu!"


    Lu Zhong knelt on the ground.


    this moment.


    He had no doubts about what Gong Chen said.


    I finally believed that I was about to reach the pinnacle of my life.


    "Don''t thank me, Mr. Xie."


    Lu Dasheng said lightly: "Over there, it is the residence of Mr., and worships every day!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Zhong knelt on the ground and turned his direction, worshiping in the direction of the martial arts hall.


    Then, keep up with Lu Dasheng''s pace.


    He finally became part of the dung picker team.


    a few days later.


    Lu Zhong was already very good at picking dung.


    In one day, he can carry more than 30 load.


    The fruits that are rewarded from the top every day also make his cultivation progress sharply every day, and he has become a rank eight Xuanxian in just a few days.


    this day.


    He finally met his uncle Gong Chen on Shadow Island.


    "I have seen my uncle." Lu Zhong was grateful.


    "Chong''er, you''re welcome." Gong Chen said with a smile, then approached and asked softly, "By the way, who are you assigned to now?"


    "Senior Master Qi, under Director Lu''s subordinate." Lu Zhong replied respectfully.


    heard.


    Gong Chen raised his eyes and laughed.


    "Yeah!"


    "Chong''er, your luck is really good. It''s a great blessing to be able to go to Master Lu. You have to work hard and listen to Master Lu''s words!"

 Chapter 643： If I had known, I would have eaten half of it

    "Don''t worry, uncle, I will do my best!"


    Lu Zhong respectfully said.


    "By the way, did you know that Dahuazong has expelled you from the sect?" Gong Chen asked.


    "what?"


    Lu Zhong''s expression changed and he shouted, "Why?"


    "I don''t think you have offended the Heaven''s Immortal Palace and want to leave the relationship with you." Gong Chen sneered.


    heard.


    Lu Zhong clenched his fist tightly.


    Although his spiritual roots are incomplete, his cultivation is not enough.


    But he has been diligently paying for Dahuazong all these years. He never expected that Dahuazong would expell him from the sect within less than a month after he was locked in.


    Anyhow.


    Wait a while for him.


    "Because of this, I just talked to Director Qing Huan, and I''ll talk to Director Lu later. After seven days, you will come back to Xianzhou, Xining with me, and let them have a good look. What a wrong decision they made back then!" Gong Chen clenched his fists and said.


    "good!"


    Lu Zhong gritted his teeth.


    The eyes gradually turned red.


    He waited for this day for a long time.


    Even before, he didn''t dare to think that he would rise against the sky one day.


    Involuntarily, he looked in the direction of the martial arts hall and bowed solemnly.


    He understands.


    The owner of this island gave him all that he owns.


    I know I can go back in a few days.


    So in the next few days, he worked hard to the limit, picking dung from dawn to dark, from thirty to sixty.


    And the realm has soared to the fairyland of reincarnation.


    because of this island.


    Everywhere can increase his cultivation.


    Even taking a breath of air, smelling the feces, and eating a grape can improve.


    it''s here.


    What is the bottleneck of cultivation base, what spiritual root is missing, that is not a problem.


    After seven days.


    He came to the entrance of the teleportation array and prepared to teleport back with Gong Chen.


    Just as he was about to start the teleportation array, Yi Feng held a teapot in one hand, a fan in the other, and a pair of self-made sunglasses, under the scorching sun to observe the progress of various facilities.


    "what!"


    "gentlemen."


    Seeing Yi Feng, Gong Chen was overjoyed. He quickly patted Lu Zhong next to him, and shouted, "Chong''er, hurry up, see Mr.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhong was shocked.


    He stayed on the island for exactly a month, and only heard of Yi Feng''s name, but he never really met Yi Feng.


    See you now.


    He quickly knelt to the ground.


    "Oh, you''re welcome, lad, get up."


    Yi Feng helped him up and smiled faintly.


    Seeing Yi Feng personally lift him up, Lu Zhong was flattered.


    It turned out that this gentleman was so approachable that he couldn''t help but respect him even more.


    "Old Gong, who are you, this guy!" Yi Feng could not help but gossip when he saw that the two seemed to have a close relationship.


    "Reporting, Mr. Hui, it''s my nephew!" Gong Chen respectfully said.


    "Senior nephew?"


    Yi Feng raised his eyebrows.


    That was miserable.


    The uncle came in, and so did the nephew.


    "It''s also an old acquaintance. It''s the first time I see your nephew, and I don''t have anything to give. Eat a candy!" Yi Feng smiled lightly, took out a candy from his pocket and handed it to Lu Zhong.


    Lu Zhong looked at the candy Yi Feng handed over, and for a while he didn''t know what to do.


    It was Gong Chen who reacted first, kicking Lu Zhong''s butt.


    "What are you still doing, thank you sir."


    "Yes yes yes, thank you sir."


    Lu Zhong took the candy and hurriedly bowed.


    "You guys are busy, I''m going to take a nap." Yi Feng took a sip of tea, waved his hand, and said lazily.


    "Congratulations, sir."


    After seeing Yi Feng leave, Gong Chen excitedly said, "Hahaha, Chong''er, you are so lucky, maybe your husband knows about you and came to give you a big chance!"


    "Can you even know about me, sir?" Lu Zhong couldn''t help asking.


    "Fart, you''re a bit of a mess, sir, you can figure it out." Gong Chen shouted: "Hurry up, eat that candy and see what effect it has."


    "Oh, how about half of us, Shibo?"


    Lu Zhong asked.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Gong Chen licked his tongue. Although he really wanted to eat it, he thought it was a bit unpleasant to share with a junior, so he waved his hand and said indifferently, "I don''t need it, after all, you are a junior, you took this opportunity alone. Better."


    Seeing that Gong Chen insisted on doing this, Lu nodded and looked at the candy in his hand expectantly.


    Subsequently.


    One bite will be eaten.


    next moment.


    His body was still, and a breath shot straight into the sky.


    In just an instant, he broke through from the fairyland of reincarnation to the fairyland of true essence.


    "My Nima?"


    Gong Chen watched, his eyes widened.


    Haven''t responded yet.


    Another whoosh.


    Break through directly to the late stage of True Essence Wonderland.


    And perhaps it was the reason why Lu Zhong couldn''t bear such a powerful force. Most of the remaining energy was dissipated in mid-air. Otherwise, the realm that Lu Zhong broke through would be unimaginable.


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, Gong Chen almost cried, "If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t be putting on the air of my uncle, how could I have to eat half of it!"

 Chapter 644： Cultivation, luck is very important

    After the breakthrough.


    Lu Zhong stood up confidently.


    a month.


    Reborn.


    From an angel who is not even a dog, he was promoted to a great power in the late stage of the True Essence Wonderland.


    This has never been thought of before.


    In this realm, wherever you go, you are considered a master.


    Taking their suzerain of Dahuazong as an example, it is only the middle stage of True Essence Fairyland.


    And for the younger generation, it''s even worse.


    For example, his fianc¨¦e, Li Qingxuan who awakened the ancient immortal body, and the saint girl of Qianxunzong, this kind of peerless genius is just a nine-turn Xuanxian.


    "Dahuazong."


    "And Li Qingxuan!"


    "I just don''t know what my expression was like when I appeared in front of you in this state." Lu Zhong squeezed his fist.


    "Master, I can''t wait, let''s go out now!" Lu Zhong laughed.


    However.


    shout for a long time.


    Gong Chen didn''t respond, but sat on the side with his feet down and his chest down.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Zhong couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t call me."


    Gong Chen tilted his head, squatting in the corner and stroking his heart. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He couldn''t help but scolded, "Lu Zhong, let me ask you, why didn''t you give me half of the candy just now?"


    "what?"


    "Master, didn''t I give you what you don''t want?"


    Lu Zhong said innocently.


    "Hmph, if I say no, don''t you? I''m your elder after all, so I have to be polite to you, right?" Gong Chen said with a painful expression: "It''s better for you, if I said no, you really wouldn''t give it to me, Do you know how powerful that candy was just now?"


    "You can''t swallow that much power alone. Do you know how much power you waste?"


    Gong Chen cursed loudly.


    Suddenly, a candy bag was thrown on the ground.


    Eyes lit up.


    The palm stretched out with lightning speed, and the tongue stretched out like lightning at the same time.


    a little bit...


    a little bit...


    Unforgettable.


    Afterwards, he also snorted, and directly broke through from the original middle stage of the real yuan to the late stage of the real yuan.


    Feeling the powerful power in his body, Gong Chen''s previous suffocation was swept away, replaced by a deep joy.


    Really satisfied.


    "Cough cough!"


    Looking at Lu Zhong, who was sluggish next to him, he pretended to cough twice, pretending that nothing had happened, and said, "Chong''er, in fact, the uncle is not such a vulgar person, and he will not covet your candy, just After all, you are my nephew, and uncle, I am doing it for your own good, I hate that iron is not steel!"


    "Master said just now that what you said was a bit heavy, don''t worry about it..."


    "Send it to the fairyland first."


    ...


    Just a few days.


    The two returned to Xiningzhou.


    Outside Xining City.


    Gong Chen stood in the sky, looking at Xining City not far away, he couldn''t help asking, "What are you going to do, Chong''er?"


    "Of course the marriage has to retire, but Li Qingxuan is no longer worthy of my attention." Lu Zhong raised his head slightly.


    He used to be trash.


    Full of arrogance at the moment.


    Li Qingxuan?


    Desolate Immortal Body?


    Godly girl?


    Xining Xianzhou Continent Master disciple?


    These titles used to be big mountains in his eyes.


    But now, what is it?


    Thinking of the girl who often planted flowers beside the cesspool in Shadow Island, she seemed to be an ancient god, right?


    There is also a big sister at the portal registration office. She seems to be immortal, right?


    By the way, the fat aunt who often smashes melon seeds and chats with Master Lu at the intersection seems to be a chaotic demon body, right?


    As for the lady who helped them register the amount of feces, she made a terrible **** body.


    That little desolate ancient immortal body, in front of any of the above physiques, is not enough to see!


    "Since the matter of breaking off the marriage, the biggest obstacle is this Continent Lord of Xianzhou, Xining, let''s use him!"


    Lu Zhong said proudly.


    "Although Xining Xianzhou is quite weak in Zhongsanzhou, the strength of the continent''s lord Li Hongtian has also reached the fairyland of stars, and he is still a monster, stronger than human beings, you are still one level behind him, are you sure? ?" Gong Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course there is."


    Lu Zhong said confidently.


    The palm is raised.


    A pair of dung buckets suddenly appeared.


    Seeing the pair of dung buckets, Gong Chen immediately understood.


    This is a top-level fairy weapon, and it is infinitely close to the heaven level!


    With such treasures, although Lu Zhong is only in the late stage of True Essence Wonderland, he is still confident in taking care of a monster in Star Wonderland!


    Can''t help but.


    Gong Chen also became somewhat envious of Lu Zhong.


    I envy him for joining the dung picking team as soon as he arrived, and he can receive such equipment directly.


    Unlike him, although there are many top-level immortal artifacts on the island, many of them were brought from Heaven and Earth Gate, so these people can only watch top-level immortal artifacts dangling in front of their eyes every day, but they have never really owned them. One piece.


    really.


    Xiuxian ah.


    Luck is important.


    He stayed on the Shadow Island for so long, and the chance he got was not as much as what Lu Zhong got in just one month.


    Especially on the third day that Lu Zhong became the dung picker team, because he was reused by Master Lu, he was assigned to Yi Feng''s toilet to pick a load.


    This burden directly made Lu Zhong soar into the sky, from the gods who were inferior to dogs, to Xuanxian.


    "Senior nephew!"


    Gong Chen couldn''t help rubbing his hands together and said with a smile, "How do you think your uncle treats you normally?"


    "Master is like a biological father to me!" Lu Zhong said solemnly.


    "That''s a good feeling."


    "It''s really my good nephew!"


    "Look at that, nephew, when we go back, can you help me to ask Master Lu to see if there is still a shortage of people there?"


    talking.


    Gong Chen couldn''t help flexing his biceps, so that his neck flushed red, and he said, "Although my uncle is quite old, I still have a little strength."

 Chapter 645： I think you are misunderstanding something

    "This, Master, I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    Lu Zhong said with an ugly face: "Everyone in our brigade was personally selected by the chief..."


    "That''s it!"


    Seeing Lu Zhong''s gloomy expression, Gong Chen waved his hands in disappointment and said, "Senior understands in his heart that he can only blame him for not having this life. Stop gossip and do business!"


    "kindness!"


    Lu nodded, looked at Gong Chen apologetically, and then turned his gaze to Xining City in front of him.


    I also understand in my heart.


    business matters.


    After finishing the business, he still needs to go back to carry the feces.


    He casually leaked a touch of breath and introduced it into the city.


    This hostile atmosphere immediately caused fluctuations in the city.


    In an instant.


    Four figures swept into the air.


    They are all nine-turn Xuanxian.


    "Who are you two who dare to show hostility to Xining City, are you trying to court death?"


    The four of them surrounded Gong Chen and the two of them in the middle, and a cold voice came out.


    The two were silent.


    Four nine-turn Xuanxian only.


    It''s not even worthy of their attention. What they want to come out is the biggest person in the city.


    Seeing the two keep their mouths shut and ignore their words, the Four Profound Immortals were furious.


    "I think you two are courting death!"


    The four of them released their breath, and a powerful coercion spread towards the two of them.


    However.


    Just as the four of them were about to start, a beautiful voice sounded in the city.


    "stop."


    Then, I saw a woman in green clothes with long hair flying towards this side.


    "I have seen the saint!"


    When they saw the person who came, the Four Profound Immortals hurriedly saluted.


    "You go down first!"


    The woman nodded and instructed the four.


    "Yes!"


    The four retreated.


    After the four of them retreated, the woman turned her complex eyes to Lu Zhong, "Unexpectedly, you actually came out of Shadow Island."


    "Li Qingxuan."


    Lu Zhong did not expect that his fiancee was also here.


    "Although I don''t know how you got out of Shadow Island, but it''s not before the promised date, what are you doing here now?"


    Li Qingxuan couldn''t help but said: "This Xining City is not a place where you can do wild things at will. For the sake of our relationship, we can spare your life this time, so you should leave quickly, otherwise you will not be able to leave if you want to. ."


    The corner of Lu Zhong''s mouth raised a sneer, and said lightly, "Although the agreed date has not yet come, I didn''t say it before, and it is not allowed to advance."


    Li Qingxuan was stunned.


    "So, you want to settle the marriage contract today?"


    "Yes!"


    "Have you figured it out?"


    "Of course."


    "Okay!" Li Qingxuan nodded, "Since that''s the case, it''s still according to the agreement before. If you lose, you will hand over the engagement contract obediently, and don''t appear in front of me again. If you win, I will fulfill the engagement contract."


    "Can."


    Lu Zhong nodded lightly, and then said, "Of course, I''m not interested in you."


    Li Qingxuan was stunned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Please come out to fight Li Hongtian!" Lu Zhong said lightly.


    The reason why he is.


    Also to save time.


    With his current strength, defeating Li Qingxuan was just a matter of waving his hands.


    but.


    If he really defeated Li Qingxuan, whom Li Hongtian painstakingly cultivated, can Li Hongtian give up?


    That being the case.


    Just challenge the big one!


    Take it easy.


    Otherwise, if he had the spare time, he could have picked up several more loads of dung.


    "Are you okay with your brain?"


    Li Qingxuan said with a displeased face: "I''m entangled with you, and talking constantly is enough to waste my time. With you, what qualifications do you have to ask my master to come out?"


    "Do you think my master will give you a look?"


    However.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Gong Chen slapped him away.


    "Mom''s strength is not good, there are a lot of bullshit!"


    Gong Chen looked impatient and said, "Originally, I didn''t have any feelings for this girl. After all, you are a waste, and it makes sense for her to break off the marriage."


    "As soon as you touch it casually now, your nature is revealed, and it doesn''t seem to be a good bird!"


    "boom!"


    Li Qingxuan slammed into the city heavily, pushing it into a large building.


    And such a change immediately caused a rapid response in the city.


    She spat out a mouthful of blood, and when she got up, she shouted viciously: "Someone, someone broke into my Xining City, take those two people down!"


    "Yes!"


    all of a sudden.


    Countless Xining City masters flew out like locusts, and attacked Gong Chen and the two densely.


    "Junior nephew, your uncle, I haven''t done much since breaking through to the True Essence Immortal Realm, and even looking for someone to learn from on the island is always looking for abuse, so now this group of small shrimps, uncle will clean up for you first. already."


    Gong Chen smiled coldly and flew out like lightning.


    The strength of the late stage of True Essence Wonderland is undoubtedly revealed.


    Shot out.


    Space shock.


    Countless Xining City masters flew out directly, smashing into Xining City like dumplings.


    "what?"


    "The late stage of True Essence Wonderland?"


    Seeing this, Li Qingxuan''s face was cold.


    Immediately she knew that this kind of strength would not be fair if he didn''t let his master come out, and she quickly took out the jade slip and wanted to transmit the sound.


    "No need for voice transmission."


    She just took out the jade slip, and deep in Xining City, a man with disheveled hair came out with heavy pressure.


    Seeing this, countless people knelt to the ground one after another.


    "I have seen Master."


    "I have seen the Continent Lord."


    The man nodded lightly, and with a wave of his palm, a force wrapped around Li Qingxuan and gently lifted her to his side.


    "Qing''er, what''s going on?"


    "It was caused by an old man in the late stage of True Essence Wonderland brought by Lu Zhong." Li Qingxuan said with his head lowered.


    "Lu Zhong?"


    The man thought for a moment, then remembered and said, "It''s the kid who has a marriage contract with you!"


    "Exactly!"


    Li Qingxuan said.


    "follow me!"


    The man moved his palm, a force lifted Li Qingxuan, and the two flew out like lightning.


    The next moment, they came to Lu Zhong and Gong Chen, and the two stood in the air.


    "Has the master finally come out?"


    Gong Chen raised the corner of his mouth.


    "You are looking for me?"


    The man''s sharp eyes stared at Gong Chen and the two of them. He carried the aura of a superior, and his voice was even more oppressive.


    "Yes, looking for you."


    Gong Chen smiled lightly and said, "I''m here today to settle their marriage contract once and for all."


    "Is it?"


    The man sneered lightly, unable to see what his expression was. Then he looked at Li Qingxuan and asked lightly, "Qing''er, what do you think?"


    Li Qingxuan sneered.


    Wei Wei raised his head and looked at Lu Zhong, sarcastically: "Lu Zhong, although I don''t know how you know a master in the late stage of True Essence Wonderland, but you thought you brought him here to show off, so that I can see Is it on you?"


    "Even if the old man around you is strong, it is not your strength after all. Your waste is still a waste."


    "What''s even more ridiculous is that you delusionally think that the old man next to you will challenge my master, so that you have the capital to negotiate on an equal footing with my master."


    "I don''t know, your idea is too ridiculous."


    "Because he is still not enough to see in front of my master. No matter how strong the True Essence Immortal Realm is, it is still the True Essence Immortal Realm, and it is still a big realm from the Star Immortal Realm!"


    Regarding Li Qingxuan''s words.


    The man Li Hongtian seemed very satisfied.


    He raised his eyebrows, looked at Gong Chen teasingly and said, "As my disciple said, just because you want to challenge me with me is not enough!"


    "This deity doesn''t have so much time to waste with you, so just lead to death!"


    Seeing the master and apprentice talking non-stop, Lu Zhong finally couldn''t bear it, and took a step lightly from Gong Chen''s side.


    "I think you two have misunderstood something."


    "It''s not my uncle who challenges you, it''s me."

 Chapter 646： Unprepared Li Hongtian

    "What, you?"


    Li Qingxuan was stunned.


    Then, as if he heard some big joke, he said with a face full of teasing: "Lu Zhong, courting death is not like you, there is a huge gap between you and me, and you dare to challenge my master. , it''s ridiculous."


    However.


    Facing Li Qingxuan''s ridicule, Lu Zhong didn''t even look at her.


    Because Li Qingxuan was not worthy of his attention.


    Just looked at Li Hongtian quietly.


    This made Li Qingxuan very unhappy.


    Why is this guy showing such a defiant look!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Li Hongtian laughed loudly, and after the laughter stopped, his face sank.


    "Lady, are you here to play with me?"


    "This continent master doesn''t have so much time to waste with you!"


    "Just die!"


    The cold words came out of Li Hongtian''s mouth, and at the same time as the voice fell, Li Hongtian raised his palm.


    Squeeze hard.


    all of a sudden.


    The space around Lu Zhong began to compress sharply, approaching Lu Zhong.


    see.


    Li Qingxuan raised the corner of his mouth with a sneer.


    Lu Zhong''s death was the best thing for her, then the marriage contract would no longer exist. I don''t know how much trouble it would save her.


    It''s just that because of her status, in order to avoid other people''s gossip, it''s not easy to start with Lu Zhong before, so she made a one-year agreement.


    And now that Lu Zhong provoked her master and was executed, others naturally have nothing to say.


    However.


    A few breaths passed by.


    Lu Zhong stood quietly in the air, nothing happened, it seemed that the compressed space around him had no effect on him at all.


    The most unbelievable thing for her was that Lu Zhong''s lips were drawn with a trace of sarcasm at the same time.


    "How is this going?"


    Li Qingxuan''s eyes widened.


    With this level of space compression, let alone Lu Zhong, even her Li Qingxuan would only end up drinking hatred.


    Can''t help it.


    She turned her questioning eyes to Li Hongtian who was on the side.


    But it''s okay not to look at it, but when I saw it, I found that Li Hongtian was also pouting, and that appearance was even more surprised than her.


    indeed.


    As the party involved, Li Hongtian was even more uneasy at this moment, like setting off a stormy sea.


    The feeling that he had just urged the force to compress Lu Zhong''s space was like an ordinary person holding a lump of iron in his hand.


    Even if you swollen your neck and squeezed the **** out, you can''t change the feeling of that soldering iron.


    So weird.


    "Boy, I underestimated you."


    Li Hongtian said in a hoarse voice, "It turns out that you are not like the **** in the rumors, but you are clumsy, and you are hiding very deeply. At least, you are equivalent to the old man next to you."


    "what?"


    "Hidden?"


    "Is it still the same as the old man next to me?"


    "Isn''t that right? Late stage of True Essence Wonderland!"


    On the side, Li Qingxuan''s eyes widened, completely unable to believe this fact, and hurriedly shouted: "Master, are you mistaken? I saw him more than a month ago, and he obviously only has the strength of a fairy, although now he What did he use to hide his cultivation base, but in a month''s time, can he still be able to jump the dragon gate with a carp?"


    Li Qingxuan could not accept this result at all.


    This is the object of her divorce.


    The object she has always rejected and even looked down upon is actually stronger than her?


    Even has a cultivation base that makes her look up?


    You must know that she is the favored son of heaven with a desolate immortal body. If her talent is second in Xianzhou, Xining, I am afraid no one dares to say first.


    But this Lu Zhong, who is the same age as her...


    "No¡­¡­"


    "impossible."


    "It''s impossible..."


    she muttered to herself.


    This kind of thing is too far-fetched, and the blow to her self-confidence is too great.


    "Xingchen Fairyland is worthy of being a starry fairyland!" Lu Zhong was a little surprised that Li Hongtian could see through his own strength at a glance, and then said lightly: "Since you know my strength, so don''t do that kind of pediatric behavior, just attack with all your strength! "


    Done.


    Lu Zhong stepped back slightly.


    While his face was a little excited, he also became serious.


    After all, it was also the first time for him to fight against the powerhouses in the fairyland of stars.


    However.


    Just when Lu Zhong had a solemn look on his face and even the fighting posture was ready, Li Hongtian suddenly took out a small white flag from nowhere.


    "I surrender!"


    He said while raising the little white flag.


    "Uh?"


    Lu Zhong was stunned.


    Instantly stunned.


    Gong Chen on the side was also full of confusion.


    Of course, Li Qingxuan was the most astonished. She stared at her master and shouted in disbelief, "Master, you, you..."


    "Shut up, you don''t have the right to speak."


    Li Hongtian reprimanded her, and then said solemnly: "I think we, there is really no need to fight."


    "Isn''t it just a divorce?"


    "This Li Qingxuan is not worthy of you at all, so what do you want to do next, you can decide, you can take her away on the spot, or you can leave her on the spot, I won''t say anything else, just be happy. "


    this.


    This made Gong Chen and Lu Zhong even more confused.


    The reason why they wanted to challenge Li Hongtian directly was because they were afraid that after defeating Li Qingxuan, this Li Hongtian would intervene.


    So in order to save time, I directly challenged Li Hongtian.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t fight directly, and said such a thing?


    "Master, you, you actually, why?"


    "Even in the late stage of True Essence Wonderland, you can easily defeat it?"


    "And he can''t be a true essence fairyland at all, just a waste!"


    Aside, Li Qingxuan trembled and shouted hysterically.


    "you shut up."


    Li Hongtian slapped over and flew Li Qingxuan directly.


    Then he said to Lu Zhong with a smile on his face: "I just said it very sincerely."

 Chapter 647： In the immortal world in the future, dont mess with the immortals

    As if afraid that Lu Zhong would not believe it, he hurriedly raised his palm and said, "I swear!"


    Li Hongtian''s set of methods, the two Lu Zhong did not know what to do.


    After finally studying in Shadow Island for a month, he came back strong.


    But **** it.


    A fist hit the cotton.


    Simply depressing.


    "You, the dignified Continent Master, don''t you have the slightest temper when we call at the door?"


    Lu Zhong asked in confusion.


    "Because I have always used virtue to convince people."


    Li Hongtian answered in a serious manner.


    heard.


    Gong Chen and Lu Zhong snickered.


    Looking at Li Hongtian''s eyes, it was like saying: Do you think I believe you?


    "Uh."


    "Cough cough."


    Li Hongtian coughed twice in embarrassment and said with a blushing face, "Well, to be honest, I feel that I may not be able to offend you."


    "Because at your age, being able to achieve this kind of strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, so there must be someone who can''t be offended behind you!"


    Gong Chen''s eyes twitched.


    For Li Hongtian to say this, not only did he not look down on him.


    Instead, it was two points higher.


    As the saying goes, the person who understands the current affairs is Junjie. With this vision alone, I am afraid that his future achievements will not be low.


    He truly deserves to be the lord of a continent.


    "You are very smart."


    Lu Zhong praised.


    "Smiled."


    Li Hongtian smiled and said, "But you have such achievements at your age. Presumably the senior behind you has spent a lot of time on you, right?"


    "You think too much."


    Lu Zhong smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not qualified to let Mr. work on me, and I''m just the bottom of us."


    These words fell in Li Hongtian''s ears.


    Immediately, Li Hongtian shuddered.


    Because no matter what, whether there is anyone behind Lu Zhong is just his guess.


    So what he said just now was actually a temptation.


    This is to confirm whether there is such a master behind Lu Zhong.


    But the result of this temptation completely made him uneasy.


    "You, you mean, you are more than one, you are still at the bottom?"


    he asked with his eyes wide open.


    There was a storm in my heart.


    At Lu Zhong''s age, he has True Essence Immortal Realm. Losing this talent in Immortal Realm will make any holy land compete for existence.


    Even the Heavenly Immortal Temple may throw an olive branch.


    But there is more than one in his mouth?


    Is he still at the bottom?


    This completely made him restless.


    "Of course there are many."


    "After all, we are so big, and there are definitely many grassroots who do odd jobs, pick dung, and do coolies!" Lu Zhong said lightly.


    ?


    Li Hongtian was immediately stunned.


    His face was full of question marks.


    "Miscellaneous?"


    "Pick dung?"


    "Doing hard work?"


    "???"


    "Brother Lu, are you kidding me?"


    "Is there any problem?" Lu Zhong replied, "I am the one who picks the **** out of Mr.''s. Although this profession will be quite pricey in the eyes of outsiders, for us, we are proud of it."


    "It''s also the greatest chance of my life!"


    Speaking of which.


    The more Lu Zhong said, the more vigorous and excited he became.


    For a while, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, and his head was slightly raised, and there was a look of pride on his face.


    But Li Hongtian on the side heard his heart pounding.


    He lived so many years.


    Whether it is true or not, whether it is bragging, he can still hear it.


    Even though he felt that what Lu Zhong said was too Versailles and too far-fetched, he also felt that the facts seemed to be inseparable from what Lu Zhong said.


    "Brother Lu, oh no, Brother Lu, are you interested in meeting with the younger brother''s mansion?" Li Hongtian bent his waist, made a gesture of invitation, and said with a smile.


    Gong Chen''s face was full of discomfort, and he couldn''t help pulling out his beard.


    What is this called?


    I thought I could fight, just look at the power of his nephew''s top dung bucket.


    In the end, under Li Hongtian''s warm invitation, Lu Zhong and Gong Chen still flew towards the Continent Lord''s Mansion.


    "Please!"


    At the gate of the Continental Lord''s Mansion, Li Hongtian was extremely enthusiastic.


    "Master, you, why are you?"


    At this time, the embarrassed Li Qingxuan rushed back with her chest in her arms and shouted hysterically, "I''m your disciple, why are you..."


    "roll!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Hongtian kicked her out, "I don''t have time to pay attention to you, go back to your Qianxun Sect."


    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly stroked his clothes again, and said with a smile: "Two big brothers, please, please."


    After Gong Chen and Lu Zhong entered the Continent Lord''s Mansion.


    Li Hongtian hurriedly shouted to his subordinates: "I immediately sent an order to invite the high-level officials of Dahuazong to come over. Remember, you must be polite, and just ask them to come over and discuss how to develop the ore crystals in Xining Xianzhou together."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, several subordinates rushed to Dahuazong immediately.


    After ordering everything, Li Hongtian prepared a banquet to entertain Lu Zhong and Gong Chen.


    "Oh, Brother Gong Chen, Brother Lu, the three of us really hit it off!"


    "Not good hospitality, bad hospitality, please don''t take offense."


    "This cup, my brother will do it first as a tribute."


    Li Hongtian drank freely.


    After drinking a few drinks, he pulled the stool and sat down again, tightly pressing the weight of the landing.


    "Brother Lu, I want to ask you, what exactly is the place you are talking about?" Li Hongtian couldn''t help asking.


    "This is not from us, so it''s inconvenient to tell." Lu Zhong picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and then said lightly, "But for your sake, I can give you some advice for the future!"


    "Oh?"


    "Little brother is all ears."


    Li Hongtian is sitting.


    He opened his ears.


    "In the immortal world in the future, don''t mess with people, especially the human immortals and earth immortals." Lu Zhong solemnly explained.


    "?"


    "Don''t provoke immortals and earth immortals?"


    Li Hongtian was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly asked, "Please, Brother Lu, please explain clearly."


    "Some words can only be mentioned so far. As the saying goes, the secrets cannot be revealed. If you know too much, it will be bad for you." Lu Zhong said solemnly: "You just need to keep my words in your heart!"

 Chapter 648： Are you really a scumbag?

    Li Hongtian nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Although I don''t know why I don''t want to offend the immortals, but looking at Lu Zhong''s solemn appearance, I am afraid it is not aimless.


    After a simple meal, Lu Zhong glanced at the sky and put down his chopsticks.


    "You two take it slow, I''m done."


    Lu Zhong slowly stood up.


    "Ah this..."


    Seeing this, Li Hongtian asked nervously, "Is it my food that''s not delicious? Why did Brother Lu eat so quickly?"


    "Lord Li Zhou, don''t be nervous, the banquet is very good, but there are more important things to do."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Zhong walked out of the room and came under the sun. With the sunlight, he took out his pair of dung buckets.


    Even now that he has gotten rid of the title of waste, and even became the favored son of the sky in Li Hongtian''s mouth, he dare not forget his roots.


    Not to forget the teachings of Director Lu.


    Love the bucket as you love yourself.


    No.


    than love yourself.


    Therefore, the maintenance of the dung bucket three times every morning, noon and evening is essential.


    wipe.


    stroking.


    Polished and waxed.


    Not a single step can be missed.


    Li Hongtian saw that Lu Zhongfan didn''t eat, so he sat on the threshold under the scorching sun, hugged a bucket and immersed himself in it, and couldn''t help but put down his chopsticks and followed.


    I also wanted to see what Lu Zhong was doing.


    As soon as he approached, before he had time to ask any questions, he was stunned on the spot as if struck by lightning, sweating coldly.


    Because at this moment Lu Zhong is going to the polishing step.


    According to Director Lu''s experience, using a little bit of immortal power to activate it during polishing can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Just now Lu Zhong injected a trace of strength into the barrel.


    With the injection of this power, the dung bucket, which seemed to be ordinary, suddenly exuded the breath of its top-level fairy.


    And this breath.


    It happened to be felt by Li Hongtian who came from behind.


    At this moment, Li Hongtian''s legs were shaking.


    That touch of breath was simply too terrifying.


    With his mouth trembling, he couldn''t help but ask: "Lu, Brother Lu, dare to ask, dare to ask what is in your hand?"


    "Oh, this is my dung bucket."


    Lu Zhong said casually while polishing.


    "hiss!"


    Li Hongtian couldn''t help but slammed his eyes and asked, "You, are you really a dung?"


    "What did I lie to you for?"


    Lu Zhong couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at him.


    Li Hongtian had a heart attack.


    Although he believed that what Lu Zhong said was true, but only about the feces, he thought that Lu Zhong was joking with him.


    after all.


    A master in the late stage of True Essence Wonderland, how could he carry dung?


    But now it seems that Lu Zhong is really a dung.


    wrong.


    Thinking of something, Li Hongtian''s heart twitched again.


    He realized that he had just focused on the wrong focus.


    Because the bigger point shouldn''t be, why can the bucket carrying manure exude such a powerful breath?


    "Brother Lu, dare to ask, is this bucket in your hand a top-level, top-level fairy weapon?" Li Hongtian asked nervously.


    "Yes."


    As Lu Zhong responded, he raised the dung bucket and observed it carefully in the sunlight, also wanting to see if there was any dung residue left in the bucket.


    "It''s really a top-level fairy, and it''s actually a top-level fairy." For a while, Li Hongtian looked at Lu Zhong''s pair of dung buckets, his heart was hard to calm, and he couldn''t help asking: "So you, usually To carry dung, just use the top fairy?"


    "Of course!"


    Lu nodded.


    After receiving confirmation from Lu Zhong, Li Hongtian was completely restless, holding his chest and panting heavily.


    Use the top fairy to carry the dung.


    This is simply unheard of, unseen.


    "Let''s make Li Zhouzhu laugh, it''s not that we can''t come up with better things to carry the dung, it''s just because we have just left." Lu Zhong said with a smile: "My other partners are all heavenly immortals. As for the utensils, especially the pair of dung buckets in our manager, they were made by the husband and given to the manager by himself, so high that you can''t tell the level."


    "Don''t say..."


    Li Hongtian touched the heart with one hand, raised his palm, and said with a dark face.


    If you listen to Lu Zhong say this, it is estimated that he will be the first star fairyland to die of myocardial infarction.


    It''s been a long time.


    Li Hongtian asked cautiously again: "Brother Lu, take the liberty to ask again, if I had a fight with you just now..."


    Before Li Hongtian finished speaking, Lu Zhong said, "Of course, if there is a fight, I will use this pair of dung buckets to suppress Li Zhouzhu directly."


    "But speaking of it, Li Zhouzhu, you really make me unhappy."


    "I wanted to try the power of this pair of dung buckets, but who knew that you raised a white flag and invited us to dinner so politely that we were embarrassed to do it."


    "Otherwise, Li Zhouzhu, let''s break it up, so that I can give full play to the power of this pair of dung buckets."


    "Don''t don''t don''t..."


    Li Hongtian waved his hands, his scalp also numb.


    heart.


    Also full of fear.


    You said that in case, he didn''t turn his head around at that time, and he fought Lu Zhong hard.


    The current self...


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glance at the pair of dung buckets and shivered.


    It must have been suppressed by the pair of dung buckets!

 ~： chill

    Dahuazong.


    Lu Zun looked angry.


    Only now has he realized what it means to be cold.


    Or because Lu Zhong was imprisoned in the Shadow Island, the high-level Dahuazong not only expelled Lu Zhong from the Dahuazong.


    Now he is Lu Zun.


    In Dahuazong, he also plummeted, and even the disciples began to look at him with tinted glasses.


    Now, after emptying his authority as an elder, he directly removed his eldership.


    in the hall.


    Hearing the decision of the sect just now, Lu Zun clenched his fist tightly.


    "Waiting, waiting for two months."


    "When my son has completed his three-month training, I will ask you to look at it with admiration."


    "Report!"


    "Sect Master, the Continent Lord''s Mansion has sent someone here!"


    At this time.


    There are disciples to report.


    heard.


    The Sect Master''s square scarf raised his eyes and quickly stood up.


    "Please."


    Soon.


    The man sent by Li Hongtian walked into the hall.


    "I''ve waited to see the messenger."


    The crowd saluted.


    Although the man didn''t know why Li Hongtian was so polite to Dahuazong all of a sudden, but when he remembered his explanation, he didn''t dare not take it to heart.


    Quickly help people up.


    "Oh, Sect Master Fang is being polite, please get up, get up."


    see.


    The square towel and the others looked puzzled.


    When.


    Are the people from Xining Xianzhou so polite?


    As for the subordinate sects, the messengers sent are all nostrils raised to the sky.


    He especially remembered that because of Lu Zhong''s incident a few days ago, Xining Xianzhou was furious and suppressed his Dahuazong.


    "Envoy, dare I ask you to come this time?"


    The square scarf asked anxiously.


    "This time I''m here to bring you some great news." The man said with a smile: "The continent master specially asked me to invite you to visit the Xianzhou mansion in Xining to discuss the cooperation of mineral crystals in Xianzhou, Xining. mining matters.¡±


    "what?"


    Hearing this news, the square scarf and the others widened their eyes.


    Is it actually a matter of crystal mining cooperation?


    To know.


    Whoever cooperates with the Continent Lord''s Mansion on crystal mining matters is equivalent to being one with the Continent Lord''s Mansion, and can be regarded as the spokesperson of this continent.


    But for this inexplicable good news, Fang Jin was still a little uneasy, and hurriedly asked: "Dare to ask the messenger, why suddenly?"


    "Uh, the Continent Master didn''t say much. It must be that your sect''s recent actions and performance in all aspects made the Continent Master very satisfied!" The man said with a smile: "Okay, I won''t say more, Go back to your life first, the people of your sect, please come as soon as possible, please don¡¯t make the continent master wait for a long time!¡±


    Done.


    The man has left.


    The square scarf and others are still speculating about what the man said.


    "Our performance and actions satisfy the Continent Master?" An elder murmured, then his eyes lit up and said, "I see."


    "Oh?"


    The kerchief will ask the gaze to see.


    "Sect Master, I''m afraid it''s because of Lu Zhong''s business!"


    The elder said with a smile: "Lu Zhong burned down the branch of the Heavenly Immortal Palace, causing the Heavenly Immortal Palace to be furious, and Xining Xianzhou was almost implicated."


    "But we handled this matter properly!"


    "First of all, I compensated for the loss of the Heavenly Immortal Palace. Sect Master, you apologized in person, and then expelled Lu Zhong from the division. It must have been our attitude to speed up the reaction, let the Sect Master see it, and let him rush to satisfaction. Give us this great opportunity!"


    heard.


    The square scarf and the others'' eyes lit up.


    "Hahaha!"


    "I see."


    "I''m afraid, as you said, eight or nine are inseparable."


    Involuntarily, the square scarf with a happy face turned to look at Lu Zun with a gloomy face.


    "Lu Zun, you have also seen it, if you don''t expel your son from the sect, where will my sect get such blessings today?" Fangjin said: "If not, don''t talk about such blessings, I''m afraid my sect will get such blessings. I don''t know how much it will be suppressed."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lu Zun clenched his fist tightly, lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Ugh!"


    Seeing this, Fangjin came over and patted Lu Zun on the shoulder, "There''s nothing I can do, it''s all for the sake of the sect, so next, I''ll continue to grieve you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Zun raised his head.


    "Since the continent owner can look up to us and hand over the crystal mines to my Dahuazong, then we should do better." Fangjin raised his head and said: "So next, please leave the Dahuazong too! "


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lu Zun''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "I, Lu Zun, have been in Dahuazong since I was a child, and I have made great contributions to Dahuazong. Not to mention the death of my son, I have been seriously injured for the sect eight times. "


    "Even my serious foundation problems were caused by being injured while performing sect missions in the early years."


    "It can be said that our family gave our lives to Da Huazong, but we did not expect such a result today."


    "I have nothing to say."


    Lu Zun took off the logo of Dahuazong on his clothes, and walked out of the hall in a desolate figure.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Behind him, there are a lot of ridicule and joy at the invitation of the Continental Lord''s Mansion.


    As for this old man who has sacrificed countless times for Dahuazong, no one casts a pity on him.


    After the square towel and others cleaned up a little.


    Headed by the square scarf, along with a group of elders, they changed into new formal clothes, and a group of people set off towards Xianzhou, Xining with red faces.

 Chapter 650： When did I call you here?

    A group of people with square scarves stepped on their feet in mid-air, and finally came to the outside of Xianzhou Mansion in Xining after a day.


    As the saying goes, people feel refreshed on happy occasions.


    The face of the kerchief is ruddy.


    With a group of elders, they walked towards Xining Xianzhou Mansion with a smile on their faces.


    Several dedicated reception staff politely led everyone into the living room.


    "Wait a minute, everyone, I''ll inform the Continent Lord right away."


    "Good good!"


    The square towel responded politely. After waiting for the people to leave, he couldn''t help sitting down on the big chair, patted it and said with a look of joy: "Look, look, the Continental Lord''s Mansion is the Continent Lord''s Mansion. The wood of the chairs is not ordinary."


    "Yes, this time our Dahuazong can be regarded as the pinnacle of life."


    "Which sect would normally be so polite to the Continental Lord''s Mansion!"


    "That''s right, it seems that the Continent Lord is also a man of temperament, who appreciates people who are aware of current affairs."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    A group of elders discussed enthusiastically.


    "what!"


    At this moment, one of the elders passed through the gate and seemed to see something, so he couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The square towel and others asked.


    "Look at the man squatting on the ground, doesn''t he look like Lu Zhong?"


    The elder wiped his eyes and couldn''t help asking.


    heard.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at it, and they were suddenly surprised.


    "It seems to be Lu Zhong?"


    "Why is he here, shouldn''t he be in Shadow Island?"


    "That''s right, this is the City Lord''s Mansion, how can he be here!"


    Everyone''s faces were in disbelief.


    "Let''s go, go and have a look, don''t let the real culprit go unpunished." One of the elders couldn''t help but said.


    "Don''t, he is in the City Lord''s Mansion after all, what if he is a guest from the Continent Lord''s Mansion?" another elder asked.


    "What do you think?"


    "Just relying on that waste boy Lu Zhong, will he be a guest of the Continent Lord''s Mansion?" The elder said disdainfully: "And you see him, squatting on the ground and brushing the dung buckets, at best, he is doing odd jobs in the Continent Lord Mansion."


    "But this doesn''t make sense. Lu Zhong should be locked in Shadow Island, why would he come here to do chores?"


    "So this is the strange place." The elder said: "I may now suspect that Lu Zhong''s father and son have found someone to take the blame in order to avoid Shadow Island."


    "Is that worth it?"


    "This is to deceive the Continent Lord''s Mansion and the Immortal Palace of Heaven."


    "Yeah, if this is true, then our Dahuazong will be implicated."


    The crowd couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The square towel sorted out his thoughts and agreed with the elder''s words.


    Otherwise, I really can''t figure out why Lu Zhong appeared here.


    If this is really the case, then he must take action. Don''t lose the mining rights of mineral crystals because of this Lu Zhong.


    A group of people aggressively pressed towards Lu Zhong.


    these two days.


    Under Li Hongtian''s strong request, Lu Zhong and the two people stayed here for a while, and they just took this time to stabilize the cultivation base they just broke through.


    Of course.


    When the time comes, Lu Zhong will not forget his own business.


    So he took advantage of the sun to start wiping the dung bucket, immersing himself in it.


    "Lu Zhong, is it really you?"


    Square scarf and others came around, and seeing Lu Zhong''s face was confirmed.


    "It''s actually you?"


    Lu Zhong raised his eyes.


    His face immediately turned down.


    Because of the burning of the Immortal Hall of Heaven, he already knew about the suppression of his father by this group of people and the expulsion of him from the Dahua Sect.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect it to be you. Let me ask you, you haven''t been to Shadow Island, why are you here?" Fang Jin asked directly.


    "Where am I and what have I to do with you?"


    Lu Zhong didn''t want to say anything to this group of people, he was about to change the place with the dung bucket in his hand.


    However, as soon as he got up, everyone surrounded him, cutting off his retreat.


    "Lu Zhong, even if you have been expelled from Dahuazong, I can still ask you something." Fangjin asked again: "I ask you, why are you here?"


    Lu Zhong frowned slightly, and said solemnly, "No comment, please step aside."


    "No comment?"


    Fangjin sneered, with no intention of letting go at all, "If I guessed right, you and Lu Zun figured out a way to find someone to cover them when they were arrested in the Heavenly Immortal Palace, right?"


    "The fake ones were caught, and you really went to the city lord''s mansion to do chores?"


    "It''s really a good trick. It''s a good strategy to move flowers and trees. After all, who would have thought that you were hiding in the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    "If we hadn''t met you here, I''m afraid everyone would have been deceived by you?"


    Speaking of which, the square scarf pointed to Lu Zhong even more viciously.


    "You are really cruel!"


    "Do you know that you will harm our Dahuazong like this?"


    "Don''t you think it''s not enough to harm our Dahuazong before?"


    The kerchief looked angry.


    Especially in the heart, if the Continent Lord comes and knows about this, will he hand over the mining rights of the crystal mine to Dahuazong.


    And outside the courtyard wall.


    Li Hongtian was lying on the courtyard wall.


    Jump straight to the feet.


    What to do, what to do?


    He was about to cry.


    good.


    He''s been here for a while.


    But as soon as he walked to the courtyard wall, he heard the conversation between Fang Jin and Lu Zhong.


    This was learned from the conversation.


    Lu Zhong was expelled from Dahuazong long ago because of the burning of the Immortal Hall of Heaven.


    However, he, Li Hongtian, also politely invited Fang Jin and others to come to discuss the matter of the crystal mine...


    This oolong is simply a big deal.


    Snapped!


    He slapped himself heavily.


    A look of remorse.


    I regret that I didn''t investigate it sooner.


    I originally wanted to please Lu Zhong through Dahuazong, but who knew that he would shoot himself in the foot with a rock.


    These two days, I finally managed to establish a relationship with Lu Zhong. If I can''t deal with it all at once, it will be for nothing.


    What''s more, Lu Zhong covered the pair of dung buckets towards him in a fit of anger.


    Just thinking about it makes me sweat!


    So he didn''t think of the countermeasures, and he didn''t dare to go out for a while.


    "Are you deaf?"


    "This Sect Master is asking you something."


    The square towel shouted gloomily.


    Lu Zhong''s face was gloomy.


    My heart is full of frost.


    It can be said that at this moment, the last trace of his feelings for Dahuazong was also exhausted.


    "I want to know, who asked you to come here?"


    Lu Zhong asked in a cold voice.


    "Why are you asking this?"


    Fangjin glanced at Lu Zhong, and then said proudly: "Of course it''s okay to tell you, we are here, and it is naturally the Lord of Xining who invited us to come!"


    However.


    He didn''t say it was fine.


    Say it.


    Li Hongtian outside couldn''t hide, and kicked the square towel directly.


    At the same time, he scolded fiercely: "Fuck your mother, when did I call you here?"

 Chapter 651： Why

    talking.


    Li Hongtian kicked his feet again.


    "Let your sister talk nonsense, let your sister talk nonsense."


    "Who are you?"


    "Do I know you?"


    "Do I know you?"


    In just a moment, the square scarf was trampled into a pig''s head by Li Hongtian, and tears and snot came out.


    And a group of elders next to them were in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.


    Say it.


    In front of him, this is the continent owner of Xining Xianzhou.


    You can''t tell, your suzerain is about to be trampled to death.


    Or one of the elders summoned the courage to take the lead and shouted: "Continent Lord, what the **** is going on?"


    "Did you admit the wrong person!"


    "Yes, yes, we are people of Dahuazong, you asked us to discuss the matter of the crystal mine!"


    Many elders explained.


    But it''s better not to speak.


    In a word, Li Hongtian stepped even more fiercely.


    "When did I call you to discuss the crystal mine?"


    "Do I know you?"


    "What ghost Dahuazong, I have never heard of it."


    "This is not right, is it wrong?" The elder couldn''t help shouting: "It was obviously your subordinate who came to inform us?"


    As he said that, he glanced at his eyes and found the man who came to Dahuazong to inform them, and quickly walked over and grabbed his palm and said, "Ask this general, he came to our Dahuazong to inform us in person. what."


    "Did you go?"


    Li Hongtian rolled his eyes.


    That subordinate''s body has always been, and he said decisively: "Report to the Continent Lord, no, I have never heard of any ghost Dahuazong."


    "Did you hear that?"


    "I, Li Hongtian, have never invited you, and I don''t know you at all."


    "It''s you, who suddenly broke into my Continental Lord''s Mansion, what''s the crime?"


    Li Hongtian''s aura was revealed, and he was crushed towards the crowd.


    Feeling Li Hongtian''s breath, the elders of the Dahua Sect immediately knelt on the ground in fright, with cold sweat pouring down their foreheads, not knowing what to do.


    "This, this, what the **** is going on!"


    "Yes, yes, didn''t you agree to talk about crystal mines, why did it suddenly become like this?"


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    A group of elders knelt at Li Hongtian''s feet, crying and grimacing, unable to figure out why things turned out like this.


    However, the next moment.


    Their eyes widened.


    I saw Li Hongtian bowing, nodding and bowing to Lu Zhong.


    "Oh, Brother Lu, misunderstanding, what a misunderstanding!"


    "It''s all my fault for the improper management of the Continental Lord''s Mansion. I let these Xiao juniors break in, and this offends you. I really deserve to die for a crime, I really deserve to die for a crime!"


    Saying that, Li Hongtian slapped his face heavily.


    Then he said, "Brother Lu, don''t take this to heart, but don''t affect our friendship."


    "These Xiao juniors, I will punish them immediately."


    "Come on!"


    As he said that, he stood up and said in a heavy tone: "These people trespassed in the Continental Lord''s Mansion and disturbed the distinguished guests in my mansion. Pull them down for me and put them in the Heavenly Prison."


    Saying that, a group of personal soldiers from the Continent Lord''s Mansion rushed up and detained the square towel and others on the ground.


    The square scarf and the others have long been stunned.


    Brother Lu?


    VIP?


    Their eyes stared at the boss and almost burst.


    What''s going on.


    "Zhuzhu, he is just a waste, have you been deceived?" Fang Jin stared at him and shouted unwillingly.


    "You are trash, and your whole family is trash."


    Li Hongtian slapped it in the past, then stepped on the kerchief''s chest and lowered his head to approach.


    Then he said in a leisurely voice: "You blind rubbish, do you really think he''s rubbish?"


    "He is a master at the late stage of True Essence Immortal Realm, and he also has a pair of top immortal weapons in his hands!"


    "Such a master, it''s not good for you to hold it well, and you actually expelled him from the sect?"


    "How ridiculous!"


    Li Hongtian''s voice transmission fell to the ears of Fang Jin and others.


    It was like a blast of thunder.


    Lu Zhong is not trash?


    On the contrary, it is still a master of the late stage of True Essence Wonderland with top-level immortals.


    This¡­¡­


    How can this be?


    Everyone stared, completely unwilling to accept this fact.


    But the facts are in sight.


    No wonder they didn''t believe it.


    Otherwise, how could Li Hongtian, the dignified owner of Xianzhou Continent in Xining, be so polite to Lu Zhong?


    a time.


    Everyone''s guts are turning green.


    His face was full of regret.


    They also understood that Li Hongtian was willing to cooperate with their Dahuazong on crystal mining, probably because of Lu Zhong.


    And now his attitude towards them has changed drastically, also because of Lu Zhong.

 Chapter 652： Shaking for no reason

    "Drag it!"


    Li Hongtian waved his palm.


    The guards dragged them towards the Heavenly Prison.


    They knew how terrifying the Heavenly Prison of the Continent Lord''s Mansion was, and immediately began to beg for mercy.


    "Continent Lord, we were wrong, we were wrong, I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you, please let us go."


    Li Hongtian did not bird them.


    Seeing that it was useless to ask Li Hongtian, they put the life-saving straw on Lu Zhong again.


    "Lu Zhong, you must save us!"


    "Yes, yes, we watched you grow up!"


    "It''s not like we don''t know your cultivation base, it''s not strange for those who don''t know!"


    "We are a family!"


    Everyone shouted at Lu Zhong.


    "family?"


    Lu Zhong looked cold and sneered: "When you expelled me from Dahuazong, why didn''t you think about being a family?"


    "You never want our Lu family to pay for you, only think about what trouble I will bring you."


    "You said that you wanted to expel me from the sect for the sake of the sect. I also understand you, so I have no resentment or hatred for you."


    "But just now, I was able to see your face completely."


    "So from that moment on, I completely cut my relationship with you in my heart."


    "So, I will not interfere with Li Zhouzhu''s handling of you."


    "You guys, do it yourself!"


    Hearing this, the face of the square towel was extremely gloomy.


    While struggling, he continued to shout unwillingly: "You can''t think like this, Lu Zhong, we are all from Dahuazong, you also grew up in Dahuazong, and we are also your elders, even if we are confused and guilty. It''s a mistake, you can''t be so fussy about it!"


    These words fell in Lu Chong''s ears, but he just waved his hand completely.


    The guards intensified their efforts to drag them down.


    "Lu Zhong, you..."


    "You are so unsympathetic."


    "We watched you grow up, and we are also your elders, but you don''t show any affection."


    For a while, the square and the others started drinking loudly, "You will be struck by lightning like this, you...you have to die, let us go..."


    The shouting gradually faded away until it disappeared...


    "Brother Lu, don''t take them to heart."


    Li Hongtian hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile: "Dahuazong is such a good sect, all these black sheep have made a mess."


    "So Brother Lu, I will send someone over immediately to support Mr. Lu Zun to become the sect master of Dahua Sect. At the same time, he will be fully responsible for the mining of crystal mines in Xianzhou, Xining."


    Seeing that Lu Zhong did not refuse, Li Hongtian sent someone to arrange this matter with a wave of his hand.


    When it was over, Li Hongtian breathed a sigh of relief.


    this matter.


    It''s finally over.


    Taking advantage of the sunlight, Lu Zhong calmed down and continued to wipe the toilet.


    Li Hongtian squatted aside and asked in a low voice, "Brother Lu, there is one more thing I want to ask you about."


    "You said."


    "I have a good friend who is the continent owner of the barren Xianzhou." Li Hongtian squatted on the ground and said, "I haven''t been in touch for a long time. I contacted him yesterday to catch up with the past, and when we were chatting, he happened to tell me. Something happened."


    "What''s up?"


    Lu Zhong asked.


    "It was his daughter who married the continent owner of Qiangu Xianzhou. Although Qiangu Xianzhou is not the middle three continents, it is still acceptable in the lower three continents."


    "And his son-in-law Zong Ren Tu has an enemy named Jiang Zhi."


    "This Jiang Zhi itself is not a big deal. It is estimated that it is a reincarnation fairyland, but the suspense of the matter is suspenseful. This Jiang Zhi clearly knows that my friend is in the ancient fairyland, but he still wants to take someone back to take revenge. This is obviously a gift. The behavior of the head is really hard to understand." Li Hongtian said one by one.


    "Maybe it''s being carried away by hatred."


    Lu Zhong said lightly.


    "My old friend told me the same, he just shared an interesting story with me, but the key is the key, my old friend also laughed and said that this Jiang Zhi also brought two immortals. go back¡­¡­"


    hear this.


    Lu Zhong brushed his hand on the toilet and paused, "Go ahead."


    "I was meant to be a joke, but didn''t you just tell me two days ago that I should not provoke people and earth immortals, so I came here to ask you for advice, is there anything strange about this?" Li Hongtian Then said.


    "Are you sure it''s two immortals?"


    Lu Zhong asked.


    "My old friend said so."


    Li Hongtian said.


    Lu Zhong frowned slightly.


    Put away the toilet you just flushed, get up and walk towards the side hall.


    Li Hongtian hurried to keep up.


    "Yah, nephew, are you ready to go?"


    In the side hall, Gong Chen walked out with a smile.


    "Master, do you know someone named Jiang Zhi?" Lu Zhong couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I know her. I led her to her husband''s place." Gong Chen smiled and said, "Speaking of which, Jiang Zhi is very promising now. Not only was he sent to guard the transmission port by the husband, but he also sent two people on purpose. Senior Xian is helping her."


    "It''s really enviable. People are really mad at people!"


    "Why, suddenly asked what she was doing?"


    Gong Chen was puzzled.


    He looked at Li Hongtian again, and then asked, "And you, why are you shaking for no reason?"

 Chapter 653： double barrel

    "Uh me... me me me..."


    Li Hongtian was trembling all over, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    He tremblingly told Gong Chen what had happened just now.


    "Oh."


    "What a coincidence."


    Gong Chen stroked his beard and said lightly, "Hurry up and cut off the relationship, your friend is gone."


    "Better as soon as possible."


    "Otherwise you are gone."


    Li Hongtian was trembling with fright, but he couldn''t help but ask, "Is there no room for you?"


    "have!"


    Gong Chen replied.


    "What is it?"


    Li Hongtian''s eyes lit up.


    "Tell your friend to raise five realms within a few days, maybe you can barely escape." Gong Chen said.


    Li Hongtian shuddered when he said this.


    How many days to improve the five realms?


    To barely escape?


    play.


    With a plop, he knelt down in front of Gong Chen and Lu Zhong.


    "Two adults, to be honest, the Lord of the Desolate Xianzhou Continent, Huang Qingtian, has the grace of saving my life."


    "It stands to reason that when this kind of thing happens, I should make a clear relationship with him as soon as possible."


    "But if my savior also ignores me, then what''s the difference between me and an animal?"


    Li Hongtian knelt on the ground and said sincerely: "So I also ask the two adults to help me and save my friend''s life."


    Looking at Li Hongtian on the ground.


    Both Lu Zhong and Gong Chen were a little surprised.


    In the past few days, even though Li Hongtian was very polite to them and even had good eyesight, the two of them looked down on him in their hearts.


    until this moment.


    They looked at Li Hongtian high by two points.


    "Forget it, let''s go with you!"


    Gong Chen and Lu Zhong looked at each other and waved their hands.


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian''s eyes lit up, he slammed on the ground and quickly thanked: "Thank you two seniors."


    After a simple clean up.


    The three directly embarked on the journey to the Qiangu Xianzhou.


    All the way through the sky.


    a few days later.


    The three of them came to the Qiangu Xianzhou.


    I had already learned that Li Hongtian was coming, and Huang Qingtian was already welcoming him.


    "Haha, Lao Li, haven''t seen each other for over a hundred years!"


    Huang Qingtian walked over with a smile on his face.


    But Li Hongtian did not have the joy of reunion, but said lightly: "Lao Huang, you haven''t met Jiang Zhi and the others, right?"


    "Of course not yet."


    Huang Qingtian smiled and said: "I heard the news, it hasn''t arrived yet."


    heard.


    Li Hongcai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally arrived early.


    Then this old friend of his seems to be saved.


    "Hey Lao Li, this is about a little girl in the mirror of reincarnation, why do you care so much?" Huang Qingtian couldn''t help but ask: "You told me in the jade slip, don''t touch this little girl, what is it? What''s the matter?"


    "Go into the room and talk."


    Li Hongtian said with a solemn expression.


    Huang Qingtian nodded and brought Li Hongtian and others in first.


    "Come on, let''s have a feast."


    Huang Qingtian waved and shouted.


    "No need."


    Li Hongtian waved his hand to interrupt and said, "Let''s talk about business first."


    "What the **** is going on, so serious?"


    Huang Qingtian couldn''t help but ask with a smile.


    Li Hongtian still looked serious, looked at Huang Qingtian and said seriously: "Now, bring your abolished son-in-law over as quickly as possible!"


    ?


    ? ?


    Desolate Qingtian heard the words.


    Instantly stunned in place.


    "Lao Li, are you kidding me?"


    "I''m not joking with you."


    Li Hongtian said solemnly: "Jiang Zhi is someone you can''t afford to offend. She has a big background, and even because of your relationship with Zong Rentu, it will make you go to disaster."


    "The only thing that can save you now is that Cheng Jiang Zhi hasn''t arrived yet, and his mission will be abolished. Only by standing in line in advance can you have a chance at life."


    "To put it bluntly, I came this time to save you."


    Huang Qingtian was stunned when he heard it.


    Finally laughed.


    "Hahaha."


    "Lao Li, is there something wrong with your brain?"


    "You asked me to abolish my son-in-law for a girl in the fairyland of reincarnation, are you not joking with me?" Huang Qingtian asked with a sullen face.


    "I''m not joking with you."


    Li Hongtian''s face was still serious.


    "Okay, since I''m not joking, let me ask you, you said that Jiang Zhi has a big background, I can''t afford it, where did you get this news?"


    Huang Qingtian asked back.


    "Naturally, the two adults next to me told me." Li Hongtian said seriously.


    "grown ups?"


    Huang Qingtian tilted his head towards Gong Chen and Lu Zhong, and sneered: "Li Hongtian, when did you get to this point, two True Essence Immortal Realms, you call them adults?"


    "You''re really going back the more you live!"


    "You actually listened to other people''s rumors to confuse the public, to confuse me to abolish my son-in-law?"


    The more Huang Qingtian said, the angrier he became, the more he spoke, the more angry he became, his aggressive eyes directly locked on Gong Chen and Lu Zhong.


    "I want to see who you are!"


    "You actually bewitched my friend."


    The voice fell, and a palm appeared out of thin air, turned into a huge palm, and grabbed towards the two of them.


    Lu Zhong was expressionless.


    Just a wave of the palm.


    Two dung buckets with golden light appeared out of thin air.


    The dung bucket is out.


    Impressive.


    Huang Qingtian''s eyes widened, but before he could react, one of the dung buckets covered him.


    Directly suppress him to the ground.


    Unable to move.


    hiss!


    aside.


    Li Hongtian took a deep breath.


    Although I knew that Lu Zhong would be very strong, I didn''t expect that Huang Qingtian would not have any strength to fight back.


    It seems that the decision he made at the beginning was really correct!


    Fortunately, he knew Huang Qingtian''s temper, and said hello to Lu Zhong in advance. Lu Zhong only used a dung bucket to suppress it.


    If you have two buckets.


    The current desolate sky, I am afraid that I directly hate the original!


    "Thank you sir."


    Li Hongtian quickly thanked him and looked at Lu Zhong with gratitude.


    "The top fairy is actually the top fairy."


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Desolate Qingtian, who was suppressed to the ground, cried out in disbelief, and his eyes were about to burst.

 Chapter 654： come, go

    Lu Zhong narrowed his eyes.


    Another dung bucket is about to be covered.


    see.


    Li Hongtian hurriedly begged for mercy, "Brother Lu, calm down, Brother Lu, calm down, my old friend is ignorant, and he still needs a little time to accept it, let me talk to him."


    Lu Zhong glanced at the two of them and nodded.


    He and Gong Chen exited the room.


    Seeing the two leave, Li Hongtian let out a sigh of relief.


    "Lao Huang, you are confused, can''t you see it?"


    "I''m here to save you!"


    Li Hongtian squatted down and said bitterly, "If Brother Lu hadn''t been merciful just now, under a pair of top dung buckets, do you think you would still be alive?"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "Who are they anyway?"


    Huang Qingtian stared at him and coughed up blood and said, "Why does a True Essence fairyland possess a top-level immortal artifact?"


    While speaking, his eyes were full of fear for the pair of dung buckets.


    "Ugh!"


    "It''s a long story. Let me tell you so, Brother Lu, he comes from a mysterious place."


    Li Hongtian explained.


    "Where?" Huang Qingtian hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know that place either, but you just need to know that this place is full of masters and top-level fairy artifacts," Li Hongtian said.


    Desolate Qingtian had a suspicious look on his face.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you see the pair of dung buckets that hit you just now? Isn''t it a top-level fairy?" Li Hongtian said patiently: "Whose top-level fairy did you see is a pair of dung buckets?"


    "Doubtful?"


    Wild Qingtian nodded.


    "According to Brother Lu, he was just one of them to carry the dung, and the pair of dung buckets were assigned to him to carry the dung, so I said that top-level fairy artifacts are common things in their place." Li Hongtian said again: "This is why, a pair of dung buckets are actually top-level fairy weapons!"


    When Huang Qingtian heard the words, the blue veins on his forehead were exposed.


    Is Lu Zhong just dung?


    And this pair of top immortals is only used to distribute dung?


    Hearing this, why does it make him feel that the world is not so real?


    "I know you don''t believe it, but you can''t help it. The pair of dung buckets that suppressed you just now are real, and you should be able to feel it at night." Li Hongtian said: "And do you smell the smell of excrement floating in this room? "


    Wild Qingtian nodded.


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Li Hongtian said: "This is not enough to show that this pair of top dung buckets are indeed carrying dung."


    "Didn''t it just confirm what I just said?"


    When Huang Qingtian thought about it, he was also terrified.


    His eyes narrowed for a while.


    If someone told him this before, he would definitely not listen.


    But in front of all this, he really saw it with his own eyes.


    Although not true.


    There is also a sense of sloppiness when the top fairy is used to carry manure.


    But it is the most reasonable explanation.


    After all, he still has lingering fears from the fear and coercion that the pair of dung buckets brought him.


    "I tell you, this is just a side dish."


    "According to Brother Lu, there are more than ten people who carry dung there, and everyone has such a pair of dung buckets. His pair is the worst."


    Li Hongtian continued.


    "the worst?"


    Huang Qingtian, who had just taken a breath, widened his eyes again.


    "OK."


    "It is said that it is at least a heaven-level immortal weapon." Li Hongtian said seriously.


    Desolate Qingtian took a deep breath.


    The brain is also thinking fast.


    He knew the friendship between Li Hongtian and him.


    There is no need to deceive him at all, and adding many details, I am afraid that this matter is really inseparable.


    "Then what happened to Jiang Zhi?"


    Huang Qingtian continued to ask.


    "According to Brother Lu and the others, Jiang Zhi also came from that mysterious place. What''s even more terrifying is that Jiang Zhi was reused by their boss and sent two super experts to help her," Li Hongtian said.


    "Super master?"


    "Yes, those two immortals. According to the news I got from Brother Lu, they seem to be immortals on the surface, but their actual strength may be five or six realms higher than yours!"


    "Five or six great realms?"


    "hiss!"


    Desolate Qingtian took a deep breath, feeling a little weak in his legs.


    Then "teng" got up, propped up and walked towards the door.


    "Hey what are you doing?"


    Li Hongtian shouted and quickly followed.


    As soon as he walked out the door, he saw Huang Qingtian kneeling in front of Lu Zhong with a plop.


    "My lord, I was wrong."


    Huang Qingtian knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "Just now, I was a little one with no eyes and no pearls, and I offended your lord. At the same time, my blind-eyed son-in-law also offended your friend."


    "Wait, I will abolish my son-in-law and arrest him, and let you deal with it."


    Done.


    The barren sky is flying up.


    Soon.


    A young man whose limbs were broken and his cultivation base was abolished was thrown to the ground by the desolate sky.


    "Father, why are you?"


    Behind him, a woman in Tsing Yi chased after her with tears in her eyes.


    But as soon as she chased this far, she was sent flying by Huang Qingtian with a wave of her palm.


    "Come here, put Huang Qinglian into the sky prison."


    Two figures flew up and took Desolate Qinglian away.


    After everything was done, Huang Qingtian knelt down beside Lu Zhong again.


    Either Lu Zhong or Gong Chen.


    Even Li Hongtian at this time was stunned.


    All these operations in the wild blue sky.


    But it''s too silky.


    From the start to the end of the dust, it''s so fast that they haven''t reacted.


    "Blue is better than blue!"


    After a long time, Gong Chen raised his head and looked at Li Hongtian, and said something lightly.


    "Let''s see what happens next."


    "There are only so many people who can help you. As for how to go about it, it depends on Jiang Zhi''s own decision."


    "On the Dahuazong side, I''ll leave it to you."


    After speaking, Lu Zhong and Gong Chen had already left.


    "What are you still doing?"


    After Li Hongtian sent the two of them away, he quickly shouted: "Hurry up and prepare, and wait for Jiang Zhi to arrive!"


    "Oh oh oh oh."


    After the desolate blue sky, he reacted with hindsight, and quickly got up to prepare.


    a day later.


    Beyond the ancient city.


    Jiang Zhi came with a group of subordinates and two immortals.


    Originally, they set off very early, but they met five big bosses on the road, which delayed more than a month.


    Jiang Zhi didn''t know what the five bosses represented, but according to Lu Qingshan and Wu Yonghong, these five bosses were the five guardians of their Heaven and Earth Sect, and they were even more terrifying than the disciples of Mr.


    Jiang Zhi was shocked.


    Don''t be lazy.


    No, after I made them happy, I came here again.


    Looking at the ancient city of the past, Jiang Zhi''s eyes flickered sharply.


    "Prepare to enter the city."


    "But be careful, it''s impossible for Zong Rentu not to know that I''m back."


    "So there is bound to be a major ambush in the city."


    "So proceed with caution."


    Jiang Zhi explained.


    Although there are two powerful trump cards behind her that make her fearless, she still wants to take revenge with her own strength.


    heard.


    The nerves of many of Jiang Zhi''s subordinates were tense, and they all showed the color of death.


    And one of them, with a sneer, quietly took out the jade slip and crushed it.


    After a while.


    A group of people cautiously sneaked into the city.


    But just in town...


    "boom!"


    A sharp gun salute sounded, and fireworks scattered.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    One is not flat, the other is up.


    After the salute, there was a loud sound of firecrackers.


    Accompanied by firecrackers.


    Two huge dancing dragons walked out from the two main streets with their tails waving.


    After the dragon dance, there are more than a dozen lion dances.


    Drums and gongs, firecrackers blaring.


    Then I saw countless crowds pouring in from all directions.


    Some were holding little bunting flags.


    Some are holding banners.


    For almost a moment, Jiang Zhi and others were surrounded.


    Soon.


    Desolate Qingtian descended from the sky again, bowing his **** and holding a baton, shouting: "Come on, get up."


    Fall with the sound.


    A group of beautiful women formed a flower drum team and came behind Huang Qingtian, headed by Huang Qingtian, blushing, dancing with magical steps, and twisting.


    at the same time.


    On the largest restaurant in the city, a huge banner was pulled down.


    "Welcome the great Jiang Zhizhou to return to the ancient Xianzhou!"

 Chapter 655： Look no further, we are fairies

    Jiang Zhi was stunned.


    His face was full of sluggishness.


    The same is true for her group of subordinates, and the monk with two feet is at a loss.


    This¡­¡­


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t it an ambush?


    Isn''t it a fight?


    But still in a daze, a group of women dressed in fairy spirits stepped forward and put a collar on each of their necks.


    This made them even more confused.


    They came back for revenge, so it was like a triumphant return.


    For a while, he stood there dumbfounded, not knowing what to do.


    "Could it be a scam?"


    one of the subordinates asked.


    "This, I don''t know either!"


    Involuntarily, all the subordinates turned their eyes to Jiang Zhi.


    Jiang Zhi held his forehead.


    She is more dazed than anyone else now.


    "Oh, ah, dare to ask this is the Lord Jiang Zhizhou!"


    At this time, Huang Qingtian and Li Hongtian, who were headed by them, stood together with nods and bows, and surrounded Jiang Zhi.


    "You are?"


    Jiang Zhi looked at the two warily.


    "Small barren Xianzhou desolate sky."


    "Little Xining Xianzhou Li Hongtian."


    "I have seen Jiang Zhizhou Lord."


    The two spoke in unison.


    heard.


    Jiang Zhi, including his group of subordinates, was also shocked.


    "Desolate, Desolate Continent Lord?"


    "Are you the old husband-in-law of Zong Rentu?"


    Involuntarily, Jiang Zhi took two steps on his hind legs, and his expression became more vigilant.


    "Aiya, what are you talking about, Lord Jiang Zhizhou, how could I be Zong Rentu''s old husband." Huang Qingtian nodded and said, "To be honest, it''s this ignorant little girl who deceived me."


    "Of course, this is still a trivial matter. What''s even more unbearable is that he actually plotted to usurp the throne while you, Jiang Zhizhou, were not in Qiangu Xianzhou."


    "It''s really a sin that deserves death!"


    "No, I dealt with it in a timely manner after I learned about it, abolished Zong Rentu''s cultivation base, arrested him, and was in the Continental Lord''s Mansion, waiting for your release, Jiang Zhizhou!"


    Desolate words.


    Hearing Jiang Zhi, everyone was stunned.


    Jiang Zhi''s face was even more complicated.


    She was still thinking about how to deal with Zong Rentu, which has been abolished as soon as she entered the city gate?


    "The Lord of Desolate Continent, if I remember correctly, you are the Middle Three Continents in the deserted Immortal Continent."


    "I, Jiang Zhi, was at best a Continent Lord of the Lower Three Continents, why are you so respectful to me?" Jiang Zhi couldn''t help asking.


    "Lord Jiang Zhizhou, what you said, is there a difference between the middle three continents and the lower three continents?"


    "No difference."


    Li Hongtian answered.


    "Does it hinder my admiration for you?"


    "Not in the way."


    Li Hongtian answered again.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Huang Qingtian clapped his palms, showing his teeth that were broken by the dung bucket, and said with a smile: "You don''t know, I have been wearing open-crotch pants... No, when you wore open-crotch pants, I began to admire you. ."


    Jiang Zhi looked at the two of them.


    The two did not show the slightest hostility. Although they were flattering, their subtle expressions told her that the two did not seem to be cheating.


    "Okay, take me to see Zong Rentu!"


    Jiang Zhi said.


    "Hey, I''ll take you there."


    Li Hongtian and Huang Qingtian were talking excitedly, looking around at the same time.


    "By the way, Lord Jiang Zhizhou, I heard that you also brought back two human immortals. How dare you ask those two senior human immortals."


    The two asked with a smile.


    This question immediately made Jiang Zhi aware of the clue.


    Senior Human Immortal?


    She understood instantly.


    Perhaps it was these two who knew the horror of "human immortals" from certain channels, and this became the case.


    Then, it does make sense.


    "How did you know?"


    Jiang Zhi looked at the two with sharp eyes.


    The two of them stiffened and quickly explained, "Lu Zhong is my eldest brother!"


    "Lu Zhong?"


    Jiang Zhi frowned, but he didn''t recognize it.


    "Brother Lu said he was a member of your dung picking team." Li Hongtian hurriedly explained.


    "Mr. Lu''s subordinate..."


    Jiang Zhi''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    If it is the subordinate of Director Lu, then she doesn''t know it, and it is true that she said it in the past, and they know the dung picking brigade, and it seems that it is indeed related to the people on the island.


    "By the way, there is brother Gong Chen." Li Hongtian said again.


    "Gong Chen?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhi''s face was completely relieved.


    Gong Chen naturally recognized her. Speaking of which, she was able to become a member of Mr.''s subordinates, thanks to Gong Chen.


    It seems.


    The two are no longer enemies.


    "It seems to be a family." Jiang Zhi said with a soothing expression.


    "Yes, yes, family."


    The two looked overjoyed, nodded and bowed.


    "This one is Senior Lu and Senior Wu."


    Jiang Zhi introduced.


    "I have seen two seniors."


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian and the two hurriedly looked at Lu Qingshan and Wu Yonghong.


    After saying hello, Huang Qingtian asked by voice transmission: "Old Li, can you see the clue?"


    "I can''t see it, it''s completely a personal fairy."


    Li Hongtian''s voice transmission should arrive.


    The two looked suspicious.


    Even if the cultivation base is suppressed, it should not be completely clueless.


    "Don''t look at it, we two old men are just two immortals, there is nothing to see."


    Seemingly seeing through the thoughts of the two, Wu Yonghong and Lu Qingshan stroked their beards and smiled lightly.

 Chapter 656： Young man, dont make such a fuss

    a group of people.


    Under the leadership of Huang Qingtian, he walked towards the Continent Lord''s Mansion.


    Walking into the Continental Lord''s Mansion and looking at the familiar buildings, Jiang Zhi sighed.


    When she was locked in Shadow Island, she thought she would never come back.


    But now.


    Not only can he come back again, but he doesn''t even need to do anything, because of the relationship between Shadow Island, Huang Qingtian will automatically help him clear it.


    It really is different now!


    Now such an achievement, even before, dare not even imagine.


    on the square ahead.


    Zong Rentu was covered in blood, his limbs were drooping, and he was tightly imprisoned by a large iron chain engraved with runes.


    "Jiang Zhizhou, the culprit, the culprit is here."


    Huang Qingtian took the lead in walking in front and said with a smile.


    Jiang Zhi nodded and walked slowly towards Zong Rentu.


    Seemingly aware of Jiang Zhi''s arrival, Zong Rentu raised his head.


    He had no imagined fear.


    Not reluctant to lose.


    Instead, he licked his tongue and looked at Jiang Zhi with a bewitching look.


    "Jiang Zhi, we meet again."


    He raised the corners of his mouth.


    Jiang Zhi was expressionless, waved his palm, and a dagger appeared in his hand.


    Without saying a word, he directly stabbed Zong Rentu''s shoulder.


    "This knife was stabbed for Zeng Yun."


    Jiang Zhi said coldly.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Instead of screaming, Zong Rentu sneered: "You are really eager to take revenge, but why, is it just so much power?"


    "Come on, work harder."


    he growled.


    Jiang Zhi''s face was cold, and he stabbed with another dagger.


    "This knife."


    "It''s for Zhang Xin."


    Saying that, he stabbed towards Zong Rentu one by one.


    And these people are all people who once died tragically in the hands of Zong Rentu.


    Counting the names one by one.


    Stabbed with a knife.


    Bloody smell.


    Diffuse on the spot.


    Others are watching around.


    However, Li Hongtian and Huang Qingtian were absent-minded.


    The matter of Jiang Zhi should not implicate them, but they still want to find out what the situation of the two immortals next to them is.


    "Old Lu, do you have an ear-picking spoon?"


    Wu Yonghong took out his ears and asked Lu Qingshan who was beside him.


    "Oh, yes."


    Lu Qingshan pulled out the storage ring, then found an ear scoop and handed it to Wu Yonghong.


    "Thank you."


    Wu Yonghong squatted on the ground and picked up his ears.


    Lu Qingshan also fiddled with his fingernails boredly.


    ? ? ?


    Huang Qingtian and Li Hongtian, who were closely watching the two of them, were stunned.


    Is this the two super masters?


    This looks too out of place.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Zong Rentu, who was covered in stab wounds and blood flowing, laughed loudly, "Jiang Zhi, no matter how much you stab me, you won''t be able to stab me to death."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Jiang Zhi also looked ashen because of the state he was in.


    During this time, she stabbed Zhan Rentu more than a hundred times, and even the key point of the knife behind, but Zong Rentu was not in a state of dying.


    This is too weird.


    Involuntarily, the strength of her True Essence Immortal Realm was mobilized with all her strength, and a palm with thick Immortal Essence slammed into it.


    The space is undulating.


    A powerful palm suddenly landed on Zong Rentu''s chest.


    "Pfft!"


    Zong Rentu spit out a mouthful of blood, his face pale.


    But he still didn''t look like he was about to die. Instead, he raised his mouth and sneered: "I can''t think of it, Jiang Zhi, you are actually in a fairyland. I''m curious, what have you experienced during this time?"


    "Not to mention that the cultivation base has improved so much, even my father-in-law has turned to help you?"


    "However."


    "No matter what chance you get, you can''t kill me."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The wild laughter spread all over the place.


    This suddenly made Jiang Zhi aware of the unusual.


    In Zong Rentu''s current state, let''s not talk about the more than 100 knives before, and now it is impossible to survive her blow with all her strength.


    Can''t help but.


    She slapped her palm with all her might, and slashed towards Zong Ren Tu''s key point.


    But Zong Rentu still did not look like he was dying.


    On the contrary, a violent breath erupted from his body, his skin began to turn red, and his strength seemed to be rising rapidly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this, everyone present showed a look of horror, and involuntarily retreated to the back.


    Even Jiang Zhi did the same, and started to retreat with a dignified face.


    Because the breath on Zong Rentu''s body at the moment put a lot of pressure on her, as if there was a wild beast awakening in his body.


    "Crack!"


    Under Zong Rentu''s outburst, the large iron chain with the runes roughly engraved on his arm was directly torn in half by him.


    "Jie Jie..."


    He walked out with scarlet eyes, his hair was disheveled and full of anger, and his eyes looked at the barren sky.


    "Old man, fortunately, I never thought of relying on you."


    "Otherwise, I''ll be miserable by you."


    He said coldly.


    Huang Qingtian frowned tightly.


    At this moment, Zong Rentu''s strangeness, he also noticed and felt a powerful crisis.


    So without saying a word, he flipped his palm, and the strength of Xingchen Wonderland spread out, and a palm with a pressing force fell directly on Zong Rentu''s chest.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Zong Rentu didn''t move at all, but instead laughed.


    "The power that the messenger gave me is really strong, what about the fairyland of stars?"


    "Die, you all have to die!"


    "Everyone present must die."


    Saying that, Zong Rentu''s face turned ruthless, and he smashed his palm on Huang Qingtian''s shoulder. Huang Qingtian in the Stars Wonderland was not able to fight back at all, so he was kicked out and was seriously injured on the ground.


    "what?"


    This scene.


    Let everyone show a dignified color.


    Never thought that Zong Rentu''s strength at this moment was actually so strong!


    "What happened here, and who is the messenger?" Li Hongtian couldn''t help asking.


    Jiang Zhi''s face was sullen and he shook his head, she didn''t know.


    "You can''t let him go on like this."


    Li Hongtian shouted.


    Jiang Zhi nodded.


    After the two looked at each other, Li Hongtian attacked first, followed by Jiang Zhi.


    However, the two joined forces, and as soon as they approached Zong Rentu, they were smashed and flew out by his palm.


    With the flick of his palm again, Jiang Zhi''s group of subordinates also flew out together.


    He stepped on the soles of his feet again.


    The ground collapsed.


    Deafening, countless buildings collapsed and razed to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Who else, you bastards, who can hurt me in the slightest?"


    The wild laughter came from Zong Rentu''s mouth, and his eyes were filled with the frenzy and madness with such strength.


    However.


    His voice just fell.


    A pipe suddenly appeared.


    Bang knocked on his head, directly knocking a big hole in his head.


    "Young man, don''t make such a fuss. The old man is picking earwax, and his ears were almost deafened by you."

 Chapter 657： There really is such a holy place that is exactly the same as his description!

    "what?"


    "I''m injured?"


    "How can I get hurt?"


    "how dare you?"


    "How dare you hurt me?"


    Zong Rentu touched his **** head with his hands, full of disbelief.


    His face quickly became hideous, and he glared fiercely at the two elders Lu Qingshan.


    The solemn faces of Li Hongtian and Huang Qingtian stared at each other, full of shock.


    They had seen the defensive power of Zong Rentu in this state just now with their own eyes, and they couldn''t hurt him with all their strength.


    But I didn''t expect to be knocked like this by an old cigarette rod.


    Is this the fairy?


    Really scary.


    Your uncle is still your uncle!


    This casual cigarette stick is enough to refresh their cognition.


    "Die, old man, I want you to die."


    A hideous voice came out.


    Zong Rentu turned his hands into claws, with a scarlet color, and attacked the two old men.


    "You two be careful..."


    Li Hong shouted out of consciousness.


    But just as he shouted, a small voice came out.


    "laugh!"


    As soon as the ear scoop was picked, it flew out, carrying earwax, and penetrated directly from the center of Zong Ren Tu''s eyebrows.


    Has stopped in place.


    Staring at the inconceivably big eyes, full of unwillingness, and then fell down.


    "Let you stop making trouble, just don''t listen."


    Wu Yonghong dug his ears, gave Zong Rentu a blank look, and said lightly.


    "It''s boring, let''s go to Lao Wu and play chess."


    Lu Qingshan stretched his waist and said lightly.


    "Good good."


    As soon as he heard chess, Wu Yonghong''s hands were itchy, and he shouted, "That, little guys, arrange a room with a table for the old men, you guys are so boring."


    However.


    At this moment, Li Hongtian, Huang Qingtian and the others are still in complete shock.


    Not to mention that Zong Rentu was injured by a cigarette rod, and now another ear scoop will give Zong Rentu a second?


    What made them even more incredible was the aura emanating from the ear-picking spoon just now...


    It seems to be a heavenly fairy.


    Heavenly ear scoop...


    The two were out of breath for a long time.


    I finally understood the meaning of Lu Zhong''s explanation, don''t provoke immortals and immortals.


    "What, didn''t you hear?"


    Lu Qingshan shouted with itchy hands.


    "Listen, I heard."


    Huang Qingtian reacted, nodded and shouted: "Two uncles wait a moment, I will order someone to help you arrange."


    Desolate Qingtian did not dare to delay for half a minute.


    Arranged quickly.


    After the two elders were arranged, several people rushed back to the scene and gathered next to Zong Rentu''s body, each with a solemn expression.


    "Is it an alien?"


    Li Hongtian couldn''t help but ask.


    Huang Qingtian shook his head, "It''s hard to say."


    "If it is really an alien, then this matter is no trivial matter." Li Hongtian said.


    "Yes!"


    Huang Qingtian sighed and nodded. Although they had not experienced that era, they were also taboo about the word alien.


    that era.


    If it were not for the existence of some great powers of the human race, I am afraid that the entire human race would be extinct.


    "I hope it''s just some kind of evil cultivation technique!"


    Huang Qingtian sighed that he had to deal with Zong Rentu''s body.


    But suddenly a hand grabbed his wrist.


    at the same time.


    Zong Rentu, who was lying on the ground, opened his eyes coldly.


    "what?"


    Huang Qingtian suddenly felt his scalp tingling, and quickly broke free and retreated.


    is to see.


    Zong Ren Tu, who had completely lost his voice just now, stood up again covered in blood, his terrifying and stern appearance, like a living dead.


    "I really didn''t expect that the old thing actually killed me."


    "But what if I''m dead? Now that the two old guys are not here, I see why you **** can stop me."


    He smiled coldly.


    The next moment it turned into lightning and attacked several people.


    Huang Qingtian and the two were horrified, and shouted: "Quick, go and invite the two seniors."


    "late!"


    "In the time they arrive, I have enough time to kill you, and then leave easily."


    "As for those two old things, I''ll deal with them slowly in the future.


    Zong Rentu laughed.


    Full of banter.


    Huang Qingtian''s faces were so gloomy that they could drip water, and their hearts were full of solemnity.


    indeed.


    With the current strength of Zong Rentu, it is completely possible to do this.


    However.


    At this moment, a plain voice came, comforting Huang Qingtian and the two of them: "You two step back, I''ll deal with him!"


    "Lord Jiang Zhizhou, you..."


    The two looked at Jiang Zhi in surprise, full of suspicion.


    It''s not that they look down on Jiang Zhi, it''s just that Jiang Zhi was sent flying by Zong Ren Tu just now, they could see clearly.


    Zong Rentu also turned back, his face turned cold.


    "Jiang Zhi, your strength is not as good as these two wastes. Where do you have the qualifications to clamor, don''t worry if you want to die. When I kill these two wastes, I will come to you to settle accounts slowly."


    face their words.


    Jiang Zhi just smiled lightly, with a calm expression on his face.


    She couldn''t play Zong Ren Tu before, because she didn''t show her trump card.


    after all.


    After the strength was promoted, she still wanted to see what her strength was.


    That''s why I was caught off guard and was injured by Zong Ren Tu.


    But this does not mean that she has no means to deal with Zong Ren Tu.


    "Lord Jiang Zhizhou, why don''t you inform the seniors first, we two will stay here for a while." Huang Qingtian shouted.


    "Yes, Lord Jiang Zhizhou."


    Li Hongtian also shouted quickly.


    Although I know that Jiang Zhi must have certain means, I really don''t think Jiang Zhi can have the means to deal with Zong Ren Tu at this moment.


    However, Jiang Zhi didn''t speak, just waved his palm.


    Immediately.


    More than a dozen gleaming objects flew up into the air.


    The terrifying aura, mixed together, could not be concealed and spread out.


    "what?"


    Li Hongtian slumped on the ground in fright.


    His jaw almost dropped.


    ten¡­¡­


    More than a dozen top fairy artifacts?


    And Zong Rentu also seemed to have noticed that things were unusual, his face sank, and he turned to run.


    However, just as he turned around, a cauldron rolled directly over and covered him in it.


    The next moment.


    The tongs are about to come, take the fire from the sky, and a monstrous flame emerges from the bottom of the pot.


    "what!"


    For a while, Zong Rentu in the sealing pot let out a shrill scream.


    But as soon as the scream came out, a spatula flew up again.


    tossing.


    After a few breaths, the Zong Rentu in the pot evaporated into air, and his soul was scattered.


    The flames faded.


    Another water scoop took the sky water and poured it into the pot.


    A pile of steel **** exuding a top-notch atmosphere fell out of nowhere and began to brush the pot.


    After brushing the bottom of the pot, Jiang Zhi waved his palm and took back all the immortal artifacts.


    But this one-stop process has long been dumbfounded by Li Hongtian and Huang Qingtian on the side, as if the hillbilly saw something strange.


    And there was already a cold sweat on his body.


    Especially in the wild Qingtian, it was like a prostration.


    If it wasn''t for Li Hongtian bringing Lu Zhong and the two here, then he would probably end up the same as Zong Rentu now. ?


    Thinking about it makes me terrified!


    "It seems that Lu Zhong is not exaggerating, there is such a holy place that is exactly the same as his description!" Li Hongtian said dully.


    "I feel that Lu Zhong''s description is a little bit worse. Just Jiang Zhi will come up with more than a dozen top-level immortal artifacts. What kind of holy place is it, it is clearly a divine land!" Huang Qingtian couldn''t help correcting.


    "Yes!"


    The two were very emotional.


    At the same time, I am very happy.


    At least they were on the right team and hooked up with the people in this place.


    However, a point closer would be nice.


    Thinking of this, the two couldn''t help but look at each other and knelt down at the same time.


    "Dare to ask Jiang Zhizhou, is there any lack of men?"

 Chapter 658： One hundred Earth Immortals have left the teleportation formation

    "you¡­"


    Jiang Zhi looked at the two of them speechlessly, and said, "You two dignified two continent masters in the middle and three continents, what''s the matter with me."


    "Please also ask Jiang Zhizhou to complete it."


    The two stood firm.


    "Uh."


    Jiang Zhi helped his forehead.


    However, remembering that guarding the teleportation port may require a lot of manpower, and it seems that it is not impossible to accept the two.


    "Yes, yes, but following me, you won''t be treated and nourished like you are the continent masters."


    "It''s okay, just eat and pack."


    The two quickly responded with excitement on their faces.


    And aside.


    The group of Jiang Zhi''s subordinates were also too excited, and their expressions were full of fanaticism.


    They finally knew why Jiang Zhi was so respectful to the two immortals.


    I finally knew why Jiang Zhi didn''t need to make any preparations at all, so he called back directly.


    Dozens of fairy artifacts.


    There are also two immortals.


    Also be prepared.


    And for those of them who are subordinates, they will have no worries in the future!


    However.


    But one of them looked up at the sky, and his palms kept shaking.


    Tears were almost shed.


    sky.


    What the **** is going on here!


    Things didn''t develop as expected at all!


    It''s not that it will be reused when it comes back, how did things become like this!


    At first.


    Why rebel!


    It can be expected that although he has not been exposed yet, he cannot hide at all in the follow-up investigation by Jiang Zhiyi.


    Thinking of this, he picked up the dagger and stuck it on the tip of his heart...


    ¡­


    time.


    Half a month passed in a blink of an eye.


    Shadow Island.


    Yi Feng has a teapot in his left hand and a fan in his right.


    next.


    It is his one hundred Earth Immortal disciples.


    "This time out, there are a few things I need to remind you of."


    "The first is to keep a low profile."


    "Always remember that you are just Earth Immortals, understand?"


    "So you must always recognize your cultivation base, and don''t be ostentatious."


    Yi Feng shouted.


    "Yes!"


    "We are just Earth Immortals."


    The disciples nodded respectfully.


    heard.


    Yi Feng just nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he couldn''t name most of the disciples, they were his disciples anyway, and they were somewhat emotional.


    Besides, these disciples are also responsible for earning him luck points, so these explanations are very necessary.


    After all, they were ordinary people with talent, and they suddenly possessed the cultivation base of Earth Immortals, and they might float away.


    If this is floating, it may cause trouble.


    If it is fine in Xianjiang Continent, your Earth Immortal cultivation base will float away, but in Immortal World Earth Immortal is a slightly higher existence than Human Immortal.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the bottom line.


    Don''t be slapped to death by a master as soon as you go out.


    "The second thing is to make achievements in the Immortal Realm as much as possible with limited strength, so that your master respects me a little bit of relief, don''t you understand?"


    Yi Feng said again.


    "Yes, Master."


    Everyone respectfully responded.


    Upon seeing this, Yi Feng nodded, and then began to explain to several familiar disciples one by one.


    "For example, if you are late for a bucket, you cook well, and you don''t have to go to any treasure hunt to break into the secret realm. You can find a place to open a restaurant and slowly build up the reputation of the restaurant. This can be regarded as an achievement." Yi Feng explain.


    "Yes Master."


    A bucket of late nods.


    "The rest of you are the same, you can use your own skills to develop in all walks of life." Yi Feng explained again.


    After all, it should be unrealistic for this group of disciples to become the continent masters of which continent, or the masters of which place, but there is still a chance to play something in other directions.


    And the system didn''t say that these disciples had to make achievements in a certain way.


    So take a late bucket as an example, it is also an achievement for you to make a hotel famous.


    "As for Zhong Qing, don''t be in a hurry to take revenge, go outside for a while, get a sense of your own strength, and get familiar with the immortal realm, then don''t be in a hurry to take revenge, and ask other brothers and sisters to help him together. ."


    Yi Feng explained again.


    "Yes Master."


    Zhong Qing respectfully responded.


    After Yi Feng explained everyone one by one, he personally sent everyone to the teleportation array.


    "Goodbye, Master."


    Everyone greeted respectfully and walked out of the teleportation array one by one.


    And send outside the array.


    Jiang Zhi brought Li Hongtian and others back here long ago, guarded by Hehe Yeye.


    And this time.


    There are fluctuations in the teleportation array.


    The guards all looked at the teleportation array, thinking that they didn''t know who else was out to do errands.


    However.


    When the first person came out, Jiang Zhi and others suddenly widened their eyes.


    Because this person is actually an Earth Immortal.


    Only Li Hongtian was dumb, looking at his head and asking, "What''s the matter, why are you all so surprised?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    Huang Qingtian hurriedly shouted: "It''s the Earth Immortal, it''s the Earth Immortal, the Earth Immortal has come out."


    Hearing this, Li Hongtian suddenly reacted.


    Unexpectedly, it was the Earth Immortal who came out.


    You must know that Lu Qingshan and Wu Yonghong made them feel so terrifying. The earth immortal above the human immortal was simply unimaginably powerful.


    And they have long known that these Earth Immortals are all disciples of the Shadow Island BOSS.


    That disciple, how powerful it must be.


    Simply unimaginable.


    However.


    What made them even more unexpected was that in addition to the first Earth Immortal who came out, the second and third Earth Immortals came out one after another...


    Until the last one hundred Earth Immortals, collectively walked out of the teleportation formation.


    "hiss!"


    "Immortal world, it''s going to change."


    "All the hundred Earth Immortals came out."


    Jiang Zhi and the others were shaking all over.


    It is hard to imagine what kind of sensation and repercussions these hundred Earth Immortals will cause in the Immortal Realm when they go out!

 Chapter 659： Army attack

    "Hello everyone!"


    Jiang Zhi and others hurriedly bowed, waiting in awe for everyone to come out.


    And because of the large number of people, in addition to the simple difference between men and women, everyone has different styles.


    There are beautiful women.


    There are also very ugly big-footed men.


    Some look gentle, like a humble scholar, but some look vicious, like a peerless villain.


    Some look like a ruffian, and some have extraordinary temperament.


    All in all this group of people.


    Even Yi Feng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, he was like the 108 heroes of the previous life, everyone has it.


    So the place they walked through was extremely messy.


    Melon seed shells, peanut shells, and all kinds of garbage are thrown everywhere on the ground.


    "Congratulations to all the adults."


    Jiang Zhi and others sent them off politely, and after everyone had gone away, they quickly ordered: "Let''s do a good job of hygiene together!"


    After saying that, Jiang Zhi moved.


    Li Hongtian and Huang Qingtian followed closely behind.


    However.


    The two were just about to make a move when a stinky melon seed dropped on the ground caught Li Hongtian''s attention.


    Li Hongtian stared blankly.


    Picked it up and watched it again.


    He always felt that this melon seed was a little unusual.


    "Isn''t it, Lao Li, you can look at a melon seed so carefully?"


    Huang Qingtian complained on the side.


    Li Hongtian ignored him, but peeled off the shell of the melon seed and swallowed it.


    next moment.


    He felt a powerful force pouring into his body, instantly sweeping his dantian.


    Soon.


    In the Sun Moon Wonderland, he instantly improved to a small realm.


    "Gah!"


    "You broke through?"


    Huang Qingtian stared at him.


    "Is that the melon seed?"


    "Fuck!"


    Huang Qingtian reacted and was busy looking for it on the ground. Although the stinky melon seeds were not found, they found some garbage discarded by these disciples.


    After his careful observation, these rubbishes are actually at least intermediate-level fairy artifacts, and even some of them are top-level fairy artifacts.


    "It''s developed!"


    The two looked at each other, full of shock, and almost embraced each other with excitement.


    After they followed Jiang Zhi, they were looking forward every day, looking forward to when they would be eligible to visit the island and have a little chance.


    But now it seems.


    This gatekeeper is also a good job!


    outside the transmission port.


    The disciples stopped.


    "Senior sister, what do you mean by Master''s words?"


    "Yeah, the master wants us to make achievements, and he wants us to pay attention to our cultivation. What is the situation?"


    Unable to help, everyone couldn''t help but look at Su Yunyun.


    full of confusion.


    "Isn''t Master''s words obvious enough?"


    Su Yunyun explained: "Master, this is for us to return to our original nature!"


    "Back to Basics?"


    "good."


    Su Yunyun raised her head slightly and said, "The realm of Master is not something we can imagine."


    "Before we just thought that when we were a continent owner and monopolized something, we would be able to satisfy the master, but as everyone knows, we are vulgar."


    "Judging from the explanations of Shizun and Junior Brother Chi Yitong, he should not let us seize any power or fight, but let us settle down and become an ordinary earth immortal."


    "At the same time, we want us to shine in the realm of Earth Immortals."


    "If you know a little bit about Shizun''s past people, you can understand what I mean." Su Yunyun continued: "When Shizun was in Pingjiang City, didn''t he also live as a mortal?"


    "He wants us to settle the secular life in the realm of the earth!"


    "So this is why, we have not been appreciated by the master before, it is precisely because we have misunderstood the meaning of the master before."


    heard.


    The crowd suddenly realized.


    "I see."


    "I see."


    Everyone sighed with emotion, and they all had goals.


    "So, everyone think about it, what to do next!" Su Yunyun shouted.


    heard.


    All the brothers and sisters pondered.


    "How about you, Big Brother?"


    Su Yunyun asked.


    "me."


    Zhong Qing scratched his head, "Let''s practice casually first."


    Su Yunyun nodded, then looked at Chi Yikun again, and said, "Then Junior Brother Chi, you must be running a restaurant!"


    "Yes, sister."


    Chi Yikuan nodded his head, remembered something, and found Fang Zhuangzi, who was ranked 40th.


    "What are your orders, brother?"


    Fang Zhuangwu hurriedly asked.


    "Uh, Junior Brother Fang, you have obtained the true inheritance of some aspects of Master, and you are very good at production. I am not going to open a restaurant now, and I lack a lot of clothing, so I will see if Junior Brother Fang can help a little." Chi Yitong smiled. said.


    "Oh, it''s easy to say, but the things I made are just like intermediate-level immortals and top-level immortals. They can''t reach the realm of returning to the original and returning to the real state of the master. As long as the senior brother doesn''t dislike it, it''s fine." Fang Zuowu said with a smile.


    "How can you dislike this? It''s troublesome for the junior brother." Chi Yitan said with a smile.


    "No trouble, I have more here."


    Fang Zuoshu smiled faintly, and threw a storage ring to Chi Yikun, which contained all kinds of sundries, including tables, chairs and benches.


    At the same time, he shouted to the other brothers and sisters: "Senior brothers and sisters, if you want to open a store or do something, you can take the sundries from me!"


    a time.


    Many brothers and sisters surrounded the Fang Creation.


    The other brothers and sisters are also discussing what to do with each other, and they are also saying goodbye before parting.


    "Okay, fellow apprentices, we keep in touch from time to time. If any apprentice brother encounters difficulties, we must help each other."


    "good."


    "must."


    "Goodbye, Big Brother."


    "Goodbye, Sister."


    "Brother, come back."


    "..."


    Everyone said goodbye one after another, and then turned into a stream of light, spreading out in all directions.

 Chapter 660： A small restaurant quietly opened

    half a month later.


    Qiongbi Xianzhou, one of the upper three continents.


    In an unremarkable town in the middle of the continent, a small restaurant quietly opened.


    "The table, chair and bench of the intermediate fairy..."


    "The iron pot and iron spoon of the top fairyware..."


    "It''s barely enough."


    "However, it is also a painstaking effort by Junior Brother Fang."


    Chi Yikuan stood in front of the restaurant, looking at the sign with three large characters, "Eat a barrel" nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s just that the price of this dish hasn''t been set yet."


    "It can''t be set too high. After all, this place doesn''t look like the kind of Xianzhou that is too rich."


    "Then let''s have a Chinese-grade fairy and a bowl of egg fried rice."


    "The **** of the middle-grade fairy, my egg fried rice, please bear with it!"


    "A bowl of fried vermicelli..."


    "Fans, why shouldn''t it be more expensive? Then it''s a top-level fairy."


    "It''s still a bit of a loss..."


    Chi Yitan said something in his mouth, and the dishes he cooked by himself had been passed down by the master, and he felt that he would lose out on these prices.


    "Just wait for the guests to come."


    "Fried rice, you can eat a middle-grade fairy utensil."


    "Don''t brag, don''t black, the price is fair, and the old man has no life."


    Chi Yitong looked at the diners who came over, shouted loudly, and completely integrated himself into a restaurant owner.


    I was very excited to see many people around, but I didn''t expect that there would be so much business on the first day of opening.


    good.


    really not bad.


    Those diners were discussing the taste of this new restaurant, and they were in high spirits.


    However.


    I heard the shouting of a barrel late.


    In an instant, the crowd surging like a trend disappeared in a flash.


    "Nima, robbing money!"


    From a distance, you could hear the sound of cursing.


    A late bucket: ? ? ?


    "Is this expensive?"


    "I like to eat or not."


    "I can''t even take out the intermediate immortal artifact, you deserve to starve to death."


    Just like that, a month and a half passed.


    The front of the restaurant was still deserted.


    Just like this street market.


    This morning.


    Because of the arrival of one person, the whole town became lively in an instant!


    This person is the eldest son of the Wang family, Wang Jingtian.


    A well-known playboy, who eats, drinks, and spends all day long.


    In the Yihonglou, several women had made enough money because of Wang Jingtian, and ran away on their own.


    "Young Master Wang, a top-grade leather whip, I bought it to use at night."


    "Young Master Wang, buy a pair of the latest handcuffs."


    "Your Highness..."


    On the street market, many vendors were shouting and looking ingratiatingly.


    No way, this prince gave too much!


    As long as you can sell one item to Wang Gongzi today, you don''t need to set up a stall for a month.


    "cut¡­¡­"


    "I''ve played it all, it''s boring."


    Wang Jingtian said disdainfully, these things are too old-fashioned, I don''t play them anymore, I play them now. . . . . .


    Just when he thought there was nothing new in this street.


    suddenly.


    The menu of the restaurant in front of him made his eyes shine.


    "Egg fried rice?"


    "Fried fans?"


    "I''ve never heard of it. Boss, give me one!"


    Before Wang Jingtian walked to the restaurant, he saw someone lying on a rocking chair, with his head resting on his arms, Erlang''s legs crossed, and a bucket of late who was still struggling with the price of the dishes.


    "Boss, here''s one egg fried rice and one fried vermicelli."


    Wang Jingtian said again.


    Saying that, with a snap, a ring slapped directly on the table.


    "One hundred fairy crystals, no need to look for them."


    Wang Jingtian said proudly.


    "One hundred immortal crystals, I''ll go, this is what I can earn in a year."


    "Posted, this restaurant owner is going to post."


    All the other vendors in the street market looked envious.


    Just when everyone was curious about what this egg fried rice and fried vermicelli were, there was a lazy voice from a late bucket.


    "This money is not enough to make egg fried rice, so I have to add more money."


    Chi Yikun said lightly.


    One hundred immortal crystals, should you be begging?


    Still want to eat my egg fried rice?


    Where in the world is there such a good thing?


    "Damn it, this person actually added money, a hundred immortal crystals, this is not enough, what does this person want to do?"


    The merchants next to him all looked envious.


    "If you add more money, you will add more money. My son has Xianjing."


    "Ten times directly, a thousand immortal crystals!"


    Wang Jingtian added money without hesitation, and another ring was lined up on the table.


    Chi Yitong glanced at it, it was indeed a thousand immortal crystals.


    "But it''s not enough."


    Late a barrel said again.


    With this immortal crystal, you can''t even buy a low-grade fairy weapon that is extremely rubbish, and you still want to buy my fried rice?


    "Ok?"


    "Then what''s the price of your fried rice and fried vermicelli? Is it possible that you also need a low-quality fairy?"


    Rao is Wang Jingtian, and he is a little uneasy at this moment.


    He''s a playboy, but he''s not stupid!


    "It''s not enough for a low-grade fairy, a bowl of egg fried rice also needs at least a middle-grade fairy."


    "As for fans, fans are very expensive, at least a top-level fairy."


    Chi Yitan said lightly, this is the price of breaking the bone.


    "what?"


    "What what what?"


    "Have you said it again?"


    Wang Jingtian was directly angry. For two meals, he needed a top-level fairy weapon and a middle-grade fairy weapon. If you have money, you can''t waste it like this.


    Besides, the Wang family has had a hard time these days. If his father knew how to use a top-level immortal weapon to do this, he would have to kill him!


    "The shop doesn''t take credit, you can say whether you eat it or not." Chi Yikuan looked at him lightly, and said indifferently, a restaurant owner must not lose money.


    "Trickster!"


    "Black shop!"


    "Hmph, I, Wang Jingtian, starved to death today, and I won''t eat a bite of egg fried rice with you and instigate a fan!"


    "I have money and I will give it to the beggar and not to you."


    Wang Jingtian angrily picked up his two rings and left directly, going to Wanhualou not far away.


    sky.


    Suddenly it was dark.


    And Wang Jingtian, dragging his three weak legs, walked out of the Wanhua Building.


    Behind him, there was a burst of reluctance from the girls.


    "Your Highness comes often..."


    After a few more visits, they will have all their redemption money.


    "Next time definitely."


    Before Wang Jingtian left, he did not forget to wave.


    Go all the way back.


    soon.


    Entered the previous street market.


    Inside the street.


    The cool breeze was whizzing, and there was no light. Obviously, many vendors had closed their stalls.


    dark place.


    A man who looks somewhat similar to Wang Jingtian''s appearance, he was wearing a Tsing Yi, his eyes burst out with ruthless eyes, staring coldly at Wang Jingtian.


    "Big brother, go to hell, I''ll burn paper for you next year!"


    "Go!"


    In an instant, several men in black rushed out, and a sharp sword shot out a cold glow, stabbing at Wang Jingtian.


    "Danger!"


    Although Wang Jingtian is a **** and idles around, he is still a mirror of reincarnation after coming from a big family.


    In an instant, he tried his best to hide away.


    hum!


    The sharp sword trembled, just opening a one-micron wound on his neck, and he was able to avoid it!


    "Ok?"


    "Missed?"


    "Encircle!"


    When the man in black saw that he had missed his hand, he waved his hand instantly, and several men in black behind him flew out and surrounded Wang Jingtian.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Jingtian''s eyes narrowed, and the strength of Samsara Wonderland burst out.


    However.


    The man in black didn''t answer him at all. It was a deadly move to get started. He slapped Wang Jingtian with a palm, and Wang Jingtian was instantly shot away!


    "puff!"


    From this palm, Wang Jingtian instantly realized that these people were from the True Essence Immortal Realm, and there were six at once.


    "run!"


    At this moment, Wang Jingtian had only one thought in his heart.


    After swallowing an elixir, Wang Jingtian directly incited the immortal essence around him and ran away quickly.


    "Chase."


    The men in black also followed closely behind.


    The gap in realm quickly became apparent, and the man named the head shot directly with a palm, hitting the back of Wang Jingtian.


    Wang Jingtian flew out like a deflated ball, saying that by coincidence, he just hit the "eat a bucket" plaque.


    Click.


    The plaque followed Wang Jingtian, fell to the ground, split directly, and became two halves.


    Chi Yikun, who was calculating in the store, stared blankly at the destroyed signboard.


    "???"


    "Destroy my sign?"


    Chi Yitan stood up, picked up an iron spoon in his hand, and shouted when he walked out: "You dare to smash my plaque, either pay or die!"


    good guy!


    It''s only been open for a few days, and the sign is gone.


    Can this be tolerated?


    heard.


    The men in black squinted.


    "You, silence him, you can''t let the second person know about this!"


    The man carrying Wang Jingtian directly instructed the man in black next to him. What they did was top secret and could not be known to others.


    The man in black nodded and smiled coldly: "A mere earth immortal, who dares to meddle in his own business, go to hell."


    A sword slashed towards the late one barrel, he has 10,000% certainty, this sword will definitely be able to kill the late one barrel!


    However.


    "Gah!"


    Wang Jingtian was dumbfounded.


    He actually saw the restaurant owner scoop one by one, and directly scooped up the men in black!

 Chapter 661： i want a bowl of fried rice

    Wang Jingtian stared at Chi Yikun in shock.


    Is this really an earth fairy?


    Why did he feel that when the spoon in the hand of the person in front of him fell, it seemed like a star fell, with a rhythm of the Great Way.


    He felt that before this spoonful, no one could survive at all.


    This kind of momentum, even in the face of his father, the powerhouse of Xingchen Wonderland, did not feel so trembling!


    Where is this Earth Immortal, he is clearly a peerless powerhouse!


    "Big brother."


    "Senior."


    "Please accept me as a disciple."


    Wang Jingtian knelt directly in front of Chi Yitan with a look of surprise on his face. If he could become a disciple of such a master, wouldn''t he be walking sideways in Qiongbi Xianzhou in the future?


    "Accept apprentices?"


    "I''m an Earth Immortal, and I run a restaurant, not a martial arts hall, and I don''t accept apprentices."


    "You go."


    Chi Yitan said lightly, always remembering that he is an Earth Immortal.


    "Earth Immortal?"


    "I''m not tall yet?"


    Wang Jingtian looked at the expert in front of him puzzled. The expert was clearly a supreme powerhouse. Why did he say that he was an earth immortal?


    Ok?


    wrong!


    The cultivation base of the master looks like an earth immortal.


    This is the master, want to hide in the world, play the world?


    It must be so!


    Seniors have such a weird temper.


    "Then can I do errands with you?"


    "I don''t need wages, I am in charge of serving and entertaining every day, and you are in charge of cooking."


    "I can sleep in the chicken pen."


    "what do you think?"


    Wang Jingtian has a flattering smile on his face, and it is a great opportunity to be able to follow such a master.


    Sleeping in a chicken ring?


    What is that?


    Following the senior''s side, that is an unparalleled opportunity.


    He is a playboy, but he is not a fool. Of course, this kind of opportunity will not be missed.


    "No wages?"


    "It''s okay."


    Late Yituban nodded. It''s true that business is not good. One more person who greets and entertains is more popular, and maybe business will be better.


    "Thank you Gao..."


    Wang Jingtian was halfway through, when he suddenly realized that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly changed his words.


    "Thank you boss."


    This is a hidden master, and you can''t reveal the master''s identity, otherwise it will make the immortals unhappy.


    Wang Jingtian secretly wrote it down in his heart.


    "Cuckoo..."


    At this time, in the chicken coop of the restaurant, the crowing of chickens came.


    Chi Yitong glanced at the chicken pen, and then he remembered that he hadn''t fed the chickens today.


    "Oh, I forgot to feed you today."


    "By the way, yesterday''s egg fried rice was sour, I forgot to pour it, just in time to feed the chicken."


    Chi Yi bucket went to the front desk, took out yesterday''s egg fried rice from the cabinet, went to the chicken ring, and directly sprinkled a bowl of rice into the chicken ring.


    "Just plain white rice with eggs?"


    "This is called egg fried rice?"


    "This cost, not even half an immortal crystal? Even if the senior is an expert, it shouldn''t be so expensive..."


    "Gah!"


    next moment.


    Wang Jingtian was immediately shocked.


    He saw the chickens in the chicken pen, after swallowing a grain of rice, stood still one by one.


    hum!


    Afterwards, the body of those chickens actually began to burst into waves of aura fluctuations.


    Jinxian.


    Xuanxian.


    . . . . . .


    Reincarnation Wonderland Double!


    The breath of those chickens has climbed all the way from Earth Immortal to Reincarnation Wonderland 2nd Layer, which is even higher than his Samsara Immortal Mirror 1st Layer.


    In other words, now he can''t beat a chicken?


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Wang Jingtian took a deep breath.


    He was all stupid.


    Just because they ate a grain of rice, the realm of those chickens was higher than his?


    This one is even scarier than I imagined!


    It''s no wonder that senior''s bowl of egg fried rice actually requires a middle-grade fairy.


    "If I ate egg fried rice...?"


    see.


    Wang Jingtian''s face sank, as if he had made some kind of decision.


    Then, with a painful face, he took out a middle-grade fairy weapon from the ring.


    "I...I want to buy a bowl of egg fried rice."


    Even for a big family like the Wang family, the master of the Wang family is a powerhouse in the fairyland of stars, but the middle-grade fairy artifacts are still extremely precious.


    Wang Jingtian only had two pieces on his body.


    "Ok?"


    "Didn''t you say before that you would starve to death and not eat?"


    "Now that the price has risen, a bowl of egg fried rice requires two middle-grade fairy utensils."


    Chi Yikun said, and stretched out two fingers.


    "what?"


    "Two middle-grade fairy artifacts?"


    "This......"


    Wang Jingtian was stunned. He only had two middle-grade fairy artifacts on his body.


    However, he looked at the chickens again. The realm of the chickens was higher than his. With gritted teeth, Wang Jingtian took out another middle-grade fairy weapon from the ring with a painful face.


    "Senior, two middle-grade fairy artifacts."


    Wang Jingtian respectfully handed over the two middle-grade immortal artifacts, and nodded his head a barrel late. The two middle-grade immortal artifacts were not his loss.


    "Sit down and wait."


    Chi Yikuan said he picked up his spoon and came to the stove. After a few breaths, a bowl of egg fried rice with a fragrant fragrance was made.


    "Well, it smells good."


    Just smelling the egg fried rice, Wang Jingtian nodded, and even felt that Lingtai was a little more lucid.


    Immediately, he picked up the spoon, put a spoonful of rice into his mouth, chewed it, and put it into his stomach. The moment the egg fried rice entered his stomach, he only felt a warm current burst out from his dantian.


    This warm current instantly traveled through all the muscles and veins of the body.


    The injuries on the back and neck before had improved in an instant.


    "My injury is healed?"


    Wang Jingtian was surprised.


    However, before he could react, the power in his dantian erupted again.


    Reincarnation Wonderland 1st Layer!


    Reincarnation Fairy Mirror Double!


    . . . . . .


    True Yuan Wonderland!


    He actually came directly to the True Essence Wonderland, and even in the dantian, there was still some power that had not been transformed.


    "so horrible."


    "Where is the egg fried rice, it''s clearly the supreme medicine."


    "I just took a bite, and instantly broke through to the real essence fairyland. It directly rose to a big realm."


    "I made a lot of money with two middle-grade fairy weapons."


    Wang Jingtian was extremely pleasantly surprised, but the spiritual power in his dantian had already made him dare not take another bite. After taking another bite, he felt that his whole body would be overwhelmed by the spiritual power.


    "Senior, can I pack it back?"


    "I... I''m full, and I want my father to try it too. He hasn''t eaten egg fried rice yet."


    Wang Jingtian asked cautiously, to be able to take this fetish back, just to solve the crisis in the family, and his father would never call him a fool again.


    "You gave the money, this bowl of rice is yours, you can do whatever you want with it." Chi Yikun lay on the reclining chair and said with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Wang Jingtian was very pleasantly surprised, and after saying goodbye to Chi Yikun in a respectful tone, he happily ran towards the Wang family with egg fried rice in his arms.

 Chapter 662： This bowl of fried rice is divine

    Wang family.


    Inside the hall.


    The head of the Wang family furrowed his brows. He got the news that the four major families of Ye Xiaolin and Chu were going to invade the Wang family three days later and wanted to annex his family.


    The patriarchs of these four major families are all strong in the realm of stars, at the same level as him.


    "Father, father, I''m back."


    at this time.


    In the Wang Family Courtyard, Wang Jingtian''s happy voice came.


    "This villain, the Wang family is about to get cold, and he is still fooling around."


    "If you know how to cultivate, with his talent, how can you reach the fairyland of true essence. The other four families, don''t you dare to be so humiliating because there are no successors in my royal family?"


    Wang Jingtian''s father, Wang Zhan, said with a hatred that iron cannot become steel.


    After a while, Wang Jingtian walked in.


    "Naughty son, where are you fooling around again?" Wang Tie said angrily, he was usually a playboy, but at this critical moment he was still a playboy. How could he give birth to such a son.


    "Father, I didn''t fool around."


    "Look, I found a treasure, this egg fried rice, he can help the Wang family through the crisis."


    "Father, take a quick bite, I bought this with two middle-grade fairy artifacts."


    Wang Jingtian said with a smile, if his father eats this egg fried rice, he can even break through to the sun and moon fairyland, and even the four great masters will not be afraid at that time.


    Wang Jingtian looked expectant, this time, his father would never say that he was still a dude.


    Holding the fried rice with egg, he respectfully took out the spoon with a look of anticipation on his face.


    in anticipation.


    A big mouth flew directly over.


    Snapped!


    Wang Jingtian was caught off guard, and was directly fanned, flying directly from the hall to the courtyard.


    The egg fried rice in his hand also spilled out and scattered all over the place.


    ¡°Egg Fried Rice!¡±


    Wang Jingtian was shocked, this is a fetish, and it must not be wasted.


    If you let that expert know, he might even take out his anger at the Wang family.


    Wang Jingtian hurriedly lay on the ground, ready to pick them up one by one, not even caring about his father slapped him.


    "Evil son!"


    Wang Zhan let out a furious rage, slapped Wang Jingtian with a huge palm, and Wang Jingtian flew out again.


    "Niezi, you don''t know what you are doing? How long will you be fooling around?"


    Wang Zhan was furious. At this time, this villain was still picking up rice grains, and he didn''t know how to repent.


    "Father, this is a fetish, you can break through after taking a bite."


    Wang Jingtian hurriedly explained that this bowl of egg fried rice was an opportunity for the Wang family, and it must not be missed.


    "I don''t know how to repent yet."


    "On weekdays, it''s just a playboy, and it''s just a waste of time. I didn''t expect it to be ridiculous in such a place. Two middle-grade spiritual tools went to buy a bowl of rice!"


    "Niezi, God does not bless my royal family!"


    The head of the Wang family was furious, and was obviously extremely disappointed with Wang Jingtian.


    With a slap, Wang Jingtian was thrown into the dungeon of the compound, and he was directly sealed with the formation method.


    "Father, father, this is a fetish..."


    see.


    Wang Jingtian still shouted loudly to explain.


    However, Wang Zhan had already left.


    "Hey......"


    Inside the Wang family''s secret room, Wang Zhan sighed, and now there is only one last way, that is to integrate the inheritance of the ancestors and try to break through the sun and moon fairyland.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    For the whole night, Wang Zhan sat cross-legged in the secret room.


    The whole body radiated white light.


    He is integrating the inheritance of his ancestors, and his realm is also rising little by little.


    "coming."


    At this time.


    Wang Zhan opened his eyes. The most critical time has come. If he can hit the past, then he will become a powerhouse in Sun Moon Wonderland.


    However.


    As the day dawned, the white light around him became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared.


    "Hey, I failed, the Wang family..."


    "Gone."


    Wang Zhan sighed, and in an instant, the whole person seemed to be thousands of years old.


    "Run!"


    "I''m cuckoo, don''t bite me."


    "You dead dog, let me go."


    Outside the secret room, there was a loud noise, Wang Zhan frowned, even if his Wang family was facing a shocking crisis, he couldn''t be so unruly in the morning.


    Immediately, he walked out of the secret room angrily.


    "Ok?"


    However.


    He just came out and wanted to reprimand the next person.


    But when I saw the scene in front of me, I was immediately dumbfounded.


    I saw the **** dog guarding the door, exuding a terrifying aura at the moment, pressing the previous dog training butler under the dog''s paws and playing with him wantonly.


    The big rooster in the backyard actually expanded ten times in size and pecked the second lady hard.


    There was also a little ant standing on top of dozens of Wang Family Nursing Homes, and the bodies of those Wang Family Nursing Homes were beaten to a height of ten meters.


    The black ants stood on the backs of those people, dancing with their hands, and even made a contemptuous gesture with their forelimbs, as if to say: Who else?


    Wang Zhan was shocked.


    How did these ordinary beasts become like this all of a sudden?


    And it''s in between.


    "what on earth is it?"


    Wang Zhan frowned in confusion.


    Suddenly.


    He also saw that an Earth Immortal ant passed by his feet, swallowed a grain of rice, and in an instant his momentum climbed directly to the Heavenly Immortal.


    "hiss!"


    "Is this rice?"


    "These beasts ate the rice sprinkled in the courtyard, so they broke through to this level in one night!"


    Wang Zhan stared, as the head of the family, he still didn''t understand.


    In his mind, the words of his son Wang Jingtian suddenly sounded: Father, this is a fetish. . . . . .


    "It''s my fault!"


    With a look of remorse, Wang Zhan opened the formation of the dungeon and walked in.


    "Tian''er, I blame you for my father, come out."


    Wang Zhan opened the door of the room and took Wang Jingtian out in person, with a smirk on his face.


    "My God, I blame you for my father."


    "Come on, tell me, where did you find those rice?"


    Wang Zhan asked in confusion, this bowl of fried rice is a fetish, but the person who created this bowl of fried rice is even more terrifying.


    If you can get this kind of expert help, the crisis of the entire Wang family is nothing.


    "Father, I bought this bowl of fried rice at the ''Eat a Bucket'' restaurant in Dayang Town."


    "Yesterday, I was hunted down by a group of mysterious men in black. Those men in black were all of the strength of True Essence Wonderland. I thought I would definitely die."


    "But that senior shot and killed a master of the True Essence Immortal Realm with a big iron spoon. Only then can I survive."


    "I understand that senior is an expert, so I bought a piece of egg fried rice with two middle-grade fairy utensils, and after one bite, I broke through to the fairyland of true essence."


    "Look, father."


    As he said that, Wang Jingtian directly incited the whole body''s true essence, and the momentum of the star fairyland erupted.


    "It''s really a fairyland of true essence!"


    Wang Zhan looked at Wang Jingtian, and the whole person was dumbfounded. This unsatisfactory son actually broke through the mirror of reincarnation to the fairyland of true essence in one day.


    Directly rose to a big realm.


    Yesterday he was patronizing and angry, and he didn''t notice it.


    "Tian''er, take me to see the senior, the Wang family is saved." Wang Zhan said with great joy.


    Even this useless son, after eating a bite of fried rice, broke through to the fairyland of true essence, and the strength of that senior is even more unimaginable.

 Chapter 663： Destroy Thunder Tribulation with a Spoon

    at this time.


    Dayang Town Street Market.


    Wang Zhan and Wang Jingtian, their father and son, were on their way to the ''Eat a Bucket'' restaurant.


    "Father, when you see an expert later, you must not say the wrong thing, just call the boss."


    "Senior is a reclusive master, playing in the world, don''t reveal the senior''s identity, otherwise it will definitely make the senior unhappy."


    "Senior''s meal price, you must not bargain, or senior will be angry."


    "and......"


    Wang Jingtian instructed Wang Zhan line by line, for fear that his father would say the wrong thing or do the wrong thing, and make the senior angry.


    "Okay, I wrote it down for my father."


    Wang Zhan listened attentively by the side. Such an expert, who hides in the world, as the head of the Wang family, naturally understands that a single action may offend the seniors.


    Soon, the two came to the restaurant.


    at this time.


    Chi Yitan was changing the plaque, and last night''s plaque was shattered, so he simply hung it with a top-level immortal wooden plaque.


    "Just make it, it shouldn''t be so easy to crack."


    Chi Yikun said lightly.


    However.


    Wang Zhan, who had just walked in, had a big change in his face.


    "This is... a top fairy?"


    He looked at the plaque, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    The only top-level immortal weapon in his royal family was carried by him with him like a lifeblood, but this senior actually used the top-level immortal weapon as a plaque?


    And you say barely enough?


    He didn''t even know what to say.


    If he hadn''t seen the power of fried rice long ago and was prepared in his heart, otherwise he would have to give him a whole life of doubt.


    "Boss, here I come."


    Wang Jingtian looked at his father stunned, and hurriedly said hello to Chi Yikuan.


    Only then did Wang Zhan react, and he said hello.


    "Oh?"


    "This is your father."


    Chi Yitan glanced at Wang Zhan and said casually.


    "The boss really has a good eye."


    Wang Zhan said respectfully.


    "sit down."


    Chi Yikun said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Wang Zhan and Wang Jingtian sat down at the table.


    "This is this, this is a middle-grade fairy weapon?"


    Wang Zhan''s eyes were vicious. He glanced over and found that the tables, chairs and benches in front of him were all middle-grade fairy artifacts.


    These tables, chairs and benches alone exceed all the wealth of the Wang family.


    Not to mention, that plaque.


    "What, are you here for dinner?"


    "Your son will tell you the price. I am a small shop and I will not take credit."


    Chi Yiba said casually, picked up the half bowl of rice left over from yesterday, and sprinkled a handful into the chicken coop.


    "Before... Boss, you actually use this to feed the chickens?"


    Wang Zhan didn''t know what to say. Such a fetish fried rice was actually used by the senior in front of him to feed the chickens?


    "It''s been out for two days. I don''t need to feed the chickens here. Is it still possible for people to eat them? The dogs don''t eat them." Chi Yi bucket said angrily.


    Is this edible?


    heard.


    Wang Zhan swallowed.


    He really wanted to say that the dog didn''t eat it. This is a sacred thing. An ordinary ant in the yard broke through to the nine-turn Xuanxian after eating a few grains of rice.


    Then if he eats this half bowl of rice, wouldn''t he want to go to heaven?


    But he didn''t dare to speak. If he made the seniors angry, then the purpose of coming today would be completely hopeless.


    "Boss, I''m here to ask you for one thing, my royal family..."


    Wang Zhan said respectfully, but he was just halfway through when he waved his hand and stopped him immediately.


    "I run a restaurant, not a martial arts hall, nor a security guard, nor a yamen."


    "If you want to eat, I welcome. If you don''t want to eat, please leave."


    "And I''m just an Earth Immortal, I can''t help anything."


    Chi Yitan said lightly, he is here to settle his state of mind, wouldn''t it be ineffective to shoot at will?


    "This......"


    Wang Zhan was stunned, and the senior refused directly. What should I do?


    His eyes turned to Wang Jingtian for help, wanting Wang Jingtian to say something nice to the senior.


    Wang Jingtian blinked and gave Wang Zhan a wink.


    "Father, senior asks you to eat, let''s eat, and everything depends on senior."


    Wang Jingtian said to his father Zhenyuan through voice transmission.


    "This... well."


    Wang Zhan could only helplessly nodded.


    "Boss, then I want an egg fried rice." Wang Zhan said, took out two intermediate-level fairy artifacts from the ring, and handed them to Chi Yi bucket respectfully.


    "I just went to buy rice and the price went up, so the price of this egg fried rice will naturally go up."


    "Well, just a top-level fairy."


    Chi Yitan said lightly, I must be richer than my son.


    have to add money.


    "what?"


    Wang Zhan was stunned, a top immortal weapon?


    There is only one piece in his entire royal family.


    He hesitated.


    But at this time, Wang Jingtian glared at Wang Zhan directly.


    Why is this father so unsatisfactory? Seniors'' fried rice can''t be bargained, and I''ve told you a thousand times, why don''t you care so much.


    Seeing Wang Jingtian''s gaze, Wang Zhan reacted.


    You can''t bargain, or you will make the seniors angry.


    So, gritted his teeth, turned his heart, his hands trembled, he took out the only top-level immortal weapon in the ring, and handed it to Chi Yi bucket respectfully.


    "A defensive magic weapon, barely able to stand on the table."


    Chi Yikuan nodded, took this top-level fairy weapon, and placed it under the rocking chair.


    Then shook it by hand.


    "It''s quite appropriate."


    "Wait, I''ll cook you some rice right away."


    With that said, Chi Yikuan got up from the rocking chair, picked up a big iron spoon, came to the stove, and started to fry rice.


    Wang Zhan couldn''t help but look over.


    Immediately stunned.


    That knife for cutting green onion, the rank can''t be seen, and it is above the top.


    The bowl for beating eggs, the spoon for frying rice, and the big iron pot are all top-level fairy utensils.


    Even the burning firewood is a medium-grade fairy.


    Wang Zhan was completely dumbfounded.


    All the immortal artifacts here add up, I am afraid it exceeds the entire Qiongbi Xianzhou!


    "The fried rice is ready, let''s go after eating."


    "As for you, stay and shout for me."


    Wang Jingtian said lightly, lying back on the rocking chair, and continued to cross Erlang''s legs, with a look of sadness on his face, sighing from time to time.


    "Hey, the business is so bad that it''s going to close down. What can I do?"


    "This way, it is estimated that the master will be disappointed!"


    It''s been almost two months, and two people have come, and they have only earned two middle-grade fairy items with extreme spicy chicken, and one top-level fairy item with spicy chicken.


    "Opening a restaurant turned out to be so difficult."


    Chi Yikun sighed and said, making Wang Zhan and Wang Jingtian''s father and son not knowing what to say.


    Wang Zhan lowered his head and took a bite of egg fried rice.


    suddenly.


    A majestic energy instantly filled his body.


    With a click, the realm barrier in the dantian was directly broken, and he was about to break through the sun and moon fairyland!


    "No, I''m not ready to cross the robbery."


    Wang Zhan was startled and came out in a hurry, never expecting to break through Sun Moon Wonderland so easily. After all, even the inheritance of his ancestors did not allow him to break through from the fairyland of the stars to the fairyland of the sun and the moon. Therefore, he was not prepared at all, the magic weapon and elixir needed to break through.


    Tribulation would be extremely dangerous.


    Boom!


    In an instant, thunder rolled over the sky, dark clouds were covered, and raindrops had already fallen.


    Wang Zhan frowned with a solemn look on his face.


    The thunder of the Sun and Moon Wonderland has a high probability of falling.


    But he had to drum up the whole body''s true essence, ready to stand up and resist.


    at this time.


    A late bucket stood up.


    He naturally felt that Wang Zhan was about to cross the Thunder Tribulation of Sun Moon Wonderland.


    And because he ate his own fried rice, the power of Thunder Tribulation had already surpassed that of ordinary Sun Moon Wonderland.


    "You can''t eat my meal, let Lei hack you to death, right? Like this, who would dare to come and eat here in the future?"


    Saying that, one hand held down Wang Zhan who was about to get up, and the other hand held a large iron spoon and waved a spoon lightly.


    "Stopping point."


    He uttered lazily.


    In an instant, Lei Jie was directly beaten back, the dark clouds dispersed, and the sun shot down again.


    Then.


    There''s no after that.


    Wang Zhan successfully became the sun and moon fairyland.


    Wang Zhanren is stupid...

 Chapter 664： life should not end

    "This, this, this is too incredible, isn''t it?"


    Wang Zhan was shocked. The thunder tribulation of Sun Moon Wonderland was shot by senior''s iron spoon?


    "Is this still a thunder robbery?"


    "You''re actually afraid of people?"


    "really."


    Wang Zhanren is stupid.


    I have lived most of my life, where have I seen such a scene.


    "father!"


    "Why did Lei disappear in an instant that day?"


    Wang Jingtian looked puzzled, and Zhenyuan sound transmission asked his father.


    He clearly saw the thick thunder like a bucket, and it was about to fall, ready to strike on top of his father''s head.


    But suddenly it disappeared and nothing happened.


    "Silence, it''s senior."


    Wang Zhan hurried back with Zhenyuan sound transmission, and looked at Chi Yikun, who was holding a big iron spoon and lay back on the rocking chair, full of respect.


    The Sun Moon Wonderland Thunder Tribulation was knocked back with a spoon, this is so invincible!


    Who else is the opponent of the predecessors?


    Can there be such a more arrogant existence?


    at this time.


    Wang Zhan''s ring lit up.


    It was the steward of the Wang family who sent the message.


    Wang Zhan carefully released a little divine sense, received the message from the housekeeper, and his expression changed instantly.


    The four major clans of Ye Xiao, Lin Chu, a total of over a hundred strong men, have already invaded the Wang family!


    "Father, what happened?"


    Seeing Wang Zhan''s face, Wang Jingtian also had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Boss, my Wang family...I have come here, I need to go back and receive them." Wang Zhan respectfully said to Chi Yikuan, and even changed his name to the coming of the four major families.


    As for reception. . . . . .


    He is now the powerhouse of the Sun Moon Wonderland. Facing the Four Stars Wonderland, wouldn''t he be able to capture it?


    "Then you go, entertain them well, and if you can, bring them here to take care of my business."


    A bucket of late said lightly.


    "Yes."


    "My God, let''s go."


    Thanks again for the late one bucket, Wang Zhan and Wang Jingtian are about to leave.


    "Wait a moment."


    "Your son can''t leave. He offered to call me for help."


    "Go back to entertain someone, you alone are enough, why go back with two? Let your son shout for me here."


    Chi Yitan said lightly with Erlang''s legs crossed, if he doesn''t shout, his restaurant will close down.


    "This......"


    Wang Jingtian hesitated for a while, the family was in crisis, could he not go back?


    But on the senior side, it is also not to be offended.


    "Tian''er, what the boss said is that it is enough to be a father to entertain those people."


    "Speak to the boss well, if you dare to be lazy, I will come back and break your leg."


    Wang Zhan said solemnly, the senior said that he is right, he can now overturn the patriarchs of the four major families by himself.


    "Ok."


    Wang Jingtian nodded, stayed behind, and stood in the street market shouting to Chi Yikun.


    at this time.


    Inside the Royal Palace.


    Ye Xiaolin, the patriarch of the four major families of Chu, is sitting high in the hall drinking tea.


    Below the main hall, are the people of the Wang family who are bound up.


    The patriarchs of the four major families shot directly, and there was no possibility for everyone in the Wang family to resist. It was for this reason that no bloodshed resistance occurred.


    "Where did that old guy Wang Zhan go? He came out to be beaten."


    Xiao Yanyao, the head of the Xiao family, shouted loudly.


    Wang Zhan is not dead, and there is no need to kill these people of the Wang family.


    As long as Wang Zhan died, the resources of the entire Wang family could truly be controlled by the four major families.


    "I''m here."


    At this moment, Wang Zhan''s voice suddenly rang from behind him.


    "what?"


    Xiao Yanyao was startled, and before he could defend himself, he was slapped and slapped.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    There were three crisp slaps again. The patriarchs of the four major families had a red slap print on their faces.


    It flew out in an instant, just like yesterday''s Wang Jingtian.


    "It''s really cool to smoke people!"


    At this moment, Wang Zhan seemed to like this feeling, his figure flashed, and he came to Ye Xiao, Lin Chu''s four patriarchs in an instant.


    "How about it, do you want to experience it again?"


    Wang Zhan stared at a few people, and the momentum belonging to the Sun and Moon Wonderland directly crushed them out, quelling the four.


    "You! How is it possible, you were still in the fairyland of stars in the morning, why are you in the fairyland of the sun and the moon now?"


    "This is impossible."


    "Could it be that your second son deceived us?"


    "It must be, good you royal family, you are really treacherous and cunning."


    The patriarch of the four major families cursed while being surprised, and it was precisely because he received a message from the second son of the Wang family in the morning that he knew that Wang Zhan was in retreat and did not break through the sun and moon fairyland, so he came to the Wang family ahead of schedule.


    "Second son?"


    Wang Zhan''s brows wrinkled, his spiritual sense moved, and the rope on Butler Wang broke instantly.


    "Go and bring the second son."


    "As for you..."


    Wang Zhan stared at the patriarchs of the four major families and wanted to kill them directly.


    But I remembered the explanation I gave a bucket late before I left.


    Wang Zhan nodded and quickly paid attention.


    He raised his head and said directly: "I should have killed all of you to avoid future troubles, but you shouldn''t die."


    "If you don''t want to die, prepare two top-level fairy artifacts for me alone, and I''ll take you to eat fried rice with eggs."

 Chapter 665： Theyre not as good as chickens

    "Have a meal?"


    Ye Xiao, the head of the four major families of Chu family, looked at Wang Zhan in front of him with a puzzled expression.


    What''s the fuss about?


    "It''s estimated that this **** needs compensation!"


    One of them guessed.


    "I''m afraid this is the case, then should the compensation be paid or not?"


    Another said.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Several people looked gloomy, and it was difficult to make a decision for a while.


    With Wang Zhan''s current strength, they knew very well that together they couldn''t beat him.


    But the top immortal artifact is not Chinese cabbage, it is basically inherited from their family, how can it be handed over so easily?


    Seeing that there was no response from a few people for a long time, the website looked angry, and the sun and moon wonderland came out to suppress it, and immediately crushed the four.


    The four of them are like boats in the wind.


    Standing unsteady.


    The four people who were still struggling to make a decision just handed over the things at the bottom of the box.


    Seeing the eight top-level immortal artifacts, Wang Zhan nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand, and motioned for four people to follow him and prepare to go to the restaurant of the senior.


    "Go, where?"


    The four were stunned.


    "Of course I''m going to eat, otherwise where else can I go?" Wang Zhan said angrily, having already said dinner, the four of them asked.


    "Really eat?"


    Immediately.


    The four were stunned.


    They thought that Wang Zhan was just looking for a high-sounding excuse to demand compensation.


    Unexpectedly, I actually went to eat.


    Following behind Wang Zhan, the five quickly arrived in front of Chi Yikun''s restaurant.


    "This is the place to eat."


    "But you have to remember that after entering, you must address the boss respectfully."


    "Also, no matter what happens, don''t make a fuss, otherwise the one who gets angry will surely die."


    Wang Zhan warned carefully, for fear that the four of them had never seen the world before, and they would yell at that time, making the seniors angry.


    "That...?"


    "senior......?"


    The patriarchs of the four major clans of Ye Xiaolin and Chu looked at each other, their eyes met, and their faces were full of doubts. Wang Zhan is already a sun and moon fairyland, so he actually calls others seniors?


    Is there anyone in this small place more powerful than Sun Moon Wonderland?


    impossible?


    Under the leadership of Wang Zhan, the five entered the restaurant.


    "This plaque?"


    "This, this, this..."


    As soon as they arrived in front of the restaurant, the four of them were shocked.


    This plaque is clearly a top-level fairy.


    Someone actually used a top-level fairy as a plaque?


    How extravagant this is!


    Wang Zhan looked at the four of them and sneered disdainfully. The four hillbillies had never seen the world before.


    "go in."


    Wang Zhan said lightly, and the four people followed closely and entered the restaurant.


    What caught my eye was Chi Yikun lying on the rocking chair, with Erlang''s legs crossed, leisurely.


    Wang Jingtian, the son of Wang Zhan, whose white robe had been dyed black at this time, knelt on the ground and wiped the floor, with a willing smile on his face.


    "How is this going?"


    The four of them looked at each other again, Wang Zhan''s son, but a famous dude, actually wiped the floor in this restaurant?


    The Wang family''s ancestral tomb, King Jingtian, has never been cleaned of dust, right?


    "Boss, these are the people who came to my house. I brought them to dinner." Wang Zhan bowed his head and said respectfully towards Chi Yikuan.


    Very respectful and humble!


    Ye Xiaolin, the four masters of Chu, were all dumbfounded. Wang Zhan was in a fairyland of the sun and the moon, so he was so respectful to this person?


    The four looked at each other.


    Earth Immortal? !


    The restaurant owner turned out to be an earth fairy?


    Wang Zhan, in the dignified Sun Moon Wonderland, is so respectful to an Earth Immortal?


    The four of them frowned, and they were indeed old foxes.


    "It''s a disguise!"


    "This person is definitely not in the realm of the Earth Immortal. Look at the big iron spoon in his hand, it is a top-level immortal weapon!"


    "Also, at the foot of the rocking chair, that is Wang Zhan''s family heirloom, the only top-level immortal weapon of the Wang family, and it was actually used to cushion the feet of the rocking chair!"


    The four of them were extremely shocked, and they still didn''t understand where the restaurant owner in front of him was, where he was an earth immortal, and he was clearly a hidden master.


    Otherwise, how could Wang Zhan be so respectful.


    least.


    It is also the existence of the sun and moon fairyland.


    Thinking of this, the four of them didn''t dare to take a sip and stood motionless.


    "eat?"


    Hearing that there was business, Chi Yikuang stood up from the rocking chair and glanced at the four patriarchs of Ye Xiaolinchu.


    "Do they know the price?"


    Chi Yitan looked at Wang Zhan and asked.


    "I know."


    "Senior, this is meal money, two top-level fairy utensils per person. Everyone wants a bowl of fried rice with eggs."


    Wang Zhan hurriedly handed the eight top-level immortal artifacts to Chi Yikun and said respectfully.


    "good."


    "Sit down and wait."


    Chi Yikui looked at Wang Zhan, and nodded with satisfaction. This Wang Zhan is quite sensible, and he didn''t waste his own solution to a thunder calamity.


    "Yes."


    Wang Zhan nodded respectfully, and at the same time winked at the four of them, motioning them to sit down.


    The four nodded and sat down.


    The moment you sit down.


    startled.


    "This table, chair, bench, is a middle-grade fairy artifact?"


    In an instant, the four of them glanced at the restaurant and found that there were more than ten tables, chairs, and benches, all of which were middle-grade fairy artifacts.


    His eyes couldn''t help but inadvertently turned to Chi Yikun who was cooking rice on the stove.


    "That iron pot...a top fairy."


    "That iron pot...a top immortal artifact."


    "That firewood is a medium-grade fairy weapon."


    "And the kitchen knife for cutting green onion... You can''t see the grade at all!"


    "Oh my God!"


    The patriarchs of the four major families are looking at everything in front of them, and their minds are shaking, only to feel that the whole person is like a country bumpkin who has never seen the world.


    Anything here is an existence that they are scrambling to snatch.


    But this restaurant owner actually used it as firewood? For table legs?


    "By the way, Wang Jingtian, go and feed the chickens. I haven''t fed the chickens today."


    "Feed it with the leftover rice I ate yesterday."


    When I was cooking rice, I saw an egg, and then I remembered that I haven''t fed the chickens today, and the chickens have to be full before they can lay eggs for him.


    "Yes, boss."


    Wang Jingtian nodded respectfully, picked up a bowl of egg fried rice that seemed to be moldy in the corner, walked to the chicken ring, and sprinkled it directly into the chicken ring.


    "Cuckoo..."


    In the chicken pen, a group of chickens scrambled for each other and ate the rice grains.


    The smell of those chickens climbed again.


    Reincarnation Fairy Mirror Triple Layer.


    The Fourfold Immortal Mirror of Samsara.


    . . . . . .


    True Essence Wonderland 1st Layer!


    The breath of those chickens climbed directly from the second layer of the Immortal Mirror of Samsara to the first layer of the True Essence Wonderland.


    The momentum is a little stronger again.


    "what?"


    "what happened?"


    "In an instant, those chickens actually broke through a big realm?"


    "Is that the bowl of sour fried rice?"


    The four Patriarchs were extremely shocked, thinking that it took them hundreds of years to break through from the Reincarnation Fairyland to the True Essence Fairyland.


    These chickens, it took a few breaths to arrive?


    Are they better than chickens?

 Chapter 666： men are always so boring

    "Well, Big Brother Old Wang, can you ask your son to get me a few grains of rice for that bowl of sour fried rice, and I''ll go back and give it to the younger generation in the family."


    Xiao Yanyao looked at Wang Zhan with anticipation in his eyes.


    At this moment, there is still half the appearance of the enemy from before.


    A single grain of rice can break through to the fairyland of true essence, this bowl of fried rice, at least a few thousand grains of rice.


    Just take a dozen or so, and the family will be able to advance hundreds of years, adding a dozen or so real essence fairyland powerhouses.


    This is a great opportunity!


    "The fried rice that the seniors personally gave you will be ready soon, do you still need to eat sour rice?"


    Wang Zhan couldn''t help shouting.


    heard.


    The four of them responded.


    Yes indeed.


    Didn''t the seniors just fry them?


    Involuntarily, everyone showed their anticipation, sour rice can make chicken like that, isn''t it that the one that just came out of the pot...


    While looking forward to it, their eyes on Wang Zhan were also full of embarrassment and guilt.


    This Wang Zhan really repays his grievances with virtue.


    The four of them joined forces to attack the Wang family. Not only did Wang Zhan not kill the killer, but he brought them to obtain this opportunity.


    Just so moved...


    "Brother Wang, your quality really makes us admire, we are ashamed and ashamed!"


    "You will be our elder brother from now on."


    The four stood up and folded their fists with a stern look on their faces.


    "The meal is ready, serve it up."


    Aside, Chi Yikun shouted.


    "Yes, boss."


    After Wang Jingtian finished feeding the chickens, he put the egg fried rice on the table, and a fresh fragrance hit his face instantly.


    The long-awaited four patriarchs suddenly felt that their spiritual platform seemed to become clearer.


    There was some confusion in the realm that was difficult to comprehend before, but at this moment, when the clouds and mists were removed, it was like the sky, and it came naturally to comprehend.


    The four of them were like beggars who hadn''t eaten for a few days.


    "boom!"


    There was a burst of real energy fluctuations on the bodies of the four of them, and they were about to break through.


    These four people, like Wang Zhan, are veterans of the Stars Wonderland. After eating the fried rice, the terrifying real essence in the dantian broke through the barrier of the realm in an instant.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, Thunder Tribulation came again.


    And four thunder tribulations came at the same time.


    "What, are we going to break through?"


    "But we''re not ready yet?"


    The four of them were shocked. A bowl of fried rice allowed them to break through the Sun and Moon Wonderland. This was something they had never thought about before.


    Just horrible.


    "Brother Wang, we?"


    The four looked at Wang Zhan anxiously. The thunder tribulation in Sun Moon Wonderland was unusual, and they could only turn to Wang Zhan for help.


    "Again?"


    "It''s boring."


    Chi Yitong, who was lying on the rocking chair, frowned. Counting Wang Jingtian, there were six guests in total, five of whom wanted to cross the Thunder Tribulation.


    Is he good at running a restaurant?


    I was also a little angry in my heart, and I shot the big iron spoon towards the sky, and the huge light of true essence instantly forced Lei Jie back.


    The dark clouds dissipated.


    The four directly broke through to the Sun Moon Wonderland.


    However, at the moment, there was no joy in the faces of the four of them. They stared blankly at Chi Yikun, their faces blank.


    What means is this?


    What kind of senior is this?


    The Lei Jie of Sun Moon Wonderland was lost with a spoon, this restaurant owner is invincible!


    No wonder Wang Zhan was still in the fairyland of stars in the morning, and he arrived in the fairyland of the sun and the moon in a few hours.


    Immediately, they felt that the two fairy weapons were not a loss.


    seem.


    also earned.


    "When you''re done eating, you can leave."


    "But I heard from Wang Jingtian before that you came to the Wang family to make trouble?"


    "Now that the Patriarch of the Wang family has invited you to dinner, if there is any conflict, let''s clear it up today. Don''t embarrass the Wang family any more."


    "I heard Master once say a sentence, turning the guns into jade and silk, do you understand?"


    Chi Yitun glanced at the four of them. Anyway, Wang Jingtian didn''t want to be paid to work for himself. There was no credit and hard work, so he couldn''t say a word to the Wang family.


    "Yes, listen to the boss."


    The four patriarchs just nodded and agreed, the Wang family has the support of a peerless powerhouse like you, how can we dare to provoke them.


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    Besides, they had already turned their battles into jade and silk before Chi Yiba said.


    Several people laughed and laughed.


    But the next moment, thinking of Chi Yikun''s words, they seemed to have reacted to something, and their eyes suddenly stared again.


    Master?


    Does this boss have a master?


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they were completely shocked and breathless.


    The big guy in front of him has reached the realm of cultivation and has reached the realm of heaven and man. What about this master?


    hiss!


    What kind of metamorphosis should it be?


    at the same time.


    Shadow Island.


    Yi Feng was holding tea in one hand, and while gossiping with a few old men, he watched Ye Bei and others laying bricks not far away.


    man.


    Just so boring.


    Yi Feng once remembered that in his previous life in the countryside, whichever company invited an excavator to work, would always gather many men to watch.


    "Ding - you received 1000 points of luck from the fifth disciple."


    At this moment, the voice of the system came from my mind.


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Number five?"


    "Who''s coming?"


    "A bucket late or Su Yunyun?"


    "It''s not important, the important thing is that this group of apprentices who spread out worked!"


    . . . . . .

 Chapter 667： Let this holy maiden mend the wall?

    And at this time.


    Another street market in Dayang Town.


    A woman in a blue dress appeared.


    She has fair skin and a slender figure, with concave and convex, the convex and the concave.


    It was the saintess of the Black Heaven Sect, Wang Luoli.


    Knowing that the Sect Master Hei Batian was going to refine her into a furnace, she desperately escaped.


    The Black Heaven Sect is 108,000 miles away from Dayang Town.


    Wang Luoli was exhausted, and now she was pale and her legs were trembling.


    It seemed that a gust of wind was blowing, and she was about to fall.


    "Fight."


    Thinking of the Heitian Sect elder not far behind, Wang Luoli slammed her heart, gritted her teeth, and slammed into the wall next to her.


    Because she felt that on the other side of the wall, there seemed to be a strong wave of power just now.


    Maybe save her.


    It was her only hope of salvation.


    "boom!"


    Wang Luoli urged the last real essence in her dantian, knocked a big hole out of the wall, and rolled directly into the small courtyard of the restaurant.


    "An Earth Immortal?"


    "How many old men without cultivation?"


    "There is also a True Essence Wonderland."


    "It''s over, the bet was wrong."


    Wang Luoli glanced around, and the only person who made her feel strong was Wang Jingtian of the True Essence Wonderland.


    But.


    Even if they join forces with the young master of the True Essence Immortal Realm, they cannot be the opponents of the elders of the Black Sky Sect.


    The Heitian Sect elder who came after him was a fairyland of stars.


    What''s more, now, the spiritual power in his dantian is gone.


    Dead!


    Wang Luoli closed her eyes, she was about to blow herself up.


    It''s better to die than to be someone else''s cauldron.


    However, at this moment.


    She suddenly felt that a hand was suddenly pressed on her shoulder, and she was completely unable to move, and she couldn''t even commit suicide.


    "Want to commit suicide?"


    "You think the beauty, you want to commit suicide and escape after breaking my wall?"


    "Fix my wall first. After it is repaired, you can die if you like it. You can''t die now."


    Chi Yitan looked at Wang Luoli and said angrily.


    I knew that I had taken some bricks from the island. The wall was too fragile, and a big hole was knocked out by a garbage with five real yuan. Is this okay?


    "you!!"


    Looking at the Earth Immortal in front of her, Wang Luoli was startled, she couldn''t blow herself up?


    Damn it, my spiritual power has been consumed too much, and my strength has dropped to the point where even an Earth Immortal can stop me from self-destructing?


    "The saint is here."


    outside the restaurant.


    An elder of the Black Heaven Sect holding Wang Luoli''s soul jade card.


    At this moment, there was a burst of dazzling light on the soul jade card, proving that Wang Luoli was now in the courtyard.


    In an instant, another elder of the Black Heaven Sect, as well as more than a dozen cultivators of the Black Heaven Sect, got the news, and they rushed over to directly surround the door of the restaurant.


    Everyone has a strong murderous intent.


    "Ok?"


    "A group of spicy chickens dare to disturb the seniors?"


    "Really presumptuous."


    Wang Zhan and the others are experts in the Sun Moon Wonderland, so naturally they sensed the monks of the Black Heaven Sect outside the gate.


    Each of these people has a vicious aura about them.


    "Go in directly and arrest Wang Luoli."


    The Heitian Sect elder took a step and immediately rushed in with a group of Heitian Sect cultivators.


    "You can''t let them offend your seniors."


    Wang Zhan and the other five looked at each other and reached a consensus in an instant. Spiritual Sense instantly locked on the elder of the Black Sky Sect.


    The coercion of the sun and moon fairyland powerhouse directly rolled out.


    Just when the Black Sky Sect elder was about to drop his foot.


    Five tyrannical auras of the Sun Moon Wonderland powerhouse instantly descended on his head.


    At that moment, he only felt like a mountain was pressing on top of his head, making it hard for him to breathe, like falling into an ice cave.


    It seems that if you take another step in, you will die on the spot!


    "There are experts."


    The elder Hei Tianzong''s face was instantly shocked, and his back was chilled.


    He himself is the powerhouse of the star fairyland, how can he not understand that there is a powerhouse of the sun and moon fairyland locked him.


    And it''s not one, there are five breath locks locked on him at the same time.


    He had no doubt that if he dared to take another step forward, he would instantly become a cloud of blood.


    fear.


    An extreme fear enveloped him.


    He carefully retracted one of his dangling feet. During this short process, cold sweat had already wet all his clothes.


    He looked up at the restaurant in front of him, his face horrified.


    No one could have imagined that in this place, there were actually several powerhouses in the Sun Moon Wonderland.


    "retreat."


    The Heitian Sect elder waved his hand in an instant and directly issued an order to retreat.


    He dared not stay any longer.


    If they stay any longer, they will definitely die.


    "The Holy Maiden is ahead, why are we leaving?" Another elder of the Black Heaven Sect asked in confusion.


    "Yeah, Great Elder, if we can''t catch the Holy Maiden, the Sect Master will definitely kill us when we go back." A dozen monks from the Black Heaven Sect also hurriedly said.


    "Hmph, you think I don''t want to?"


    "Let me tell you the truth, there are at least five experts from Sun Moon Wonderland in this restaurant."


    "We dare to do it, there is only one end, and that is death!"


    Hei Tianzong Great Elder said coldly.


    "what?"


    "The powerhouse of the five sun and moon fairyland?"


    "Then what do we do? If we can''t catch the saint, we all have to die?"


    The other monks of the Black Heaven Sect said anxiously.


    "Now, there is only one report to the Sect Master."


    The first elder thought for a while, and then made a decision.


    Thinking of the coercion just now, he didn''t dare to stay any longer, and the cultivator with Hei Tianzong stirred up the whole body''s true essence, and disappeared without a trace in a flash.


    "It''s quite interesting."


    When Wang Zhan and others noticed that the Black Heaven Sect cultivator had left, they also put away their spiritual thoughts.


    And in the courtyard.


    Wang Luoli looked aggrieved, but after half an hour, she suddenly discovered that the people from the Black Heaven Sect did not chase after her.


    "Could it be that they didn''t find this place?"


    "It must be!"


    "Otherwise, according to the lawless personality of the Black Heaven Sect, they would have broken in and arrested me long ago."


    "Very good."


    Wang Luoli was instantly overjoyed, she actually escaped the catastrophe, and she didn''t need to be captured and used as a furnace.


    With a happy face, he wanted to stand up and leave.


    However, Chi Yikuang''s hand was still on her shoulder, making her unable to move.


    "Damn, as long as you recover a little bit of real essence, this saint''s cultivation in the real essence fairyland can crush you with one finger, but now..."


    Wang Luoli slandered in his heart.


    "Don''t think about running away, and don''t think about suicide, now make up the wall for me."


    "Jingtian, you supervise."


    "If you can''t fix this wall, don''t ever think about leaving here."


    Chi Yitan felt that Wang Luoli had given up on the idea of ??suicide, so he let go of the hand on Wang Luoli''s shoulder and said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Wang Jingtian replied respectfully.


    And Wang Luoli was trembling with anger as she listened to the conversation between the two.


    "Let this holy maiden mend the wall?"

 Chapter 668： I got beat up by a bunch of chickens!

    Wang Luoli was angry.


    Let her dignified holy maiden mend the wall?


    "Think beautifully."


    "It''s just a wall, I''ll give you ten immortal crystals, find someone to mend it yourself."


    Wang Luoli threw ten immortal crystals directly on the table and was about to leave.


    "Fix the wall."


    However.


    Wang Jingtian stopped directly in front of her.


    I''ve been with my seniors these days. Although I don''t need any wages, I often give him a piece or two of biscuits for a bucket later.


    Now his realm has come to the eighth level of True Essence Wonderland.


    It was three realms higher than Wang Luoli.


    What''s more, the current Wang Luoli, the spiritual power in his dantian is almost dripping, and it is impossible to pass him.


    "you......"


    Wang Luoli stared at Wang Jingtian and found that Wang Jingtian did not give in at all.


    "It''s definitely not possible to push hard."


    "Not as good as..."


    In Wang Luoli''s eyes, the rays of light flickered. Since it''s not hard enough, she''ll be soft.


    "Little brother, can you let me go? I will keep you in my heart for the rest of my life."


    "is it okay?"


    Wang Luoli started acting like a spoiled child.


    With her beauty, there are many people who covet her body, and she doesn''t believe that the young man of the same age in front of her can resist it.


    However, Wang Jingtian ignored her at all.


    This is the task of the seniors and must be carried out resolutely.


    Women or something, where the tasks of seniors are important.


    Besides, he was a **** before. I saw a lot of girls in Wanhualou, and I couldn''t see where Wang Luoli was lying.


    Since he was lying to him, he would still pity Xiangxiyu with a hammer.


    "Don''t come here."


    "Here is the shovel, here is the mason''s knife, here is the plaster pot, and here is the shovel, the hammer..."


    "Hurry up and fix the wall."


    Wang Jingtian''s movements were extremely quick, and in the blink of an eye, he took out all the tools for repairing the wall and placed them directly in front of Wang Luoli.


    "If you don''t make it up, you will die!"


    Wang Jingze was threateningly threatening.


    Wang Luoli never imagined that her coquetry would be useless.


    And looking at Wang Jingtian''s appearance, if he doesn''t mend this wall, I''m afraid he really won''t be able to walk away.


    She gritted her teeth.


    Had to give in.


    After all, she also thought that going out in her own state would greatly increase the risk of being found by the Black Heaven Sect, so she might as well avoid the limelight here.


    time flies.


    Night falls, and the stars hang down.


    Wang Luoli was still working hard to patch up the walls, and her long blue dress had now turned to earth gray.


    "Damn, it''s really a tiger falling and Pingyang being bullied by a dog."


    Wang Luoli looked helpless, and happened to see those chickens staring at her in the chicken coop opposite her with a look of disdain.


    "Okay, you dare to despise this girl. If you can''t take care of others, I can''t take care of you?"


    "Watch me chop you up and eat chicken."


    Wang Luoli said, holding a mason''s knife and walking towards the chicken coop.


    Chi Yikun, who was lying on the rocking chair, glanced at Wang Luoli, turned over, and went to sleep on the other side.


    This girl is really heartless.


    After hitting his wall, he tried to commit suicide and escape.


    Now I want to be beaten in the chicken coop.


    really.


    There was a scream from the chicken coop.


    "what!"


    Wang Luoli was instantly stepped on by a group of chickens and screamed in pain.


    "how is this possible?"


    "I was beaten by a group of chickens!"


    Wang Luoli''s eyes were horrified, and only after being beaten did she know that the cultivation of these chickens had reached the True Essence Wonderland, which was higher than hers.


    "How is this going?"


    Wang Luoli couldn''t help but secretly glanced at the chicken circle again.


    "Those chickens seem to be looking at the restaurant owner with great respect?"


    Wang Luoli shrank in the corner, looking at those chickens looking at Chi Yitan like their masters, she couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "These chickens are all raised by this restaurant owner?"


    "Earth Immortal raised a group of chickens from the True Essence Wonderland?"


    "No, no."


    In just an instant, Wang Luoli reacted, a terrifying gleam broke out in her eyes, and she came to a shocking conclusion.


    "This restaurant owner is not in the realm of Earth Immortals at all, otherwise the elders of the Black Heaven Sect in the fairyland of the stars would not be able to find this place."


    "He is a reclusive master, so he hides his cultivation."


    Wang Luoli, who came to this conclusion, was even more shocked.


    Then, she began to observe the small restaurant.


    The intrusion was too hasty before, so that she had no time to think about it. Now that I have been beaten, I suddenly found out that this restaurant is not simple, and I am very afraid.


    "These tables, chairs and benches are middle-grade fairy artifacts."


    "The cushion under the reclining chair is a top-level fairy."


    "The iron pot on the stove, the iron basin, and the tableware and chopsticks on the dining table are all top-level fairy utensils."


    "That pile of firewood, a mid-grade fairy weapon!"


    "Use a middle-grade fairy weapon directly as firewood?"


    "That kitchen knife, I was shrouded in a sense of crisis of death just by looking at it?"


    "call!"


    Wang Luoli slumped on the ground directly.


    Omg.


    What is this place? It''s scary.


    It even made her feel that going back to be the cauldron of the Black Sky Sect''s Sect Master seemed less scary.


    And what kind of cultivation should this person be?


    The chicken of the real fairyland, the daily necessities of the top fairy...


    This completely subverted her cognition of the world.


    "Don''t be lazy, I want to see that the wall has been mended before dawn."


    At this time.


    Chi Yikuan stood up from the reclining chair and said angrily.


    This female cultivator, who had just been severely beaten, dared to be lazy, he really couldn''t stand it any longer.


    If a guest comes to eat tomorrow, but the wall is broken and the environment is not good, they leave, how can this loss be calculated?


    Helpless, I can only supervise myself.


    "Yes."


    Wang Luoli watched Chi Yitan stand up, and the cold sweat on her back directly wet her clothes, so she hurriedly stood up.


    Guessing that Chi Yitan was a powerhouse in Sun Moon Wonderland, Wang Luoli no longer dared to despise him. He hurried to the side of the hole in the wall, and with 12 points of energy, started repairing the wall very seriously.


    Even those tools, because of extreme fear, will be available in an instant.


    "It''s almost the same, you have to watch it yourself." Chi Yitong pouted and stared for a while, and found that Wang Luoli became more and more skilled and more serious, so he lay down again on the rocking chair.


    "Cuckoo..."


    soon.


    The sky just lit up.


    Wang Luoli nodded with satisfaction, looking at the wall in front of her, which was even brighter than her face, she was relieved.


    I patted the dust on my body, and just wanted to explain the situation to Chi Yibin.


    Wang Ye, Xiaolin, the four masters of Chu, and Wang Jingtian had already sat down in the restaurant at some point.


    "When did these people arrive?"


    "It was silent, and I didn''t notice it at all."


    Wang Luoli was stunned.


    "The little girl is very capable. This wall is repaired and flawless."


    "Yes, it''s smoother than the glazed floor in my house."


    Several patriarchs said with a smile, and immediately, they took out a top-level fairy weapon and handed it to a bucket of late.


    And these top immortal artifacts, they sold most of their family property and exchanged them.


    But thinking about the food here, it''s all worth it.


    "Boss, each of us wants a bowl of wontons."


    The five masters said respectfully.


    soon.


    When the wontons came to the table, a fragrant fragrance overflowed. Wang Luoli just smelled it, and instantly felt that the dry dantian seemed to be met with a gush of rain.


    The aura actually began to recover. . . . . .

 Chapter 669： Senior, Ill do some errands for you too

    "Oh my God."


    "What kind of wonton is this? I just smelled it, and the depleted spiritual power began to recover?"


    "It''s too incredible."


    Wang Luoli stared at the four bowls of wontons, her beautiful eyes filled with horror.


    The spiritual energy in the dantian slowly recovered, and the physical fatigue and pain that had been repairing the wall all night disappeared at this moment.


    "Guru..."


    Wang Luoli swallowed her saliva and stared at the four bowls of wontons on the table. She only felt that the greed of Bigu over the years had all been hooked.


    I immediately wanted to ask for a bowl of wontons.


    But.


    She seemed to remember something, the four old men just paid not the fairy crystals, but four fairy weapons.


    "It seems that the senior was padded on the corner of the table?"


    Wang Luoli looked at a table against the wall, and then saw the four fairy artifacts.


    "what?"


    "Top fairy!"


    Wang Luoli just glanced at it, and was instantly frightened. There were only five top-level fairy utensils used to pad the table legs.


    No.


    wrong.


    In shock, Wang Luoli''s expression changed again.


    Because she overlooked one thing.


    These five old men who didn''t seem to have a cultivation base in their opinion were able to come up with top-level immortal weapons?


    Not right.


    Wang Luoli stared at these five people, and suddenly remembered that Wang Jingtian was the son of one of the old men.


    Also, what kind of family.


    In a family like this, how could it be that the realm of the head of the family is not as high as that of a son?


    "Then there is only one explanation!"


    "These five people are all strong in Sun Moon Wonderland, so I can''t see the cultivation of these five people."


    "No wonder I didn''t notice just now that in the small courtyard where these five people entered, the strength of these five people is far higher than mine."


    "These five old men, plus senior..."


    Wang Luoli was stupid.


    Holding the mason''s knife in his hand, he stood motionless and even stopped breathing.


    She was really frightened.


    In such an ordinary small courtyard, there are five Sun Moon Wonderland and a powerhouse that is countless times stronger than Sun Moon Wonderland at the same time.


    Oh my God.


    Is there anything more terrifying than this in Qiongbi Xianzhou?


    "No, not terror, but safety."


    Wang Luoli''s expression changed again, and she recovered from her panic, her face overjoyed.


    Yes indeed.


    Why is she afraid?


    This is her chance!


    How could there be a safer place than this in the entire Qiongbi Xianzhou?


    If he left, the monks from the Black Heaven Sect would chase after them, and sooner or later they would fall into the hands of the Black Heaven Sect.


    But here.


    Does anyone dare to move themselves?


    Definitely don''t dare to move!


    There are six big men here, even if the entire Black Sky Sect came here, so what?


    "Senior, I...I want a bowl of wontons too, can I?"


    Wang Luoli plucked up her courage and asked nervously, whether this senior would sell her to a rookie in the Wonderland of True Essence.


    "A bowl of wontons and a top-level spiritual tool."


    "Pay first, eat later, restaurant rules."


    "If you can afford it, I''ll entertain you. If you don''t have money, you can leave. After the wall is repaired, whether you want to leave or blow yourself up has nothing to do with me."


    Chi Yikuan said lightly, he is running a restaurant, can he still buy and sell?


    "Okay, I want a bowl of wontons."


    Wang Luoli gritted her teeth, took out a top-level fairy sword that her parents had left to her in her ring, and handed it to Chi Yi bucket.


    "Ok."


    "It''s a top fairy."


    "Just for chopping wood."


    "Chop wood with this."


    Chi Yikun threw the top-level fairy sword to Wang Jingtian one by one. That middle-grade fairy axe was quite laborious to chop firewood, so this was just right.


    "okay."


    Wang Jingtian took the top-level fairy sword, pulled it out from the scabbard, and slashed it with one sword.


    "despair."


    The log split directly in half and fell to the ground.


    "Boss, this sword is very useful for chopping firewood." Wang Jingtian said with a smile, this sword is faster than an axe, and it saves effort.


    "Chopping... chopping firewood?"


    Wang Luoli looked at the scene in front of her, although she felt a little reluctant, it was the last thing her parents left for her.


    However, compared with the table legs, Wang Luoli still thinks it is better to use the top immortal sword to chop firewood.


    After all, you can play the sword to show your edge.


    Soon.


    In front of Wang Luoli, a bowl of wontons was placed, and the aroma was overflowing.


    "Eat."


    Chi Yikuan said lightly, took out another generation of biscuits, and ate them while lying on the rocking chair.


    From time to time, give Wang Jingtian another piece.


    After smelling the aroma, Wang Luoli couldn''t bear it any longer. The greed in her stomach had already driven her.


    I saw that she picked up the spoon, without caring about her image of eating, and devoured it.


    In just a few breaths, Wang Luoli ate a bowl of wontons without even a single vanilla leaf.


    "belch¡­¡­"


    However, because Wang Luoli ate too fast, the huge energy contained in the wontons instantly impacted his dantian, causing Wang Luoli to hiccups.


    "belch¡­¡­"


    True Essence Wonderland Sixth Layer!


    "belch¡­¡­"


    True Essence Wonderland Seventh Layer!


    "Hiccup hiccup..."


    Just like this, a soft white light erupted from Wang Luoli''s body, and her realm came directly to the fairyland of stars.


    It wasn''t until she couldn''t absorb the energy at all that Wang Luoli stopped hiccupping.


    "Me, I''m actually in a fairyland of stars?"


    "Just a bowl of wontons, let me break through the fairyland of stars?"


    "I originally thought it would take at least a few thousand years."


    Wang Luoli''s face was overjoyed, and she was about to express her thanks, but her head was raised to normal, and then lowered again.


    He picked up his chopsticks again and looked for the powder of the seasoning in the bowl.


    "Why am I so stupid, why do I eat so fast?"


    "I have to leave after eating the wontons."


    "Oh, isn''t there a little wonton wrapper here, I haven''t finished eating it yet."


    Wang Luoli looked at the little wonton wrapper with a face of surprise, about the size of a fingernail. She used chopsticks to divide it into 100 portions, nodded with great satisfaction, and began to instigate little by little.


    Seeing Wang Ye Xiao Lin Chu, the five patriarchs, were taken aback for a moment.


    "Then we''ll leave."


    With the experience, the five of them slowly finished their wontons, got up quickly, and said goodbye to Chi Yiba.


    "Tian''er, do chores well for the seniors, and don''t slack off."


    Before leaving, Wang Zhan specially warned Wang Jingtian. To be able to follow such a senior, the future Wang family, is a limitless future.


    "I know dad."


    Wang Jingtian replied with a smile, playing with the long sword in his hand, and happily covered with firewood.


    "Do errands?"


    "Yes, I can also do chores for the seniors, so that I can stay here."


    "My pig brain, why didn''t I think of it before."


    Wang Luoli''s face was overjoyed, she ate a hundred portions of wonton wrappers in one breath, stood up, and looked at Chi Yi bucket.


    "Senior, how about I do chores for you too?"

 Chapter 670： Let the seniors only favor me alone

    "Senior, look at the wall I repaired, is it cleaner than my face?"


    "Senior, I really want to do these things. Since I repaired the wall last night, I feel that labor is the most glorious."


    "Senior, I don''t want any wages, and I promise, I do better than Wang Jingtian."


    Wang Luoli patted her proud chest and said with the same proud tone.


    "you......?"


    Chi Yitan was stunned for a moment, and glanced at the wall that had been repaired last night.


    really.


    It''s smooth, without any skew or protrusion, and it''s even better than the original wall finish.


    "good."


    Chi Yikun nodded with satisfaction, and an idea suddenly occurred in his heart.


    "You can stay."


    Chi Yitan nodded, just enough to keep Wang Luoli to renovate the restaurant.


    By the time.


    Be sure to use good materials.


    Things like this smashing through walls must never happen again.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Wang Luoli said gratefully, her face was overjoyed, as long as she could stay in this restaurant, when the Black Heaven Sect came, she could only stare blankly.


    And Wang Jingtian, who was chopping wood, heard that Wang Luoli had been left behind by Chi Yikuan, and the fairy sword waving in his hand suddenly stopped.


    A sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    "This person wants to grab a chance with me?"


    "no."


    "We must find a way to drive her away, so that the senior only favors me."


    "Even if I can''t drive you away, I will do better than you."


    "Wait for me. The dishes I washed will definitely be cleaner than yours. The floors I have cleaned will definitely be brighter than yours."


    Wang Jingtian thought in his heart, his eyes became firmer, and he held the hand of the immortal sword with more force.


    "No, the firewood that usually takes an hour to chop, I want to chop within half an hour."


    "I want to be faster."


    Wang Jingtian said, stirring up all the real energy in his body, the whole person seemed to be half crazy, and the speed of chopping firewood was twice as fast as usual.


    Feeling that Wang Jingtian was speeding up, Chi Yikun turned his head and nodded with satisfaction.


    "See, you must be diligent like this when you work in the future."


    Chi Yitan pointed at Wang Jingtian and said to Wang Luoli.


    This Wang Luoli was lazy in repairing the wall last night. If he hadn''t personally supervised it, he wouldn''t have been able to repair it in the morning.


    "Yes."


    Wang Luoli nodded respectfully just now, and wrote down the speed of Wang Jingtian''s chopping wood in her heart.


    "When I chop wood, I must be faster than this, or the seniors will think that I am being lazy."


    Wang Luoli thought to himself.


    "Since you do chores for my restaurant, then I''m your boss. Don''t call me senior in the future, just call me boss."


    "Yes, boss."


    Wang Luoli wrote it down, it seems that the five old men before, and Wang Jingtian, all called seniors like this.


    She quickly changed her mind.


    "As for the chores wages, you said you don''t want them."


    "If you want to eat, buy yourself a top-level fairy."


    "If you sleep, you can go with Wang Jingtian...sleep in the chicken pen."


    Chi Yitan continued, and told everything clearly.


    "Yes."


    Wang Luoli nodded again, even if she was sleeping in a chicken ring, she could accept it. Her cultivation base not only recovered but also broke through, just in time for revenge.


    "First go and remove the steps in front of the gate, and then re-cast it."


    "Remember, strictly control the quality, just like this wall."


    Chi Yitong waved his hand and directly instructed Wang Luoli to repair the steps before the gate.


    "Yes."


    Wang Luoli answered respectfully and picked up the mason''s knife and the big hammer. . . . . . With a smile, she ran to the door of the restaurant.


    In his mouth, he was humming a little tune.


    The whole person took a brisk pace, picked up the big hammer, and smashed it down skillfully. There was still a rhythm in his mouth, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Is it Wang Luoli?"


    "Wang Luoli comes out, can we do it?"


    An elder of the Black Heaven Sect was arranged by the first elder in the restaurant opposite.


    Seeing Wang Luoli, she was also ready to act.


    "A little bit..."


    Wang Luoli, who was already a powerhouse in the fairyland of the stars, couldn''t sense the existence of these people, so she turned her head and made a grimace at the people of the Black Sky Sect.


    Now she is a senior.


    Have the ability to give me a shot?


    "Hmph, do it."


    Hei Tianzong elder, how can he bear this kind of anger, although the first elder has explained that before the sect master comes, he must not do it in the restaurant.


    But between the restaurant and the restaurant, there is a white line as the dividing line.


    The current Wang Luoli is standing on the site of the restaurant.


    It''s just that they can take this opportunity to capture Wang Luoli. At that time, they will be a great achievement.


    "Wang Luoli, you are dead."


    The elder of the Black Heaven Sect stirred up the true essence of his whole body, grabbed his palms, and grabbed it directly towards Wang Luoli.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m standing on the side of the restaurant."


    Wang Luoli smiled lightly, and with one easy step, she crossed the white line.


    "you!"


    Hei Tianzong elders looked angry, but obeyed the words of the first elders and did not dare to cross the border. After all, they also knew very well that Sun Moon Wonderland could not afford to provoke them with them.


    "Hit me you idiot."


    Just when he was angry and turned his head to leave, Wang Luoli slapped him directly on the back.


    "puff."


    The Black Sky Sect elder spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "you!"


    "What are you? Come and catch me?" Wang Luoli felt more and more amused, and directly pouted her ass, making a face.


    "you you you you......"


    "let''s go."


    The Heitian Sect elder said angrily that he could only bring the Heitian Sect cultivators back to the restaurant again.


    "A bunch of little trash."


    Wang Luoli raised a **** directly towards them, shook her head disdainfully, then came to the steps and picked up the hammer.


    Hammer by hammer to clean up the leftovers.


    "TM, elder, can you swallow this breath?"


    Inside the restaurant, a cultivator of the Black Heaven Sect looked at the elder and asked in doubt.


    "Hmph, just wait."


    "Let her be arrogant now, wait for the Sect Master to come, this little girl, I see how arrogant she is."


    The elder of the Black Heaven Sect said coldly.


    There is something about the Sun Moon Wonderland powerhouse in the restaurant, and the Great Elder has reported it to the Sect Master.

 Chapter 671： These pills, **** you

    In the morning, the sky is light.


    The chickens in the coop haven''t crowing yet.


    Wang Jingtian had cleaned the entire restaurant dozens of times, and the ground looked cleaner than his face.


    Wang Luoli also put away his own set of tools, and the new steps have been paved.


    The marble steps, made by her like white jade milkstone, are full of atmosphere.


    "Hmph, she doesn''t rest, and I can''t stop either. I''ll go and clean the ditch again."


    "Wang Jingtian is still mopping the floor, and I can''t be lazy. This flaw can be repaired again."


    these two.


    They are all staring at each other.


    As long as the other party does not rest, then the life in his hands will not stop.


    One is afraid of being deprived of opportunities, and the other is afraid that the seniors will call her lazy.


    "Oh, this little girl can do this skill. I just repaired the wall yesterday, and I repaired the steps again today."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this step is really well repaired."


    Wang Yelin, the head of the four major families of Chu, came early.


    "Four seniors are good."


    "Huh? Why didn''t I see Senior Xiao today?"


    Knowing that these four were the bosses of Sun Moon Wonderland, Wang Luoli hurriedly greeted them respectfully. But today, Xiao Yanyao did not come, and she was a little puzzled.


    "Oh."


    "Old Xiao is preparing at home. After an hour, he will be out for a long trip, so he didn''t come."


    "But before... The boss''s meal, he didn''t take it down, let us take it for him."


    Wang Zhan, the head of the Wang family, said with a smile.


    "The senior, please come in."


    Wang Luoli hurriedly moved out of the way and made a please gesture.


    The four of them came to the restaurant.


    "Ok?"


    "Isn''t Lao Xiao here?"


    Seeing these four people, Chi Yitan was also stunned for a moment. There is one less guest today?


    "Senior, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    "Old Xiao is going to go far, and he will be leaving in an hour, so let me bring him some wontons."


    Wang Zhan explained again.


    Having said that, he took out a top-level fairy weapon that Xiao Yanyao sold with his family property, and gave it to Chi Yikun.


    "Bale?"


    "Then you can''t eat wontons, it''ll be mushy in no time."


    "Let''s bring Lao Xiao a piece of fried rice, you can also eat it on the road."


    Chi Yitong said, stood up from the rocking chair, and lifted the big iron spoon.


    After a few breaths, the egg fried rice was packed into a transparent box.


    "Senior, then I will send it now."


    Wang Zhan said respectfully.


    "No, you sit down."


    "Our restaurant has a takeaway service, which is delivered by a special person."


    Chi Yitao said lightly, Master had mentioned to him at the beginning that the operation of restaurants and take-out are also one of the major projects.


    This reminded him that a ''takeaway service'' could be launched.


    "It''s up to you to deliver it."


    Chi Yitan looked at Wang Luoli and Wang Jingtian, and Wang Jingtian was more familiar with the surrounding environment, so he handed the fried rice to Wang Jingtian and ordered him to send it to Xiao''s house.


    . . . . . .


    Inside the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yanyao was packing pills into the ring in large and small bags. This time Xiao Yanyao went to a secret realm.


    It''s called the Black Forest!


    It is a secret realm where life is cut off. People who enter the mysterious black forest are rumored to die.


    However, Luo Changge, the suzerain of the Great Luo Sect, and Xiao Yanyao were good friends, and Luo Changge''s younger brother was trapped in the Black Forest. After receiving Luo Changge''s invitation, Xiao Yanyao was embarrassed to refuse.


    But Xiao Yanyao was aware of the dangers of the Black Forest, so he brought almost all the medicinal pills he could bring.


    But even so, Xiao Yanyao still felt uneasy.


    "Hey, I knew I wouldn''t agree, what if I couldn''t get out?"


    Xiao Yanyao was sighing when Wang Jingtian''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Uncle Xiao, your fried rice."


    "fried rice?"


    Xiao Yanyao was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly walked out, and then saw Wang Jingtian sweating profusely, and the familiar egg fried rice in Wang Jingtian''s hands.


    "Very good."


    "With senior''s fried rice, you don''t need to bring any medicine pills."


    Xiao Yanyao was overjoyed and took the fried rice over. Just as he was thinking of letting Wang Jingtian come in for a cup of tea, Wang Jingtian had already disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Only a shadow remained.


    "Why is this kid running so fast?" Xiao Yanyao looked puzzled.


    And Wang Jingtian, who flew back to the restaurant, muttered, "No, I have to hurry up. As long as I hurry up, it will be me who will go back to wash the dishes."


    "Wang Luoli, don''t try to wash the dishes with me."


    Wang Jingtian accelerated again, reaching the limit.


    Looking at Wang Jingtian who was running, Xiao Yanyao shook his head, young people today are frizzy.


    "These pills, **** you."


    As Xiao Yanyao said, he threw out all the medicinal pills in the ring, and only put the egg fried rice into the ring.


    With such an egg fried rice, other medicinal herbs are not needed at all.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    At this time, Da Luozong''s spirit boat arrived.


    Above the spirit boat, the aura of dozens of strong men exudes, dozens of stars in the fairyland, and a few in the sun and moon fairyland.


    Luo Changge, the sect master of the Great Luo Sect, stood on the deck and shouted.


    "Come on."


    Xiao Yanyao replied indifferently, a little toes, and instantly came to the top of the spirit boat, the spirit boat set off and headed directly towards the Xuanhei Forest.

 Chapter 672： Are you still in the mood to eat?

    Black Forest.


    Looking down from above the spirit boat, it is densely packed and pitch-black.


    The trees, flowers, stones, and lakes here are all black.


    Just looking at it makes me shiver.


    "Let''s go in."


    Luo Changge said directly.


    He held a soul jade card in his hand, and a faint light radiated from the soul jade card.


    At this time, above the soul jade card, the light has begun to weaken.


    Obviously.


    Luo Changge''s younger brother was dying at this time.


    Luo Changge''s expression also changed, and he instantly became anxious.


    "No, my brother''s breath is already very weak, everyone come quickly."


    Luo Changge directly followed the guidance of the soul jade tablet and led the crowd towards the place where Luo Changge''s younger brother was trapped.


    soon.


    Everyone came to a cave.


    And Luo Changge''s younger brother was lying on a stone slab in front of him.


    "Little brother!"


    Seeing Luo Changyang, Luo Changge''s face was overjoyed, the whole person ran directly over, put his hand on Luo Changyang''s nose, found that there was still breath, and was instantly relieved.


    He took out an elixir from the ring and ate it directly to Luo Changyang.


    see.


    Everyone present was relieved.


    After finding Luo Changge''s younger brother Luo Changyang, everyone was able to leave.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t encounter any danger." Xiao Yanyao also thought to himself, heaving a sigh of relief, with a look of joy on his face.


    Now everyone just needs to follow the original path and go back.


    "But? Why do I always think something will happen?"


    "I feel uneasy in my heart."


    Just when everyone is happy.


    Mei Yunzong''s suzerain Dao Mei Yun said suddenly, he frowned tightly, a look of doubt on his face.


    "Hahaha, Sect Master Knife thinks too much, we have so many strong people here, we have already found someone, we can just go back the same way." Xiao Yanyao said with a smile.


    What danger could there be now?


    "Not necessarily. If someone touches the ancient formation, causing the cave to collapse, will the formation be activated?"


    Dao Meiyun still frowned and said again.


    "How can there be such a coincidence, Dao Zong..."


    However, before Xiao Yanyao could finish speaking, everyone heard a click, as if something had broken.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sky collapsed, the entire Black Forest shook violently, and the ground was torn apart.


    Everyone was directly involved in a huge black hole.


    I don''t know how long it took before everyone felt that they had landed.


    "Where is this place?"


    "What the **** is this place?"


    All the strong men had doubts on their faces.


    It was not until the suzerain of the Canghai Sect took out a huge merman pearl that light appeared in the entire space.


    Only then did everyone see that they seemed to be trapped in an independent formation.


    "What kind of formation is this? I don''t seem to have seen it before."


    "That''s right, this formation is so strange."


    On the faces of the strong men, looking at the formation in front of them, their brows were furrowed.


    Thinking hard, but still no clue.


    They have never seen this kind of formation.


    suddenly.


    "How do I feel that the soul power in my body is draining?"


    "My strength seems to be weakening, do you feel this way?"


    A monk in the realm of stars said, his face was turning white at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if blood had been drawn.


    "I also have this feeling."


    "Me too."


    see.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly.


    Because they all felt that their physical strength was also passing away strangely.


    "No, this is the ancient soul-devouring formation. As long as you are trapped in it, within ten days, even the strongest of the Sun Moon Immortal Realm will lose their soul power and eventually die."


    At this time.


    The head of Formation Tianzong stood up and said, and immediately recognized it. This formation was the Ancient Soul Devouring Formation.


    Terrifying!


    Immediately.


    Everyone fell into a panic.


    "What, the Ancient Soul Eater Formation, will we die from exhaustion of soul power?"


    "The head of the formation, is there a way to break this formation?"


    "Yeah, we can break this formation together."


    Everyone looked at the head of Zhentianzong.


    "Hey, it''s difficult."


    However, the head of Zhentianzong shook his head, sighed, and said again.


    "It''s not difficult to crack this formation. The most important thing is to find the core of this formation."


    "It is extremely difficult to find out the formation."


    "It''s very likely that before the formation is found, all of us will have to die."


    The head of Array Tianzong explained, with a gloomy look on his face, it was easier said than done to find the formation heart of the ancient soul-devouring formation.


    Done.


    The head of Array Tianzong directly found a corner and sat down, set up a soundproof formation, closed himself up, and began to deduce the formation of this ancient formation.


    Everyone was helpless and could only wait quietly for the power of the soul to gradually pass away.


    And Xiao Yanyao took out the bowl of fried rice with eggs in a transparent box from the ring.


    Every once in a while, he eats a grain of rice.


    After eating, there was a satisfied expression on his face.


    Because every grain of rice will form a golden warm current, wrapping his soul, completely unaffected by the ancient soul-devouring formation here.


    "No, Patriarch Xiao, at this time, are you still in the mood to eat rice?"


    "Are you too broad-minded?"


    Luo Changge next to Xiao Yanyao shook his head and said in despair.

 Chapter 673： break through the defense

    "Hehe, what do you know?"


    "This is baby."


    Xiao Yanyao smiled lightly without explaining too much.


    This is Senior''s fried rice, and it is a supreme god!


    What if the Ancient Soul Eater Great Array?


    The majestic energy contained in a grain of rice can last a day without being affected.


    Luo Changge smiled helplessly, and took out two medicinal pills from the ring.


    One was given to himself, and the other was fed to Luo Changyang.


    sighed.


    "There are not many pills left. Every quarter of an hour, you need to take a pill."


    "These medicinal pills will last up to two days."


    The faces of all the stars in the fairyland and the powerhouses in the sun and moon fairyland were covered in gloomy clouds.


    Although everyone has prepared a large amount of medicinal pills in advance, under the ancient soul-devouring array, the spiritual power contained in the medicinal pills is not large enough to absorb.


    Everyone sits cross-legged and closes their meridians to minimize the loss of true essence in the body and soul.


    "Buzz!"


    The rays of true essence lit up one after another.


    A group of strong people once again sacrificed their magic weapons to cover themselves.


    Everyone is waiting for the deduction of the head of Zhentianzong.


    time flies.


    Five full days passed.


    at this time.


    A very excited voice sounded.


    "Great, I have a clue. I have a clue to this Soul Eater."


    "As long as you give me another five days, I can definitely find the center of the Soul Eater Array."


    The head of Zhentianzong said with great excitement.


    As his voice sounded, many strong people present had smiles of hope on their faces.


    "Really?"


    "Great, there are five days before we can leave this ghost place."


    "The head of the array, we all rely on you."


    Everyone''s faces were pale and their voices were weak, but when they heard the news from the head of Zhentian Sect, there was hope of survival in their eyes.


    "Five days, that''s great."


    Xiao Yanyao also had a happy expression on his face, although he was eating rice grains of fried rice here, the Soul Eater Array had little effect on him.


    But he was in a hurry to go back to see the senior.


    "But."


    "What if something else happens during these five days?"


    "For example, a monster attack?"


    Dao Meiyun looked at everyone with a look of joy, frowned again, and said doubtfully.


    "This is the Soul Devouring Array, what kind of monster can there be?"


    "Don''t say such unlucky things all day long. If you can''t speak, don''t say it."


    Everyone looked at Dao Meiyun angrily.


    Inside the cave, Dao Meiyun just finished talking about the cave collapse, and the cave really collapsed.


    Even if everyone does not think that the collapse of the cave is related to Dao Meiyun.


    But at this moment, I don''t want to hear Dao Meiyun speak.


    "Then I''ll shut up."


    Dao Meiyun felt the eyes of everyone, and quickly shut up and didn''t speak.


    However, the moment he just shut his mouth, a roar of a monster rang out.


    "Roar!"


    Immediately, hundreds of black giant apes walked out of the darkness.


    Most of those giant apes actually have the strength of the star fairyland, their strength is unparalleled, and their stature is huge!


    With every step, the entire ground shook.


    "No, the direction they are heading is the direction of the head of the formation."


    Luo Changge shouted loudly, the direction of those giant apes sprinting is exactly where the head of the Array is located.


    Obviously.


    The purpose of these hundreds of giant humanoid apes is to interrupt the deduction of the head of the Tianzong Array.


    Boom boom boom!


    The giant humanoid ape headed by it, with extremely fierce eyes, a pair of fists like a hill, carrying the power of the stars and fairyland, and smashed it directly in the direction of the head of Zhentianzong.


    at this time.


    The head of the Formation Heaven Sect is sitting cross-legged in the shielding formation, and the formation flag in his hand is constantly changing, and dozens of changes have evolved.


    Obviously immersed in it, he has already reached a state of ecstasy.


    "Protect the head of the formation, otherwise all of us will not be able to get out."


    Luo Changge''s whole body turned into a stream of light, and he rushed out in an instant, kicking the first giant humanoid ape away.


    If you want to break through the Soul Devouring Formation, you can only rely on the head of Formation Tianzong.


    now.


    It is absolutely impossible to let the head of Zhentianzong have an accident.


    However, Luo Changge kicked away the giant humanoid ape headed by him, and the true essence had not yet flowed over.


    The second giant humanoid ape jumped up instantly, and instantly pinned Luo Changge under him.


    The giant humanoid ape, like the tide, stared at the head of Formation Heaven Sect and rushed up again.


    "The head of the protection formation."


    Many of the powerhouses present stood up one after another and fell around the head of Zhentianzong, forming a huge circle.


    "Damn, if it was before, these giant apes in the fairyland of the stars were just a matter of my slap."


    "But now, too much real energy has been taken away by this great formation."


    It was extremely difficult for Luo Changge to deal with the giant humanoid ape that was pressing on him, forming a defensive line with everyone.


    "Roar!"


    However, those humanoid giant apes were within the Soul Eater Formation and were not affected by the Soul Eater Formation at all.


    With a roar like the sky, he rushed directly towards the defensive front formed by the crowd.


    boom!


    The power lost by everyone is too huge, even the powerhouse of Sun Moon Wonderland, at this moment, only the power of Star Wonderland is left.


    Not to mention, there were only a few experts from Sun Moon Wonderland.


    The defensive line was directly breached.

 Chapter 674： Why do you want half?

    "It''s over, it''s dead now."


    "Damn, this mysterious black forest is really a life-and-death situation."


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that I would wait and end up like this."


    Many of the powerhouses present are the overlords of Qiongbi Xianzhou.


    now.


    I could only close my eyes in despair.


    Once the head of the Array Heaven Sect died, there was no way to break this ancient soul-devouring formation.


    Everyone, there is only one fate.


    die!


    "boom!"


    However, when everyone closed their eyes and was about to be killed by the giant humanoid ape.


    A muffled sound rang out.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, there were several roars.


    It seems that someone is fighting with the giant ape.


    Everyone was shocked, and suddenly looked in the direction of the voice.


    This look.


    Everyone was immediately stunned.


    "I you horse...!"


    "Beast Boy!"


    "It''s so fierce for grandma!"


    Everyone was shocked, their eyes widened, looking at what was happening in front of them, their faces showed incredible expressions.


    Everyone swallowed.


    I saw Xiao Yanyao alone, rushing directly into the siege of hundreds of giant humanoid apes, slapped one by one!


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    Those giant humanoid apes, like deflated balls, flew upside down.


    It hit the ground, smashing the ground out of a huge pothole thousands of meters deep.


    "A group of garbage."


    "That''s it?"


    "No one can beat it."


    After Xiao Yanyao finished his work, he patted the dust on his palms, then wiped his hands on his clothes, and then he very respectfully picked up the egg fried rice.


    Then.


    Pick up a grain of rice and eat it.


    Satisfied nodded.


    "Patriarch of the Xiao family, when did you become so powerful?"


    "Yeah, I can feel that slap just now, even in my heyday, it''s hard to resist."


    "After going out, don''t provoke the Xiao family."


    Everyone was talking, they sat down with their eyes closed, and hurriedly swallowed the medicine pill to recover from their injuries.


    On the other hand, Luo Changge, the suzerain of the Great Luo Sect, had a puzzled look on his face.


    "You said that old Xiao Qiang is strong, but I can understand because of this guy''s personality."


    "But here is the Soul Devouring Array, so Lao Xiao''s strength hasn''t declined at all?"


    "And he didn''t swallow the pills? He was eating rice there."


    Luo Changge had a puzzled look on his face, he and Xiao Yanyao were sitting together, and he did not see Xiao Yanyao swallowing the pill at all.


    "rice?"


    "The rice?"


    Suddenly, Luo Changge''s eyes lit up, as if thinking of something, his face was overjoyed.


    "I understand."


    "Old Xiao''s rice can stabilize the power of the soul, the power of true essence, and will not be taken away by the great formation."


    "I see."


    "No wonder Lao Xiao said before that his rice is a treasure!"


    In an instant, Luo Changge figured out the key points, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Directly ran towards Xiao Yanyao.


    "Uh, that, old Xiao, are we good friends?"


    "Look, we wore the same pair of pants when we were two."


    "Also, you were beaten that year, but I avenged you."


    "Old Xiao, you..."


    Luo Changge was on the side with a smirk and said one by one.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and let your fart go."


    Xiao Yanyao rolled his eyes at him directly, a big man winked in front of him, and the rice grains he ate almost vomited out of his stomach.


    But fortunately.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and pressed the rice grain down again.


    "Oh, isn''t this cultivating feelings!"


    "You rice, give me some too."


    "Don''t need too much, just give me half."


    "I''ll share with my brother."


    Luo Changge said, stretched out his hands directly, and said with a smirk.


    "what?"


    "half?"


    "Why do you want half of your mouth?"


    Xiao Yanyao stared, seeing Luo Changge as if he had killed his father''s enemy, and shouted directly, "I don''t know you, Gun Gun."

 Chapter 675： do you love

    "You actually want half, do you know how precious this rice is?"


    "Oh, don''t be in a hurry, don''t be in a hurry."


    Luo Changge hurriedly smiled and said, "Then give me as much as you tell me."


    "One pill, at most one for each of you and your brother."


    Xiao Yanyao said, picked out the two smallest grains of rice from his fried rice and put them in Luo Changge''s hands.


    "Two...two grains?"


    "No, Lao Xiao, are you sending me?"


    "Just two pills, enough for what?"


    Luo Changge''s face was bewildered, he never thought that Xiao Yanyao would only give him two grains of rice.


    "Do you like it or not?"


    "These two grains of rice are for the sake of your being my friend for many years. Otherwise, for this grain of rice, I will accept two low-grade fairy artifacts from you."


    Xiao Yanyao shouted angrily, saying that he was about to take back two grains of rice.


    This is the senior''s fried rice.


    It is the supreme **** rice!


    I can only buy it with two top fairy weapons.


    "No, no, I want it, I want it."


    Luo Changge smiled apologetically and quickly took it back.


    After all, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small they are.


    After leaving, Luo Changge ate one tablet himself, and the other one was swallowed by Luo Changyang.


    hum!


    suddenly.


    The moment the grain of rice entered his dantian, Luo Changge only felt a majestic energy that instantly erupted in his dantian.


    The soul power that had been taken away by the soul-devouring formation before, as well as the true essence in the dantian, were completely restored at this moment.


    "I wipe, what kind of rice is this?"


    "One grain is so fierce?"


    "It really is a treasure. No wonder Lao Xiao only gave me two."


    "The value of this grain of rice completely exceeds the medicinal pill in my ring."


    Luo Changge''s face was shocked.


    "Cough, cough, brother, are you here?"


    It was at this moment that the unconscious Luo Changyang finally woke up with a confused look on his face. He felt that his previous injuries had completely improved.


    In the dantian, there is even a warm current that is wandering among the eight extraordinary meridians.


    Teng, Luo Changyang flipped directly from the ground.


    "Great, I''ve found my heart."


    "I''ve found my heart!"


    It was at this time that the head of Formation Heaven Sect shouted excitedly.


    For some reason, the soul-devouring formation suddenly weakened a bit, allowing him to pinpoint the flaw.


    Instantly locked the formation.


    heard.


    Everyone present was instantly overjoyed, and their faces were all overjoyed.


    Although it was only a matter of being trapped in the Soul Eater Array for a few days, for everyone, it was like a year.


    "Head of Zhentianzong, have you really found the Zhenxin?"


    "Great, we can go out!"


    Everyone cheered.


    "But, why do I feel that the head of the Tianzong can''t hold it anymore?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Dao Yunmei just opened her mouth and was directly pressed to the ground by four or five big men, preventing him from speaking again.


    Twice.


    Everything that Dao Yunmei said twice came true.


    Now is the most critical moment, and there must be no more mistakes.


    "No, the head of Zhentianzong fainted."


    But just as they blocked Dao Yunmei''s mouth, someone shouted anxiously.


    "The head of the formation, wake up, we are still waiting for you to break the formation with us!"


    "Sect Master?"


    The crowd gathered around the head of Zhentianzong, shouting loudly.


    However.


    At this moment, the head of Zhentianzong has a pale face, and the whole person''s spiritual power has been exhausted too much, leaving only skin and bones.


    "What can I do? Who still has medicinal pills, take them out quickly."


    "Don''t hide your secrets at this time. Only the head of the Array Heaven Sect can lead us all out."


    The cultivator who supported the head of Zhentianzong shouted.


    If an accident happened to the head of the Array Tianzong, none of the people present would be able to leave the Soul Devouring Great Array.


    "I still have two here."


    "I have another one here."


    "Although I don''t have any elixir, I have spiritual fruit."


    "..."


    All the monks took out the few remaining pills one after another.


    These are their last life-saving pills, and they are of extremely high quality.


    "That''s great, with these medicinal pills, the head of Zhentianzong will surely wake up."


    Having said that, he supported the cultivator who was in charge of the Array Heaven Sect, and directly gave all these medicinal pills to the Sect Master of Array Heaven Sect.


    hum!


    The whole body of the head of the Array Heaven Sect began to show the true rhythm of white spiritual power.


    Obviously.


    It''s already starting to recover.


    "Excellent, according to this progress, it won''t take long before the head of Zhentianzong wakes up."


    Everyone was overjoyed when they saw the true rhyme of white spiritual power.


    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"


    However.


    Dao Meiyun, who was pressed by several big men and gagged, hummed again.


    "I wipe, it''s not over?"


    "Stun directly!"


    Several big men who were pressing on Dao Meiyun heard Dao Meiyun humming, with a look of horror on their faces.


    This is not a good thing!


    There was no time for Dao Meiyun to react at all. These big men instantly used the little spiritual power left in their bodies to knock Dao Meiyun unconscious.


    "call!"


    "Fortunately, I was stunned quickly this time, otherwise there will be another accident."


    Everyone looked at Dao Meiyun with panic on their faces.


    Fortunately, nothing happened this time.


    Everyone sighed and rejoiced.


    However.


    Before they could rejoice for a quarter of an hour, the true rhythm of the white spiritual power on the head of the Array Heaven Sect suddenly dimmed.


    disappeared instantly.


    And the head of Zhentianzong did not wake up either.


    "This **** knife Meiyun!"


    "It''s over, what to do now, all of us have used up all the medicine pills."


    "The soul power of the head of Zhentianzong has been pumped too much, even if it is medicinal pills, it is difficult to save it!"


    The crowd was completely devastated.


    Looking at Dao Meiyun in front of him, everyone''s eyes were full of anger.


    I can''t wait to smash this sword plum cloud into ten thousand pieces.


    Too poisonous, right?


    This bad luck is no more!


    "Come, let me take a look."


    At this time.


    Xiao Yanyao came over, looked at the sect master of Formation Heaven Sect, and immediately took out a grain of rice.


    "Take it to him, and he will wake up in a while."


    Xiao Yanyao said lightly, not sure if a grain of rice is enough, then after thinking about it, he took out another grain of rice.


    A total of two grains of rice.


    It was placed in the hands of the cultivator who was holding the head of Zhentianzong.


    "rice?"


    "Or two?"


    "Patriarch Xiao, you..."


    Although Xiao Yanyao was incomparably brave before, but these two grains of rice want to save the sect master of the Tianzong?


    Isn''t this a joke?


    "Let the Sect Master of Zhentian Sect serve you."


    At this time, Luo Changge came over and said directly to the cultivator.


    Two grains of rice?


    One grain is enough.


    He knew how amazing this rice was.


    Just one grain, let him be directly supplemented by the power of the soul drawn by the Soul Eater Array.


    Even Luo Changyang, who was seriously injured, was resurrected with full blood.


    "Ok."


    Seeing that Luo Changge also said the same, the cultivator could only follow suit.


    Two grains of rice were served to the sect master of Zhentianzong.


    moment.


    On the body of the sect master of Zhentianzong, the true rhythm of white spiritual power is mastered.


    In a few breaths, the Sect Master of Formation Heaven Sect just opened his eyes.


    "boom!"


    A powerful fluctuation of power erupted from the head of the Array Heaven Sect.


    In an instant, the head of Zhentianzong broke through.


    Directly from the early stage of the star realm, breaking through to the middle stage of the star realm!


    "My God, what happened?"


    "The Sect Master of Zhentian Sect, who was still in a coma from serious injuries, actually recovered all his depleted spiritual power and soul power because he swallowed a grain of rice, and even broke through the realm?"


    Everyone''s faces were shocked and their hearts were shocked!


    Everyone looked in disbelief.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe it?


    "I, I broke through?"


    "How is this going?"


    "After I was in a coma, I woke up in the middle of the star realm?"


    The Sect Master of Formation Heaven Sect also had a look of surprise on his face.


    His own realm, he broke through after falling into a coma once?


    Do you want to faint again?


    Seeing that the Sect Master of Zhentian Sect was about to faint again, at this time, Luo Changge hurriedly stopped him.


    Then he told Xiao Yanyao''s two grains of rice.


    "what?"


    "God rice?"


    "Is it from a superior person?"


    The more everyone listened, the more surprised they became, and even in the process of summarizing, Luo Changge directly added fuel to it.


    All the strong people present were stunned for a while.


    "The head of the array, you stabilize the realm first, and then we leave together."


    "Yes, yes, the head of the formation, you rest for a while, we will break the formation and leave later."


    Everyone immediately put the head of the Formation Heaven Sect aside and ran towards Xiao Yanyao.


    "Patriarch Xiao?"


    "Brother Xiao!"


    "Can you give us one of your rice?"


    "Yes, give us one, we can exchange it with a fairy weapon!"


    "Dad Xiao..."


    The dozens of powerhouses present all looked at Xiao Yanyao with flattering expressions.


    Everyone wants a grain of rice!


    This grain of rice is hundreds of times stronger than the previous pills.


    Everyone present, everyone is like an overlord, and no one is a fool.


    Faced with such an opportunity, no one is willing to let it go.


    "Replace with a fairy weapon?"


    Xiao Yanyao was stunned for a moment, and his face instantly became happy.


    Yes indeed!


    There are more than 1,000 grains of rice, and it is impossible for you to eat them all in an instant?


    "Then, just one piece... No, a mid-grade fairy weapon."


    "A mid-grade fairy artifact, a grain of rice."


    Xiao Yanyao said lightly, originally he wanted to talk about a low-quality fairy weapon.


    But I suddenly thought that these days, in order to exchange for top-level immortals, the entire Xiao family sold a lot of property.


    Now is the time to make money.


    What''s more, everyone present is a monk above the fairyland of stars. Although a middle-grade fairy weapon is precious, to everyone present, it is not as precious as a top-level fairy weapon.

 Chapter 676： Secret vegetable market

    "what?"


    "what? What?"


    "I heard it right, a mid-grade fairy artifact is a grain of rice?"


    "This is this this is not..."


    Everyone present, with a look of shock on their faces, wanted to say a word.


    But no one dared to say it.


    For fear of saying this word grab, Xiao Yanyao would not sell it to them.


    "I want two."


    Just when everyone was still hesitating, the Sect Master of Formation Heaven Sect took out two medium-grade Immortal Item Formation Plates.


    "okay."


    "This is your rice, please take it."


    Xiao Yanyao brought the medium-grade Immortal Item Formation Plate over, and immediately picked out two small grains of rice from the bowl and handed it to the Sect Master of Formation Heaven Sect.


    "good."


    The Sect Master of Zhentian Sect took the rice and put two grains of rice into his ring instantly.


    see.


    Everyone didn''t hesitate anymore. If they didn''t have their own rice for a moment, wouldn''t they have missed an opportunity.


    "I want three grains of rice."


    "I want a grain of rice."


    "I want a grain of rice."


    "..."


    Immediately, everyone present shouted.


    The entire Soul Eater Array has now evolved into a vegetable market.


    If you let a cultivator below the star fairyland pass by, you will definitely drop your jaw!


    "Don''t worry, take your time, one by one."


    Xiao Yanyao''s face was overjoyed, it''s going to happen now!


    In the future, if you go to the seniors to eat, you will no longer have to worry about the problem of fairy weapons.


    "stop."


    At this moment, the Sect Master of Shadowless Sect finished buying rice, but Xiao Yanyao directly stopped this person.


    The suzerain of the Shadowless Sect, whose surname is Shan, is extremely fast.


    In just an instant, when he was taking the rice, he used extremely fast hand speed to take another grain in the rice bowl.


    If it was Xiao Yanyao before, he really wouldn''t have noticed it.


    But now Xiao Yanyao, after having eaten a few meals at the senior''s place, his body''s perception level has reached its peak.


    The hand of the shadowless sect master was directly detected.


    "Sect Master Shan, did you take something extra?"


    Xiao Yanyao asked with a smile, staring at the Sect Master of Shadowless Sect.


    "Oh?"


    "By the way, my clothes accidentally took up a grain of rice just now."


    "I''ll give it back to the Xiao family."


    The Sect Master of Shadowless Sect smirked, took out the grain of rice, and prepared to return it.


    "Sect Master Shan, rice has been touched by your clothes, how can I eat it?"


    "I think you bought this grain of rice."


    "Please settle the bill."


    Xiao Yanyao stretched out his hand with a smile, and the real essence condensed on the palm of his hand.


    "Hehe, I give, I give."


    The Sect Master of Shadowless Sect smiled awkwardly, and hurriedly took out a middle-grade fairy weapon from the ring.


    He has no doubt that Xiao Yanyao''s slap will be drawn if he does not take out the mid-grade fairy weapon.


    Thinking of those giant humanoid apes being slapped to death by Xiao Yanyao, he felt cold behind his back.


    "Okay, let''s prepare to break the formation now."


    Luo Changge watched Xiao Yanyao finish selling rice, and said to the head of Zhentian Sect. Afterwards, under the guidance of the head of Formation Tianzong, everyone was ready to start breaking the formation.


    "The heart is here."


    "As long as the formation is destroyed, everyone can go out again."


    At this time, the head of Zhentianzong pointed to the huge deep pit that was smashed out by the body of the giant humanoid ape.


    The formation center is 10,000 meters below the deep pit.


    "It''s simple."


    Xiao Yanyao stood up directly, grabbed a dazed humanoid giant ape, and slammed it down again towards the deep pit.


    "boom!"


    The previous deep pit was instantly smashed out to a depth of 10,000 meters, and the blood-red formation totem directly emerged.


    "Leave it to me next."


    The head of Array Tianzong said lightly, with a wave of his palm, hundreds of formation flags appeared directly in the space.


    The array flag fell towards the blood-red totem, and a dazzling white light instantly erupted in the dark space.


    The next moment, everyone appeared outside the Black Forest.


    At this moment, the Xuanhei Forest has begun to regain its vitality.


    A majestic life force rose from below the ground, and those flowers and trees turned from black to green.


    "I understand."


    "It turns out that the Xuanhei Forest has been dark and lifeless for so many years, because of that ancient soul-devouring formation."


    "However, the Soul Eater Great Array is broken. From now on, the Black Forest will no longer be a dangerous place. After this spiritual energy eruption, this place will evolve into a place of opportunity."


    The head of Zhentianzong stared at the Xuanhei Forest and said with a look of surprise.


    When everyone heard that the Xuanhei Forest would become a place of opportunity, their faces showed joy.


    "This time, it''s all up to the Xiao family."


    "Without Patriarch Xiao, I am afraid that all of us will be planted in the soul-devouring formation."


    The head of the Array Heaven Sect said again, looking at Xiao Yanyao with a grateful face.


    "Hahaha, nothing."


    "What you should thank the most is that senior, who saved everyone from his rice."


    Xiao Yanyao shook his head, if it wasn''t for Senior''s Mi, I''m afraid he would have died in the Soul Eater Great Array.


    "Yes, yes, we should thank that senior even more."


    Everyone knew from Xiao Yanyao that there was such a senior, and immediately asked with a smile, "I don''t know where that senior is? Let''s go and thank him in person."


    Xiao Yanyao was stared at, and it was only at this time that he realized that he had been given a clich¨¦ by the head of the Array Heaven Sect.


    "You old boy, you are not kind, you almost got your way."


    "Senior doesn''t like to be disturbed, don''t try to talk to me."


    Xiao Yanyao shook his head directly, this made you meet the seniors and know the real price of a bowl of egg fried rice, wouldn''t I be embarrassed.


    Not only embarrassing, but also dangerous?


    After speaking, Xiao Yanyao didn''t turn his head and left by himself.


    "Hmph, Xiao Yanyao is an old man."


    "If there is something good, you still want to hide and eat alone, when we have no choice?"


    "Let''s go too."


    All the strong people present had a sly smile on their faces.


    Followed by.


    all the way.


    Xiao Yanyao''s face was filled with joy.


    this time.


    Make a lot of money!


    a few days later.


    Xiao Yanyao came back to the restaurant, and as soon as he walked outside the door, he heard laughter inside the restaurant.


    I saw Luo Changge, the head of Zhentianzong and others, sitting in the restaurant to eat.


    Seeing Xiao Yanyao walking in, everyone raised their heads and stared at him with a smile on their faces, as if they were about to eat Xiao Yanyao.


    "Old Xiao, you are here too."

 Chapter 677： White Emperor

    "Old Xiao, come and eat egg fried rice together."


    "That''s right, such a bowl of egg fried rice is really good and cheap, and I only need a middle-grade fairy."


    "dont you agree?"


    "Old Xiao, you are not being kind. There is such a restaurant here, but you are not willing to tell us?"


    Everyone looked at Xiao Yanyao with a smile, but their eyes seemed to be killing people.


    Here, a bowl of fried rice sells a middle-grade fairy, but Xiao Yanyao sells a middle-grade fairy with a grain of rice!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xiao Yanyao froze in place, with a confused expression on his face.


    What''s going on here?


    He didn''t reveal the address.


    "Old Xiao, I heard that you even sold me fried rice with eggs. Not bad."


    "But why don''t you give others the address, and ask others to ask your servants. After all, you are the head of the family. It''s a bit sloppy."


    After a bucket of fried eggs and fried rice, he turned his head and saw Xiao Yanyao and said with a smile.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yanyao would actually bring him such a big order. Not bad, I can give Xiao Yanyao a discount in the future.


    "My servant?"


    Xiao Yanyao understood in an instant that these people took a detour and arrived at Xiao''s house earlier than himself, and learned about this restaurant from the butler''s mouth.


    "It''s careless."


    Xiao Yanyao patted his forehead and could only sit down.


    "Old Xiao, there are some things we didn''t tell the boss."


    "Guess what would happen to you if we said it?"


    "Look, do you want to invite us to a meal or something? As the so-called cannibalism is short, we won''t talk nonsense when we''re full?"


    Luo Changge and the head of the Array Heaven Sect threatened Xiao Yanyao with smiling faces.


    When they came to the restaurant, they realized that this senior was an extremely terrifying existence.


    Instantly understood, no wonder Xiao Yanyao was so fierce in a short period of time, it turned out that the senior got the chance here.


    "Please, of course I have to. Are you all good friends, woo woo woo."


    Xiao Yanyao hurriedly took out the Immortal Artifact he had earned in the secret realm before, and prepared to invite everyone present to dinner.


    "Old Xiao, this is not enough."


    "Yes, there are dozens of people present, dozens of mouths."


    Luo Changge and the head of the Array Heaven Sect sang and stared at Xiao Yanyao with a smile. The two of them had already made up their minds, and they had to slaughter Xiao Yanyao in a few days.


    "you......"


    Xiao Yanyao stared at the two of them, but he had no choice but to take out a top-level fairy weapon.


    Sin ah.


    Time passed slowly.


    Under the introduction of more and more acquaintances, the business of Chi Yikuang Restaurant is getting better and better, and there is even a long queue.


    And in the utility room of the late one bucket, all kinds of middle-grade fairy utensils, high-grade fairy utensils and top-level fairy utensils are about to be full.


    And in the restaurant opposite the restaurant.


    A group of Hei Tianzong''s unknown subordinates are still watching the whistle here.


    "How come there are more and more people in this place?"


    "Yes."


    "But didn''t the sect master say that he will be here soon, why has there been no news for so long?"


    The two little leaders are discussing.


    At this moment, a subordinate rushed in and shouted tremblingly: "Report, report, our Heitian Sect, disbanded, disbanded, the ancestor and the sect master ran away..."


    "what?"


    The two little leaders widened their eyes.


    Thousands of miles away from the Black Sky Sect, an old man and a middle-aged man slammed the soles of their feet into the sky, their legs were about to cramp and they didn''t dare to relax.


    hurry up.


    Hurry up.


    If you don''t hurry up, people will be gone.


    After all, as a local force here, how could you not know what happened nearby?


    Why go to this restaurant?


    Is it too long?


    ...


    In a luxurious fairy palace.


    A celestial woman in white sat on the top, and thousands of people worshipped on the bottom.


    Among the masters of worship, there is not even Sun Moon Wonderland, because Sun Moon Wonderland is only worthy of being a small commander here.


    And to be eligible to worship, each one is a true fairyland that surpasses the sun and moon fairyland.


    What is a real fairy?


    That is the immortal who can truly control the power of heaven and earth.


    Before the real fairyland, even the sun and moon fairyland was just a cultivator on the way to pursue the fairy. Although the realm was immortal, it could not be called a real immortal.


    True Immortal Ninety-ninth Layer.


    After crossing these ninety-nine levels, it is the real king of the world.


    Just what the realm is.


    Nobody knows.


    "White Emperor!"


    "The Yi Feng you mentioned has found the news."


    "More than a year ago, he appeared in a sect called Sun Moon Sect!"


    An old man bowed and said.


    The first woman has always had a icy attitude, as if she didn''t care about the common people. Only when she heard the word Yi Feng, Qing Guo Qingcheng''s face was moved.


    "Farewell to Xianjiang, did I finally find you?"


    Her beautiful body trembled slightly.


    Sadness in his eyes.


    A lot has happened in just a few short years.


    Seeing her now, I''m afraid no one would think that two years ago, she was just a girl who likes to play the piano.


    "White Emperor, why is a low-level human being from a low-level plane, so worried about you? Is it inappropriate for you to be in your position? You have just returned to the throne, and with other worlds eyeing, the White Emperor still focuses on the overall situation!"


    One of the men couldn''t help saying.


    "Why did this emperor ask you to teach me?"


    The woman in the memory of Zheng Si''s face sank when she heard the words, killing intent shrouded in her eyes.


    With a wave of the jade hand, the man instantly shot out of the Immortal Palace and fell into the abyss.


    Seeing this, thousands of people in the DPRK and China were silent, darting to speak.


    "From today, I will no longer go to court, and this emperor will go out."


    "Jiang Yungong, you go with me."


    After saying that, the woman stepped on her jade feet lightly, and then climbed to the top of the nine heavens, and an old man behind her quickly followed.


    "Is it Sun Moon Sect?"


    "Yes!"


    The old man respectfully responded.


    The woman nodded, and then the two disappeared in mid-air...

 Chapter 678： The White Emperor arrives

    Soon after.


    The two of them were in the sky above the Sun Moon Sect, and Jun looked down at them condescendingly.


    Rao is that the Sun and Moon Sect is now opening the mountain protection formation, which will not have the slightest impact on the two of them.


    "It really has his breath."


    There was a hint of joy in the eyes of the woman in white.


    Then the two came to the performance field of Sun Moon Sect.


    For the two people who appeared out of thin air, even if the elders of the Sun Moon Sect were passing by on the martial arts field, they still did not find any clues.


    "His breath is everywhere."


    "That''s right."


    The woman raised her head slightly, closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    It was as if he had returned to the small mountain range, the flowing water courtyard, and the little bed he lay on, which smelled so good.


    The air has become fresh.


    good.


    If Yi Feng was here, he would definitely recognize it as Bai Piao Piao, who had met many times in the Mufu Mountains.


    "I thought you were just a mortal, but I didn''t expect you to have a chance."


    "Although it''s only a small one-day moon sect, it''s not bad."


    Bai Piao Piao whispered softly.


    Looking up at the distance, the towering peaks.


    "Star Peak!"


    "He''s been there the longest."


    "Let''s go, Mr. Jiang, come and see with me."


    Bai Piao Piao said softly, slowly raised her jade feet, and walked towards Xingchen Peak.


    She didn''t deliberately quicken her pace.


    It seems to be walking the road that Yi Feng has traveled.


    "Yo, what a beautiful little junior sister."


    Bai Piao Piao has always been a country and a city, and her white body is like a green lotus that is indisputable in the world. She can attract everyone''s attention wherever she goes.


    When even a few disciples coveted Bai Piao Piao''s beauty, they blocked the way of Bai Piao Piao.


    "Such a beautiful little junior sister, I have never seen it before, but it is a pity to see it today."


    "Little Junior Sister, what''s your name, tell Senior Brother quickly, Senior Brother can''t wait to get to know you!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right, the appearance of Junior Sister is really loving. If you can communicate with Junior Sister in depth, tsk tsk..."


    "It''s simply a winner in life, and it''s worth it to die."


    For a time, several disciples showed the appearance of brother pig, and they couldn''t help but approached and wanted to move.


    However.


    As soon as their voices fell, the old man waved his palm gently, and several people were stunned in place like ice sculptures.


    They stared in horror.


    His expression was full of extreme fear.


    My body and vitality are disappearing rapidly...


    I can''t even figure out what''s going on.


    These disciples disappeared without a trace under countless double eyelids, but still no one found it.


    But Bai Piao Piao and the old man had already gone far.


    "Old Jiang, do you also think that I shouldn''t bother to find him?"


    While walking slowly, Bai Piao Piao asked softly.


    "Don''t dare."


    "The White Emperor can do whatever he wants, let the old man do what he wants, and the old man will do whatever he wants."


    "Everything the White Emperor did was right."


    Jiang Yungong bowed his head slightly.


    Bai Piao Piao smiled and didn''t speak, and continued to lead Jiang Yungong towards Xingchen Peak.


    In the secret room of Xingchen Peak.


    Liu Yan, the peak master of Xingchen Peak, who was in retreat, was wrinkled and charming. While his face was pale, his eyes flashed with unwillingness.


    Because she failed to reach the realm.


    And this time, the failure is not only a failure of the realm, but also a misunderstanding.


    Although relying on medicinal pills and experience to pull back from the state of being intoxicated, even so, the sequelae left behind are still great.


    Not to mention the fall of the boundary.


    I am afraid that there will be no possibility of progress in this life.


    For an immortal cultivator, the words "Never Go Anywhere" can''t be too heavy.


    It is also expected that in this life, she will stop here.


    at this time.


    The space in the secret room suddenly fluctuated.


    A woman in white clothes fluttering like a fairy, and an old man suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The two people who suddenly arrived, shocked Liu Yan, unable to speak, pulled out the long sword in his sleeve and stood up and stepped aside.


    Watching the two of them cautiously.


    "You, who are you?"


    Liu Yan panicked.


    Shortness of breath.


    This is so weird.


    Although her Xingchen Peak is not the core of Sun Moon Sect, it is also one of the main peaks, especially her closed room, which is the core of Xingchen Peak, where multiple formations and taboos are arranged.


    However.


    Under such precautions and the taboos of the formation, the arrival of these two people made her unaware, as if they appeared out of thin air.


    How can this make her not surprised?


    However.


    What surprised her even more was still to come.


    I saw Bai Piao Piao''s jade hand waved gently, and the space in the entire secret room seemed to be changed.


    She couldn''t show half of her strength.


    "You... who are you guys, and what''s the purpose of coming here!"


    Liu Yan also felt his scalp tingling. He had never encountered such a terrifying powerhouse in his life, so he asked again in horror.


    "Don''t panic."


    "I have no ill will."


    "Controlling your cultivation is just to avoid unnecessary conflicts."


    Bai Piao Piao said softly, and at the same time the jade hand lightly tapped, a force penetrated into Liu Yan''s body, soothing her emotions.


    In just a moment, Liu Yan''s inner panic seemed to have really calmed down a lot.


    Even her injury state caused by her failure to impact the realm has improved a lot.


    "sit."


    Bai Piao Piao said softly, and sat down first, followed by the old man behind him.


    Liu Yan didn''t dare to say more, and then sat down and looked at the two of them carefully.


    "My name is Bai Piao Piao, and I am Yi Feng''s friend."


    Bai Piao Piao said softly, her words with a touch of affinity.


    "Are you Yi Feng''s friend?"


    Liu Yan was slightly surprised.


    No wonder, no wonder this woman is so powerful, she turned out to be Yi Feng''s friend, if that''s the case, it''s over.


    Thinking of that man, Liu Yan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Thinking that when he came to Sun Moon Sect, he thought he was just a human immortal, only to find out later that he was a super master who came to experience the red dust.


    And he was only a flash in the pan in his own life.


    Except for missing, she didn''t even dare to raise any other feelings.


    "But he is no longer here. I''m afraid it''s too late for you to come to him..."


    Liu Yan said softly.


    "I know."


    Bai Piao Piao said softly.


    "Then you are looking for me..."


    Liu Yan was puzzled.


    "I can feel that when he is here, he has more contact with you."


    "So I just came to ask you what happened every day when he was here, what he ate, what roads he traveled, and what interesting things he did. I hope you can tell me one by one."


    Bai Piao Piao asked softly.


    "Ask this?"


    Liu Yan raised his head in surprise.


    Such a super strong man came to her here just to ask her what Yi Feng had done here and what he had eaten?


    Can''t help but.


    She met Bai Piao Piao''s pure eyes.


    But when she saw Bai Piao Piao''s eyes, she understood.


    as a woman.


    How could she not see the emotion in Bai Piao Piao''s eyes.


    But it is.


    Only such a woman is worthy of a person like Yi Feng.


    Because even though Liu Yan maintained that she was good in all aspects, in front of Bai Piao Piao, she was ashamed of herself, like a weed standing in front of a beautiful flower.


    Liu Yan began to speak one by one.


    From Yi Feng''s entry into the mountain gate, to what happened later, and even what interesting things and contradictions happened with people, all were not missed.


    And Bai Piao Piao sat on the ground and listened quietly from beginning to end, so patient. Even in the face of very boring things, she did not show a trace of impatience.


    When she heard the funny story of Yi Feng, she couldn''t help but smile.


    When she heard that Yi Feng was in conflict with others, Qiao Mei couldn''t help but feel cold.


    It was as if he followed Liu Yan''s speech and revisited Yi Feng''s experiences.


    Even if it is not earth-shattering, it is not touching.


    Even if it''s just to eat, sleep, and live...

 Chapter 679： wonderful feeling

    Hearing Yi Feng''s strength behind him, Bai Piao Piao couldn''t help but ask, "Then in your opinion, what kind of strength does he have?"


    "Judging from the strength he showed in Sun Moon Sect, I''m afraid he is at least a master of Sun Moon Wonderland!" Liu Yan guessed.


    "Sun Moon Wonderland!"


    "So he is so strong..."


    White fluttered red lips.


    It seems that she is proud of it, but it is clear that the Sun Moon Wonderland is only worthy of being a small guard in her White Palace.


    "You keep talking."


    Bai Piao Piao said softly.


    Liu Yan nodded and continued talking.


    Time passes slowly...


    Liu Yan finally said everything one by one.


    After the whole calculation, it was said that it took two days, and it was fine to every detail.


    Say it for a long time...


    Bai Piao Piao still has endless aftertastes.


    It was the first time she inquired about Yi Feng''s life.


    Because of this, I have a better understanding of Yi Feng.


    Before that, except for the two gatherings in the Mufu Mountains, after she ascended the throne of the White Emperor, she found out that her two favorite books, "A Dream of Red Mansions" and "The Supreme Treasure", were this man. Written by.


    The original author that she had been searching for was Yi Feng who had been with her many times. She should have been surprised and surprised.


    But in fact, when she discovered this result, she did not show any special surprise.


    It seems that such a masterpiece should have been written by Yi Feng.


    "thank you."


    After a long time, Bai Piao Piao recovered and looked up at Liu Yan.


    "Old Jiang."


    she shouted again.


    Jiang Yungong on the side nodded, took out a crystal clear elixir from the storage ring, and pushed it to Liu Yan.


    "This is?"


    Liu Yan looked at the two in confusion.


    "You''ll know when you take it."


    Bai Piao Piao said softly.


    Although she was puzzled, Liu Yan still took the pill and swallowed it, because she was not worried that the two were harming her.


    After two days of contact, she felt that Bai Piao Piao did not harm anyone, not to mention that the strength of the two of them was here, and they really wanted to harm her, so there was no need to do anything unnecessary.


    Medicine pill entrance.


    Immediately, it turned into a warm current and poured into Liu Yan''s body.


    In just an instant, Liu Yan felt a majestic force impacting her meridians.


    Not only is it repairing the sequelae left by her infatuation, but the remaining energy is helping her to hit the realm that she did not hit just now.


    Xianyuan lingers.


    Power surges throughout the chamber.


    Not long after, Liu Yan has successfully broken through the realm, not only is it solid, but even the bottleneck in the future will become much easier because of this medicine pill.


    She looked surprised.


    Never thought that this Bai Piao Piao would give her such an opportunity.


    For her, it was like giving help in the snow.


    She opened her eyes just as she was about to thank her, but found that the secret room had long been empty except for herself.


    She smiled helplessly.


    Yi Feng is also good.


    No matter the white fluttering in front of them, in their eyes, I am afraid that I am not even a passerby...


    ...


    Bai Piao Piao still walked very slowly on the way down the mountain.


    It seems that he is still feeling Yi Feng''s breath and the fluctuations he once left behind.


    In fact, no matter how strong she is, unless she uses some means, it is impossible to feel the breath of a person passing by here a year later, even if the latter is a human fairy.


    But she has a very strange feeling about Yi Feng''s breath.


    Just like Star Peak.


    She just felt that Yi Feng had stayed at Xingchen Peak for a long time.


    This feeling is indescribable...


    "Old Jiang."


    "Ok?"


    "Ask you a question, and you have to answer me honestly."


    "The White Emperor, please speak."


    "If one day, I want to hand over the white world to another person, what will you do?"


    Bai Piaopiao tilted his head to look at Jiang Yungong.


    Seeing that the latter did not answer, she added: "I mean, put Baijie in the hands of a man."


    "And his cultivation base..."


    "It''s Sun Moon Wonderland!"


    "What will you do?"


    The light and fluttering voice fell, and Bai Piaopiao looked at Jiang Yungong meaningfully.

 Chapter 680： human-to-human transmission

    "Report to the White Emperor, as long as it is the person chosen by your Majesty, even if it is an immortal, your subordinates will definitely assist him."


    "Never mind."


    Speaking, Jiang Yungong knelt down to show his loyalty.


    "I hope you will do what you say in the future."


    Bai Piao Piao smiled lightly, and then ordered: "Using all the institutions in Baijie, help me thoroughly investigate his current whereabouts, and I want to find him as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Your Majesty..."


    ...


    Shadow Island.


    Yi Feng was standing on the newly constructed playground and practising Tai Chi.


    A white robe is windless and automatic, like a generation of masters.


    And around.


    All the people gathered around and looked at Yi Feng intently.


    "Second!"


    After finishing the momentum, Yi Feng smiled faintly.


    Looking at the people around, I was quite speechless.


    "Go away, go away!"


    He waved.


    Then he waded down on the reclining chair.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host, you have gained 5,000 luck points from the fourth disciple."


    "The current luck point is 8,900 points."


    "Oh?"


    "Number four, a barrel late?"


    "It''s time for a break!"


    Yi Feng was slightly overjoyed.


    It seems that his previous guess was correct. Spending these disciples to open a restaurant and get a small business can bring him some luck.


    If the other disciples also exerted their strength, if there were twenty of them, they would be able to raise him to another level.


    But don''t worry.


    Now the disciples only go out for a few months, and as time passes, they can always bring him a steady stream of luck points.


    And outside the Shadow Isles.


    Such things as the burning of the Heavenly Immortal Palace, centered on several immortal continents such as the Desolate Immortal Continent, the Qiangu Immortal Continent, and the Xining Immortal Continent, appeared a phenomenon of human-to-human transmission.


    in just a few months.


    It quickly spread to other surrounding immortal continents.


    Chuyuan Xianzhou.


    This is one of the three continents.


    At this moment, several first-level sects in Xianzhou of Chuyuan are starting their annual gathering.


    The reason for the gathering is to discuss the distribution of material areas.


    So these people seem to be big bosses, but in fact, because of the interests of each family, there are many secret frictions.


    In general, sitting down is cynicism.


    However.


    This year''s style is a bit off.


    "Haha, Lord Zhang Yuzhou."


    "Haha, Continental Master Fang Xin."


    "Hello."


    The two suzerains who had almost had a war before and wished the other party died early were greeting each other politely at the moment, like brothers who hadn''t seen each other for many years.


    Among them, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but said: "Fang Xin, I heard that your son set fire to a branch of the Heavenly Immortal Palace?"


    "good."


    Fang Xin stroked his beard, and said leisurely, "It''s almost like your son, a fire can be done in one step, and there is no hair left."


    "Hahaha, in that case, aren''t we a family?" Zhang Yu laughed.


    "No, it''s just a family!" Fang Xin stroked his beard and said with a smile, "We will help each other in the future!"


    "Good talk, good talk."


    "Well, to show my sincerity, I will no longer fight for the area where we were arguing before, and I will assign it directly to your sect." Zhang Yu said cheerfully.


    "That old man is so polite. It just so happened that our sect opened a treasure trove some time ago, and discovered a lot of immortal-level exercises from it. I''ll send someone to send you a few books later!" Fang Xin also laughed heartily.


    During the conversation between the two, two more former rivals joined the chat.


    "Two brothers, have you forgotten us?"


    "We are family too!"


    The two couldn''t help talking.


    "Oh, you?"


    Fang Xin and Zhang Yu looked over.


    "Yes, the dog is promising. Last month, he killed several deacons of the branch of the Heavenly Immortal Hall near us. No, is this also locked in Shadow Island?"


    The man stroked his beard with a proud look on his face.


    "Oh, what a family!"


    Fang Xin and Zhang Yu stood up and shook hands with them.


    The three of them huddled together and turned their inquiring eyes to the last person.


    "Hey, the dog is incredible."


    In the end, the man couldn''t help but straighten his chest, and under the expectant gaze of the three, he said, "The dog made the belly of the female general manager of the branch near our sect, and the Heavenly Immortal Palace was furious. Imprisoned in the Shadow Island, you will never be able to come out!"


    The word eternity was bitten very hard by him.


    heard.


    The three were startled.


    "Ouch, boss, it''s a boss, come and sit!"


    The three quickly stood up to make way for the last person, full of respect.


    "low profile."


    The man pressed his palm and said lightly.


    The body sat down leisurely, enjoying this kind of flattery very much.


    Oops.


    The son is out, and the old man is also dazzled.


    Looking at these four people, the other two sect masters were full of amnesia.


    Full of confusion.


    When did it become an honor to be locked up in Shadow Isle?


    Besides, weren''t these four rivals before?


    Usually when you meet each other, you can''t wait to kill each other with one hand, but now, you can''t wait to give the other party your heart?


    What''s going on?


    The two were puzzled.


    "Cough cough."


    Among the two, the man named Li Kun couldn''t help coughing twice, and then said, "Everyone, please be quiet. Before the meeting, there is an important thing I want to announce first."


    heard.


    Everyone turned their attention to him.


    "The dog is not talented, he awakened the Holy Body of Dahua, and next month is his coming-of-age ceremony. To celebrate, I plan to hold a feast in Senluogu on the first day of next month."


    "Therefore, through this meeting, I invite all the suzerains present here, please be sure to appreciate it when the time comes, and I happen to ask you to guide and guide the children."


    After speaking, Li Kun narrowed his eyes and stroked his beard.


    And those eyes are looking at everyone''s expressions.


    When these old guys met, they didn''t suppress each other, and they got angry with each other. The reason why he chose this time to speak out was to take the opportunity to suppress and suppress everyone.


    After all, these people have been fighting for countless years without a winner, and the talent and strength of the next generation have become the capital they often come to compare with.


    And the Holy Communion of Dahua is his capital.


    Such a physique is enough to crush any younger generation in Chuyuan Xianzhou.


    He could have expected that when these guys heard the words Dahua Holy Body, the ugly expressions on their faces, as well as the expressions of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    However.


    Li Kun was wrong.


    When everyone heard the words, they just looked at him lightly.


    "Oh."


    After nodding casually, he started talking to himself again.


    "That old Zhang, has your son sent a letter?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "My former junior sister Jiang Zhi helped me with a letter, saying that my son joined the brick moving team!" Zhang Yu said.


    "What, the brick-moving team, hiss!"


    "It''s so scary, but my son is not bad, just because there is a new quota in the dung picking team, so I joined the dung picking team. As for the Lu Zhong that Li Hongtian said, you know, just stay with him all day. Together, eat, drink and live together." Another old man said.


    "Fuck, you''re even more arrogant."


    "The future is boundless, the future is boundless, haha."


    Several people praised each other again, but did not take Li Kun next to him at all.


    Li Kun''s face was gloomy, and the muscles on his face twitched slightly.


    Oh?


    Just oh?


    Did these old guys not understand, or did they see that he was showing off, so they deliberately pretended to be so casual?


    "Everyone must come when the time comes. After all, it is a very important thing for my son to achieve the Holy Body of Great Transformation. I need the help of the sect masters to witness."


    With a gloomy expression on his face, he couldn''t help but add another sentence.


    In particular, the four characters of Dahua Holy Body were bitten so hard by him that he was afraid that a few people would not be able to hear them.


    "Oh, I see."


    The four who touted each other responded lightly and continued to talk to themselves.


    Li Kun almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    why?


    Why didn''t he have the slightest reaction to hear his son''s achievement of the Great Holy Body? It shouldn''t be so calm!

 Chapter 681： Ancient Great Array

    Stupid people are always kept in the dark.


    And those who understand and seize the opportunity have already reached the pinnacle of life.


    As for things like Chuyuan Xianzhou, it is also happening in other places. The phenomenon of human-to-human transmission, such as the burning of the Immortal Hall of Heaven, is also becoming more and more intense.


    Because of this, there are more and more prisoners in Shadow Island.


    At the same time, what kind of force is Shadow Island, and it is also circulated in private among the major forces.


    Some people speculate that this is a force supported by the Tao of Heaven, and it will replace the Immortal Hall of Heaven.


    Some people say that the leader of this force is the great awakening of the ancient times.


    All versions are available.


    all in all.


    The reputation of Shadow Island is completely spread.


    ...


    "Ding!"


    "Received the luck value from Immortal Realm, 300 points."


    "Current Air Value: 19200."


    At the same time, the system sounded.


    "Oh, is there another one?"


    Yi Feng sat up from the reclining chair.


    During this period of time, in addition to the luck points received from Chi Yikuan, more than 10,000 luck points have been successively obtained from Immortal Realm.


    "Where did these luck points come from?"


    "Is it an apprentice?"


    "No, it''s the apprentice system that will prompt you?"


    Yi Feng guessed.


    Yawned, rolled the eyes of the dead fish and said, "What the hell, go to sleep."


    However, just as he lay down, the system sound came out again.


    "The system is dissatisfied due to the behavior of the host being too salty."


    "So the system reissues the task."


    "Starting today, you must receive a disciple within a year, and this one-year period cannot be extended in any way."


    "If the mission fails, it will reduce the host''s cultivation base by 99%."


    Upon hearing this, Yi Feng woke up from sleep, and Teng sat up immediately.


    "Grass!"


    Yi Feng cursed and lowered his cultivation base by 99%. Such a reward is too terrifying.


    Open the system to exchange for a look.


    really.


    The exchange store has no delayed exchange.


    Yi Feng sighed helplessly. He wanted to use his luck points to extend the time of apprenticeship indefinitely. After all, as a patient with advanced lazy cancer and advanced procrastination, he could not move if he could.


    But now it seems that the time of salted fish is coming to an end.


    "What are the conditions for accepting an apprentice?"


    "You have to give me a standard!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    After all, he has tried it before, and it is impossible to accept an apprentice at will, so it proves that there must be a standard for accepting an apprentice.


    "It''s enough for the system to approve it."


    The mechanical sound of the system came out.


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes.


    It''s like saying nothing.


    have to.


    Had to try my luck.


    "Okay, let''s go tomorrow!"


    Let''s say it''s tomorrow.


    Yi Feng delayed more than 20 days before packing his luggage.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to move.


    It''s just that this state of salted fish has been maintained for a long time, and it is really difficult for people who are caught in this cycle to move themselves.


    And the fact that he was able to pack his luggage in more than 20 days was because he always thought about the various ways of death that he might face in the future after losing 99% of his cultivation.


    That''s just a little bit of a push.


    "Forget it, let''s set off again at the beginning of next month. More than 20 days have passed this month, and these days are not bad. Let''s make it all together!"


    Yi Feng sighed with emotion, after all, there should be quite a few iron wastes exactly like him in the previous life.


    After finding some psychological comfort, he lay down on the reclining chair leisurely.


    But on the first day of junior high, Yi Feng directly overslept and slept until the second day of junior high.


    "Grass!"


    Yi Feng fell into deep self-blame, complaining that his self-control was not strong enough.


    "On the 10th, we will leave on the 10th. It''s been a month before, and it''s not too bad these few days."


    Yi Feng said firmly.


    But.


    On the tenth day, he overslept again.


    He sat up groggy.


    A whole lot of guilt.


    My heart is full of anxiety.


    But the truth is, I still don''t want to move.


    "How about we leave on the twentieth?"


    He tried to convince himself.


    But as soon as the voice came out, the system''s angry voice came out: "If the host doesn''t set off again, the mission time will be reduced to half a year."


    "wipe!"


    Under this urging, Yi Feng had no choice but to move, and he was ready to set off after collecting his things.


    And before he set off, he just greeted some of Ye Bei''s leading figures.


    He also did not leave through the fixed teleportation array.


    After all, this teleportation exit is only a short distance away from the Sun Moon Sect. He has stayed in the Sun Moon Sect before, and there are really apprentices that can be accepted by him, and the system cannot say that there is no response at all.


    So let''s try our luck by teleporting to a random place.


    Heaven Array Xianzhou.


    This is one of the three continents, but its strength lies in the three continents, and it belongs to the first-class level.


    At this moment, there are thousands of people outside a grand canyon.


    At this moment, their eyes, without exception, are focused on a formation in the canyon.


    This is an ancient remnant of the formation.


    It is reported that.


    In the ancient times of the Immortal Realm, countless foreign monsters killed the Immortal Realm.


    In order to resist the aggression of these strange monsters, countless immortals fought back and launched a war that lasted for thousands of years.


    Because of the influence of this war, even if the time span has reached today, there are still many ancient battlefields, ancient formations and ancient secret realms left over from the original war.


    And recently, for some unknown reason, these ancient formations that were once broken have been automatically activated frequently.


    This is not.


    In the valley in front of him is one of the ancient formations that are automatically activated.


    And this formation is extremely brutal. After it is activated, as time goes by, it can absorb the anger from all directions around the big formation.


    And it can affect the consciousness of creatures and make them demonic.


    In this short month, thousands of miles around have been affected and become lifeless. Countless monsters have been demonized and brought huge disasters to mankind.


    This formation is most likely left by the extraterritorial demons who used to be a stronghold here.


    If this great formation is not broken, I am afraid it will affect the entire Heavenly Formation Immortal Continent.


    It''s a big hazard anyway.


    This is not.


    Thousands of formation masters from Tianzhen Xianzhou gathered here, trying to break the formation.


    But the difficulty of cracking the formation was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    If you want to break the formation, the only way is to enter the formation and find the formation eye.


    But.


    The closer you are to the Great Array, the greater the possibility of losing your mind or even being demonized.


    Even if these masters are standing here, they need to mobilize a large part of their cultivation bases to keep them from being affected, let alone enter the battle.


    but.


    There is no shortage of dedicated people everywhere in the past and present.


    The first ten-man team entered the formation seven days ago, and when they came out five days ago, they had completely lost their minds and became a walking corpse.


    The second batch of 20-person teams entered the formation yesterday, but there is still no news yet.


    Everyone is watching intently, their eyes are full of solemnity, and they don''t even have the mind to talk.


    The people above know that there is no news for so long.


    The second batch of people, I am afraid, is less fortunate.


    At this moment, no one expected that the space in the formation suddenly fluctuated.


    A lazy young man was sent directly to the formation.


    "It''s really uncomfortable, and it was sent to me in the deep mountains and forests, alas."


    "I haven''t slept well, and I don''t have the slightest strength to walk, so let''s sleep for a while!"


    Since he was forced out directly by the system, the sleepy Yi Feng was really tired. He found a big tree and snored directly against it.

 Chapter 682： The young man in white robe walking out of the valley

    Half a day passed.


    Outside the valley, thousands of magicians are still waiting anxiously.


    Up to now, there is no movement in the formation, and the ending of the second batch of formation masters can basically be called out.


    "Look, there is movement!"


    Just then, someone in the crowd shouted.


    Seeing this, everyone turned their attention.


    When I saw that, the three men were covered in black energy and rushed out during the fight.


    "die!"


    One man with a scarlet face directly tore the other in half.


    But the mantis catching the cicada oriole is behind.


    His heart was forcibly dug out from behind by a third person.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The only remaining man squeezed his still beating black heart, his scarlet eyes flashed, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his hideous mouth, killing everyone around him like a madman.


    "Ugh!"


    Seeing this, everyone sighed, and very heavily urged the hand weapon to chop off the person''s head.


    The head fell to the ground.


    Turned into a mass of black gas.


    The atmosphere in the field was solidified and extremely heavy.


    No one made a sound for a long time.


    really.


    The second batch has also been wiped out.


    Because the man who died last was the most powerful formation mage in the second group, he lost his mind, and others could imagine.


    "The third batch, sign up yourself!"


    After sighing, an old man with a good reputation shouted.


    However, after his voice fell, there was no echo for a long time.


    It''s not that they don''t want to crack the formation, but the result of the two groups of people going down is the same, and nine out of ten they will die.


    They don''t want to lose their minds, turn into walking dead, and finally have to let their own people solve their pain.


    Seeing that no one answered for a long time, the old man sighed heavily.


    After a long silence, I made a decision: "In this case, let this area be temporarily abandoned!"


    heard.


    Everyone clenched their fists tightly.


    His expression was full of dissatisfaction.


    If you can''t solve this formation, let it swallow more and more anger, and the scope of its influence will become larger and larger.


    They have made an assessment, and the result of letting this formation move is that they will lose one-third of their territory in Xianzhou, which will lead to the displacement of countless people, and all the sect families in this area will have to move out .


    And their relocation will inevitably lead to the branch situation of the various forces in the entire Xianzhou.


    Under the influence of this chain effect, there will be chaos in the Heaven Array Xianzhou in the future.


    But what can be done...


    The next two groups of people will lose two groups of people, and there are many famous array masters.


    All the rest of them go down, and there is a high probability that nothing will change.


    "Go away."


    "We''ve been here for a long time, and even if we don''t go on, we''re afraid our minds will be affected."


    The old man looked regretful and made this decision helplessly.


    Everyone nodded silently, and unwillingly began to pack up and prepare to leave.


    However.


    Just when everyone left, within the valley, there was another movement.


    "what happened?"


    Someone asked inexplicably, and turned back to look at the valley.


    I saw a young man in a white robe in the valley, with sleepy eyes, walking out of the valley with a lazy attitude.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "There doesn''t seem to be any black energy in him, and he hasn''t lost his mind."


    Seeing this young man in white robe, someone exclaimed.


    With this exclamation, many Array Masters who flew into the air and prepared to leave abruptly stopped their bodies and looked back.


    really.


    Within the formation, a young man in white came out, and it seemed that he was not affected by the formation.


    "Do you know him?"


    someone asked.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t seem to be in the second group." Someone said.


    "Then what happened to him?"


    Everyone was puzzled, surprised and happy.


    This sudden appearance of a young man made them stunned.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, a man in the crowd suddenly screamed, and the harsh voice broke the calm of the crowd.


    "What do you call?"


    Someone next to him was dissatisfied.


    "Breaths of formations, look at the formations..."


    The man pointed to the valley and shouted loudly.


    heard.


    Everyone turned their eyes to look back, and their eyes suddenly stared.


    My heart almost jumped out.


    Because they saw that the young man just walked out of the range of the formation at this moment.


    The moment he walked out of the formation, the formation arranged in the entire valley instantly dissipated like a bubble.


    The sky seemed to be clear at this moment.


    "what!"


    "very tired."


    Yi Feng raised his head, covered his mouth with his hand and couldn''t help yawning.


    But just halfway through the fight, he suddenly found thousands of pairs of eyes staring at him.

 Chapter 683： Bao I go to avoid the limelight

    The yawning posture stopped abruptly.


    Subconsciously glanced behind him, there was nothing behind him.


    Involuntarily, he moved the muscles on his face in embarrassment.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "I was just passing by..."


    After finishing speaking, Yi Feng quickly took out the flying sword that the system had given him from the storage ring, stuck to the ground, got out of the crowd and flew away.


    Before everyone could react, Yi Feng had disappeared.


    "call!"


    "I really don''t know what these people are staring at me for."


    "It''s weird."


    After getting away from these people, Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to cause any trouble, it was better to stay away from right and wrong.


    At this time, the dazed people responded.


    Suddenly a frantic voice sounded.


    "Master, a master."


    "Yes, this guy just said that he was passing by, but when he was passing by, he saw that we were helpless against this magic formation, so he came to the rescue!"


    "Such a master saved me Tianzhen Xianzhou in distress, and we must thank him."


    "Yeah, it would be even better if you were able to apprentice. With such a large formation, the entry and exit are not affected, and the formation can be broken so easily. It is bound to be a sixth- or even seventh-grade formation."


    In the frenzied voice, everyone present sacrificed various immortal weapons, drove out of various immortal continents, and chased after Yi Feng.


    At this time, Yi Feng.


    I have left the mountains and came to a small town.


    "Rent a small courtyard first and settle here!"


    After Yi Feng met a small courtyard, he took out a lot of gold coins.


    When the money is spent, Yi Feng doesn''t feel bad.


    After all, when he returned to Tiandimen last time, he took out all the savings on the island. In terms of money, he should be considered a giant.


    "Boss, how much does it cost to rent this small courtyard a month."


    Yi Feng smiled.


    "one hundred!"


    The boss responded.


    "Just a hundred, it''s easy to say."


    Yi Feng took out a money bag and placed it heavily in the boss''s hands.


    The boss frowned slightly, and when he opened the purse and found that it was a gold coin, he frowned suddenly, and the enthusiasm on his face disappeared.


    "Xianjing, what I want is Xianjing, what do you mean by giving me a bunch of gold coins?"


    Yi Feng was taken aback.


    Can''t help but ask: "Isn''t the currency of the fairyland changed before, has it been changed to gold coins?"


    "Why are you living in a dream? How long has it been since the unified currency was changed to Immortal Crystal, don''t you know?" The boss couldn''t help but say.


    "what?"


    "Is it changed again?"


    This sentence fell.


    A blast of thunder sounded in Yi Feng''s mind, and he almost couldn''t bear to slump on the ground.


    "Gan, whoever kills a thousand knives will change and change, he will die!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help roaring, it was really uncomfortable to want to commit suicide, and he wanted to stab himself in the heart.


    When he first came to Immortal Realm, he thought that Immortal Realm currency was also gold coins, and he brought a lot of gold coins to the upper realm.


    have to.


    After all, in a different world, it is understandable that the currency is different.


    So Yi Feng threw away those useless gold coins, and finally saved up and saved a lot of immortal crystals, but the last time he went out, he was told that the immortal world currency was changed to gold coins.


    At that time, Yi Feng was already confused enough.


    But he also comforted himself that bad luck happened to meet the great reform of the fairy world.


    So I threw away those useless fairy crystals, and brought back countless gold coins from Tiandimen on purpose.


    But who knows, in such a big world, the unified currency will be changed as soon as it is changed, and now the currency has changed again.


    "Damn it, anyway, in such a big world, it''s going to be changed day and night, it''s going to die!"


    "Don''t let me know which grandson gave this order, or I will kill you!"


    Yi Feng clenched his fist tightly and cursed viciously.


    Fortunately.


    Yi Feng finally found a little bit of immortal crystal from the crack in the ring space, barely enough for half a month''s rent.


    The boss took the rent, and then said with a soothing expression: "If there is really no fairy crystals, and if your strength is still good, you can go to the mountain to hunt some monsters, and take out the materials on their bodies to exchange for some money."


    "Thank you!"


    Yi Feng bowed his hands and settled down.


    And in a distant upper three continents.


    A short black robe was holding a woman''s hand and looking at the sea of ??flowers in the distance.


    Breeze blows.


    Romance is full of the sour smell of love.


    "Koubao, I''ll take you back to my family to see, are you willing?"


    At this time, the woman tilted her head to look at the black robe beside her.


    "precious."


    "Why would I not want to?"


    The man in black robe came out with a gentle voice.


    Hearing the words, the woman''s eyes were full of tenderness, and she gently leaned against the chest of the black-robed man.


    "Then stay for a while, let''s go back, okay..."


    The woman whispered.


    The man in black robe was about to respond, but his body shook violently, breaking free from the woman and running away.


    As he ran, he turned back and shouted: "Bao, the matter of going to your house will be put on hold for a while, I''m going to avoid the limelight..."


    At the moment when the man in black robe escaped, several other shadows followed at a fast speed...

 Chapter 684： followed by a shiver

    And this was originally a relatively borderline town with few strong people at all. I don''t know when it became lively.


    In particular, many famous formation masters in the entire Xianzhou appeared in groups of three or five in the city.


    "Look, that one is the fourth-grade formation master Guo Jingling, the leader of the younger generation."


    "And that girl, who is also a fourth-grade array mage, is on a par with Guo Jingling."


    "Have you seen that one, the fifth-grade Array Master, the Matrix Pavilion was created by him, one of the famous forces in my Heaven Array Xianzhou!"


    The appearance of these Array Masters made the aborigines in the small town talk a lot.


    From Jia Fu in the city to the **** hawker, they are all discussing this matter without exception.


    And not far from Yifeng Courtyard, the little owner of the courtyard is no exception, discussing with a few neighbors.


    "Did something happen to us?"


    A man couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes!"


    Another man couldn''t help but also said: "These big men are never seen before. It''s incredible to have one of them visit our little one. It''s unbelievable that there are so many of them all at once. !"


    "I''m afraid you still don''t know?" The courtyard owner couldn''t help but whispered: "I heard the news that a seventh-level array mage came to our Tianyong City."


    "What, a seventh-level array mage?"


    The two men''s eyes widened, full of shock.


    "Hey, don''t you believe it, I think it''s inseparable from ten. It is said that the ancient great formation that made countless magicians unable to do anything was destroyed by this seventh-level magician!" The courtyard owner whispered: "Also. I don''t know why he ran to our Tianyong City, which attracted those other magicians."


    "It turns out that if there is really a seventh-level array mage in Tianyong City, then there are so many big people, then it''s true."


    The two nodded suddenly.


    There was a look of anticipation on his face.


    "You said, if we met that seventh-level array mage, he would look good on us and give us a chance, wouldn''t he fly to the sky?"


    Involuntarily, the man raised his head, as if he had already fantasized.


    After all, Tianzhen Xianzhou is an Xianzhou dominated by formations, and the major forces in Xianzhou are the main formations.


    So here, the status of the Array Master is supremely noble.


    "Come on you."


    The owner of the courtyard couldn''t help but rolled them a glance, and said angrily, "Although our Tianyong City is small, there are millions of people. How can we come across it so easily, and even if we do, people will look at you with the right eyes?"


    Hearing this, the two scratched their heads embarrassedly.


    Too.


    Encountering with such a character is, at best, a fantasy.


    "If you think about getting a chance from this seventh-level array mage, it''s better to imagine that you have a relationship with other big people who came because of him."


    "After all, because this person is not two thousand or one thousand eighteen, the chance of encountering them is high, at least they may have a chance to look at you."


    "But..."


    Having said this, the owner of the courtyard sighed slightly and said, "Even so, we can still only imagine that the chances of us **** getting in touch with big people are still equal to nothing."


    The other two nodded their heads.


    Fantasy is fantasy, what is the reality?


    But the voice just fell.


    "Gah!"


    One of them shrieked and sat up from the stool like a spring, his eyes trembling in one direction.


    "What''s your name?"


    The other two couldn''t help shouting, silently following his gaze, looking to the side casually.


    It doesn''t look good.


    Seeing that the two of them were also shivering, they screamed.

 Chapter 685： I still know the formation method?

    is to see.


    At the corner of the street ahead, three old men approached with smiling faces.


    Although they only lived at the bottom, how could they have never heard of some powerful people in Xianzhou.


    They recognized the three.


    It is the three brothers of the Lin family, the famous fifth-grade formation masters in the Celestial Continent.


    They never imagined that they would meet three of them so quickly when they were just talking about these big men.


    But.


    What shocked them even more was that.


    The three actually walked straight towards them, and asked politely, "Dare to ask, who is the store owner here."


    "Find me?"


    When the courtyard owner heard the words, he couldn''t straighten his tongue, and hesitantly replied: "I am me, I am..."


    "Oh, so you are the shopkeeper."


    The three came enthusiastically and said politely, "We are the three brothers of the Lin family, Lin Tian, ??Lin Di, and Lin Ren. I came here because I want to trouble the store owner for something."


    The little boss was dumbfounded.


    Why are these three being so polite to him?


    This flattered him.


    He is a small boss, how can he withstand the politeness of the three fifth-rank array masters, and immediately responded respectfully: "The three adults have something to tell the little one, and the little one will do his best."


    "Eh!"


    Lin Ren pushed the palm of his hand and said hurriedly, "Whatever is instructed or not, it is to help."


    talking.


    With a wave of his palm, a low-level fairy weapon fell into the palm of the little boss.


    see.


    Lin Tian and Lindi were very satisfied with Lin Ren''s approach.


    After all, they had figured out that the one lived in this courtyard.


    I am afraid that their arrival now is in his thoughts, so their attitude at this moment is really too important.


    This heavy fairy weapon, the shocked little boss can''t say anything.


    This¡­¡­


    What the **** is going on here.


    How could he be such a fart, how could he be treated like this!


    "Three adults, dare to ask what''s the matter with you, I..."


    The little boss had a bitter face, and his heart was extremely anxious.


    "Haha, shopkeeper, you don''t have to be so nervous." Lin Tian smiled and said, "We just want to trouble you to pass a message in the courtyard behind you, saying that the three brothers of the Lin family are asking to see you."


    "Send a message?"


    "The courtyard behind you?"


    The little boss was surprised.


    In the courtyard behind him, isn''t the poor young man with only gold coins living?


    Three big men came over just to beg to see him. What the **** was going on?


    But even if there are ten thousand puzzles in his heart, he does not dare to refuse.


    "Please wait a moment, three adults, and I will send a message."


    The little boss walked towards the courtyard not far behind and knocked on the door.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Yi Feng opened the courtyard door, stuck out his head, and asked sleepily.


    Before waiting for the little boss to reply, Lin Tian and the three hurried up when they saw Yi Feng sticking out his head.


    "I''ll wait, I''ve seen senior."


    Walking to the door, the three of them spoke in unison and bowed their heads respectfully.


    This sound.


    The frightened little boss slumped on the ground.


    ? ? ?


    senior?


    Cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    What does this mean?


    Doesn''t this mean that this poor young man with only gold coins is a master who is stronger than the three brothers of the Lin family?


    He also instantly understood why Lin Tian and the others were polite to him, because there was a master who was stronger than the three Lin brothers living in his courtyard.


    He could never have imagined that such a giant dragon would actually be placed in this small courtyard of his own.


    "How to do how to do?"


    For a time, he shivered anxiously.


    You know, his previous attitude towards Yi Feng, although not bad, is definitely not very good.


    If Yi Feng takes revenge, wouldn''t he kill him with a slap?


    But he was afraid of being afraid, and he was also puzzled. Why did he suddenly have such a master here?


    And he had never heard of it.


    It stands to reason that he should have heard of the masters who can make the three Lin brothers become seniors.


    suddenly.


    He remembered something, and suddenly looked at Yi Feng.


    he¡­¡­


    Wouldn''t he be the seventh-level formation master?


    Just as he thought so, the three Lin Tian brothers gave him the answer.


    "Senior, I''m afraid I don''t remember us, but in Sunset Valley that day, we still have a fresh memory of senior!" The three Lin brothers said respectfully.


    hiss!


    Sure enough.


    This is really the seventh-level array mage.


    The shopkeeper gasped and felt a chill down his spine.


    Sunset Valley.


    Isn''t that the place where the Demonic Heavenly Formation appeared before?


    Hearing this, Yi Feng frowned.


    Of course he could remember the more than a thousand pairs of eyes staring at him when he walked out of the valley.


    I''m afraid these three are one of them.


    But what about him, just staring at him at the time, why are you looking for him now?


    "I came here this time to visit senior, and at the same time, I want to thank senior for saving me Tianzhen Xianzhou in distress!" The three said politely.


    "Nani?"


    Yi Feng was instantly stunned.


    Save Heaven Array Xianzhou in danger?


    what has he done?


    "Did you have any misunderstanding?" Yi Feng couldn''t help but say, "I was just passing by and didn''t do anything!"


    heard.


    The three looked at each other and smiled.


    The admiration for Yi Feng doubled in his heart.


    It seems that this person has done a good thing, and he still doesn''t want to admit it!


    "Senior, whether you admit it or not, you are the savior of our Heavenly Formation Immortal Continent!" The three said firmly: "The Great Demonic Formation of that day is mind-bending, you are not affected in the slightest, let alone say that you walked out of the great formation. , the scene where the big formation was broken, but countless of us have seen it with our own eyes!"


    ? ? ? ?


    Yi Feng''s face was wonderful.


    However, from the words of the person, he understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    At the beginning, he was randomly teleported to a large formation of demons that many of them could not crack, and because he was not affected by the large formation, and when he walked out, the large formation was broken, so these people believed that he broke the large formation.


    That''s why, when he came out, so many eyes were looking at him.


    It was also the reason why the three of them came to meet him politely.


    "Are you really sure that the formation was cracked when I came out?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    "Of course!"


    The three nodded firmly.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s eyes, he is a real boss, stop pretending, we have already seen it through.


    Three confirmed.


    Yi Feng suddenly became restless.


    Could it be that this formation was really broken by him?


    Could it be that he still knows the formation technique, but he doesn''t know it yet?


    "Okay, thank you is unnecessary, I still have things to do, you go first!"


    Yi Feng quickly dismissed the three and returned to the room.


    And the system was summoned for the first time.


    He couldn''t wait to find out if he was really so good, and he knew how to do it.


    "System, let me ask you, do I understand the formation technique?"

 Chapter 686： misunderstood children

    "Ding!"


    "Report to the host, you don''t understand the formation method!"


    Sound from the system.


    "Don''t know the formation method?"


    Yi Feng frowned deeply, and asked in disbelief, "Then I''ll ask you, since I don''t understand the formation, why did I enter that big formation without incident, and when I came out, why was the formation? It just broke."


    waited a long time.


    There was no echo from the system at all.


    "have to!"


    "You dog system, since you don''t say it, then I will verify it myself."


    Yi Feng walked out the door with a dark face.


    As soon as he opened the door, he found the little boss kneeling on the ground in fear.


    Seeing Yi Feng come out, he shouted tremblingly: "Sir, please spare your life, and please raise your hand high.


    Yi Feng glanced at the little boss speechlessly.


    It is estimated that this guy regarded himself as the seventh-level formation wizard because of Lin Tian and the others.


    "Eh!"


    "Get up, it doesn''t have to be."


    With a slight sigh, Yi Feng helped him up with his own hands, not to mention that he was not a seventh-level formation mage, and even if he was, there was no conflict between him and the store.


    Being lifted up by Yi Feng himself, the little boss was flattered and full of gratitude.


    Unexpectedly, this boss not only did not blame him for his previous rudeness, but also was so kind.


    really.


    The more powerful the person, the gentler the character.


    "Thank you, sir, if you have anything to do, you can instruct the little one." The little boss said respectfully.


    "If that''s the case, do me a favor!" Yi Feng touched his chin and said, "Your Heavenly Formation Xianzhou is the main formation technique, and that entry-level formation technique should be easy to obtain, right? "


    "If you can get it, help me get one as soon as possible!"


    "If you can get it, you can get it, the adults wait a moment, and the little ones will help you prepare right away."


    The shopkeeper stepped back respectfully.


    Upon seeing this, Yi Feng returned to the yard and waited.


    The reason why he wants this entry-level formation technique is to try whether he understands the formation technique or not.


    If he really has the ability in this area and doesn''t know it, according to the entry-level formation technique, it should be easy to arrange a low-level formation.


    Not long after, the store owner came over with a jade slip in hand, and respectfully handed it to Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng crushed the jade slip, and a huge message entered his mind.


    From the basic knowledge of the formation, as well as the methods and methods of arranging some low-level formations, this is exactly what Yi Feng needs.


    At this time, the little boss did not leave, but bowed his body and respectfully handed out a bronze mirror with both hands.


    "Sir, this was given to me by the three adults Lin Tian just now because you lived in my courtyard. The little ones couldn''t afford this kind of reward, so I gave them back to the adults."


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng glanced at the bronze mirror and couldn''t help but smashed his mouth.


    He really couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary about this bronze mirror.


    Not even a trace of gold and silver was inlaid on it.


    The three brothers of the Lin family look very cool, and they look too stingy.


    He waved his hand and said, "This **** is useless to me. If you use it yourself, keep it for yourself."


    "And this jade slip, thank you very much."


    After speaking, Yi Feng closed the courtyard door and prepared the materials to arrange the formation.


    Outside the courtyard gate, the little boss looked at the bronze mirror in his hand, unable to calm down for a long time.


    In his eyes, is this low-grade fairy artifact just useless garbage?


    Sure enough, seniors are seniors.


    A few hours later, Yi Feng had already prepared the corresponding materials and fiddled with it in the yard.


    Within the range, he was filled with sticks.


    This time, he arranged a low-level focusing array.


    After starting this formation, a group of rays of light can be condensed in the center of the formation eye, which can generate heat while glowing.


    Logically speaking, if Yi Feng really has the talent in this aspect of the formation, he can follow the tutorial, how can he arrange this light-focusing formation.


    However.


    Another few hours passed, and there was not a single hair in the center of the eye, let alone light.


    Yi Feng, who did not believe in evil, began to try again, over and over again...


    finally.


    He stomped the arrangement to pieces with one foot.


    "Grass!"


    "Bu your uncle''s formation."


    He cursed loudly, and then sat down on the steps with a black face.


    He understood that the formation method really didn''t fit him.


    As for the destruction of the demon formation, Yi Feng guessed that it should be the credit of the system.


    "I thought I was a master of formation, but I was happy again!"


    "Ugh!"


    Yi Feng sighed slightly, dragged his tired body, washed briefly, and then went to sleep.


    However.


    As the days pass by.


    There are more and more strong people coming to Tianyong City because of him, and the people who visit him are also one after another!


    From old to young.


    Tossed out an olive branch, and kneeled at the gate of his yard begging to be a teacher.


    It feels good to be held by others, but he really doesn''t know anything about how to play.


    "How many times do I have to say, I said that I don''t know the formation technique, let alone a formation master!"


    Facing the few young men and women kneeling at his door, Yi Feng was really helpless, and explained painstakingly.


    "Senior''s comprehension of the formation method has reached the realm of heaven and man, but it is so humble to say that he does not understand the formation method, it really makes me ashamed!"


    Several young men and women knelt on the ground and spoke respectfully.


    Yi Feng covered his forehead and looked up at the sky.


    OMG.


    What a bunch of weirdos!


    Why is it that the more I explain it, the more I can''t figure it out.


    Originally, he really wanted to accept these few people. After all, he also wanted to accept the last disciple, but they couldn''t reach the system''s approval at all.


    The most important thing is that he is really not a magician himself. Isn''t this teaching a misunderstanding?


    If you can''t get it to the end, you won''t be able to get off the stage!


    "You go, I can''t teach you!"


    Yi Feng explained patiently again.


    "If the seniors can''t teach us, then no one in this world can teach us."


    Several young people said respectfully.


    "That''s it."


    Another few young people came from afar, knelt on the ground in unison, and said sincerely: "If the seniors can''t teach, who in this world would dare to be called a teacher."

 Chapter 687： Senior showdown?

    Seeing a few more, Yi Feng was completely speechless.


    "It''s okay, what do you say?"


    "I''m awesome, okay?"


    "If you say I''m a seventh-rank, I''m a seventh-rank, and if you say I''m an eighth-rank, I''m an eighth-rank, okay?"


    Yi Feng said cursingly, and closed the courtyard door with a snap. He can see it clearly, but he can''t explain it to these people. No matter how you explain it, you will think you are awesome.


    But you can say that his formation is really good in this aspect, but motherfucker, he can''t even arrange a spotting formation.


    However.


    The few young men and women kneeling at the door were completely restless.


    "Did the senior showdown just now?"


    A woman with beautiful features asked nervously.


    "Yes, senior means that he can also be an eighth-rank?"


    A young man answered.


    heard.


    Everyone present looked at each other and gasped in unison.


    big news.


    Great news!


    I originally thought that the senior was a seventh-rank, but now it seems that it is at least an eighth-rank!


    Several people knew that there was no hope of apprenticeship today, so they flew out in all directions.


    "Senior brother, shocking news!"


    A young man rushed back to the restaurant and said to a waiting man: "I just heard from the senior himself that he can be a seventh-rank or an eighth-rank. The meaning of these words is very clear, that is to say, we talked to each other before. His judgments are all wrong, his real rank is at least eighth-rank!"


    "what?"


    The man stood up suddenly.


    "The lowest rank eight, Junior Brother, are you sure you''re not mistaken?" he asked in horror.


    "Exactly!"


    said the young man.


    "This news is really shocking!"


    After speaking, he swept out like a streamer, and he couldn''t wait to share the news with his friends.


    He couldn''t wait to start talking when the people were all called together by him.


    "Everyone, I called you here today to tell you some great news!" said the man''s voice solemnly.


    heard.


    Everyone looked at him and couldn''t help asking: "What is the news, so solemn."


    The man rationalized his thoughts, and then said solemnly: "My junior brother has received news that the senior who cracked the Heavenly Demon Great Array is not the seventh-rank array master, but the lowest eighth-rank!"


    As soon as these words fell, it was like dropping a heavy bomb, like a thunderbolt resounding in everyone''s mind.


    Several men were dumbfounded.


    "Eight products..."


    "Minimum eighth-rank..."


    "That is to say, this senior is very likely to be a ninth-grade array mage?"


    "Yes, it is possible!"


    The man nodded solemnly.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone gasped and sighed with emotion.


    "Nine-Rank, Nine-Rank Array Master!"


    "Oh my God!"


    "Your news is too explosive, no, I have to report this news back to the teacher as soon as possible."


    "Yeah, I also have to report immediately, the appearance of a ninth-rank array mage, this kind of news must be reported as soon as possible!"


    a time.


    All kinds of news spread like crazy from this small Tianyong City.


    "What, the ninth-grade array mage?"


    In a fortified hall, a few old men looked at the secret report in their hands, trembling in their hands, and almost did not recover.


    "Hey, the ninth-grade array mage, go, call the sect master immediately, and make a good relationship!"


    In another major force, after several Supreme Elders got the news, they went out directly to issue orders.


    And in other parts of Tianzhen Xianzhou, the same scene is also being staged...


    from this moment.


    In all directions of Tianzhen Xianzhou, more people rushed towards this small Tianyong City after receiving the news.


    Some want to have a good relationship.


    Some just want to take chances.


    Some want to be a teacher.


    And even those relatively low-level array mage, just want to observe the true face of the ninth-rank array mage, can''t wait to rush over.


    Tianyong City.


    The wind is blowing!

 Chapter 688： What does it mean to be a seventh-grade array mage?

    in the courtyard.


    Yi Feng looked up at the sky.


    A bitter face.


    It''s actually not bad to be regarded as a seventh-grade array mage.


    The thing that haunted him the most was the guy who changed the currency of the Immortal World at every turn.


    What kind of idiot is it that can change the currency of such a big world day and night.


    It made him unable to eat now.


    Although his strength is quite good now, the disgusting thing is that he still can''t fast.


    I don''t know if it''s intentional or negligent, but that''s the truth.


    So now, he has to think about his future food expenses.


    After all, he didn''t want to be the same as in Pingjiang City before, poor food, and unable to pull out the whole shit, so he had to pick it with a stick.


    "Grass your whole family."


    He cursed and said a word, then opened the storage ring and slowly summoned it.


    Riding slowly, Yi Feng sneaked out of the courtyard, and one person and one snail rushed to the mountains outside Tianyong City.


    After all, the shop owner said that if you go into the mountains to hunt monsters and get some materials, you can exchange some fairy crystals.


    Soon after, one person and one litter of cows came to the mountain.


    Although I haven''t figured out his specific strength so far, he is still a master of the 50th level of Heavenly Immortal.


    After half a day of hard hunting, he finally filled his storage bag with prey.


    Seeing that noon was approaching, Yi Feng immediately stopped work.


    People rely on food, iron depends on steel, and if you don''t eat a meal, you will be hungry.


    As a standard cook, how could Yi Feng miss lunch?


    Not to mention his favorite game?


    He quickly found some dry wood from around and set up a bonfire on a flat ground.


    Then take out a pocket knife, cut off a hind leg from a demon pig, add seasonings, and grill it.


    After a while, the pork leg made a squeaking sound, and there was a smell of meat, which spread out.


    Yi Feng stared at the pig''s leg with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    My barbecue skills are really good. It seems that I have a good taste today.


    Paired with two or two small wines later, it is simply delicious.


    Just as Yi Feng was thinking happily, when he kept flipping the pork leg to make it evenly heated, a wave of fluctuations came from the side.


    Immediately, a young girl landed on the tree trunk next to her, staring at Yi Feng curiously.


    "Brother, what are you doing? It smells so good!"


    Yi Feng looked up while he was busy, and it turned out to be a beautiful woman.


    She has a handsome face and a slender figure. She is dressed in a light red robe, and her waist is tightly bound to her small waist. Under this dress, her tall figure is particularly eye-catching.


    In particular, she has sharp eyebrows and star eyes, and her long hair is tied into a capable ponytail, which is quite a bit like a child of the rivers and lakes.


    Yi Feng saw her staring at her pig leg curiously.


    He couldn''t help but smiled knowingly and said, "This is a barbecue."


    "Barbecue? What''s that?"


    The girl continued to ask, and her beautiful eyes became more curious.


    Seeing her like a curious baby, and her words are full of humility and curiosity.


    No matter what, Yi Feng simply continued to answer: "Barbecuing is to cook food on the fire, it is a cooking technique."


    "What a novel way! I''ve never eaten it before!"


    Saying that, she couldn''t help licking her red lips, and asked with a blushing face, "Can I have a taste then?"


    Yi Feng was stunned.


    This girl is straight and unpretentious.


    So he smiled and said, "Of course you can."


    Hearing this, the girl was overjoyed, and hurriedly sat next to Yi Feng, looking eagerly at Yi Feng''s trotters.


    "I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet?" Yi Feng asked while pouring the condiments.


    The beautiful woman waved her hand and said, "Everyone is a son of the rivers and lakes, so don''t go to Wen Zou Zou. My name is Li Muqiu."


    Then she asked back: "Dare to ask Xiongtai''s name?"


    "My name is Yi Feng."


    "Long time, long time!"


    Li Muqiu cupped his hands, then pointed at the pork leg with his finger, and asked curiously, "Yi Feng, is grilling just about turning food over and over on the fire?"


    Yi Feng smiled and said, "You''re right, but you''re not entirely right."


    He continued to flip the pork leg, and then said: "Not only simple fire roasting, but also the mastery of heat and seasonings."


    Saying that, he cut off a small piece of the epidermis with a knife and handed it to Li Muqiu.


    "Did you try it?"


    Li Muqiu quickly took it with his hands, opened his small mouth, and stuffed it in.


    All of a sudden, the mouth is full of oil, and the aroma is overflowing.


    Li Muqiu showed an expression of great enjoyment, and her delicate eyebrows were crowded together.


    With meat in his mouth, he said vaguely: "Yi Feng, this is too good, this is really too good! This is the first time I have eaten such delicious food!"


    Yi Feng smiled lightly.


    His predecessor came from a country on the tip of the tongue, and it is reasonable that the food he made can cause such a reaction.


    Seeing that she liked it, the pork leg in her hand was completely cooked, so she cut it off piece by piece with a knife.


    The two quickly ate the whole pork leg and wiped it clean.


    Li Muqiu patted his slightly bloated belly and hiccupped contentedly.


    "Yi Feng, I, Li Muqiu, ate you a big meal today, and I will definitely invite you back another day!" Li Muqiu said.


    "You''re welcome."


    Yi Feng smiled.


    "You''re welcome, children of the rivers and lakes, any kindness will be repaid!"


    Li Muqiu changed his voice and asked again, "Listen to the accent, you don''t seem to be a local, do you?"


    "Well, I just came here, and my money was a little tight, so I went up to the mountains to hunt and gather together."


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng''s heart became hot again.


    Don''t let Lao Tzu know who changed the currency system.


    I will cut you into eight pieces!


    "It turns out to be like this... but many people have come here recently, saying that they want to pay tribute to the style of the seventh-level formation master."


    Having said that, Li Muqiu let out a soft "Ah".


    Pointing at Yi Feng, he said, "I see, you must have come to see that master''s demeanor, right?"


    Yi Feng''s face turned black when he heard the seventh-level formation mage.


    But before Yi Feng could speak, Li Muqiu said again: "But I advise you to give up your heart, the seventh-level formation master, he is like a fairy, and countless great people can''t be seen in Tianyong City. , how is it that a small character like you and I will see you when you see it?"


    Yi Feng twitched his mouth, shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "I really didn''t come to see him."


    Unexpectedly, Li Muqiu took his shoulder and laughed: "Yi Feng, you don''t have to be embarrassed. It''s not a shame to worship the strong. It''s like men are lecherous and women love beauty. It''s a truth."


    "And the light of that master is so bright, it''s not ashamed to come to him."


    Yi Feng held his forehead.


    I really don''t know what to say.


    You can''t say that I''m the seventh-level Array Mage, right?


    Although it is indeed very pretentious to say it, and you can immediately get a little fan girl, but he is a fake!


    And he couldn''t figure it out, even if he was a seventh-level formation mage, he didn''t need to be so enthusiastic.


    Unable to bear, he asked, "Isn''t it a seventh-grade array mage, as for making people so fanatical?"


    "Bah bah bah..."


    "What are you talking about, what do you mean by a seventh-grade array mage?"


    Li Muqiu corrected with a pretty face: "If it is an ordinary seventh-rank array master, it''s fine, but do you know that this seventh-rank array master not only has great powers, but also has a universal heart of helping the people. , when this land is about to be corroded by the magic circle and the people here are about to fall into doom, he came step by step from the light and brought everyone back from **** to the world..."


    Li Muqiu''s eyes were sparkling, and his hands were staggered on his chest.


    He said excitedly: "If I can see this great hero, even if I lose a hundred years of life, I will be willing!"


    As he spoke, he raised his face again and said solemnly, "So you can''t be so disrespectful to him when you speak."

 Chapter 689： They went out to worship

    Yi Feng had a black line on his face.


    I couldn''t help but coughed twice in embarrassment, and said tentatively: "If I told you, I am this seventh-rank array mage, what would you do?"


    heard.


    The girl rolled her eyes.


    "Brother, you got it, who''s seventh-rank array mage ran into this small mountain to hunt down monsters for the sake of entanglement?"


    "Also, you said that you are the seventh-grade array mage, which is very rude to him, you can''t do this..."


    There were more and more black lines on Yi Feng''s brows, and he raised his palm to beg for mercy directly.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, stop talking."


    Seeing Li Moqiu finally shut up, Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief. If she was allowed to continue talking, Yi Feng would have to find a place to commit suicide.


    After another simple conversation, Li Moqiu insisted on exchanging sound transmission jade slips.


    Unable to withstand her enthusiasm, Yi Feng had to give in.


    "I have something to do when I go back first. I''ll treat you to something delicious next time."


    Li Moqiu patted Yi Feng''s small shoulder, and then stared at the rabbit leg in Yi Feng''s hand that hadn''t started to eat.


    "Uh, you rabbit leg, can you give me some more?"


    she asked embarrassedly.


    "Okay, okay, okay!"


    Yi Feng helped his forehead helplessly and handed over the rabbit leg.


    Li Moqiu took it and nibbled it without any restraint. After nibbling cleanly, he patted his stomach again contentedly.


    But the next moment.


    A loud bang sounded from her lower abdomen.


    The shock wave came, and even Yi Feng flew away.


    "Grass!"


    "What''s wrong with this woman, a human bomb?"


    Yi Feng was stunned by the shock, and crawled up from the mud in embarrassment, and suddenly found Li Moqiu lying on the ground dying, and there was a shocking wound left in her lower abdomen.


    And the dantian in her body has completely burst.


    She doesn''t know what it means to eat Yi Feng''s food. If she doesn''t eat this rabbit''s leg, it will be a big opportunity for her.


    But now I can''t hold the power contained in that food at all.


    Yi Feng stepped up subconsciously and checked Li Moqiu''s wound.


    "call!"


    "Did this woman have a bomb on her stomach?"


    Yi Feng complained helplessly, but looking at Li Moqiu''s dying appearance, there were no people around, Yi Feng knew that if she didn''t treat her again, this woman might be really cold.


    Although this woman made him speechless, her thoughts were not bad.


    Yi Feng had no choice but to source materials on the spot, find some herbs for hemostasis and pain relief, put them in his mouth, mix them, and stick them on Li Moqiu''s lower abdomen.


    soon.


    The bleeding stopped.


    Li Moqiu''s face also looked better, but he was still in a coma.


    Yi Feng had no choice but to pick her up and walk down the mountain.


    Fortunately, as soon as I entered the city, I found out that Li Moqiu was from the Li family in Tianyong City. In Tianyong City, it was considered a local snake force.


    After finding someone to contact the Li family, Yi Feng got rid of this trouble.


    As soon as he walked to the gate of the courtyard in gray, he found that a large number of people had gathered here, young and beautiful women, old men and old ladies, all in different costumes.


    As soon as they saw Yi Feng, these people rushed over.


    "I''ll wait, I''ve seen senior."


    "Everyone bowed."


    Yi Feng was speechless.


    have to.


    I just asked for a trouble, and now there is so much trouble.


    He explained again painstakingly: "Everyone, I''ve said it all, the great formation of demons at that time was just a misunderstanding, and I just passed by."


    "Also, I''m not a seventh-grade array mage at all."


    "Sir, you don''t need to explain, we have long known that you are not a seventh-grade array mage, but a ninth-grade array mage." One of the old men shouted.


    "Yes, yes, we have long known that you are a ninth-rank, not a seventh-rank."


    "Yes, yes, the entire Heavenly Formation Immortal Continent has spread all over, and everyone knows that you are the master of the ninth-rank array."


    Others followed suit.


    ? ? ? ? ? ?


    Yi Feng was full of question marks.


    It''s just a matter of passing him a seventh rank before, how could he become a ninth rank in such an extraordinary one or two days.


    "Give me a walk...and no one is allowed to disturb me."


    Yi Feng immediately issued an order to evict the guests, and then closed the courtyard door heavily.


    Time passed slowly.


    Yi Feng, who was not worried about eating and drinking for the time being, also adjusted his schedule.


    The delay before and the time that has passed now, it has been two months in the past. Next, we need to plan carefully, how to find the last apprentice who meets the conditions within ten months.


    What makes Yi Feng depressed is that the system has never given him a standard and can only let him try his luck everywhere.


    You said that among the people who came to him for apprenticeship, it would be nice to have one that satisfies the conditions, then it would save trouble, but in fact, Yi Feng has observed that there is no one who can meet the requirements of the system.


    There is also an urgent problem that needs to be solved, that is, the problem of eating in the future and the entanglement in the next ten months, both of which need to be solved.


    Think big.


    And during this time.


    The touts and rumors of Yi Feng from outside have reached the highest level. tide.


    More and more people came to Tianyong City from all directions to seek his apprenticeship, and there were even some powerful disciples sneaking out to apprentice.


    Heaven Array Xianzhou.


    Heavenly Array Pavilion.


    This is the biggest force in the Heavenly Formation Immortal Continent, and it is the real giant.


    Because in the Heavenly Array Pavilion, there is a Ninth-Rank Array Master.


    It''s just that this ninth-rank array mage has rarely shot in recent years. The last time he made a shot seems to be hundreds of years ago.


    this day.


    The sky formation pavilion formation method is activated.


    The whole sky glowed.


    When someone saw it in the Tianzhen Pavilion, his eyes widened and he exclaimed: "The ancestor has been in seclusion for a hundred years, but he actually came out."


    in shock.


    An elder brought a lot of high-level personnel to greet the secret room.


    in the secret room.


    surrounded by the crowd.


    An old man with an eagle face and an eagle nose walked out slowly.


    When he came to the main hall, he sat down slowly with a slight smile on his face.


    Because this century-old retreat has yielded good results.


    Learned a lot of new things.


    With these new insights, coupled with his identity as the only ninth-rank array mage in Tianzhen Xianzhou, the Tianzhen Pavilion will win over the hearts of the entire Tianzhen Xianzhou, and firmly control the entire Tianzhen Xianzhou in the Tianzhen Pavilion. hands.


    Just as he was about to announce the good news, he glanced down and frowned.


    Because at this time, in the hall of Nuoda, except for a few old-fashioned elders, the others were nowhere to be seen.


    "What about the pavilion master?"


    "What about the rest?"


    The old man Li Yinglian asked solemnly, "Could it be that the old man is out of the customs, they don''t know, why haven''t they come to greet him?"


    heard.


    The elders shivered, their eyes dodged, and they dared not speak.


    "Ok?"


    Li Yinglian noticed the clue and frowned.


    The coercion shrouded out, and with a wave of the palm of his hand, an elder was caught by him.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Old Ancestor calm down, calm down, Sect Master and other elites have already gone out." The elder responded terrified.


    "Going out, what are so many people doing out of their nests?"


    "Has there been a sect war?"


    Li Yinglian asked.


    "No, it''s not."


    The elder knelt on the ground and said with dodging eyes: "They, they went out to apprentice!"

 Chapter 690： shameless old man

    "Apprentice?"


    Li Yinglian frowned and shouted, "What teacher do you worship?"


    "Reporting to the ancestors, it is because there is another ninth-rank array mage in the Celestial Array Xianzhou. The appearance of this array mage has caused a sensation in the entire Xianzhou. Now it is not only the suzerain, but the major forces in the entire Xianzhou. The young leaders have all rushed over."


    Several elders said tremblingly.


    "Hmph, bastard!"


    Li Yinglian heard the words, her palm fell, and the table next to her suddenly turned into powder.


    "Isn''t it a ninth-grade array mage, isn''t this old man a ninth-grade array mage?"


    "Isn''t this old man not enough to teach you?"


    "The pavilion owner of the dignified Tianzhen Pavilion actually brought a large number of people to find other people to apprentice, what a formality!"


    Li Yinglian was furious.


    Many elders below knelt on the ground in unison, not daring to catch a breath.


    "The order."


    "Tell me from the Tianzhen Pavilion to come back as soon as possible."


    "Also, release the news of my exit!"


    Li Yinglian ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The elders did not dare to say more, and hurriedly obeyed.


    Not long after.


    The news that Li Yinglian, who is also a 9-Rank Array Master, had left the customs, spread throughout the Heaven Array Xianzhou, and it also caused a lot of discussion.


    after all.


    The scene where two ninth-rank array mages were born at the same time is rare even in the history of Tianzhen Xianzhou.


    for a few days.


    Li Yinglian summoned the people back to the Tianzhen Pavilion not to mention that she also changed her appearance from the customs, but changed into the unique black robe of the magician.


    On its chest, inlaid with the unique badge representing the ninth-grade array mage.


    at the same time.


    The Enlightenment Hall was also cleaned by the servants.


    After that, Li Yinglian will give lectures in the Enlightenment Hall every day.


    Because he knew in his heart that if he wanted the Heavenly Array Pavilion to stand in the Heavenly Array Xianzhou and not fall down, his heart was very important.


    And he, the ninth-grade array mage, is teaching in person, which is bound to have an attractive effect, attracting countless young talents in Xianzhou to come together.


    However.


    He miscalculated.


    He taught in the Enlightenment Hall for half a month.


    There were very few people who came to listen to his lectures, and some of the people who came occasionally were crooked melons and cracked dates that popped out of nowhere, and they had never heard of it before.


    "Humph!"


    Li Yinglian was furious.


    "What about people?"


    "The area of ????Xianzhou in the Tianzheng is vast, and there are countless geniuses in the sky. Why did the ancestors leave the customs, but few people came?"


    Saying that, he looked at the next crowd with sharp eyes.


    "You know, it''s about the future of my Heavenly Array Pavilion. Are you negligent in your duties and didn''t spread the news at all?"


    "Ancestor dare not!"


    The next crowd all knelt down and bowed to the ground, screaming in fear.


    "Then why no one came?" Li Yinglian asked.


    Sect Master Yun Guang lowered his head and couldn''t help but explain: "Reporting to the ancestors, although the news of your exit has been spread out, the people of the Tianzhen Xianzhou are gathered in Tianyong City at this moment, I am afraid some of them have not received Not to mention the news, the other part is still thinking about how to visit that ninth-rank array mage!"


    "So it can only be said that it is not the right time for you to leave the customs now, Patriarch!"


    "Not the time?"


    "Humph!"


    "The old man has been in the Celestial Array Xianzhou for thousands of years, entering the rank at ten years old, and entering the fifth rank at the age of a hundred. I was a ninth-rank array mage a thousand years ago. Can''t I compare to a young child?"


    Li Yinglian stood up and shouted in a deep voice, "I don''t believe it anymore. With my reputation, I can''t hold back this latecomer?"


    "Give me the order."


    "After half a month, the old man will hold a big banquet to invite the experts in the continent, and at the same time, he will find an outstanding person among the young talents in the Tianzhen Xianzhou to accept him as a direct disciple." Li Yinglian ordered directly.


    Hearing this, Yun Guang nodded directly, "The ancestor is wise."


    "Ancestor is wise, if people in the world know that you are going to accept apprentices, I am afraid that young talents from the entire continent will gather here."


    The others also spoke up in the next song.


    soon.


    Li Yinglian, the ninth-grade array mage of the Tianzheng Pavilion, wanted to receive the news of his own disciples at the banquet half a month later, and it was quickly spread.


    In Tianyong City.


    After Yi Feng was angry many times, the crowd of onlookers at the door finally decreased a lot.


    And following the whirlwind of Tianyong City, Yi Feng did not forget to think about his plan to recruit apprentices, and would often sneak out to find his apprentices on the streets and in various crowded places.


    But still nothing.


    yard.


    Yi Feng was receiving an old man who claimed to be a sixth-grade Array Master. Hearing his praise, Yi Feng felt a big headache.


    "Old man, I''m really not a magician. As far as magic is concerned, I''m a waste!"


    Yi Feng explained bitterly.


    "Senior is humble."


    The old man lowered his head, but his eyes caught the wood carving Yi Feng was playing with, with a sharp color flashing, as if he had penetrated everything.


    At this moment, Yi Feng Jade Slip lit up slightly.


    "Hey, Brother Yi Feng, I''m Li Moqiu, where do you live, this girl will bring you something delicious to repay your last barbecue!"


    Inside the jade slip is Li Moqiu''s voice transmission.


    Just as Yi Feng was thinking about how to get rid of the old man, he told her the address and readily agreed.


    "That old man, please leave, I have something to do!"


    Yi Feng looked at the old man in front of him speechlessly and said.


    "It''s the senior, the junior will retire."


    The old man responded respectfully, and then exited the yard in a proper manner.


    Also at the same time.


    Li Moqiu, who happened to be not far away, walked towards Yi Feng''s courtyard with a large bag and a small bag.


    Although she was seriously injured by the last explosion, after this period of cultivation, she has obviously recovered completely. It seems that even her breath is much deeper than before.


    He met the sixth-grade array mage who had just turned the street.


    see.


    Li Moqiu suddenly widened his eyes, covered his mouth and exclaimed, "I dare to ask you, but is it Guo Manchun, a sixth-grade formation master?"


    "Hello girl, I''m here, but I don''t dare to be a master."


    Guo Manchun showed a faint smile and spoke humbly. While speaking, he still remembered Yi Feng''s words in his mind.


    Yes.


    The dignified ninth-rank formation masters all claim to be a waste of formation.


    And he is a small sixth-grade array mage, how can he dare to call him a master.


    "Senior Guo is so polite, it''s really nice to be able to meet you." Li Moqiu said excitedly, with a frenzied look on his face.


    I never thought that I would be so lucky to meet this sixth-grade formation master here.


    After a brief conversation between the two, Li Moqiu walked towards Yi Feng''s courtyard with a large bag and a small bag.


    As soon as Yi Feng opened the courtyard door, Li Moqiu couldn''t help sharing excitedly.


    "Hey, Brother Yi Feng, you don''t know how lucky I was just now."


    "On my way to find you just now, guess who I met?"


    "Who?"


    Yi Feng looked at her suspiciously.


    "Guo Manchun, I am the sixth-rank formation master of Xianzhou."


    "call."


    "Sixth Rank, even if I know that he has already come to Tianyong City, it is very difficult to meet him. I am really lucky. He even talked to me just now."


    Li Moqiu held his hands, raised his delicate face, and said happily.


    However, Yi Feng rolled the eyes of the dead fish when he heard it.


    Guo Manchun.


    Wasn''t it just the dead old man who was in his yard just now, licking his face and licking his face.

 Chapter 691： Oh you?

    "Hey, you have a reaction!"


    Seeing that Yi Feng was unresponsive, Li Moqiu chopped off his feet and said.


    "Oh."


    Yi Feng subconsciously scratched the itch and responded.


    Immediately, Li Moqiu''s resentful little eyes were greeted.


    "Sixth rank, Senior Guo Manchun is a sixth rank Array Master, you are right?"


    "You''re not surprised, you''re not surprised?"


    "He just appeared a few dozen meters away from your yard."


    Li Moqiu couldn''t help but say.


    "What''s the matter with dozens of feet?" Yi Feng couldn''t help but give her a blank look, "He was sitting on the small bench you are sitting on just now."


    "You''re bragging again."


    Li Moqiu said resentfully, "You are a good person. You just like to brag a little, and you don''t have the heart of awe. Forget it, I won''t share this kind of thing with you again in the future. It''s just maddening."


    Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Not talking about these things is exactly what he wants.


    "Let me tell you another big news, do you know that it is the senior who broke the great formation of demons that I told you last time, in fact, he is not a seventh-grade array mage at all, but a ninth-grade array mage! "


    Li Moqiu held his hands and said with a frenzy: "Nine-Rank Array Master, there are not many in the history of our entire Heaven Array Xianzhou. It''s simply too powerful."


    "Okay, here we go again."


    Yi Feng, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, had a black line on his forehead again, and was completely speechless.


    He was quite understandable.


    Now, as a ninth-rank array mage, he is really sitting, and he can''t wash himself if he jumps into the Yellow River.


    After Li Moqiu worshipped for a long time, he finally closed his mouth and started eating.


    "How about it, it''s delicious, I''ll treat you well."


    Li Moqiu patted Yi Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "These delicacies are the specialties of our Tianyong City."


    "Thanks a lot, Miss Li."


    Yi Feng was eating and nodded with a smile.


    This girl talks a lot, but she''s a good person.


    And they tasted really good.


    "By the way, I have to thank you for saving your life last time."


    Li Moqiu picked up the jug and bowed to Yi Feng.


    "You''re welcome."


    Yi Feng smiled lightly, and then asked again: "By the way, what happened to you last time, why did it explode?"


    "Well, I don''t know about this myself." Li Moqiu sighed, "But according to my father, it is possible that a hostile family murdered me."


    "Did you find someone specifically?" Yi Feng asked.


    "No news yet, but don''t worry, it''s good if he doesn''t die. If I find out, my father will always avenge me." Li Moqiu said carelessly, tearing up the food on his mouth.


    Yi Feng shook his head.


    This girl has a big heart.


    But it''s also good.


    "But the place you live in has really made me look for a while, it''s too messy." Li Moqiu said again, "Why don''t you live in my house, it just so happens that there is an empty courtyard in my house, it''s clean and luxurious, why? Sample?"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Yi Feng immediately became interested.


    Speak the truth.


    Recently, he has been touted by those blind chickens for licking the dog. It is very annoying, and the explanation can''t be explained, and it can''t be explained clearly. If it wasn''t for the money, he would have thought of changing a place.


    "It seems that you are very willing to leave, okay, when we eat and drink well, you pack up and follow me."


    "Come and cheer."


    Li Moqiu raised the jug carelessly.


    After he was full, Yi Feng immediately packed up his things, and followed Li Moqiu to the Li family.


    As a local snake in Tianyong City, the Li family said that it is not too big, and it is not too small.


    And the yard that Li Moqiu arranged for Yi Feng was really good.


    Very comfortable.


    Yi Feng settled down in peace.


    Time flickers.


    Just a few days passed.


    In order to welcome the feast in a few days, the Heavenly Array Pavilion ordered countless disciples to set up various residences.


    After all, according to past practice, many forces will arrive early.


    And whether people from many forces can be properly arranged can also reflect the strength of a sect.


    However.


    The Sect Master Yun Guang was dumbfounded.


    It has been several days, and there are still not many people who come to his Heavenly Array Pavilion, and there are only some crooked melons and cracked dates.


    According to this progress, on the day of the feast, I am afraid that one-tenth of the people will be dissatisfied.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    Yun Guang couldn''t help but ask.


    If it is really a big banquet, and not many people will come by then, then the people in his Heavenly Array Pavilion will be lost.


    "Uh."


    "It''s not like you don''t know the pavilion master. Now the masters of the entire Xianzhou have rushed to Tianyong City. Listening to the news from there, it seems that there are more and more people in Tianyong City."


    An elder muttered in a low voice.


    "Ugh!"


    Yun Guang sighed and had no choice but to report this matter to Li Yinglian.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing Yun Guang''s return, Li Lianying was furious.


    "I, Li Lianying, haven''t been in the WTO for a hundred years, so the people of Tianzhen Xianzhou don''t take me seriously?"


    "I want to go and see what kind of role the so-called ninth-grade array mage in Tianyong City is."


    "You two come with me."


    Li Lianying slapped the palm of his hand, and he flew into the sky and flew in the direction of Tianyong City.


    Yun Guang hurriedly summoned a few elders to follow.


    A day later, the people in the Tianzhen Pavilion headed by Li Lianying had already arrived at Tianyong City.


    When Li Lianying came to Tianyong City in person and saw the grand occasion of Yongcheng today, her face became even more gloomy.


    Because, like today, on the major streets of Yongcheng, you can see array masters everywhere.


    This kind of grand occasion, even when Li Lianying was promoted to Ninth Grade, never happened.


    The group first came to the restaurant and sat down.


    And at the moment, there are a lot of magicians sitting in the restaurant.


    At this moment, the voices of several third-rank array mages not far away fell into their ears.


    "Hey, everyone, I heard that the ninth-rank array mage from the Tian array pavilion has left the customs, and there will be a big banquet in a few days. I heard that he will accept a personal disciple."


    "Yes, I also received the news."


    "It is said that a banquet of ten thousand tables will be set up in a few days."


    "Well, that''s what it should be, after all, this one is also a man of the hour."


    The sound of the discussion fell into Li Lianying''s ears, which immediately relieved his gloomy face a lot.


    Although Li Lianying has been in seclusion for a hundred years, his reputation is still out there.


    After all, who cultivates not for fame and fortune?


    And those few people were still talking, and one of them even asked: "If that''s the case, are you brothers interested in attending the banquet?"


    Hearing this, the wine glass in Li Lianying''s hand suddenly stopped, and she opened her ears to listen.


    "I''m not going, what''s wrong with Li Lianying going out, I''m still going to see the true face of another senior here!" one of them said.


    "That''s right, even though he''s a ninth-rank array master, Li Lianying can''t compare to this one. He has a righteous heart and saves my Heaven Array Xianzhou from water and fire. What about Li Lianying?"


    Another person answered again.


    "It is said that it is the ninth-rank array mage. When the magic formation appeared that day, where was he, and now that the formation has been settled, he came to set up a banquet and made bells and whistles. In fact, it was useless."


    "Haha, the brothers are right!"


    Hearing their talk, the other table masters also responded loudly: "Then we don''t want to go to Li Lianying''s banquet. I haven''t done anything for us in Tianzhen Xianzhou."


    "Yes, I heard that Li Lianying''s character is not good either."


    "Tsk, it''s not only bad character, but also eating people''s hearts."


    "Anyway, no matter how powerful he is, I don''t bother to go. It''s better to have a chance to meet another senior in Tianyong City."

 Chapter 692： tell him to move me out

    "that is."


    "When the Great Array of Heavenly Demons appeared, how many people asked the Heavenly Array Pavilion to take action, but they relied on that they had no influence on themselves, and it didn''t matter that they were superior."


    "Now that I''m out of the customs, and I use the name of accepting apprentices to win over people''s hearts, do we really think we can''t see it."


    "That''s right, I really want this senior in Tianyongcheng to rebuild a force and replace it with the Heavenly Array Pavilion!"


    The more people talk, the more emotional they are.


    When there was only Li Lianying, a ninth-rank array mage in Tianzhen Xianzhou before, even if he was unpopular, there was no other choice.


    But when another ninth-rank array mage appeared, especially when another ninth-rank array mage saved the Heavenly Array Immortal Continent from the fire and water, in this comparison, a judgment was made.


    So it''s no wonder that everyone is holding one and stepping on the other.


    Hearing such words, the pavilion master Yun Guang and others lowered their heads and blushed.


    In fact, when the Great Demon Formation appeared, it was not that they hadn''t thought about making a move, and they even asked Li Lianying for instructions.


    It''s just that Li Lianying didn''t allow them to take action.


    According to Li Lianying''s original words, the importance of their Heavenly Array Pavilion can only be shown when they wait until the last moment when the Heavenly Demon Array is truly uncontrollable.


    To be honest.


    Yun Guang and the others did not agree with this decision.


    It''s just that the ancestors have spoken, and they dare not refuse.


    But I didn''t expect that things have developed to such a point now.


    However.


    When Li Lianying heard such remarks, she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her, but her whole body was exposed, and her killing intent surged for a while.


    He is a dignified ninth-rank array master, and he is not being held by others.


    But I didn''t expect that in this small restaurant, I would be scolded by a group of waste-like three-array mages.


    "Old Ancestor calm down, calm down!"


    see.


    Yun Guang and others quickly comforted: "You must calm down your anger. If you really do it, you will be really embarrassed. At that time, I am afraid that my Heaven Array Pavilion will really be infamous forever."


    "Humph!"


    "I need you to teach me?"


    Li Lianying sullenly glared at Yun Guang, waved his palm, and an invisible energy penetrated into the body of the group of people.


    They didn''t notice the slightest difference.


    However, Yun Guang sighed heavily.


    Because he knew that these people would die violently within seven days.


    And after leaving the restaurant.


    The people who passed by all the way heard a lot of remarks that were unfavorable to them.


    "Good good!"


    "Good boy, I won''t talk about the bad and the good, but now you have become a positive character, and my ancestors have become a negative teaching material, right!"


    Li Lianying burst into anger, her whole body was full of anger.


    "Old Ancestor calm down, that Array Mage is in the limelight, I think we should go back first, let''s avoid this limelight first, and then start over with your grand plan, Ancestor." An elder couldn''t help but said. .


    "Ok?"


    Li Lianying''s cold eyes came, and she pinched the elder''s neck.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Are you questioning me?"


    "Do you think that my ancestors can''t compare to an offspring?"


    Li Lianying''s hoarse voice came out.


    The elder couldn''t breathe, and his face was flushed, but he raised his head and said, "The young dare not question the ancestors, but the fact now is that we could have destroyed the great formation of the demons at the first time, but we didn''t make the first move, and lost Heartbroken..."


    "court death!"


    Hearing such remarks, Li Lianying''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and her palm suddenly broke the neck of the elder.


    "Humph!"


    "I see who of you dares to be ashamed."


    Li Lianying looked at everyone with sharp eyes and swept them one by one.


    Everyone lowered their heads in silence, with complex expressions on their faces.


    "How about winning people''s hearts!"


    "In this world, after all, strength is the most important thing!"


    Li Lianying said with a gloomy face: "Since this is the case, then I will compare with this person, who''s formation is better!"


    "Give me an order to go out. I Li Lianying invited him to attend the banquet a few days later, and at the same time challenged him to compete in front of everyone!"


    "If he comes, I will let him see what a real old-fashioned ninth-grade array mage is!"


    "If you don''t dare to come, then you are a coward. What qualifications do you have to be called a ninth-rank array master, and where can you win people''s hearts?"


    Done.


    Li Lianying snorted angrily and flew into the sky.


    Hearing this, the helpless Yun Guang and others had no choice but to do so.


    After moving, Yi Feng finally had a few days of peace of mind during this time.


    Without the interruption of those people, Yi Feng can also spare more time to go to the streets to try his luck and find disciples.


    Just when Yi Feng returned empty-handed and was lying in the yard to rest, in front of the Li family''s mansion, Li Xiong, the head of the Li family, walked in respectfully with a magician.


    The Array Mage was wearing a standard Array Mage black robe, and the badge representing the Fourth Grade Array Mage was shining brightly on his chest.


    He held his head high, with an undisguised pride in his eyebrows.


    The fourth-grade array mage is really nothing in front of the ninth-grade array mage, but in front of normal people, it is still very valuable.


    Wherever you go, it is delicious.


    No, as the local snake in Tianyong City, after getting to know him, Li Xiong had to treat him politely.


    "Master Huang, you can live with me in peace." Li Xiong stayed by the side and said flatteringly: "It just so happens that we still have a courtyard in the Li family."


    "Not to mention that the yard is quiet and clean, and the key luxury is also worthy of the identity of a master."


    "Patriarch Li did a very good job." The fourth-grade array mage raised his head slightly and said, "In today''s Tianyong City, it is not easy to find a good place to live. I will take it."


    "In the future, if the Li family head is useful to me, Huang Xintian, feel free to say it."


    "okay!"


    Hearing this, Li Xiong couldn''t stop laughing.


    What can''t wait is Huang Xintian''s words.


    After a while, the two passed through the front hall of Li''s house and came to the backyard, but when they came to the backyard, they immediately found traces of people living there.


    And there was a slight snoring in the yard, clearly audible.


    "Patriarch Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    "If you don''t say yes, arrange a yard for me independently. Are you letting me live with other people?"


    Huang Xintian''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and there was a deep displeased expression on his face.


    "Master Huang, calm down, let me down, I''ll figure out what''s going on right away!" Li Xiong greeted the servant next to him with a look of anger.


    "I have seen the owner."


    The servants stood respectfully.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Li Xiong asked in a deep voice, "How can there be people living in this yard?"


    "Report to the Patriarch, a friend of the young lady lives inside." The servant responded respectfully.


    "Miss''s friend?"


    Li Xiong frowned and asked in a deep voice, "What''s the details?"


    "Reporting to the Patriarch, I don''t know the details, but I''m not a local person, and I can''t see any aura on my body. The strength should be very low, maybe just a personal fairy." The servant reported truthfully.


    "Human Immortal?"


    Hearing this, Li Xiong was angry.


    "Hmph, what a bastard, my Li family has such a big yard, and I let a person live in it, making a fool of myself."


    "You, let him move out for me immediately, immediately."

 Chapter 693： Golden opportunity

    Yi Feng, who was living well, was driven away.


    His face immediately turned ugly.


    If you say that it is not convenient for him to live again, just tell him to leave, and he will not rely on him to leave, so why use this way of driving.


    After simply cleaning up, he walked outside.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Li Xiong and Huang Xintian who were waiting impatiently.


    "Humph!"


    When he saw that Yi Feng was weak and pitiful, Li Xiong snorted coldly, not giving a good look.


    And Huang Xintian also held his head high, squinted Yi Feng with a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Fortunately, Yi Feng doesn''t care about these.


    After leaving the Li family, Yi Feng rented another courtyard with the remaining immortal crystals.


    That''s fine for him.


    Without a single acquaintance, no one will disturb you, and you can go out to find your apprentice at ease from 9 to 5.


    Also at the same time.


    The fact that Li Yinglian was going to challenge Yi Feng at the banquet a few days later spread throughout Tianyong City as quickly as she had grown wings.


    "Looking forward, really looking forward to it."


    "Yeah, I''ve never met two ninth-rank array masters in my life."


    "I don''t know who the two are stronger or weaker!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Heavenly Array Pavilion as quickly as possible, and take a good position!"


    Discussions abounded.


    At the same time, a large number of masters began to leave Tianyong City and rush towards the Heavenly Array Pavilion.


    So far.


    The Heavenly Array Pavilion, which had always been deserted, gradually became lively.


    Li family.


    Hearing the news, Li Moqiu rushed to the backyard excitedly, and couldn''t wait to tell Yi Feng the news.


    However, when he opened the courtyard door, he found that Huang Xintian and Li Xiong were sitting inside.


    "Father, why are you here, Yi Feng?"


    Li Moqiu frowned and asked.


    "Moqiu must not be rude, come and see Master Huang!" Li Xiong said quickly, and at the same time introduced to Huang Xintian: "Master Huang, this is the little girl Li Moqiu."


    "Ok!"


    "young and promising."


    Huang Xintian nodded and praised.


    "I have seen Master Huang."


    Seeing the Array Master badge on Huang Xintian''s chest, Li Moqiu didn''t dare to make a fool of himself. He hurriedly saluted, and after a simple greeting, he grabbed Li Xiong and asked in a low voice, "Father, let me ask you, where is Yi Feng?"


    "Is that the friend you mentioned?"


    "Let me blast it out."


    Li Xiong said casually.


    "what?"


    "You actually kicked my friend out?"


    Li Moqiu said angrily: "Father, how can you do this, he is my friend, this yard is always empty, what''s wrong with me letting my friend live there, and he is my savior, what if the last accident happened? If it wasn''t for him, your daughter, I would have died a long time ago."


    "What savior doesn''t save your life, as my precious daughter, I won''t let you die, are you still dead?"


    Li Xiong snorted Li Moqiu, and then said earnestly: "Besides, Master Huang is here. I must arrange for Master Huang to live there. Should I let Master Huang sleep on the street?"


    "So your trivial friend was blasted out. The key is that we have a good relationship with Master Huang."


    "But even if you want to let Master Huang live, you shouldn''t kick my friend out. Even if you want to let him live in another place, at least you should tell me?" Li Moqiu said with red eyes, "You are too much like this. Disrespect my friend."


    "Oh dear girl, I''ve said it all, you don''t need to worry about insignificant people, it''s a big deal to have a good relationship with Master Huang!"


    Li Xiong whispered soothingly: "And let me tell you a big news, didn''t Li Yinglian set up a banquet, invited the array master to gather together, and also challenged the ninth-rank array master of Tianyong City at the banquet? "


    "Originally, we didn''t have the qualifications to go to the Heavenly Array Pavilion, but I told Master Huang just now that he can take us to the banquet scene. Haven''t you always wanted to see the ninth-rank master of Tianyong City? Yes, you can also see the sparring between him and Li Yinglian, do you want to miss this kind of event?"


    heard.


    Li Moqiu was taken aback.


    "Father, are you telling the truth?"


    "of course it''s true."


    At this moment, Huang Xintian next to him stood up, glanced greedily at Li Moqiu''s perfect figure, and said leisurely, "I told your father about this just now."


    "With the current situation in Tianyong City, this ninth-rank master is not to mention you, and even I have no chance to see him, so it is only possible to see his true face through this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Presumably Miss Li, you won''t miss such a grand event, will you?"


    "I, can I really go?"


    Li Moqiu was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    Of course she knew that even though that senior was in Tianyong City, she was not qualified to see him in her capacity.


    So before this, she didn''t even dare to think about it.


    And now there is such an opportunity, it can be said to be a huge surprise for her.


    "Of course you can go." Li Xiong said with a smile: "So daughter, you should hurry up and pack up. We will be ready to leave for Tianzhen Pavilion in two days."


    "Are there two more days..."


    "No, I still have to go to Yi Feng first, make it clear to him, and apologize to him in person."


    Li Moqiu pursed her red lips, thinking that Yi Feng felt very uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, she swore to tell Yi Feng that she could live with peace of mind, but she did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Not to mention, Yi Feng still has kindness to her.


    After saying that, Li Moqiu quickly ran out to look for Yi Feng.

 Chapter 694： 100,000 table banquet

    time.


    Two days passed in a flash.


    Li Moqiu searched for two days in a row, but could not find any trace of Yi Feng, and the sound transmission jade slip did not respond at all.


    Facing Huang Xintian and Li Xiong who were about to leave, she had no choice but to instruct her servants to continue their search.


    The three of them boarded Huang Xintian''s spirit boat and flew all the way to the Heavenly Array Pavilion.


    "Hahaha, I''ve never known what that senior in Tianyongcheng looks like, but this time I can finally have a feast for the eyes."


    On the spirit boat, Li Xiong laughed, full of anticipation.


    Although Yi Feng was still in his heart, the worry on Li Moqiu''s face disappeared a lot when he remembered that he would see the legendary ninth-rank array mage soon.


    "I heard that the ninth-rank array mage in Tianyong City is very young. If Miss Huang sees his true face at that time, I am afraid that she will admire him very much!" Huang Xintian said leisurely.


    "Oh?"


    "He''s so young?"


    Li Moqiu looked surprised.


    "good!"


    Huang Xintian nodded and said, "Among the seniors I know, some have been fortunate enough to witness his true face before. He is very young and very young. If you look at his appearance, I am afraid that he is about the same age as Miss Huang."


    heard.


    The heat in Li Moqiu''s eyes was extremely intense.


    For the people in Tianzhen Xianzhou, they have lived in an environment that is highly respected by the Mages since childhood, and almost every young man has a deep respect for the advanced Mages in his bones.


    And they have been struggling to become magicians all their lives.


    It''s just that the conditions for becoming an array mage are too harsh, and there are no people who meet the conditions, and it is even more difficult to become a senior array mage...


    Therefore, a young and ninth-rank array mage will undoubtedly become the object of everyone''s admiration!


    And Yi Feng, who was in Tianyong City, was still wandering the streets looking for disciples.


    Because he was afraid that people would recognize him, Yi Feng disguised himself a little, so it was normal that Li Moqiu couldn''t find him.


    As for Li Moqiu''s sound transmission jade slip, he has long since lost it.


    It''s not that he has any opinion on Li Moqiu because of being kicked out. On the contrary, he doesn''t take it to heart.


    It''s just that he and Li Moqiu just met by chance, and he just took advantage of this environmental whirlpool to temporarily stay in Tianyong City to find an apprentice. No matter if he finds it or not, he will soon leave Tianyong City.


    So that''s it, that''s fine.


    but.


    Wandering down the street for a while today, Yi Feng was completely stunned.


    The ninth-grade array mage of the Tianzhen Pavilion challenged me to compete with me?


    In front of all the masters of Tianzhen Xianzhou?


    Nima.


    What are you doing?


    Mom''s own apprentices don''t even have a shadow yet, this troublesome thing one after another!


    Yi Feng scratched his head and scratched his ears.


    So speechless!


    Completely speechless, he returned home and fell asleep.


    time.


    Gone in an instant.


    It came directly to the day of the Tianzhen Pavilion feast.


    At this moment, the Tian array pavilion is full of guests, and the array masters of the major forces gather here.


    And in order to entertain these people, Tianzhen Pavilion is indeed the first sect of Tianzhen Xianzhou, and directly set up a banquet of 100,000 tables.


    In the center of the banquet, there was a huge open space.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see what will happen in this open space in the near future.


    That is rare in history - the confrontation between the two great ninth-rank array mages!


    Seeing that all the masters of Tianzhen Xianzhou gathered here, Li Yinglian raised the corner of her mouth in secret.


    This time.


    It was his Heavenly Array Pavilion''s great opportunity to firmly control the entire Heavenly Array Xianzhou in his hands.


    At the same time, it is also a good opportunity for Li Yinglian to truly stand out.


    "Humph!"


    "This time, I want you to take a look at who has the final say in the Celestial Array Xianzhou and whose prestige should be the highest!"


    Li Yinglian smiled coldly, swept up into the air, and flew towards the central square.


    "I have seen Senior Li."


    "Elder Li."


    "The breath of the ninth-grade array mage is really terrifying."


    Maybe I didn''t catch a cold before, but now that I''m here, I have to look like I should.


    And no matter what, Li Yinglian is a Ninth-Rank Array Master after all.


    Before the one from Tianyongcheng appeared, he was the only ceiling of the Tianzheng Immortal Continent.


    So when Li Yinglian came on stage, everyone stood up and greeted each other with hands.


    "Thank you for coming."


    "I won''t say anything extra, everyone eat and drink well."


    "Two things, one thing is my discussion with another master!"


    "The other thing is that after the competition, I will accept a young leader as a closed disciple in the field."


    Li Yinglian went straight to the topic without any extra words.


    "I don''t know that one, are you here yet?"


    His sharp eyes scanned the audience and said meaningfully.


    And others are also looking for it.


    "Will that one not come?"


    "Yeah, if he doesn''t come, won''t we be running for nothing?"


    "Probably not. Judging from his courage to break the Great Demon Formation, it is impossible to avoid the battle."


    "That''s right, my Xianzhou has long had unwritten rules. For the formation competition between the same level, if avoiding the battle is equivalent to admitting defeat, no matter how low-key that person is, he will always care about his reputation!"


    All kinds of heated discussions are endless.


    But no one knew whether he came or not. After all, there were not many people who had actually seen him and knew his information.


    At this moment, Li Yinglian rolled out again mixed with Xian Yuan''s voice.


    "Whether you come or not, the old man will wait until the evening."


    "And the outcome of this competition will be decided in this open space..."


    talking.


    He waved his palm.


    In an instant, in the open space in the middle, rays of light shone in all directions, countless complicated runes appeared, and the murderous intent was complete.


    "hiss!"


    "What a terrifying formation."


    "Just this one glance makes me dare not approach."


    "That kind of breath, I''m afraid that all of us at the scene will walk in and not one will come out alive!"


    Looking at the battle floating in the open space, everyone was horrified.


    Even if many people are not cold to Li Yinglian, but seeing this formation, they have to sigh with emotion, the ninth-rank array master is the ninth-grade array master after all!


    "good!"


    "What emerged here is the Immortal Executioner Great Array arranged by me!"


    "The outcome of this competition depends on this great formation."


    "As long as he can enter the big formation and come out smoothly within a month, I will be considered a loser."


    "If I can''t get out, I will win."


    "But I also said in advance in front of everyone that once you walk in, it doesn''t matter if you live or die!"


    Done.


    Li Yinglian''s body moved and landed under the high platform next to her, waiting for Yi Feng''s arrival.


    The rest also looked forward to Yi Feng''s arrival.

 Chapter 695： Can you hurry up?

    However this waits.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    There was still no one on the field to break the formation, which made everyone dissatisfied.


    After all, most people come here not for this meal, but to witness the two great ninth-rank array masters who are rarely seen in ten thousand years.


    "Is that master here?"


    "Yeah, it''s not really not coming!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Yi Feng, who thought he was bound to come, began to drum in his heart.


    "Humph!"


    "Does a coward dare not come when he knows he will lose?"


    Li Yinglian, who was sitting cross-legged in the middle, just opened her eyes and sneered in disdain.


    While everyone was waiting for Yi Feng to arrive, two uninvited guests appeared in the sky above Tiantian Array Pavilion.


    The two were dressed in black robes, their feet stepped on the clouds, and Jun looked down condescendingly.


    "This messy fairyland is not bad."


    said one of the men.


    "Yes, although it is far from my formation world, it is indeed very good to be able to have two ninth-grade formation masters at the same time. This day''s formation Xianzhou is indeed one of the upper three continents." Another old man He stroked his beard in appreciation.


    "Who do you think will win if these two compete?"


    said the previous man.


    The old man stared at the formation faintly emerging in the center, his pupils shrank, and said, "Although I don''t know anything about this Li Yinglian, he has a good reputation in the Immortal Realm, and his formation today is as expected. It also lives up to its reputation.¡±


    "As far as the formation he arranged, it is an excellent handwriting to get our formation."


    "This level of formation, if you want to break the formation within three days, even if it is me, it is reluctant enough."


    "So that little-known new ninth-rank array mage must lose!"


    The old man stroked his beard and gave the answer directly.


    "Does Old Bing just think that person will lose?"


    The man next to him smiled and said, "After all, although we haven''t seen that new ninth-ranking rank, but his name is ringing, everything may be unexpected!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "The name came back, but it was only because the additional effect of the Great Demon Formation was broken, and they were coaxed to each other."


    "And destroying the Great Demon Formation itself is not a high-level means."


    "At best, this person may have a good character, but it has nothing to do with his strength!" The old man laughed.


    "That''s true."


    Hearing the words, the man nodded, and said, "Even Bing Lao, who surpassed the ninth-rank array mage, may take three days to break this formation, and it is impossible for others to break it in three days."


    "Unless this person, like you, Bing Lao, has surpassed the ninth grade."


    "But as far as Immortal Realm is concerned, if there is such a person, it is impossible for my formation to not know."


    "Well! Just wait."


    The old man smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter whether that person comes or not."


    time.


    Go slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, dusk is almost here.


    Just when everyone was talking and thinking that Yi Feng would not come, a phantom appeared in the distant sky.


    It was Yi Feng who rode slowly and slowly wriggled in the sky.


    "Will you be able to hurry up and throw it away, just throw it away!"


    "When you came, I fed you so full, it was almost dark!"


    Yi Feng looked at the white clouds drifting slowly and slowly by the side, couldn''t help but patted his head slowly and complained.


    However.


    What Yi Feng did not expect at all was.


    As soon as he said these words, he made a "huh" and slowly rushed out like a rocket.


    The speed was so fast that Yi Feng didn''t even have the nerve to react, so he slowly carried him to the banquet hall of the Heavenly Array Pavilion.


    "Fuck."


    "Fuck you you you..."


    "Your speed?"


    Yi Feng stared at the snail under his seat, full of confusion.

 Chapter 696： I really dont know how to spell

    "Dog thing, are you lying to me?"


    "Just now your speed was just a little faster?"


    Yi Feng people are stupid.


    I couldn''t help but curse again.


    At the same time that Yi Feng appeared, everyone in the audience was in a commotion.


    "Is it him?"


    "Is it the master who broke the Great Demon Formation?"


    "So young, is it him?"


    Everyone was talking and couldn''t help but speculate.


    And Li Yinglian herself opened her eyes at this moment, looking at Yi Feng with sharp eyes up and down.


    Obviously.


    Since most of them have never seen Yi Feng, they are not sure whether the young man who appears in front of him is the true master.


    But after all, a few people have seen it.


    "It''s him, the master who lived in Tianyong City to destroy the great formation of demons. I had the honor to meet him."


    Finally, someone in the crowd shouted.


    call!


    As soon as these words of confirmation fell, there was an uproar in the audience.


    "Meet the master."


    "I just said that the master will definitely come."


    "I have seen the master, thank the master for solving my worries and problems for my Tianzhen Xianzhou."


    "Master is so young!"


    "Quick, let me give you a chance, let me see the true face of the master."


    For a time, fanatical voices came from all directions, and the crowded mode was turned on, all of whom wanted to see the true face of the legendary master.


    This kind of chaotic scene, if there is no formation in the sky array pavilion, I am afraid everyone will fly.


    "Let''s give, let''s give, let''s see too."


    In the crowd, Huang Xintian and Li Xiong and Li Moqiu, father and daughter, also squeezed desperately in the crowd, trying to get in the front and see Yi Feng''s true face.


    However, due to their identities, they were sitting in a relatively peripheral place. With the gathering of nearly 100,000 people at the scene, they couldn''t squeeze in the middle for a while.


    "It''s interesting to be so young."


    "It was indeed a little unexpected."


    In the sky, the two masters from the formation looked condescendingly, and there were voices of interest.


    And Yi Feng, who was still struggling with the slow speed, looked at the restlessness of the people next to him, and wiped a sweat silently.


    It''s just outrageous.


    If it is not clarified, it will be coaxed to heaven.


    It''s cool to be floating in the sky, but it hurts when you fall.


    Fortunately.


    The reason why he came here today is to clarify.


    Directly clarify that he is a piece of garbage, not a ninth-rank array mage at all.


    So at this moment, he didn''t care about the slow speed, but jumped out of the slow shell.


    Seeing that Yi Feng was the master, Li Yinglian who was sitting cross-legged also stood up.


    Go straight.


    "Since you''re here, then I''ll explain the rules of the specific competition..."


    Li Yinglian said.


    However, as soon as Li Yinglian finished speaking, she was interrupted by Yi Feng directly waving her hand.


    Li Yinglian frowned and was about to question Yi Feng''s meaning when she suddenly saw Yi Feng lift her feet and walk towards the center of the formation he arranged.


    "Good boy, you are really brave!"


    "I''m here to see how you can get out within three days."


    Li Yinglian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she said in a deep voice.


    The others present also shuddered violently, shocking Yi Feng''s approach.


    No one thought that Yi Feng would be so decisive.


    "This young man is a little interesting."


    In the sky, the man couldn''t help but admire.


    "I just hope that I don''t want to show myself in front of everyone, and the arrogance that I show is good." The old man on the side corrected: "Young people are young people after all. Walk in, the more it is like this, the more likely you will fall!"


    Yi Feng was completely speechless.


    Emotionally, every move he makes now can cause a sensation.


    Got it.


    Let''s make it clear.


    He found a position in the middle, raised his head directly, cleared his throat and shouted directly.


    "Everyone."


    "To clarify, I am here today, not for any discussion at all, because I have no interest in this discussion at all."


    "Of course, even if I am interested, I will not learn from this ninth-rank array mage."


    "Because I''m just a waste who doesn''t understand formation at all."


    "I came here today to specifically explain this matter. My so-called title of ninth-rank array mage is all made up by everyone. I''m really just a little sister Cai who doesn''t understand the formation method, whether you believe it or not. It¡¯s okay to accept it or not, it¡¯s the truth.¡±


    "Okay, I''m leaving, you can do it yourself."


    Yi Feng''s words fell.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    Including Li Yinglian herself, frowning tightly.


    And the two monks in the sky, who are also two feet tall, can''t touch their heads.


    Don''t worry about whether you understand the formation or not.


    The key point is that you said that you are not interested in sparring, and you are not here to spar, why do you still enter Li Yinglian''s formation?


    Isn''t it necessary to learn if you don''t want to learn from each other?


    However, just when everyone was wondering, someone in the crowd suddenly screamed loudly.


    With this scream.


    Everyone present turned their eyes towards Yi Feng.


    this look.


    Everyone''s jaws dropped in shock, and their eyes were like cows.


    Li Yinglian herself felt weak in her legs and almost fell to the ground without standing still.


    As for the one who was still shaving his beard in the sky, it was even more excessive.


    Because all of them saw that after finishing speaking, Yi Feng turned around and walked out of the formation.


    right.


    He just walked out of the formation directly.


    He didn''t waste a little bit of effort and didn''t say anything, and even rolled the eyes of the dead fish and yawned.

 Chapter 697： sarcastic smile

    this moment.


    The whole place was silent.


    The whole audience was dumbfounded.


    Each one is like a fishbone stuck in his throat, unable to speak for a long time.


    Makes the needle drop audible in the field.


    The sand blows, the breeze blows the leaves gently, and the subtle sounds of the leaves rubbing against the ground become so clear and audible.


    Such a ninth-order Immortal Execution Formation, if it wasn''t for the ninth-grade formation mage walking in, it would be a dead end. You walk in and come out in a blink of an eye. It''s easier than the average person going to the vegetable market to buy a dish, but saying that you are an array. You are a waste of magic, and you still say that you don''t know how to spell formations?


    Is this the waste of formation?


    Does this mean you don''t know how to spell?


    If this is the case, then these people on the scene don''t even know the formation technique, and they can''t even be called people.


    And Li Lianying, whose face was full of cold sweat, stood there with her head down, like a clown.


    He expected that Yi Feng might be really powerful.


    It even actually appeared that he walked out of his formation within three days.


    But he never thought about the scene where Yi Feng walked in with his front feet and walked out with his back feet.


    He didn''t even dare to think about such a scene!


    But the fact happened in front of him with his own eyes, and he had to believe it.


    His sarcastic smile was mocking himself.


    I can''t wait to find a ground seam and get into it immediately.


    Because it can be seen from Yi Feng''s understatement of stepping out of the formation, the two are not at the same level at all.


    And Yi Feng only said that he was not interested in this discussion, not because he didn''t understand the formation method at all, but because he was really not interested.


    Just ask.


    A mighty male lion lives quietly.


    Suddenly one day, an ant put down the ring in front of other ants to challenge the male lion. What interest could this male lion have?


    Being able to visit the scene in person is already the greatest respect for this group of ants.


    Li Yinglian''s head is getting lower and lower.


    He couldn''t even be reconciled to his own failure, and he didn''t dare to be the slightest bit of dissatisfaction and resentment, because the gap was really too big.


    It was so big that it made him despair and made him powerless.


    Yi Feng taught him a lesson deeply.


    What really made him, who was usually arrogant, know what it means to be someone outside of people, and there is heaven outside of heaven.


    And in the sky.


    The old man was still shivering, looking like he had a myocardial infarction.


    "Old Zhen, calm down!"


    The man beside him supported him and asked cautiously.


    "Holy Rank, this is a Holy Rank Array Mage."


    Zhen Lao touched his heart and shouted shiveringly.


    Hearing the words, the man smiled helplessly.


    Who said it wasn''t.


    This level of formation is easy to come out of, if it is not a holy-level formation mage, it is impossible to say.


    And the gold content of the Holy Order Formation Mage is very heavy.


    After the ninth rank, it is the Wangjie Formation Master, and after the Wangjie, it is the holy rank.


    No wonder the old man was like this.


    There are no more than one-handed magicians in the history of their formations.


    What''s ridiculous is that the two of them, Wang Rank Formation Master, stood in the sky, commenting on a Holy Rank Formation Master and pointing out the country.


    Saying this is simply a slap in the face.


    "Shame!"


    "I just hope that the Holy Order Formation Mage will not blame him!"


    The old man shouted, and from the beginning, his high attitude towards Yi Feng turned into a deep sense of humility and respect. He no longer dared to step on the sky, but quickly landed.


    "Is it broken?"


    "Is it really broken in an instant?"


    In the crowd, Huang Xintian, who was still squeezing his head forward, led Li Xiong and Li Moqiu and his daughter, staring in shock.


    For those of them who were originally sitting on the periphery, it was even more incredible.


    Because they never imagined that, before they could squeeze in front to see Yi Feng''s true face, Yi Feng had already broken the big formation.


    Fortunately.


    The people in front of them were still dumbfounded, they finally got to the middle, and they were about to witness the true face of that one.


    The three of them were already looking forward to it.


    Today, my wish was finally fulfilled.


    Especially Li Moqiu, holding his hands and biting his red lips, his pretty face was full of nervousness.


    Finally at this time.


    The three passed through the last layer of obstructions and swarmed to the very middle.


    And Yi Feng''s appearance finally fell into the eyes of the three of them.


    I saw him in a white robe, walking slowly towards the huge snail.


    "Is this the Array Mage? He''s really young."


    Li Xiong stared at Yi Feng and couldn''t help but admire, and at the same time asked Huang Xintian, "But Master Huang, why do I feel that the more he looks, the more familiar he is?"


    Asked for a long time.


    No response.


    Li Xiong couldn''t help but turn his head to look, but suddenly found that Huang Xintian was still trembling on the ground at some point.

 Chapter 698： Are you sure you didnt lie to me?

    "Master Huang, it''s understandable to respect that senior, but your appearance is too rude, right?" Li Xiong couldn''t help asking, and at the same time he tilted his head to the side of Li Moqiu and said, "You''re right, daughter."


    However.


    Li Moqiu also ignored him.


    Instead, he also stared at Meimei, his whole body was shaking sharply, and his expression was full of disbelief.


    "Yi Feng."


    "It''s actually Yi Feng."


    "Yi Feng is the ninth-rank array mage."


    As soon as Li Moqiu''s words fell, Li Xiong, who was in a daze, suddenly shivered.


    "Gah, Yi Feng?"


    His pupils stared at the boss, as if a thunderstorm sounded in his mind, and he instantly remembered who Yi Feng was.


    Isn''t that the young man who was kicked out by him?


    His legs went soft and fell directly to the ground, his eyes full of fear.


    he.


    He actually drove the legendary Array Mage out of the house?


    "Master Huang, how can this be good!"


    With a trembling voice, he asked anxiously to Huang Xintian next to him.


    "Shut up."


    Huang Xintian, who was also in panic, slapped him and said viciously, "Blind your dog''s eyes, and actually kicked the senior out of the house. From today onwards, don''t say you know me."


    "Ah, Master Huang, isn''t it all because of you?"


    Li Xiong couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hmph, I just asked you to arrange a yard for me, but I didn''t ask you to drive the others out." Huang Xintian said in a deep voice.


    "Master Huang, you''re done talking like that. You were there when you were rushing that senior out, and you didn''t say anything at that time."


    "Hmph, that''s in your house, can I call the shots?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    For a while, the two blushed and quarreled.


    It is also regretted that the intestines are blue.


    Who would have thought that the two of them actually drove the legendary Yi Feng out of the house.


    If the two of them had seized the opportunity and could let Yi Feng give a few words of advice, they would be able to follow the tide in an instant.


    And if it is said that Yi Feng has lived in his house, I am afraid I don''t know how many people will come to curry favor with them.


    But now let alone guidance, if this matter spreads out, in the environment of Tianzhen Xianzhou, I am afraid that it will be drowned by spittle stars.


    On the other hand, Li Moqiu was unable to recover for a long time.


    She never thought that Yi Feng was the ninth-rank array mage.


    She never dared to imagine that the person she wanted to meet with him was once so close to him.


    But that was only once.


    I am afraid there will be no chance in the future!


    Yi Feng looked at the restless crowd, and didn''t care what they were saying, he couldn''t hear clearly anyway, so he rode on and flew away in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing the back of Yi Feng flying away, the shocked people reacted and hurriedly shouted, "Senior is gone."


    "I haven''t met yet, why did the senior leave."


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen you yet."


    One after another frenzied voice shouted.


    "I think the senior doesn''t want to pay attention to us at all. He must be angry with us."


    "That is, which grandson came out before, and the senior is only a ninth-rank array mage?"


    "Looking at the speed at which senior can crack Li Yinglian''s formation, he is at least a Wangjie formation master!"


    "No, I think it''s the Holy Array Mage."


    "Yes, it is the Holy Rank Formation Master. If it is not the Holy Rank Formation Master, how can it be so powerful."


    "Holy Array Mage, the ceiling of the fairy world is up."


    "It''s ridiculous that you still rumored that he is a ninth-rank array mage. The most annoying thing is that it was only a seventh-rank rumor at the beginning. It''s really blinding your dog''s eyes and spreading such rumors."


    One after another frenzied voice came out.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to imagine their worship of Yi Feng.


    For them who live in the Heavenly Array Xianzhou, an array mage like Yi Feng is a living and walking faith.


    Countless people jumped into the air and followed in the direction Yi Feng left.


    Soon.


    The originally bustling Heavenly Array Pavilion suddenly became silent, leaving only a mess.


    "Uh, Old Ancestor, this matter..."


    Yun Guang looked at Li Yinglian, who was in poor shape, and stepped forward with a wry smile to try to console her.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    However, Li Yinglian laughed.


    "Yun Guang, immediately, record today''s events in the history of my sect."


    "Let''s just say that your ancestor, I, used to compete on the same stage with the Holy Order Formation Master..."


    "Hahaha... Remember, it''s the Holy Order."


    Li Yinglian stroked her beard and left with a big laugh.


    Looking at Li Yinglian''s appearance, Yun Guang''s words of comfort were blocked in his throat, and he swallowed them back.


    When did his ancestor become so transparent?


    Seeming to understand Yun Guang''s thoughts, Li Yinglian immediately rolled his eyes at him.


    He is not a fool.


    If Yi Feng was a little bit stronger than him, he might not be able to accept it.


    But when he realized that Yi Feng might be the Holy Order Formation Mage, his full of arrogance disappeared.


    Winning or losing itself doesn''t matter.


    On the contrary, this incident itself has become an honorable thing for him.


    This thing should be worth his life!


    "You stinky bitch, say, what''s going on?"


    Yi Feng returned to Tianyongcheng''s residence, locked his throat, and immediately began to question.


    "Blubulu!"


    Slowly, he looked at Yi Feng innocently.


    ? ? ?


    With a question mark on his face, Yi Feng directly pushed it slowly to the foot of the wall, and said viciously: "Hang Mao, tell me quickly, what''s going on?"


    "You can fly so fast, why are you lying to me?"


    Yi Feng cursed.


    "Blubulu."


    Slowly the tentacles above his head trembled, as if showing his current fear.


    He seemed to understand Kubo Benwei somewhat.


    Wouldn''t the master also take me apart?


    Thinking of this, it shivered.


    Luckily, Yi Feng didn''t attack the system, but quarreled with the system.


    "Broken system, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Yi Feng scolded: "Slow and fast, why didn''t you tell me?"


    System: "You didn''t ask?"


    Yi Feng had a black line on his face.


    Suddenly seeing a toad jumping under the crack of the wall, he rushed over and covered it with his palms, lifting its hind legs.


    "What about this toad?"


    Yi Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "It just eats some small bugs."


    There is a sound from the system.


    "you sure?"


    Yi Feng frowned.


    "Extremely sure."


    The system responds.


    Yi Feng threw the toad on the ground, a dwarf appeared in his mind, and asked, "What about the dwarf Kuo Benwei?"

 Chapter 699： die waiting

    "There is a bit of strength, but it is definitely not as good as you, or even far worse."


    A firm voice came from the system again.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    Yi Feng was skeptical.


    "Sure."


    A firm voice came from the system again.


    Listening to the firm appearance of the system, Yi Feng was not suspicious.


    I''m afraid it''s really just an accident.


    Take this toad on the ground as an example, saying that it is a lot of **** against Yi Feng would definitely not be believed.


    As for Kuo Benwei, Yi Feng also once doubted the strength of Kuo Benwei, the world''s number one fighter.


    But the fact is that he had discussed with Kuo Benwei when he was still a mortal.


    In short, every time the result is that Kuo Benwei was beaten to pieces by him, if it is really powerful, it should not be the result.


    So Yi Feng didn''t bother about this issue anymore, and the slow speed was also regarded as a pleasant surprise.


    a day later.


    The Tianyong City, which had already become empty, actually became lively again.


    Even the streets are more crowded than before.


    And rumors of various versions spread like a fly.


    Yi Feng, who was just about to go out to find his apprentice, was dumbfounded when he heard the news.


    "Nani?"


    "Holy rank?"


    "Why did I become a Saint Array Mage again?"


    "Is there a hole in the brains of the people in Xianzhou this day?"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help roaring, no matter how to explain it!


    Of course he didn''t know that in front of countless people, he came out in an instant.


    So Yi Feng scolded and complained a few times, then turned around and went back to the house to start packing.


    He could understand it, and he couldn''t explain it to these people at all. Since he couldn''t explain it, he simply didn''t explain it and just ran away.


    Anyway, he has stayed in Tianyong City for so long, and he has not found any apprentices who meet the conditions under such a whirlwind. If he continues to stay, there should be no gain.


    in the distant sky.


    Bai Piao Piao in a long white dress stepped on the sky, next to Jiang Yun Gong standing respectfully.


    "Still no news?"


    Bai Piao Piaoyu tightened her hands and asked in a low voice.


    "White Emperor, there is indeed no news."


    "Even using the deduction star calculation, it can''t calculate half of his information." Jiang Yungong said with his head lowered.


    heard.


    Bai Piao Piao''s body trembled slightly, biting her red lips tightly.


    "White Emperor, there is one sentence that I don''t know if it should be said or not." Jiang Yungong pondered for a long time and asked cautiously.


    "Say."


    Bai Piao Piao responded.


    "What I want to say is, I hope you will make plans in advance, Emperor Bai. After all, you can''t find anyone with the astrolabe, it should be..."


    Bai Piao Piao''s icy gaze casted back, forcibly forcing Jiang Yungong''s next words back.


    The long white dress rattled.


    Bai Piao Piao''s eyes flashed with sharpness that no one had ever seen before.


    "If it''s as you said, no matter who hurt him, I want the whole immortal world to be buried with him. I''ll do what I say."


    A cold voice came from Bai Piao Piao''s mouth.


    Falling in Jiang Yungong''s ears, he couldn''t help shivering...


    ...


    Also at the same time.


    Behind the curtain of a black hall, the messenger who could not see the true face was staring at the man below.


    "How is the luck of Zhongxianzhou conquered?"


    he asked quietly.


    "My subordinates should be damned, my subordinates should be damned."


    Hearing this, the man below crawled on the ground and immediately begged for mercy.


    "What the **** is going on?" the messenger asked.


    "One of the upper three continents, Qiongbi Xianzhou, has a problem." The man responded in panic.


    "what?"


    Behind the curtain, a cold voice came out: "What''s going on?"


    "Reporting to the messenger, the Black Heaven Sect, which we supported in Qiongbi Xianzhou, is about to plan to bring Qiongbi Xianzhou into the bag, but nothing happened. The whole sect disbanded and ran away." The subordinate trembled. said.


    "what?"


    "Run away?"


    "How can a dignified sect disband and run away for no reason?"


    Behind the curtain, angry voices came out, the surrounding space suddenly burst, and he said solemnly: "You know, although Qiongbi Xianzhou is nothing in the upper three continents, its geographical location is very important for the Lord''s plan. Qiongbi Xianzhou is the top priority."


    "Subordinates know, subordinates know."


    The man crawled on the ground and said tremblingly.


    "I order you to find out what happened to Qiongbi Xianzhou as soon as possible, and be sure to control the Qiongbi Xianzhou''s luck in your hands as soon as possible."


    "In addition, Xingluo Xianzhou is as important to the Lord as Qiongbi Xianzhou, so when you find out what happened to Qiongbi Xianzhou, you should also keep an eye on the progress of Qiongbi Xianzhou to prevent accidents from happening again."


    The messenger behind the curtain explained in a deep voice.


    "Yes, messenger, the small meeting will be arranged." The man said respectfully.


    "By the way, what happened to the world, have you found it?" The messenger asked again in a deep voice.


    heard.


    The subordinate man frowned and said helplessly: "The messenger, it''s still the same, the soul lamp has not been extinguished, but it just disappeared."


    "Hmph, what the **** is this trash doing?"


    The messenger said solemnly: "Go on and send some people to look for the destruction of the world. After all, he is also an important piece of the Lord''s layout in the Immortal Realm and the Immortal River Continent, and he cannot be allowed to make mistakes."


    "Yes, I''ll do it when I''m young..."


    ...


    Tiandimen Island.


    The lake is sparkling.


    Although many old men and women followed Yi Feng into the fairyland, the island was still very lively.


    And off the island.


    A man with unkempt hair sat cross-legged on the ground, hiding his vitality and breath to the extreme.


    It is the extinction that has not been seen for many days.


    "Although this old man is powerful, he is still far superior in terms of concealment methods. This old man has been hiding here for so long and no one has found it, which is enough to prove something."


    Mie Shi opened his eyes, quite complacent.


    Looking at the formation that was still running on the side, he couldn''t help but sighed.


    "Why haven''t the nine adults come back!"


    "This counts the time, it seems to be almost a year or two!"


    He looked up at the distant island again and couldn''t help being lost.


    "This small island seems to be ordinary, but since the messenger can send ten generals to come at the same time, it also shows that this small island is extraordinary!"


    "Inquiring about the news there must be shocking step by step."


    "Because there is no rush."


    "In this way, a year or two is nothing."


    The world thinks so.


    Discovering that it has only been a year or two in the past is really nothing, and when it comes to his cultivation, it is just a matter of opening and closing his eyes.


    "For the Lord''s plan, several adults can stay on the island step by step without rushing back, so why should I worry when I wait in such a safe area?"


    "If you don''t have this patience, what qualifications do you have to do things for the Lord?"


    Thinking of this, he nodded his head firmly.


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 700： Su rigorous

    The distant Xingluo Xianzhou.


    As Yi Feng''s forty-first disciple, Su Jiujing has been in Xingluo Xianzhou for two months, according to Yi Feng''s instructions.


    He stood in front of the West City Gate with a focused expression, as his name suggests, meticulous, rigorous and serious.


    For the past two months, he has been standing guard here from 9 to 5, completely integrating himself into the role of a soldier.


    During this precipitation, Su Jiuri felt that his mood had greatly improved, and he realized many things that he could not understand before.


    really.


    It makes sense for the master to ask them to settle in the strength of the earth immortals and realize the mortal heart.


    but.


    Today''s Xingluo Xianzhou is an eventful season.


    There were frequent wars with the neighboring continent, Dari Xianzhou. Not to mention the heavy casualties on the front line, there were also dark waves in the rear, which made people panic.


    "Have you heard? Yesterday, the guard at the southwest city gate was killed, and it seems that there are spies from Xingyun Xianzhou sneaking in."


    "Oh, no, maybe it''s me who is killed one day."


    "Oh, don''t say it, don''t say it, just stand guard."


    Several city guards chatted in low voices, with serious expressions on their faces.


    Only Su is rigorous, still standing guard with no expression on his face.


    Whether it is the battle on the front line or the dark tide in the rear, it seems that he doesn''t care at all.


    Still on time for get off work.


    After get off work, he first washed his hands as usual, then put on his clothes and fiddled with them neatly.


    Finally, I will have a meal in a small restaurant in the city.


    Because the Master once said that the people take food as their heaven!


    When he walked to the restaurant, the restaurant''s shop assistant was already prepared, because Su Jiji came every day at this point, not a moment or a half.


    Not much.


    A plate of peanuts with a hundred grains, a plate of beef jerky for 2 taels, and a pot of spirits for 328 bucks.


    The same is true every day, even the time to eat is just right every day.


    One time, the shop assistant asked him why he had so much every time, and Su''s strict answer was that I can only drink so much.


    day.


    Live so peacefully.


    And the battles between Xingluo Xianzhou and Dari Xianzhou became more and more frequent, and the situation became more and more severe.


    Star Luo main city hall.


    A man in a brown gown with a grim face was pacing back and forth.


    The table is filled with information like a hill.


    Continent Lord Xiang Tiannan only felt that his head was about to explode, there was not a single piece of good news, all of it was bad news.


    How does this look?


    Can''t see it at all!


    The more I looked at it, the more annoyed I felt in my heart, and I wished to rush directly to the Great Sun Immortal Continent to destroy the Great Sun Immortal Continent.


    But, can''t beat it!


    The strength of Xingluo Xianzhou is not a little bit worse than that of Dari Xianzhou, especially the middle battle strength, which is far worse.


    "Continent Lord! It''s not good!"


    At this moment, the Deputy Continent Lord Jiang Cheng ran in, with a panic-stricken look on his face, holding a jade slip in his hand.


    "read!"


    Xiang Tiannan said in a deep voice.


    "According to our reports, Da Ri Xianzhou sent a group of monks from the Xuanxian realm, who will be mixed into our main city of Xingluo..."


    Jiang Cheng said solemnly.


    heard.


    Xiang Tiannan looked angry.


    "Hmph, do you really think I have no one in Xingluo Xianzhou?"


    "They must not be allowed to enter the main city."


    "Send the order, and let everyone in the garrison have the spirit of twelve points. During these few days, don''t let anyone enter the city."


    "Yes, my subordinates take orders. But..."


    Jiang Cheng took the order, but there was still a look of worry on his face.


    "but what?"


    Xiang Tiannan asked in a deep voice.


    "Continent Lord, most of our guards guarding the city gates are in the realm of Earth Immortals. The main city is so big, and there are no less than dozens of large and small city gates. If those mysterious immortals want to sneak in, I am afraid it will not be difficult. "


    The Deputy Continent Lord said worriedly that even if he was on full alert, the defensive effect that could be achieved was minimal.


    "Hey, I don''t know how to do this, it''s very ineffective."


    Xiang Tiannan sighed heavily.


    Now that the war is heating up, there are not enough manpower everywhere, and most of the experts above Heavenly Immortal have been sent to the front line. Although there is still a part of the main city, some of them have more important things to do, and the rest want them to strictly guard against such a large main city and make it watertight, it is simply impossible.


    Of course, he did it himself, and he could easily solve this matter.


    But he couldn''t do it.


    In this level of battle, both sides have a tacit understanding. Until the last moment, it is impossible for the top combat power of both sides to start.


    Once someone breaks this potential rule, it will start a bigger battle, an outcome that neither side wants to see.


    At that time, it is really immortal.


    So at this stage, what we are fighting for is the background of the middle and lower layers.


    "Let''s make this arrangement first!"


    Xiang Tiannan sighed helplessly.


    "Yes."


    Vice Continent Lord Jiang Cheng also nodded helplessly, and conveyed this matter to the garrison.


    the next day.


    After receiving Jiang Cheng''s order, the responsibility for the passages around the city gate immediately took action.


    Before the No. 9 passage in the south of the city, Zhang Cheng, the team leader, was conveying orders to Su Jiji and others.


    "The Deputy Continent Master passed down an order. In the past few days, the Great Sun and Immortal Continent will come to sabotage, so give me some energy."


    "As long as you can perceive anything, don''t let me go alone, do you understand?"


    "When something happens, be careful you lose a layer of skin."


    Zhang Cheng said coldly.


    "Yes."


    The guards of the Earth Immortal Realm below all nodded earnestly.


    Seeing the guards nodded, Zhang Cheng left with satisfaction.


    It was emphasized above that any cultivator who sneaked into a Great Sun Immortal Continent would be punished by their team leaders.


    "Aren''t we going to fight again?"


    "Not sure, it''s not bad to be alive these days."


    A group of people complained and said a few words, and stood back to their posts again. They are just a group of earth immortals, and they cannot control this war.


    However, Su Jiji remained expressionless and stood at his post.


    What Zhang Cheng said came to mind.


    "If you can detect it, block it all."


    "Block it."


    Su Jiji nodded stiffly.

 Chapter 701： What happened to this soldier?

    night.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    The guards in front of the city gate are all lazy.


    Ten days have passed, nothing happened, so naturally I slack off, and I don''t have the tension that I had before.


    "Su Jiujing, don''t fool around there, just be lazy when you should be lazy."


    "That is, there are really strong people mixed in, and we can''t find it."


    The two guards who were on duty with Su Jiujian said.


    However, Su Jiji remained expressionless and stood motionless.


    It''s work time now, and he has to keep an eye on the city gate and not let anyone in.


    "Oh, well, I forgot about the strictness of Su."


    The two guards sneered and chatted to themselves, no longer bothering Su Jiujian.


    Naturally, they didn''t notice that Su Jiujing''s Gujing Wubo''s eyes suddenly became brighter.


    Because he noticed that before several city gates and passages, the aura of a monk in the Xuanxian realm appeared.


    Those monks in the Xuanxian realm, some are breaking in hard, some are sneaking in, quietly.


    "If you notice it, stop it."


    Su Jiujing murmured, and then his figure flashed, and he came to the No. 11 gate in the south of the city in an instant.


    Channel 11 at the moment.


    All the guards were knocked down, and the Xuanxians of the Great Sun Immortal Continent all sneered and prepared to enter the main city to hide.


    at this time.


    "boom!"


    Just as those Xuanxians were about to enter the city, the black shadow that Su Jiujin transformed into flashed in an instant.


    Those Xuanxians didn''t even notice it, and their dantian muscles were completely destroyed, and they fell into a pool of blood.


    There was even a smile on his face.


    Everything happened in an instant.


    And in another place.


    In front of the city gate No. 13 in the east of the city.


    More than a dozen Xuanxians from the Great Sun Immortal Continent were hiding their auras and flying towards the city gate at an extremely fast speed.


    Before the city gate, the earth immortal guards stood on their posts, ignoring these mysterious immortals.


    Seeing that they were about to fly over the city gate.


    "boom!"


    Another black shadow flashed in an instant, and the dozen or so Xuanxian died instantly, fell from the sky, and fell in front of several guards.


    Only then did the guards react and shouted anxiously, "Enemy attack!"


    However, when they approached those mysterious immortals carefully, they discovered that those mysterious immortals had already died.


    ...


    The same thing happened before a dozen channels.


    It just happened in that moment.


    Then Su Jiji returned to his post, as if he had never left.


    As for the two chatting guards, they were still chatting.


    In their eyes, Su Jiuri stood where he was and never left.


    The sky gradually brightened, and this matter was quickly reported to the Continent Lord Xiang Tiannan.


    "Is there such a thing? Before more than a dozen passages, hundreds of Xuanxian were all killed?"


    Xiang Tiannan said with a shocked expression.


    Jiang Cheng nodded and replied, "It''s absolutely true."


    "The most important thing is that I counted the time of death of those Xuanxian, and the way of death, all of which are exactly the same, all of them died from the rupture of their dantian muscles."


    Jiang Cheng reported with a solemn expression.


    "At the same time, killing hundreds of Xuanxian? Or the same way, with such a long distance?"


    Xiang Tiannan was even more shocked.


    People who have such means are at least the powerhouses of Sun Moon Wonderland, and they are likely to be almost the same as themselves.


    When did such a master appear in the main city of Star Luo?


    You don''t even know?


    "This matter must be investigated clearly. If the order goes on, the person who can provide clues to this master will be rewarded with a low-grade fairy weapon."


    Xiang Tiannan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Cheng took the order and was about to release it.


    "Wait a minute, I''m still worried, take me to see the corpses of the Xuanxian who were killed. Maybe you can see some clues."


    Xiang Tiannan stopped Jiang Cheng.


    He intends to see the corpses in person to see if there is a conspiracy among them.


    "good."


    Jiang Cheng nodded, and immediately informed the city gate guards, and after letting the city gate guards prepare, he led Xiang Tiannan.


    Before the No. 9 passage in the south of the city.


    Zhang Cheng also received the news and hurriedly assembled the small team.


    "Give me a little bit of wit, and the continent owner will come to inspect in a while, cheer up, don''t make any fuss, understand?"


    Zhang Cheng said loudly.


    "Yes."


    The guards answered in unison, straightened their backs, and looked solemn, and everyone showed their best mental state.


    That is the Continent Lord. If you perform well, you will be favored by the Continent Lord, and maybe you will be promoted directly!


    And Su Jixi, just stood there, expressionless.


    "This is the state, the Continent Lord is here, and he must salute the Continent Lord."


    Zhang Cheng continued to exhort.


    As soon as he finished exhorting, he saw Xiang Tiannan and Jiang Cheng walking over, surrounded by a group of people, from a distance.


    Xiang Tiannan, who gradually came over, was still thinking about those Xuanxian things in his mind.


    Those Xuanxian did not have any injuries at all, and he had never seen such a method.


    When he walked to the front of the ninth channel.


    Zhang Cheng winked directly.


    In an instant, he and a group of guards saluted Xiang Tiannan together.


    "Continent Lord!"


    Xiang Tiannan, who was still silent in doubt, only recovered after hearing this Continent Lord.


    Looking at the guards in front of them, all of them stood tall and in high spirits. Xiang Tiannan nodded in satisfaction.


    "That''s right, your No. 9 channel in the south of the city..."


    When Xiang Tiannan complimented, he stopped as soon as he said it was normal.


    Because he saw a guard of the Earth Immortal Realm suddenly walking towards the city gate on his own.


    After arriving at the city gate, he took off his armor and the hat on his head. After visiting neatly, he left directly into the distance.


    This soldier who went his own way immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    But in the face of everyone''s eyes, the soldier didn''t care at all.


    "Ok?"


    Xiang Tiannan frowned, his face darkened immediately, and he looked at Zhang Cheng, "What''s going on?"


    "Continent Lord, what''s wrong?"


    Zhang Cheng, the only one who didn''t know what was going on, instantly trembled in the face of the icy gaze suddenly cast by the city lord.


    "Hmph, what''s the matter with this man?"


    Deputy Continent Lord Jiang Cheng snorted coldly, pointed directly at Su Jiji, and asked Zhang Cheng.


    Zhang Cheng hurriedly turned around, followed the direction Jiang Cheng pointed, and looked at Su Jiji who was about to leave.


    Immediately his face was shocked!


    "Continent Lord, this kid is a stubborn one, and his brain is a little hard to use."


    "I...I''ll call him back right now."


    Zhang Cheng said in a trembling voice, he knew that Su was strict, and commuted to get off work on time and on time every day.


    On weekdays, Zhang Cheng naturally didn''t say anything, and it was good to be punctual and less busy.


    But now, the Continent Master is still here, this Su Jiji has taken off his armor and hat and is about to get off work?


    After get off work, you can also divide the time and the occasion, okay?


    With that said, Zhang Chengcheng quickly caught up with Su Jiji, and said coldly, "Didn''t you see Lord Continent still here? Who told you to get off work?"

 Chapter 702： Im just an Earth Immortal soldier

    heard.


    Su Jiujing paused, turned to look at Zhang Cheng, and replied blankly, "It''s time to get off work."


    When it''s time to get off work, it''s time to go home.


    "you¡­¡­!"


    Zhang Cheng was shocked when he heard Su Jiji''s answer. This Su Jiji was going to kill him, but he actually said to get off work in front of the continent owner.


    "Continent Lord, I''m sorry, his brain is not good, I promise not to make such mistakes in the future."


    Zhang Cheng was so frightened that he knelt down to the Continent Lord and hurriedly admitted his mistake.


    If this thing goes wrong, maybe this little life will be gone.


    "Hmph, let''s rectify it well, and it is absolutely not allowed to make such a mistake next time."


    Xiang Tiannan said in a deep voice, and left with a gloomy face.


    If it was before, he would definitely be punished severely, but now that there is a shortage of manpower, that can only be the case.


    "Thank you Continent Lord!"


    Seeing Xiang Tiannan leave, Zhang Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and stood up happily.


    "Su Jiujing, in these three days, you should go to the prison and reflect on it."


    "You, take him there."


    Zhang Cheng said to Su Jiji, and sent another veteran to **** Su Jiji to prison.


    "Yes."


    The veteran replied quickly, and took Su Jiji to the cell.


    "Little brother, it''s not me who told you, you have to learn to watch your words and expressions, it''s okay if you get off work late when the continent owner is there."


    The veteran and Su Jiujing lived only one street away from each other.


    Therefore, on weekdays, the veteran also took good care of Su rigorously.


    "Oh."


    However, Su Jiujin just nodded, and at the same time subconsciously pushed a red brick protruding from the wall next to it.


    "You, you, young people are not flexible at all."


    "I have to show you something, you can live in this cell, and I will get you a quilt in a while."


    Helpless, the veteran pointed to a clean cell in front of him and said.


    He knew that Su Jingli had a compulsory license, so he arranged the cleanest and simplest cell.


    soon.


    The veteran brought the quilt and left.


    In the cell, only Su Jiji was left.


    He sat upright, closed his eyes and began to meditate, entering a state of calmness.


    Until mid-afternoon.


    The veteran came to the prison and brought a stack of peanuts, two taels of beef jerky, and a pot of spirits worth three or two eight dollars, and put them at the door for Su Jiji.


    "Little brother, brother, I''m on duty."


    After saying that, he left.


    Only then did Su Jirigun open his eyes, sat up, and slowly finished the meals.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Su Jiujing was like a stone statue, motionless, and his sleeping posture was very standard.


    Suddenly, on his face that didn''t change in any way, his eyes rolled.


    Youyou raised her head.


    At the gate of the city, there are hundreds of mysterious immortals sneaking into the city gate silently.


    Those guards, standing in front of the city gate, stared at the front with wide eyes, and did not notice the existence of these mysterious immortals.


    And Su Jiujing never moved, just watched quietly.


    At dawn, there was a burst of fire in the city.


    "It''s not good, something happened, the intelligence office was bombed."


    Deputy Continent Lord Jiang Cheng reported to the Continent Lord.


    "What did you say? What happened?"


    Xiang Tiannan, who had just returned from working in the front line, turned gloomy in an instant, and his heart sank.


    "Continent Lord, hundreds of Xuanxian broke into the main city last night and destroyed our intelligence department."


    "The person in charge of contacting the Great Sun Xianzhou was also killed."


    "Although those Xuanxians have been taken down, we have completely cut off contact with the people arranged in the Great Sun Immortal Continent."


    Jiang Cheng reported the whole story to Xiang Tiannan in detail.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Tiannan was instantly furious, and slapped his palm on the black iron wood tea case next to him, and the tea case shattered instantly!


    The intelligence office was bombed, and the war with Dari Xianzhou was directly lost in half.


    "Why? Hundreds of mysterious immortals were stopped before. But this time, those mysterious immortals not only got in, but also destroyed our intelligence department?"


    "Since the expert has already shot once before, why did you let those Xuanxians in this time?"


    After calming down, Xiang Tiannan frowned with a puzzled look on his face.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Jiang Cheng also shook his head, also not knowing what the master was thinking.


    "Check, this matter must be speeded up and checked carefully."


    "This time it''s the Intelligence Department. Next time, I don''t know where it is. We must find this expert to help us."


    Xiang Tiannan gave an order in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Cheng took the order and left.


    Three days will come soon.


    In the prison, Su Jiji was also released.


    "Little brother, I said hello at the tavern, you can go directly."


    Opening the door of Su Jiujing''s prison, the veteran smiled and said lightly.


    It happened to be off-duty time, Su Jiji nodded, "Oh", and went straight to the tavern.


    After reaching the tavern.


    At the second table by the window, Su Jixi sat down as usual.


    After eating the wine and vegetables, and glanced at the sky, it was time for him to go to work.


    He put on his armor and walked towards the gate of the city.


    At this moment, a cry for help suddenly sounded from the corner ahead.


    "Help, help!"


    "I don''t know you, what are you doing?"


    Hearing the voice, it was a woman calling for help. The voice was extremely frightened, obviously facing a terrible thing.


    Su Jiujing was expressionless, walked to the corner, and immediately saw...


    Several men in the middle stage of the Golden Immortal, with ferocious expressions, were besieging and killing a delicate-looking girl in a long dress with a goose yellow streamer.


    The girl looked terrified, hid in the defensive magic weapon, shivering.


    It was Mu Qianqian, the daughter of the Mu family.


    Those burly men from the Golden Immortal realm slammed **** the defensive magic weapon light curtain.


    Click!


    Above the magic weapon light curtain, subtle cracks have begun to appear.


    And with the attacks of those men, the cracks are still expanding. I believe that within a few seconds, the defensive light curtain will be broken.


    "Hmph, all of you Mu family deserve to die. Since we can''t kill your father, we''ll kill you and make that old guy regret it for the rest of his life."


    One of the Jinxian sneered, and the strength of the attack increased a bit.


    Hearing this, the girl''s face turned pale, and her beautiful eyes were filled with despair.


    In an instant, he understood that the golden immortals in front of him were his father''s enemies.


    Today is doom and gloom.


    In the distance, Su Jingli watched quietly, but never did anything.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the defensive light curtain shattered directly under the fierce attack of the three golden immortals.


    The three Jinxian were overjoyed, and they slapped Mu Qianqian with three big palms.


    Mu Qianqian closed her eyes in despair.


    She is just an angel, one golden immortal can kill her, let alone three?


    "Am I going to die like this?"


    Mu Qianqian smiled sadly in her heart and was ready to die.


    At this moment, Su Jiji took another look at the sky.


    It''s time for work.


    At the same time, he moved.


    Like an afterimage, he instantly came to the front of the few golden immortals and waved his palm out.


    "boom!"


    A colliding muffled sound rang out, and the few Jinxian men flew out and slammed into the opposite wall, killing them instantly.


    After a few breaths.


    Mu Qianqian realized that she was fine, and opened her eyes suspiciously.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that the men from the Golden Immortal Realm were all dead, and their bodies were lying on the ground.


    And next to the corpse, there was a man with an expressionless face and an indifferent expression.


    Mu Qianqian still didn''t understand, it was the person in front of him who saved him.


    "Thank you so much..."


    "Benevolent, you are amazing!"


    "My name is Mu Qianqian, and I''m from the Mu residence. May I ask the benefactor''s name so that I can repay you."


    Mu Qianqian gratefully looked at Su Jiji and asked.


    Originally, she was completely desperate, but she didn''t expect to be rescued.


    However, in the face of Mu Qianqian''s gratitude, Su Jiujin just shook his head expressionlessly.


    "I''m not good, I''m just an earth fairy soldier, I''m going back to stand guard."


    After saying that, he left.

 Chapter 703： Ive already sent

    in the streets.


    Mu Qianqian froze in place, looking at Su Jiujing''s back as she left with a puzzled look on her face.


    This person clearly easily solved a few Jinxian, but said that he is not good?


    Don''t even say the name.


    "How am I going to repay this?"


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Mu Qianqian murmured, and immediately disposed of the bodies of the few Jinxians.


    After disposing of the corpses of the few Jinxian, Mu Qianqian just came out of the alley, remembering that Su Jiji was wearing the armor of the city guard, and he also said that he was a soldier, and his red lips suddenly raised a smile...


    the next day.


    Su Strictly went to work according to the normal time.


    After putting on his armor and hat, he continued to stand guard expressionlessly.


    Everything is orderly and in order.


    The other guards took out some low-level medicinal pills to replenish their stamina.


    After all, now is wartime, everyone is tense, and under high tension, spiritual power is also quickly consumed.


    Only Su Jiujing remained motionless.


    At this time, the veteran would often stop Su Jiji, divide his supplies into two parts, and give half of them to Su Jiji.


    Although Su Jiujing didn''t need it, he still accepted half of it in the face of the veteran''s kindness.


    "thanks."


    After taking over the supply, Su Jiujing will quickly solve the half of the supply.


    "Benefactor, I came to see you, and I brought you something delicious."


    A soft voice sounded, and it was Mu Qianqian who was rescued by him yesterday.


    Mu Qianqian carried the food box in her hand and came to the No. 9 passage. Seeing Su Jiji here at this moment, she was secretly glad that she guessed correctly.


    However.


    In the face of Mu Qianqian''s greeting, Su Jiujing remained expressionless and answered casually.


    "Oh."


    After speaking, he was silent.


    Faced with this "Oh", Mu Qianqian smiled lightly. Yesterday, she already knew what Su Jiji''s character was and didn''t care.


    Instead, he squatted down, put the lunch box on the ground, and took out the dishes he made.


    "Benefactor, this is the food and drink I brought you."


    "Eat it while it''s hot! Just treat it as I repay you."


    Mu Qianqian looked at Su Jiujing and said softly.


    This time, before Su Jiujing could speak, the veteran next to him brightened his eyes and instantly vacated his position.


    "Little brother, I won''t divide the supplies for you today."


    After speaking, he squatted at the corner of the city wall, looked at Su Jiji with a smile on his face, and consciously gave up his seat.


    "This little brother is usually taciturn, but I didn''t expect that he is also a person who does big things in a low voice."


    The veteran felt emotional.


    "Benefactor, you saved me yesterday, and I don''t know how to repay you."


    Mu Qianqian said seriously, thinking of Su Jiji''s mighty appearance yesterday, her pretty face became a little red.


    "thanks."


    Looking at Mu Qianqian, Su Jiji nodded again, still taking the food and drink with a blank expression.


    And just like that, a few days passed again.


    Every day, Mu Qianqian would bring home-made meals at this point. Every time, Su Jiji nodded and said thank you.


    For half a month, Mu Qianqian was like this.


    But today, Mu Qianqian came empty-handed and hesitated for a long time.


    Then he said: "Benefactor, why don''t you come to my house for a meal, last time you saved me, and my father wanted to thank you in person."


    Mu Qianqian looked at Su Jiujian expectantly.


    Before going out, her father buckled the food box and solemnly said that he would invite Su Jiji to come to eat at home, so that he could thank Su Jiji in person.


    Mu Qianqian thought about it, and it was the same reason, so he agreed.


    "Go, go, of course."


    This time, without waiting for Su Jiji to speak, the veteran directly agreed for Su Jiji.


    "Little brother, big brother, this is to help you."


    The veteran smiled lightly and gave Su Jiuji a wink.


    "Oh."


    Su rigorously nodded and agreed.


    "Excellent, benefactor."


    Mu Qianqian''s face was filled with joy, and she sat down directly in the tavern at the entrance of the city, holding her chin with her hands and waiting for Su Jiji to get off work.


    Finally, after Su Jirigi got off work, she happily walked over to lead the way.


    Mu House.


    Under the leadership of Mu Qianqian, Su Jiujing came directly to the hall.


    "Benefactor, this is my father."


    "Father, this is the benefactor who saved me."


    Mu Qianqian gave a brief introduction, and Su Jiujing and Mu Family Master knew each other.


    "Hello."


    Su Jiji looked at Mu Qianqian''s father and said expressionlessly. The Mu family, on the other hand, stared at Su Jiujing, frowning slightly.


    This is not right!


    Isn''t it more powerful than Jinxian?


    How is it an earth fairy?


    According to her daughter, she was being hunted down by her own enemies. Those people were all in the Golden Immortal realm, but in a few breaths, they were all killed by Su Jiujing.


    Mu Qianqian''s father guessed that Su Jiji might be a mysterious fairy.


    And he himself is only the peak of Jinxian.


    It would be a good thing if you could let your girl marry such a strong man.


    As a result, Mu Qianqian''s father had the idea of ??letting Mu Qianqian approach Su Jiujing.


    Today''s meal is just to pull in the relationship.


    But now, when he saw that Su Jiji in front of him was actually just an Earth Immortal, the joy on his face disappeared instantly.


    "Let''s eat first."


    "By the way, Qianqian, go and ask the kitchen to make another hot soup. Go in person and express your gratitude to the benefactor."


    Mu Qianqian''s father said to Mu Qianqian.


    "good."


    Mu Qianqian went straight to the kitchen without thinking about it.


    And after Mu Qianqian left, Su Jiujing sat on the stool expressionlessly without saying a word.


    Patriarch Mu watched Mu Qianqian leave, his face darkened instantly, he took out a low-grade fairy weapon, and placed it in front of Su Jiji.


    "Take it, a low-grade fairy weapon is enough to repay your kindness for saving my daughter."


    "As for the rest, don''t even think about it. A mere earth immortal still wants to lie to my daughter? You are a toad who wants to eat swan meat."


    "Leave with the inferior fairy weapon, and never have any dealings with my daughter in the future."


    Patriarch Mu looked at Su Jiujing and said in a cold tone.


    "Oh."


    Su Jiujin heard that Mu Family Master asked him to leave, so he stood up and was about to leave.


    "Take this low-grade fairy artifact," Patriarch Mu reminded.


    In his opinion, a low-grade immortal artifact, sending an earth immortal, is enough.


    "I''m here to eat, not to throw garbage for you."


    Su Jiji shook his head, and left without even looking at the inferior immortal artifact.


    Seeing this, Patriarch Mu sneered, put the low-grade fairy artifact back into his sleeve, and said angrily: "Hmph, I don''t even take the low-grade fairy artifact, it''s still pretending to be high."


    Patriarch Mu sneered, Su Jixi didn''t take it, and he just saved a treasure.


    And at this time.


    Mu Qianqian came back from making soup and came to the hall with the soup.


    However, it has been found that Su Jiujing is gone.


    "Father, where is the benefactor?"


    Mu Qianqian looked at Patriarch Mu suspiciously and asked.


    "Oh, the benefactor said, you have already paid off your kindness, and from now on, there is no need to communicate."


    Patriarch Mu smiled lightly, took the hot soup, and drank it himself.


    "Is that so?"


    Mu Qianqian listened to Mu Family Master''s words with a puzzled look on her face, her eyebrows furrowed, and she always felt that something was wrong.


    "No, I have to ask."


    Mu Qianqian always felt that something was wrong, so she wanted to catch up with Su Jiji and ask clearly.


    However, his father waved his hand and stopped Mu Qianqian in an instant.


    "Don''t think about it from now on."


    "That Earth Immortal is not worthy of you, I have already sent him away."


    "Qianqian, doing this for my father is also for your own good, otherwise you will regret it for the rest of your life..."


    After speaking, he locked Mu Qianqian in the main hall with a formation, and left on his own.

 Chapter 704： Is this soldier stupid?

    Su Jiji didn''t care about what happened in Mu Mansion yesterday.


    "Little brother, what did you eat in Mu Mansion yesterday?"


    "Why didn''t that girl come today?"


    The veteran asked with concern.


    Su Jiujing was silent, standing guard on his own.


    The veteran smiled awkwardly, knowing Su''s rigorous personality, so he didn''t say anything.


    And in the Xingluo Hall.


    The Vice Continent Lord Jiang Cheng was reporting to Xiang Tiannan the news about the expert.


    "You mean, the master was just passing by?"


    Xiang Tiannan frowned, staring at Jiang Cheng suspiciously.


    "That''s right, this is the only explanation now." Jiang Cheng nodded. In the past few days, he searched all the clues and found no clues at all.


    The most likely explanation is that the expert was just passing by.


    "Hey."


    Xiang Tiannan sighed helplessly, he could only accept the result, waved his hand, and signaled Jiang Cheng to step back.


    Jiang Cheng immediately withdrew from the hall respectfully, his expression also bitter.


    In desperation, Jiang Cheng had no choice but to patrol before the city gate, still talking about it.


    "It''s a pity, the expert just passed by, otherwise Xingluo Xianzhou would have a powerful helper."


    Jiang Cheng sighed helplessly.


    However, just after walking out of the No. 9 city gate, several anxious voices rang out, accompanied by several powerful breaths.


    "Vice Continent Lord, stop them, these people are from the Great Sun and Immortal Continent, lurking outside the city to secretly sneak into my main city, they were found and injured by me, but at the moment they obviously know that they can''t escape. , to self-destruct and destroy the city gate."


    "Stop them!"


    The chasing master made a hysterical voice.


    What?


    Is there such a thing?


    Hearing this, the Deputy Continent Lord Jiang Cheng was shocked.


    In an instant, Jiang Cheng had a movement, directly inciting the true essence around him, the aura of a powerhouse in the Sun Moon Immortal Realm, and directly enveloped the stars in the Immortal Realm of the Great Sun Immortal Continent.


    "I hold him!"


    Jiang Cheng shouted.


    He understands the consequences in his eyes if he really lets these people succeed.


    This will directly cause the formation of the main city to be damaged.


    Once there is no formation protection, the risk of the main city in the future will increase infinitely.


    However, feeling Jiang Cheng''s obstruction, one of the stars in the fairyland rushed directly to Jiang Cheng.


    "boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the man instantly blew himself up.


    The Star Wonderland self-destructed, and its power was no small matter. Jiang Cheng was originally in the early days of Sun and Moon Wonderland, and his strength was not stable.


    At the same time, the residual power directly split the ground in front of the city gate, and countless bottomless gaps and cracks spread.


    Taking advantage of this time gap, the remaining powerhouses of the Stars and Wonderland rushed directly towards the city gate.


    Their goal happened to be the No. 9 passage in the south of the city.


    "Damn!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Cheng stared.


    He got up and wanted to catch up, but found that he had suffered serious injuries just now because of the power of his self-destruction.


    Coupled with the distance, it was impossible for those people to stop them in front of Gate 9.


    For a time, Jiang Cheng''s pupils were bloodshot, and he clenched his teeth tightly, full of unwillingness.


    All he can do now is to minimize the losses as much as possible.


    So the voice mixed with Xianyuan came out of his mouth.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "There are masters in the fairyland of stars who blew themselves up, and everyone tells me how far to hide!"


    Jiang Cheng let out a hysterical voice, and hurriedly shouted at the guard of the ninth passage.


    Hear shouts.


    All the guards, like ants on a hot pan, quickly began to flee into the distance.


    Seeing these guards, he started to evacuate, and Jiang Cheng''s face became better.


    However, just as he was about to rejoice that there were no casualties, he saw a silly soldier still standing motionless at the city gate.


    "Is this soldier stupid?"


    Jiang Cheng shouted angrily.


    "Little brother, hurry up and run."


    On the side, the veteran also shouted anxiously, the power of the self-destruction of the Stars and Wonderland, with their Earth Immortals, there is no way to resist.


    However, Su Jiji still stood there, motionless.


    "It''s over."


    The other people''s faces were shocked, and the terrifying power of the self-destruction of the star realm powerhouse, the scum of this earth immortal will definitely be blown up.


    The veteran''s eyes also began to become wet, and he sighed helplessly as he looked at Su Jiuri, who was about to turn into ashes.


    "This kid is so stupid."


    Seeing this scene, Deputy Continent Lord Jiang Cheng knew that he was powerless to return to the sky, so he could only watch helplessly, his whole person had aged a lot at this moment.


    This explosion, the loss of this soldier aside, the most difficult thing to accept is that the main city formation is bound to be greatly affected.


    Jiang Cheng lowered his head and didn''t want to look at it.


    However.


    After a few breaths, there will be an explosion, but after ten breaths, there is still no movement.


    This made Jiang Cheng look suspicious.


    He bit his head and looked up.


    "Gah!"


    The scene in front of him made him instantly dumbfounded, and a cry like a dry duck came from his mouth.


    He actually saw that the few Sun Moon Immortal Realm powerhouses who were about to self-destruct before were being trampled on the ground by the stupid soldier, and their faces were extremely painful.


    Moreover, the aura of self-explosion seems to be rapidly attenuating.

 Chapter 705： Is this what the Earth Immortal did?

    Jiang Cheng was completely dumbfounded.


    What''s so special, is it something done by a guard of the city?


    Directly trample a few stars and wonderland masters who are about to self-destruct?


    And abruptly suppressed their self-exploding power?


    Who is this soldier?


    Jiang Cheng narrowed his eyes and flew over quickly.


    Still in the air, he recognized this soldier. Wasn''t it the soldier who was off duty when he and the continent owner inspected last time?


    It seems to be called Su Jiujing?


    But damn, isn''t he an Earth Immortal?


    Earth Immortal so fierce?


    To be able to forcefully press back a few Stars Wonderland masters who are about to explode, at least Sun Moon Wonderland can do it.


    Jiang Cheng flew to Su Jiji and found that the monks in the fairyland of the stars were not only trampled under their feet, but also completely crippled by Su Jiji.


    He took a breath and raised his head to look at the soldier in front of him.


    "Su Jiujing, you...you!"


    Jiang Cheng stammered, not knowing what to say.


    And the others saw this scene, and they were collectively dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The crowd was instantly stunned.


    An earth immortal, even a cultivator stepping on the star realm, is this going to go against the sky?


    The faces of everyone present showed an unbelievable look, and they couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Only then did I realize that there was this super expert standing at their ninth city gate!


    The team leader Zhang Cheng stared at him and sweated coldly. Although he is usually not harsh to Su Jiujing, he is not a cervix either.


    "Little brother... it turns out to be so powerful."


    "I''ve been wrong before. I thought my little brother was stupid, but it turned out that he didn''t bother to run at all."


    On the side, the veteran looked at Su Jiji, and stood there dumbfounded, with a wry smile on his face.


    When I thought that I had become the big brother of the Sun Moon Wonderland master for so many days, I felt uneasy in my heart.


    However.


    In the face of everyone''s amazement, Su Jiuri remained expressionless and stood straight at the gate of the city.


    Seeing this, Jiang Cheng rubbed his hands tightly and couldn''t help but ask, "Well, Su Jiji, what kind of strength are you?"


    "Earth Immortal."


    Su Jixi responded with an expressionless face.


    The corners of Jiang Cheng''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch, and he almost couldn''t help scolding, "Your Earth Immortal just stepped on the Stars and Wonderland under your feet?"


    However, he was just about to continue talking.


    Outside the city, more than a dozen powerful forces attacked here.


    Just a moment.


    More than a dozen sun and moon fairyland powerhouses from the Great Sun Immortal Continent descended into the sky.


    A powerful breath rolled in.


    Under their coercion, apart from Jiang Cheng who could barely hold on, everyone else was crawling on the ground.


    "Hmph, a bunch of trash."


    A dozen masters looked at the abolished Xingchen Wonderland, and snorted coldly, but they started to gather and attack at the same time without saying a word.


    "boom!"


    More than a dozen attacks landed directly on the main city formation, and the ground that had been torn apart was directly blown into countless deep pits.


    Because of the trembling of the formation, the entire main city of Xingluo shook violently at this moment.


    Countless houses in the streets began to sway, and gaps and cracks began to appear on the ground.


    "Did Da Ri Xianzhou come in?"


    "Run!"


    "Could it be that the front line has been washed away? This is impossible, why is there no news at all?"


    "Are we going to die?"


    In the main city, countless monks looked flustered and terrified.


    The streets were full of screams of women, cries of children, and a surging stream of people hurriedly fled.


    The entire main city of Xingluo Xianzhou was directly enveloped by an aura of despair.


    In the joint of more than a dozen masters.


    In just a moment of attack, the formation of the main city was directly blasted away for a short period of time.


    More than a dozen people flew towards the gap without saying a word.


    This sudden change.


    Jiang Cheng didn''t even react.


    Unexpectedly, more than a dozen experts from the Sun and Moon Wonderland from the Great Sun Immortal Continent attacked directly.


    Not even the slightest sign.


    Once these dozen people are allowed to enter the main city, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    Just ask.


    In the city, who can stop the massacre of more than a dozen Sun Moon Wonderland?


    He was shrouded in immortal essence, and he stopped forward.


    However, as soon as he flew up, one of them waved and knocked him off.


    Obviously.


    As a cultivator who had just entered the Sun and Moon Wonderland, Jiang Cheng, coupled with the injury caused by his self-destruction, could not stop this group of people at all, and even if one came out, he was no match for him.


    Jiang Cheng slammed into the ruins heavily, his eyes were bloodshot, his fists clenched tightly, full of unwillingness.


    Star Luo Xianzhou.


    Is it going to be like this?


    A dozen people glanced at Jiang Cheng with disdain. Although they knew that Jiang Cheng was the Deputy Continent Lord, they didn''t want to waste time on him, and it was more important to take a short gap to enter the city.


    A dozen people flew directly towards the main city.


    But just flew to the gate of the city.


    "stop."


    A soldier in armor suddenly appeared, holding a spear, standing expressionlessly in the gap to stop them.


    "Su rigorous?"


    Seeing this, the desperate Jiang Cheng saw a glimmer of hope.


    "I have two top-level fairy artifacts here, Brother Su, take them first."


    Jiang Cheng said, with a wave of his palm, he didn''t dare to hide his clumsiness at all, took out the treasure from the bottom of the box, and flew towards Su Jiujing.


    at the same time.


    He quickly took out the communication talisman and instantly connected to Xiang Tiannan.


    Xiang Tiannan, who was in retreat, had just left the retreat when he heard the movement.


    After coming out, I was instantly shocked.


    The entire main city of Xingluo Xianzhou seems to be doomsday!


    At the same time, a message from Jiang Cheng came.


    "Continent Lord, before the ninth city gate, more than a dozen strong men from the Great Sun Xianzhou are forcing the main city gate to guard the formation."


    "Su Jiji and I are blocking them, come here."


    In just two sentences, Jiang Cheng conveyed the situation clearly and succinctly.


    "Su rigorous?"


    "Who is Su Jiujing?"


    Xiang Tiannan was stunned.


    "Su Jiujing is our soldier at Gate 9. It was the soldier who got off work on time when you and I patrolled last time." Jiang Cheng shouted anxiously.


    "What the hell?"


    "Jiang Cheng, are you kidding me?"


    "You are resisting an Earth Immortal? Even if the city is broken, don''t die, come back to me quickly."


    Xiang Tiannan said anxiously, with a confused expression on his face.


    This Jiang Cheng, don''t die?


    Pulling an Earth Immortal to fight more than a dozen Sun and Moon Wonderland?


    Isn''t this a gift?


    At the same time, he didn''t dare to waste time, and shrouded in immortal essence, he quickly flew towards the ninth gate.


    "Jiang Cheng, you must not die."


    "You have to survive."


    Xiang Tiannan was burning with anxiety. Jiang Cheng was the Deputy Continent Lord, and he was also his friend for many years. He was extremely anxious and prayed that Jiang Cheng would never have an accident.


    Before the formation, Su Jingli looked at the two top immortal artifacts and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    He already had obsessive-compulsive disorder, and when he looked at these two top-level fairy artifacts, his brows wrinkled directly.


    Putting these two pieces of garbage in his hands made him extremely uncomfortable.


    "Rubbish."


    Su Jiujing was really uncomfortable, so he threw the top immortal weapon in his hand.


    Jiang Cheng, who had just reported the situation to the Continent Lord Xiang Tiannan, turned his head and saw this scene.


    People are just stupid.


    "Fuck!"


    "What are you doing? That''s life-saving!"


    "We''re dead now."


    Jiang Cheng looked at the two top immortal artifacts thrown out, but his mind went blank.


    A sense of despair enveloped him in an instant.


    Even if he knew that Su Jiu''s strength was not bad, he wouldn''t be able to stop these dozen people with his bare hands, right?

 Chapter 706： Invincible!

    Seeing this, the dozen or so Sun Moon Wonderland frowned.


    They naturally knew that this soldier was not an ordinary person.


    However, they did not arrive at the solemn stage. Even if this soldier had shown good strength before, he could still be a match against a dozen of them.


    Fingerprints knotted.


    They obviously don''t want to waste time.


    Dozens of massive attacks gathered directly together, like a round of the sun, slamming down directly at Su Jiji and Jiang Cheng.


    The eyes of a dozen people are full of indifference.


    No matter how strong it is, can it stop the attacks of more than a dozen people?


    In the distance, Xiang Tiannan, who came here, also saw this terrifying scene.


    "Jiang Cheng!"


    "Little brother!"


    "Vice Continent Lord!"


    Everyone present looked at Jiang Cheng and the two in shock. Facing the attacks of dozens of Sun Moon Wonderland powerhouses, everyone''s face was filled with despair.


    The dazzling sun and moon fairyland joined forces to attack, getting closer and closer.


    Directly engulfed Jiang Cheng and Su Jiujing.


    "No!"


    In the distance, Xiang Tiannan roared with all his might.


    Jiang Cheng, a long-time friend, is going to die like this.


    He can''t accept it.


    The anger attacked the heart, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person aged a little at this moment.


    "Jiang Cheng... is dead."


    "The formation will also be broken..."


    Xiang Tiannan''s eyes were about to split, his eyes were scarlet.


    The sound of thunder mixed with immortal essence spread directly throughout the main city of Xingluo, and directly ordered: "Everyone listen to my order and prepare to fight to the death!"


    The voice resounded through the sky, and the anger mixed in it instantly ignited the emotions of everyone in the main city.


    "Yes."


    "Fight to the death!"


    Countless cultivators kept coming from the main city of Xingluo.


    Everyone is fighting, even if they are not the opponents of those Sun Moon Wonderland, at this moment, no one backs down.


    "No, just look at it."


    "what is that?"


    At this time, the veteran who had been staring at Su Jiji''s direction suddenly exclaimed.


    He saw that the terrifying power that radiated light like the sun seemed to be constantly shrinking.


    The radiance of true essence became weaker and weaker, and gradually, it seemed to reveal the figures of two people.


    "It''s the Vice Continent Lord."


    "And Su Jiujing."


    The light dimmed, and at this time everyone saw the figures of the two.


    The two were unscathed!


    "Great, great."


    Immediately, everyone including the Continent Lord saw Jiang Cheng''s figures, and they were instantly overjoyed.


    "what happened?"


    On the opposite side, the dozen or so monks from Rong Sun and Moon Wonderland looked surprised and puzzled.


    They are ten Sun Moon Wonderland powerhouses!


    In this Xingluo Xianzhou, that is an invincible existence.


    But now, they didn''t kill Jiang Cheng.


    "Do they have any top treasures?"


    More than a dozen experts from Sun Moon Wonderland looked at Jiang Cheng and the other two suspiciously.


    Even Xiang Tiannan and the others were full of doubts.


    "This, this, this Nima."


    "Fuck, invincible!"


    Standing next to Su Jiji, Jiang Cheng was completely frightened. He looked at the mass of energy in Su Jiji''s hand, and praised in shock.


    Just when he thought he was going to die, he saw Su Jiji raised his hand and touched it lightly, and the attack stopped immediately.


    Moreover, Su Jiujin rallied him with his hands.


    It was like putting a ball of cotton together, and was gradually pinched by Su Jiujing in his hand.


    He was completely dumbfounded.


    "No wonder Su Jiji threw the two fairy artifacts because they couldn''t use them."


    Jiang Cheng was horrified, looking at Su Jiujing in front of him, his breathing became rapid.


    This is an invincible powerhouse!


    It seems that before, Su Jiujing was still in prison.


    This¡­¡­


    In an instant, Jiang Cheng became nervous again, wondering if Su Jiji would hold revenge, he also held him in his hands.


    Thinking of this, like a child who made a mistake, he quietly stood beside Su Jiji.


    I saw that in the hands of Su Jiujing, the energy of the dozens of Sun Moon Immortal Realm powerhouses attacking together was actually squeezed by Su Jiujing and pinched in his hands.


    "what?!"


    "Actually?"


    Seeing this scene, the dozen or so experts in the Sun and Moon Wonderland on the opposite side could no longer maintain their previous calm and stared.


    "run!"


    The dozen or so experts in Sun Moon Wonderland reacted immediately and ran away in a hurry.


    "You ball, he''s not round."


    "I rounded it up for you."


    At the moment when they escaped, Su Jiji''s brows also stretched, and the "ball" was finally rounded by him.


    So, just threw it out.


    "boom!"


    The mass of energy was compressed to the extreme and exploded directly.


    The dozen or so of the Sun Moon Wonderland powerhouses in the Great Sun Immortal Continent were immediately destroyed by the explosion.


    The smoke dissipated.


    A piece of dust fell, and I don''t know if it was the ashes or the dust on the ground.


    "Fuck, what kind of realm is this?"


    Rao is the city owner Xiang Tiannan, looking at the scene in front of him, the whole person is completely stunned.


    I can''t help but be stunned and shocked!


    Su Jiji easily killed more than a dozen Sun Moon Wonderland powerhouses by himself, like killing a chicken.


    He had hit two at most, but Su Jirigu even understatement killed more than a dozen in seconds.


    Doesn''t it mean that Su Jiujin wants to kill himself, as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Xiang Tiannan frowned, and suddenly thought of another thing.


    "I understand, those mysterious immortals were killed by Su Jiji."


    In an instant, Xiang Tiannan figured out everything.


    But immediately, Xiang Tiannan noticed another thing, Su Jirigu was detained because of the last inspection.


    Jiang Cheng reported this to himself.


    In an instant, the back felt a chill.


    "Su Jiji won''t hold grudges, will he?"


    Xiang Tiannan was startled for a while.


    Seeing that the dozen or so powerhouses in Sun Moon Wonderland were dealt with, Su Jiujing was expressionless, as if he was just pinching a circle.


    Then, he returned to his post and continued to stand guard.


    "That, Brother Su, Brother Su, the matter of putting you in a cell before has nothing to do with me. It was all done by the Deputy Continent Lord Jiang Cheng."


    Xiang Tiannan hurriedly flew over, and quickly gave the mouthful to Jiang Cheng.


    Jiang Cheng: ? ? ?


    Jiang Cheng looked at Xiang Tiannan in disbelief.


    Is this still his Continental Lord?


    Is this still his old friend?


    Jiang Cheng stared directly at Xiang Tiannan.


    Xiang Tiannan raised his head, his eyes wandered, and directly avoided Jiang Cheng''s eyes.


    Those erratic eyes, as if to say, isn''t the old friend just used to pit it?


    Seeing this, Jiang Cheng hurried over and took the pot away.


    "Brother Su, Senior Su, listen to my explanation. It''s all Zhang Cheng''s doing, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "Are you saying that, Zhang Cheng?"


    Jiang Cheng looked directly at Zhang Cheng.


    Zhang Cheng''s legs softened and he fell directly to the ground.


    However, Su Jiji didn''t feel anything at all about all this.


    He was still standing on guard with an expressionless face.


    Seeing that Su Jiujing did not hold grudges, the continent owner, the deputy continent owner, and the team leader Zhang Cheng, he was relieved.


    Xiang Tiannan looked at the timing, and also looked at Su Jiujian, and said with a flattering smile: "Brother Su, you have the strength to guard the city gate. How about it?"


    "You, the Deputy Continent Lord, don''t need to be in charge, and you don''t need to listen to me."


    "Xingluo Xianzhou''s top fairy weapon, you can play with it."


    "..."


    Xiang Tiannan offered various conditions, sincerely said to Su Jiji, looking at Su Jiji expectantly, waiting for Su Jiji''s answer.


    Because he saw that Su Jiuji raised his head, his eyes were deep, as if he was thinking about something.


    So he stood beside Su Jiuri obediently and quietly waited for the result.


    "Ok."


    Until a quarter of an hour later.


    Su Jiujin just said a word.


    "That''s great, Brother Su agreed?" Xiang Tiannan was overjoyed, but Su Jiujin''s next words made him fall to the bottom.


    "Well, it''s time."


    "I''m going to get off work."


    Su Jiujing said lightly, took off his armor, took off his hat, and left.


    "Aba..."


    Xiang Tiannan froze in place.

 Chapter 707： How could it be possible to kill more than a dozen Sun Moon Wonderland

    The fight last night.


    Even before dawn, it had spread throughout the main city of Xingluo.


    In this battle, the Great Sun Immortal Continent lost more than a dozen Sun and Moon Wonderland and several Star Wonderland. This kind of victory made them dare not even think about it.


    With the results of this battle, the morale of Xingluo Xianzhou has greatly increased, and in the mid-to-high-end combat power, there is no longer fear of the Great Sun Xianzhou.


    Xiang Tiannan and Jiang Cheng were also very transparent in their hearts.


    As long as Su Jiji is still in their Xingluo Xianzhou, then their Xingluo Xianzhou will be safe and sound.


    Therefore, it was not yet dawn, and the Continent Lord Xiang Tiannan and the Vice Continent Lord Jiang Cheng had already been waiting here.


    "The Continent Lord and the Vice Continent Lord?"


    "These two people came out together and came to our small alley. What are they doing?"


    "This is the first time ever."


    For some traders and ordinary people in the market, even if they knew about the battle last night, most of them didn''t know the specific process, so they were watching from a distance at the moment, puzzled and shocked.


    But there must be people in the know, so I quickly explained.


    "Yesterday, an expert appeared at the gate of the city. He killed more than a dozen experts in Sun Moon Wonderland by himself. I heard that the Continent Lord came to recruit this expert."


    An insider told the story.


    In an instant, the crowd gathered around like a tide.


    I would love to hear from this insider.


    The Continent Lord Xiang Tiannan and the Deputy Continent Lord naturally heard it too.


    But the two didn''t care.


    The battle with Dari Xianzhou has not ended yet, and the same thing happened yesterday, and people in the main city are already panicking.


    Let more people know that there is such a strong man in charge, and it can completely stabilize people''s hearts.


    "At this point, Su Jiji will come out for a walk soon."


    Jiang Cheng looked at Xiang Tiannan and said lightly.


    The two of them have already investigated clearly, and Su Jiji will go out for a walk at this time.


    as predicted.


    As soon as they finished speaking, the two saw Su Jiujing.


    In an instant, he smiled and walked towards Su Jiujing.


    "Brother Su, how did you think about what happened yesterday?"


    "Top immortal weapons, cultivation resources, even if you want to be the continent owner, it''s not impossible, I''ll give it to you directly."


    Xiang Tiannan bowed and stood in front of Su Jiujing and asked again. As long as Su Strictly agrees, he can agree to any conditions.


    Because Su Jiuri was in Xingluo Xianzhou, Xingluo Xianzhou was as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Top immortals, countless resources, and the position of continent master, I''m all tempted."


    "Hehe, are you worthy too?"


    "My God, this is the master? How can you see that it is the cultivation of the realm of the earth immortal?"


    "You don''t understand that, now the masters like to hide the world and play in the world."


    "Oh, so that''s what it is."


    "..."


    When everyone saw Xiang Tiannan talking to Su Jiji with great respect, there was a lot of discussion.


    And at this time.


    The head of the Mu family, who had been listening to Mu Qianqian crying at home all day, felt annoyed and annoyed.


    So, Patriarch Mu decided to come out for a walk.


    I happened to see the crowd crowded on the street and walked over.


    "Vice Continent Lord?"


    The first time he saw the Vice Continent Lord Jiang Cheng.


    "Also, Continental Lord."


    Looking at Jiang Cheng, my God, the Continent Lord is here too.


    "Brother, what happened here?"


    "Why are the Continent Lords and Vice Continent Lords here?"


    Patriarch Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, you don''t know yet. Yesterday, in the battle at the gate of the city, a peerless master turned the tide and blew a sigh of relief at the gate of the city, and killed more than a dozen experts in the Sun Moon Wonderland."


    "Then the cultivation base is higher than the Continent Lord. No, the Continent Lord and the Deputy Continent Lord have come to recruit him directly."


    A little brother next to the Mu family explained.


    However, as soon as the little brother finished speaking, someone began to refute.


    "You are talking nonsense. I clearly heard others say that the expert waved his hand and killed more than a dozen experts in the Sun and Moon Wonderland. This version you heard is wrong."


    "Your version is all wrong. The truth is that the master killed more than a dozen experts in Sun Moon Wonderland with one look."


    "It''s your fault..."


    "you are wrong."


    ...


    The few people next to them directly quarreled, making it extremely noisy.


    When Patriarch Mu heard the words, his eyes also lit up.


    "Such a terrifying master, I really see who he is!"


    So, he rushed into the crowd, raised his eyes, and wanted to see what this expert looked like.


    However.


    This sight caused his heart to stop immediately.


    "Su rigorous?"


    "How is it possible, he he he he is just an earth immortal."


    "How could it be possible to kill more than a dozen Sun Moon Wonderland?"


    Patriarch Mu said in disbelief.


    The man next to him rolled his eyes at him and said, "You don''t even know about this. It''s obvious that the masters don''t want to reveal their cultivation!"


    Hearing this, Patriarch Mu''s legs softened and he thumped, only to feel a dizziness in his brain, and he slumped on the ground.


    My heart is dripping blood!


    "Snapped!"


    In an instant, he slapped his face directly.


    One slap was not enough, and another continuous slap came up.


    The sound of popping is incessant.


    He hates it!


    "Why did I drive Su Jiji away when I saw that he was an Earth Immortal?"


    "Can kill a few golden immortals, how could they be earth immortals, my brain is really a pig brain."


    "If my daughter is attracted to him, am I going to take off?"


    "Wow ah ah..."


    Patriarch Mu slumped on the ground in remorse, slapped his face with a slap, sometimes laughing and crying, as if insane.


    Regret to the extreme.


    Now Su Jiji is about to be the deputy continent owner, and he is already beyond the reach of his Mu family.


    In the end, Patriarch Mu fainted out of anger and was carried away by the servants.


    "Brother Su, really, when I speak to Tiannan, I have always said one thing. I will fulfill all the conditions promised to you."


    "Otherwise, I''ll be struck by five thunders and die!"


    Xiang Tiannan swears directly with his own Dao Heart.


    Jiang Cheng also nodded.


    After Xiang Tiannan finished speaking, Su Jiujing remained expressionless.


    Immediately, he muttered a few numbers in his mouth, as if waiting for something.


    "ten¡­¡­"


    ...


    "one."


    Xiang Tiannan and Jiang Cheng were both overjoyed when they heard the words. Could it be that Su Jiji was ready to agree after ten breaths?


    Probably!


    So, the two of them hurriedly prepared the top-level fairy weapon and took it in their hands.


    When Su Jiji read "one", the two were overjoyed, looked directly at Su Jiji, and handed them all over.


    With a look of joy, he was waiting for Su Jiji to become the deputy continent owner.


    Xingluo Xianzhou is about to usher in a bright future.


    However, Su Jiujing did not take over the top fairy.


    "The time is right, it''s time for me to eat. You can do it yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Su Jiujing directly passed the two of them, expressionless, as if nothing had happened, and walked straight to the tavern.


    Xiang Tiannan: ? ? ?


    Jiang Cheng: ? ? ?


    People present: ? ? ?


    Immediately, countless faces stared blankly at the scene.


    Looking at Su Jiujing''s back, Xiang Tiannan and Jiang Cheng could only sigh helplessly.


    But they still didn''t give up.


    "Go back and think of a way."


    The people present were stunned in place for a long time.


    "Isn''t he a top fairy?"


    "Isn''t the identity of the Deputy Continent Master not fragrant?"


    Countless doubts floated on top of everyone''s heads.

 Chapter 708： Order the Heavenly Immortal Temple to arrest people

    In the past two days, the veterans have been out of control.


    Ever since he knew that Su Jiji turned out to be a super strong man, the veteran only felt his brain buzzing.


    When I remembered that I called Su Jiujing the little brother, now I am afraid for a while.


    Just after returning from dinner, the veteran sat in a daze in front of his house.


    "Continent Lord?"


    In a daze, the veteran saw Xiang Tiannan and Jiang Cheng, who was following behind the Continent Lord.


    "It''s really been hysterical these few days, and I actually have hallucinations. Why did the continent master come to me?"


    The veteran muttered and rubbed his eyes.


    Then, look again.


    Teng just stood up from the threshold.


    "The Continent Lord, it is really the Continent Lord."


    The veteran was immediately shocked. The two people walking in front of him were the Continent Lord Xiang Tiannan and the Vice Continent Lord Jiang Cheng.


    Behind these two people, there is a well-known powerhouse.


    These people, veterans have seen.


    "What is this for?"


    The veteran looked at the mighty group of people, and hurriedly knelt down to greet the Continent Lord.


    However, as soon as he lowered his head, he was directly supported by Continent Lord Xiang Tiannan.


    "Old Wang, you must not kneel for me."


    Xiang Tiannan supported the veteran, said with a smile, and helped the veteran into the yard.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the strong men behind him came up with all kinds of spiritual dishes and wine.


    In an instant, the effort was placed directly in the yard.


    "Continent Lord, this is...?"


    The veteran looked at Xiang Tiannan with a puzzled look on his face.


    Looking at this posture, it seems that someone is going to invite someone to dinner?


    "Old Wang, you''ve been defending the city gate for so many years, you''ve worked hard."


    "This meal, I invited you on behalf of Xing Luo Xianzhou."


    Deputy Continent Lord Jiang Cheng explained.


    The veteran was pulled by the Deputy Continent Lord Jiang Cheng and came directly to his seat.


    Even, holding a glass of wine, he directly salutes the veteran.


    The veteran was flattered and hurriedly picked up his glass to respond.


    In the streets and alleys where the veterans were, countless monks rushed over.


    They are very familiar with the veterans. They have guarded the city gate all their lives, but their qualifications are limited, and they are still an earth immortal.


    However, the Continent Lord and Deputy Continent Lord turned out to be all here.


    It seems that the veterans have to be invited to dinner.


    In an instant, the entire street exploded.


    The crowd, surging like a trend, all stood outside the Veterans House and watched.


    "I''m rubbing it, the Continent Lord and the Deputy Continent Lord are both here to make a toast?"


    "Oh my God!"


    "It''s about to take off."


    A voice of exclamation sounded, and everyone''s faces were full of envy.


    That is the Continent Lord and Deputy Continent Lord, the most top-notch existence in the entire Xingluo Xianzhou.


    And in the courtyard.


    After the toast, Xiang Tiannan spoke up and explained his purpose of coming this time.


    "Old Wang, I heard that you have a better relationship with Brother Su."


    "I want to ask Brother Su to be the deputy continent owner of our Xingluo Xianzhou, but Brother Su has never agreed, so I want to invite Old Wang to lobby."


    "Also ask Mr. Wang to help you with this."


    After speaking, Xiang Tiannan raised his glass again and toasted the veteran.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Hearing what the Continent Lord Xiang Tiannan said, the veteran originally wanted to toast, but he stopped halfway through raising the glass.


    Then he hurriedly stood up and respectfully said to Tian Nan: "Zhou Zhu, Su Jiujin and I are just a little bit better in normal times."


    "Before, I just thought that Su Jiji was a fool, take care of him a little bit and give him some supplies."


    "My relationship with Su Jiu has not reached the point where you are similar."


    "Let me lobby Su Jiujing, I can''t do it."


    The veteran said solemnly.


    How could he invite Su Jiujing?


    After he finished speaking, he was about to plead guilty to Xiang Tiannan.


    After all, it was because Xiang Tiannan felt that he had a good relationship with Su Jiji, so he invited him to dinner.


    "Old Wang, you don''t have to."


    Seeing this, Xiang Tiannan hurriedly supported the veteran.


    "It''s okay, I don''t blame you for this, we just try it."


    "This meal should also be invited. Guarding the main city gate for so many years, there is no credit or hard work, this is what it should be."


    Said to Tiannan, just toast to the veteran.


    "Thank you Continent Lord!"


    When the veteran saw that the continent master didn''t blame himself, he was instantly flattered. After drinking, the veteran thought for a moment and said, "Actually, according to what I know about Su Jing... Mr. Bu Su, he is extremely rigorous and serious in his work. Even rigorous to every second."


    "According to his character, he should not be the deputy continent owner. Instead, he will commute to get off work normally every day."


    "And he mentioned to me that he will not leave until he completes the task of the master''s person."


    The veteran said seriously.


    "Master''s mission?"


    "Su Jiujing and Shizun?"


    Hearing the old soldier''s words, the Continent Master and the Vice Continent Master were dumbfounded.


    They have also seen the strength of Su Rigor.


    Originally, they thought that Su Jiji was invincible, but they didn''t expect Su Jiji to have a master.


    They dared not think about how powerful Su Jiujin''s master should be.


    "Understood."


    Continent Lord Xiang Tiannan and Vice Continent Lord Jiang Cheng nodded.


    That''s all.


    Such a strong person is actually in order to complete the task of the master.


    It seems that Su Jiji will definitely not become the deputy continent owner of Xingluo Xianzhou.


    Xiang Tiannan and Jiang Cheng looked at each other and nodded.


    Since Su Jiuri wanted to guard the city gate, he could only accept it.


    At least Su rigorously guards the city gate, then as long as he works within his working hours, the main city of Xingluo will surely be as stable as Mount Tai.


    day.


    Just keep going.


    Su Jiuri continued to work from 9 to 5 as usual, commuting to get off work normally every day.


    Except for every day at the gate of the city, Xiang Tiannan, Jiang Cheng and the others come and go around every now and then, the rest is business as usual, nothing has changed...


    ...


    At this time, Yi Feng, who was riding on his back and aimlessly looking for his apprentice, suddenly heard a familiar voice in his mind.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host, I have gained 5,000 luck points from the forty-first disciple."


    "Existing luck points: 24200 points."


    In Yi Feng''s mind, the mechanical sound of the system rang.


    "Disciple No. 41?"


    "It''s time for a break!"


    "But who''s coming?"


    Yi Feng scratched his head, a little confused.


    But mind him.


    This is not important, the important thing is that the disciples have begun to make progress.


    You five thousand, he five thousand, in a few days, I can take off.


    Yi Feng flew all the way to the next Xianzhou.


    ...


    And in a black hall.


    Behind the curtain, a strong anger rose.


    "Xingluo Xianzhou''s luck is also lost, what''s going on?"


    The messenger said in a cold voice, "The two Xianzhou, which are extremely important to the Lord, have lost their luck now. Have you found out the reason?"


    "The messenger calms down his anger, the messenger calms down his anger, he has already seen his eyes!"


    One of the subordinates knelt down on the ground in fear and said, "According to the news from below, there is a fat man named Chi Yikuang in Qiongbi Xianzhou, and there is a young man named Su Jiujiu in Xingluo Xianzhou."


    "And through investigation, there is a master behind these two!"


    "So we guess that the reason for all this is the arrangement of the mysterious master behind them!"


    "Mysterious Master?"


    The messenger''s voice suddenly became colder, "People are getting more and more courageous now, and it''s nothing more than Xianjiang Continent. I didn''t expect that some people in the fairyland would dare to oppose the Lord. Is it worth dying?"


    "The messenger, do you want to send someone to arrest the late Yikuan and Su Jiujing?" the subordinate asked.


    "No need."


    The messenger raised his palms and said in a deep voice, "These two are just minor characters. What really matters is the mysterious master behind them. If they are caught, they will inevitably be stunned."


    "The messenger, what should we do?" the subordinate asked.


    "Since I have caught the clue, I will use the power of karma to check the mysterious master. As long as he is in the fairyland, no matter where he hides, he can be dug out."


    Behind the curtain, the voice said coldly: "People who can move their hands against qi must not be a small role, and the Heavenly Immortal Palace doesn''t have to be afraid of being exposed, just order them to arrest people!"


    "Yes!"


    The subordinate responded respectfully and quickly fled away.

 Chapter 709： relationship person

    for the rest of the time.


    The messenger behind the curtain directly used the power of cause and effect to start the deduction.


    As long as there is a relationship, there is a cause and effect, and there is a cause and effect, and you can always follow the clues to find the behind-the-scenes messenger.


    But for days.


    The messengers looked for no clues, as if there was a huge barrier blocking him.


    In order to break through this barrier, the messenger even sacrificed all his immortal artifacts, even at the expense of his life essence.


    "puff!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood!


    The causal deduction was forcibly interrupted, and the messenger was seriously injured.


    "Sure enough, there is a little means."


    "If that''s the case, then I can only ask someone for help."


    As he spoke, he sent out a message and scattered in all directions of the fairyland.


    At the same time, people sitting in more than a dozen hidden locations in the fairyland received news at the same time.


    "Envoys, some people take the initiative to take the lead in luck, in order to find out the main messenger behind the scenes, please help me!"


    sound came.


    The eyes of more than a dozen people moved, and the hands of the sky were launched together, gathering in the black hall.


    With the power of these people, the messenger deduced again.


    In the difficult deduction of more than a dozen people, finally there is a little look.


    "There is."


    "Qinglian Xianzhou!"


    "This person has connections with Chi Yikuan and Su Jiujing."


    The messenger was overjoyed.


    As soon as the palm moved, the sound was transmitted immediately.


    "The target person is in Qinglian Immortal Continent. Quickly make a trip to the Immortal Palace of Heaven!"


    ...


    The distant Qinglian Xianzhou.


    Inside Zhang''s house in a small town, Yun Wu was enjoying afternoon tea with a middle-aged man.


    "Uncle Zhang, your tea is really delicious." Yun Wu said with a smile while holding her hands.


    "I''ll take you to drink it every day after it''s good."


    The man Zhang Renyong touched Yun Wu''s little head and smiled kindly.


    Originally the two were not related.


    The two knew each other because Zhang Renyong met Yun Wu on the street by chance a few months ago.


    A little girl in the realm of Earth Immortal, wandering on the street without relatives, he really couldn''t bear it.


    So after obtaining the consent of the little girl, she took the little girl home.


    After several months of contact, Zhang Renyong liked the little girl more and more, and the two became as close as father and daughter.


    "Xiao Wu, where does your family live?"


    Zhang Renyong couldn''t help but ask, although he loves Yun Wu as his own daughter, he still wants to help Yun Wu find his relatives.


    "I forgot too."


    Yun Wu scratched her head. Of course she knew where the home in Xianjiang Continent was, but she really couldn''t name the fairyland. She was always carried by the younger brothers and sisters who loved her as much as her brothers and sisters. will keep an eye on these.


    "Uh, okay, then you told me before that you have a senior brother, is it true?"


    Zhang Renyong asked softly again.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Yun Wu blinked her big eyes and said, "We have a hundred senior brothers, and besides the senior and second seniors, I am the third senior. Whether it is senior or junior, they are all very kind to me. ."


    "Hahaha."


    Zhang Renyong laughed, "You little girl is still the third senior sister, that''s really amazing."


    But I was a little disappointed.


    There are only 100 senior brothers, plus this little girl is the third senior sister, I am afraid that this girl belongs to a very small sect.


    If it is a big sect, you can find out by inquiring.


    But if it is a small sect, if you want to help Yun Wu find a home, I am afraid it will not be easy.


    "Oh, Uncle Zhang, you don''t have to worry about it. The master asked us to practice. Even if you help me find a place, I can''t go back for the time being." Yun Wu said.


    "Oh, what can you little girl experience?"


    Zhang Renyong couldn''t help but glance at Yunwu, then smiled: "Forget it, anyway, you should live here first, this is your home."


    "Thank you Uncle Zhang, I must tell my brothers and sisters in the future, Uncle Zhang, you are good to me."


    "Then I''ll ask them to give you lots and lots of gifts, and you''ll definitely love them."


    Yun Wu said with a smile.


    "Good good."


    Zhang Renyong laughed out loud.


    But having said that, of course he didn''t care about these so-called gifts. He didn''t think Yun Wu''s senior brothers could give him any good gifts.


    Even if there is a good gift, let them keep it for themselves.


    He helped Yun Wu simply out of his love for Yun Wu.


    While there was laughter and laughter in the courtyard, a group of uninvited guests descended from the sky above Zhang Mansion.


    Sharp eyes swept the entire Zhang Mansion, and everything was at a glance.


    In the end, his eyes were fixed on Yun Wu''s body.


    "A little girl?"


    "Earth Immortal?"


    "Did you make a mistake?"


    These people were collectively speechless.


    More than a dozen messengers jointly calculated that countless masters from within the Heavenly Immortal Hall came from their nests. They thought they had found a big boss and ushered in a fierce battle, but they did not expect it to be a little girl from Earth Immortal.


    This is simply a heaven-order fairy weapon to fight mosquitoes - overkill!


    "Maybe there is a secret. The messenger and their calculations should not be wrong. Even if the messenger behind the scenes is not this girl, it must have something to do with her."


    A man said: "So grab it back and talk about it!"


    "Ok!"


    The rest of the people also nodded and descended towards Zhang Mansion in unison.


    A powerful coercion struck, and the entire Zhang residence seemed to be plunged into purgatory on earth.


    Countless low-level servants fell to the ground and died violently under the coercion.


    "what happened?"


    Even though Zhang Renyong''s legs were weak under this kind of pressure, he still hugged Yun Wu subconsciously.


    At the same time look up at the sky.


    It was to see dozens of men whose cultivation bases he could not see through, descending from the sky.


    "Heaven''s Immortal Palace is doing business, and the idle people are waiting to get out of the way."


    A man made a majestic voice, his eyes fixed on Yun Wu.


    "what?"


    "The Immortal Palace of Heaven?"


    Zhang Renyong''s legs suddenly softened.


    For the people of a small town like them, the Heavenly Immortal Hall only exists in legends, and it never occurred to me that dozens of experts from the Heavenly Immortal Hall would come to his Zhang Family Courtyard today.


    "Excuse me, my lords, what happened to our Zhang family?"


    Zhang Ren asked bravely.


    "Hand over the little girl in your hands."


    The man said coldly.


    "what?"


    "Hand over Xiao Wu, she''s just a child, did she do anything?" Zhang Renyong couldn''t help asking.


    "Noisy!"


    The man simply didn''t have the patience to explain so much to an ant like Zhang Renyong, and just waved his hand and knocked Zhang Renyong away.


    Without Zhang Renyong''s protection, coercion came.


    Then Yun Wu was not affected at all, but showed her little tiger teeth and looked at these people with anger.


    "Sure enough, this little girl completely ignored my coercion in the face of my coercion."


    "Let''s do it together."


    As the leading man''s voice fell, dozens of people formed seals together.


    At the same time as the immortal essence rose, a large bell descended from the sky, directly covering the cloud dance.

 Chapter 710： all out

    Soon after.


    The immortal essence of everyone in the Immortal Hall of Heaven enveloped the imprisoned bell, and flew back with the Immortal Hall of Chaotian.


    Only the Zhang family was left in a mess.


    When Zhang Renyong woke up from a serious injury, he found that the Zhang family had already been moved to the ground.


    Except for a small number of people who were slightly cultivated, the rest all died violently under the pressure of those people.


    "What''s going on!"


    "Why!"


    Zhang Renyong spread his hands and knelt heavily in the yard, his pupils bursting with tears and a heart-piercing roar.


    But in the face of the Heavenly Immortal Palace, what can he do.


    Only full of powerlessness.


    ...


    out of the sky.


    A figure flew by.


    It was Li Jin who flew from the sky on the fairy sword.


    "Senior Sister Yunyun is so aggressive this time, she has subverted the history of the Immortal Realm."


    "An Earth Immortal has ascended the position of the Continent Lord of the top three continents, tsk tsk."


    "I also want to pretend to be this coward, but I haven''t hit anyone so far."


    As Li Jin flew over, he complained, "The most irritating thing is that the other brothers and sisters have begun to make achievements in various places with the strength of earth immortals, and I don''t know what to do."


    "Are you running to pick up a bare-handed blade?"


    "Forget it, find someone to defect to!"


    "Departed to Hong crazy junior brother?"


    Saying that, he shuddered subconsciously.


    Maybe he can break Hong Madness who is about to explode with a sword, but if his hands tremble one day and he doesn''t pull out the sword, I''m afraid he will be the first senior brother who died under Hong Madness''s self-destruction.


    "Forget it, let''s go to Senior Sister Yunyun and find a good job!"


    Li Jin flew all the way to the sky.


    At this moment, his speed suddenly stopped.


    "Here, is there the aura of Senior Sister Yun Wu?"


    "That''s really great, let''s go to Senior Sister Yun Wu for a meal first."


    Li Jin smiled, and followed his breath toward the small town, and soon came outside Zhang''s house.


    at a glance.


    I saw the Zhang family with heavy casualties, but apart from the breath left by Yun Wu, no one was seen.


    "How is this going?"


    Li Jin frowned, and immediately flew to Zhang Renyong''s side.


    Because he felt that Zhang Renyong had the strongest aura of Yun Wu left behind.


    It is certain that this person must have had many connections with Yun Wu before.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Renyong''s eyes were red, and Mu Na raised his head and looked at Li Jin.


    "Do you know Yun Wu?"


    "I''m Yun Wu''s junior brother."


    Li Jin asked hurriedly.


    Hearing that it was Yun Wu''s junior brother, Zhang Renyong''s pupils moved quickly, but he felt the power of the Earth Immortal on Li Jin''s body, and his eyes quickly dimmed.


    "Xiao Wu, was taken away by the people from the Immortal Palace of Heaven."


    Zhang Renyong said in a choked voice.


    "what?"


    "The Heavenly Immortal Temple took my senior sister?"


    Li Jin''s face suddenly sank.


    Then he continued to ask Zhang Renyong questions.


    But at this time, Zhang Renyong was still in the throes of the extermination of the Zhang family.


    I don''t know why, let alone where Yun Wu was taken.


    Li Jin knew that there was nothing to ask Zhang Renyong, so he stood up and took a deep breath.


    There was murderous intent in his eyes.


    This is going against the sky.


    Although Yun Wu is a senior sister, she is the youngest and most ignorant among their senior brothers, so she is the most loved by everyone.


    Now that the Heavenly Immortal Palace has captured Yun Wu, this is really worth it.


    If other brothers and sisters know about it, will the Heavenly Immortal Palace not be leveled?


    "If my senior sister is less than half a cold hair, my senior brother will definitely let you be buried with you in the entire Heavenly Immortal Palace and be removed from the entire Immortal Realm."


    Li Jin said viciously, and soon took out the sound transmission jade slip, ready to contact other brothers and sisters.


    aside.


    Zhang Renyong looked at Li Jin who was talking ruthlessly, shook his head helplessly, and began to sort out the broken Zhang family with a dejected expression.


    Qiongbi Xianzhou.


    In the Chi Yikun restaurant where the business exploded, Chi Yikun was frying fried rice, and the masters lining up at the door had already formed a long queue.


    At this moment, Yu Jian lit up.


    "Oh, why did Junior Brother Li Jin remember to contact me?"


    Chi Yitong smiled, turned the fried rice in the pot, and picked up the jade slip.


    However.


    When he read the message from the jade slip, the spatula in his hand sank, and the cauldron of the top immortal artifact directly smashed a hole.


    "The Immortal Palace of Heaven, die!"


    He picked up a spatula and a kitchen knife, and he flew into the air.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    "Isn''t it fried rice?"


    "How is this going?"


    When everyone who was queuing saw the accident at the moment, the monk who was two feet tall was at a loss.


    But a barrel late has long since escaped.


    "Did you hear it just now, the boss seems to say that the Heavenly Immortal Palace is dead, the boss has encountered a major event!"


    "Then what do we do?"


    "What should I do? What happened to the Immortal Palace of Heaven? We have to be kind to Boss Chi. He gave us all our cultivation. Now that he has something to do, of course we can''t stand by!"


    "Yes, we can''t stand idly by!"


    "Go, keep up with Boss Chi."


    time.


    Hundreds of experts from Sun Moon Wonderland flew into the sky in unison, chasing towards Chi Yibucket.


    the other side.


    Star Luo Xianzhou.


    Next to Su Jiji, who was standing guard at City Gate No. 9, Xiang Tiannan and Jiang Cheng kept flattering.


    But now they are not asking Su Jiji to be the deputy continent owner.


    At the same time, it also clarified Su''s rigorous nature. As long as he is on guard, the main city of Xingluo is impregnable, and even if Tianwang Laozi comes, he will not be able to enter the city gate.


    Su Jiujing was expressionless and ignored them.


    At this moment, his communication jade slip also lit up.


    Feeling that it is a jade slip of a brother, Su Jiji made an exception to do other things while standing guard for the first time.


    When Su Jiujin finished reading the content of the jade slip, the coldness all over his body suddenly erupted.


    This coldness immediately caused Xiang Tiannan and Jiang Cheng who were beside him to shudder. Before the two of them could recover, they found that Su Jiujin swept up into the sky and flew out into the sky.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Xiang Tiannan stared at him, full of disbelief.


    They know that Su Jiujing is standing guard. As long as it is his time to stand guard, even if the fairy world explodes in front of him, he will not move his brows.


    But today.


    But suddenly when he was standing guard, he flew away?


    The two looked at each other and immediately understood that this was something that had happened.


    "How to say?"


    Xiang Tiannan said solemnly: "Looking at Brother Su''s expression, there must be something wrong. He helped us to tide over the difficulties of Xingluo Xianzhou, and even now destroys the entire Dari Xianzhou. Now that Brother Su has something to do, we can''t just stand by, right?"


    "Yes, whether it works or not, we can''t stand idly by."


    Jiang Cheng nodded solemnly.


    "Okay, as expected of my good brother."


    Seeing that Jiang Cheng also had the same opinion, Xiang Tiannan patted Jiang Cheng''s shoulder heavily, then flew directly into the air, and shouted directly, "The Sun and Moon Wonderland in the Continent obeys the order, and set off immediately with me!"


    A loud drink.


    The masters of the entire Xingluo Xianzhou came out in full force.

 Chapter 711： poked the hornets nest

    Su Yunyun was wearing a long robe.


    Sitting at the head of the Continental Lord''s Mansion.


    And below it, there are several other continent masters of Xianzhou, who are negotiating important matters with her at the moment.


    Suddenly.


    Su Yunyun stood up suddenly, slapped the desk and turned into powder.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Suzhou Lord, why are you doing this?"


    Su Yunyun''s sudden change made the faces of several other continent masters angry.


    "It''s none of your business, I need to go out, you can do it yourself."


    Su Yunyun didn''t bother to pay attention to them at all, she got up and went out.


    Seeing this, the faces of several continent masters became darker, and they stopped Su Yunyun with one jump.


    "Suzhou Lord, we have come all the way to negotiate with you, but you have to leave before this matter is finished. Are you not taking us too seriously?"


    "that is."


    "We are also the masters of one continent!"


    "If you have this attitude, don''t blame us for joining forces. If you do something bad for Guixian Continent in the future, Su Continent Master shouldn''t blame it."


    The threatening voice came, and Su Yunyun''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "Give you a face?"


    The terrifying coercion shrouded directly from Su Yunyun, almost instantly suppressing several continent masters to the ground.


    "The old lady wants to develop peacefully with you, and she''s stomping her nose in the face, right? How dare you stop me?"


    "The old lady will tell you clearly now that I don''t have time to play with you any longer."


    "So, from today on..."


    "All of your great immortal continents submit to my Yunyun Xianzhou!"


    "If you don''t, then you will die!"


    When the cold words came, the several continent masters who were crawling on the ground stared, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    how.


    How can it be so strong! ?


    After easily solving several continent masters, Su Yunyun rushed in the direction pointed by Li Jin at the fastest speed.


    In addition, in the sky of Xianzhou.


    Li Taibai, who was riding the green ox backwards, rode the green ox forward for the first time.


    Jia Jiaqin brought 3,000 phoenixes, 5,000 wild beasts, 10,000 mutant dragons, and 30,000 unnamed divine beasts to form a mighty army, galloping through the sky in a mighty manner.


    In the middle of a fight with someone, Hong Crazy, who had just finished self-destruction, reorganized his stump and broken leg at an instant speed, dragging the aura of brutality like a fire, and swept past quickly.


    In the loess, the bald head who still couldn''t fly was wearing a cape and almost broke his legs.


    In the other direction, Mount Jishan, Xiao Zhan, and Mo Tianji also quickly passed through the sky.


    And Wu Changan''s billions of clones scattered all over the fairyland are also approaching Qinglian Xianzhou.


    In addition to these people, the brothers and sisters from other regions are also rushing over in various ways.


    There was fury on everyone''s face.


    Zhang House.


    Zhang Renyong took a small number of people to clean up the Zhang family''s mess.


    The Zhang family, which was created by one hand, became like this, his hair turned white, and he became taciturn.


    Next to him, Li Jin looked uncomfortable.


    While waiting for the arrival of other brothers and sisters, he naturally knew the relationship between Zhang Renyong and Yun Wu, and couldn''t help but walk over and pat him on the shoulder lightly.


    He comforted softly: "Don''t worry, Xiao Wu will be fine, we will bring her back."


    The old Zhang Renyong raised his head and smiled bitterly.


    did not speak.


    Although I don''t know why the Heavenly Immortal Palace came to arrest people, who can save the people captured by the Heavenly Immortal Palace?


    With your group of Earth Immortals?


    Of course, he didn''t mean to look down on Li Jin.


    It''s just that the power of the Heavenly Immortal Palace is too deep-rooted for them.


    Li Jin naturally saw through his thoughts, and he was not unhappy, but patiently said: "When my brothers gather, you will know."


    After half a day.


    The nearest Xiao Zhan came.


    "Brother Li Jin."


    "what happened?"


    As soon as Xiao Zhan came, he hurriedly asked.


    "Senior Sister Yun Wu was arrested, it''s the Immortal Palace of Heaven!" Li Jin responded.


    "what?"


    "The Immortal Palace of Heaven, catch Senior Sister?"


    "How dare he?"


    Xiao Zhan was furious and said in a cold voice, "Then senior brother, what are we still doing, let''s kill the Heavenly Immortal Palace now!"


    Li Jin soothed Xiao Zhan and said, "I don''t know where they caught my senior sister now, don''t be impatient, wait for the other senior brothers to arrive, and discuss it together!"


    "good!"


    Xiao Zhan clenched his teeth and sat cross-legged and waited.


    A few hours later, Bai Qiyu, Su Jiuri, Chi Yikuan and more than a dozen people arrived again. When they heard that Yun Wu was arrested, they were all excited, and they wanted to kill the Heavenly Immortal Palace immediately.


    But after Li Jin''s lobbying, everyone sat down quietly and waited for the arrival of other brothers and sisters.


    aside.


    Zhang Renyong originally had some expectations for Li Jin and others, but when he saw that all the people who came were earth immortals, he sighed instantly.


    Especially when he heard that they were shouting to kill the Heavenly Immortal Hall at every turn, he didn''t even know what to say.


    A group of earth immortals wanted to kill the Heavenly Immortal Palace, which always sounded like a joke.


    Don''t they know what Heaven''s Immortal Palace means?


    "Young man, we can''t fight against a behemoth like the Heaven''s Immortal Hall. You should forget it."


    Zhang Renyong quickly persuaded him that although he did not agree with Li Jin and their strengths, their feelings for Yun Wu still made him admire.


    He didn''t want to watch Li Jin and others lose their lives in vain.


    However.


    Just as his voice fell, a huge movement suddenly came from the sky.


    It was when I saw the monster beasts attacked in the dark sky, covering the entire city. Under this pressure, the people in the entire city were trembling.


    Even Zhang Renyong felt the same way, his legs felt weak.


    When he looked closely, he realized that these were not monsters at all.


    It is a **** wind with a long tail, a real dragon exuding golden light...


    "hiss!"


    "What the **** is this?"


    Zhang Renyong murmured in shock, when he saw a man sitting on a flying pig with wings in front of the group of divine beasts, holding a bamboo pole with red ribbons tied to the pole, and commanding the group of divine beasts like a duck. .


    When the real Kamikaze dragons were neatly arranged in the sky, the man riding the flying pig flew towards the Zhang family.


    Seeing the man flying straight towards him, Zhang Renyong''s eyes widened.


    "This person."


    "Isn''t it supposed to be Yun Wu''s apprentice brother?"


    As soon as he had this thought, he saw the flying pig man who drove the group of divine beasts, hurriedly landed, and shouted directly: "Senior brothers and sisters, what''s going on, how is Senior Sister Yunwu?"


    The person who came was Jia Jiaqin.


    When he heard Jia Jiaqin''s question, Zhang Renyong was horrified.


    He never imagined that this powerful person was really Yun Wu''s apprentice brother.


    Even though what Jia Jiaqin shows is also the earth immortal cultivation, but judging from the means that Jia Jiaqin can drive away the beasts, he does not think that Jia Jiaqin really only has the earth immortal cultivation.


    suddenly.


    He suddenly remembered something.


    Since the Jia family Qin Dixian Xiuwei is so powerful, then Li Jin, Bai Qiyu and others who came before will not be able to...

 Chapter 712： What the **** are you on about?

    As soon as the idea came up, he saw the sky and someone came.


    Qiongbi Xianzhou hundreds of sun and moon fairyland came all at once, and they came to meet one after another in front of Chi Yi bucket, "Lord Chi, I will come to support you. If you have an order, you can send it..."


    Afterwards, the experts from Xingluo Xianzhou, led by Xiang Tiannan and others, came and gathered around Su Jixiu.


    see this scene.


    Zhang Renyong was dumbfounded.


    So many sun and moon wonderland.


    He had never seen so many in his life.


    The most important thing is that the hundreds of experts in Sun Moon Immortal Realm are all respectful and respectful to these junior brothers and sisters of Yun Wu. What does this mean?


    This means that Su Jiujing and the others are the same as the man who chased away the divine beasts. They just look like Earth Immortals on the surface, but they are actually too powerful. Otherwise, how could so many Sun Moon Wonderland experts be respectful?


    But it''s not over yet.


    More and more people gather in this small town.


    A huge flying boat came from the air, and it has undergone various modifications. From the design to the structure, it is perfect, it is simply a copper wall.


    On the deck, Zhuji Mountain jumped directly.


    On the other side, Su Yunyun brought a large number of people and came in a hurry.


    Others descended from the sky with a brutal breath.


    What''s even more terrifying is that there are dense and long identical faces outside the city. At a glance, the same nose and the same eyes make people''s scalp numb.


    less than a day.


    In addition to Zhong Qing, ninety-nine earth immortals gathered.


    And surrounding this group of Earth Immortals, there are also thousands of experts from Sun Moon Wonderland.


    This kind of big scene, which is rare in the world, is now being staged over this small Zhang family.


    Zhang Renyong was completely stupid, staring at him without blinking.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, where did you come from!"


    "What the **** are you doing!"


    "The Immortal Palace of Heaven came to arrest you with your own hands, all of your fellow apprentices are so terrifying!"


    Zhang Renyong couldn''t help but murmured.


    Only then did I understand that Yun Wu''s background was so big that it was difficult for him to appear.


    On the flying boat refitted on Mount Zhuji.


    All the brothers and sisters gathered here, discussing in a tense atmosphere.


    "Senior brothers and sisters, pay attention, what should I do?"


    Li Jin couldn''t help but said, "To fight or not to fight in the Immortal Palace today?"


    "Of course!"


    Su Yunyun came out coldly and said: "Master usually teaches us to be low-key, but he also said that we should not be bullied by others."


    "Senior Sister Yun Wu is not only the most loved by us, but also the disciple who is most loved by Master. This time, Senior Sister Yun Wu came out with us. If something really happens, how can we be worthy of Master?"


    "good."


    "Senior Sister Yunyun is right. Usually we don''t pay attention to the Heavenly Immortal Palace, but we never thought that the Heavenly Immortal Palace would dare to attack Senior Sister Yunwu. It''s time to teach them a lesson."


    The crowd shouted.


    Almost for a moment, everyone unified the decision to fight the Heavenly Immortal Palace, and there was no objection.


    "However, I''m wondering if I should notify Master about this matter."


    At this time, Li Jin couldn''t help but ask again.


    "do not."


    Li Taibai waved his hand to interrupt Li Jin''s words, and then said: "Master''s love for Senior Sister Yun Wu is beyond everyone''s imagination. Just imagine, how many of us can let Master remember the name?"


    Everyone looked at Li Taibai.


    Li Taibai didn''t give a shit, and continued, "Yes, Yun Wu is the only one who is named apart from a few disciples, including Senior Brother Zhong Qing, Senior Brother Chang''an, Senior Sister Yun Yun, and Senior Brother Chi Yitong.


    "What does this mean?"


    "The representative has already been recognized by the master."


    heard.


    The crowd suddenly realized.


    Yes.


    To be able to be called by the master, such an honor, is the dream of their lifelong efforts.


    "Therefore, the importance of the Master to Yun Wu is self-evident." Li Taibai continued: "Once the Master knows that Senior Sister Yun Wu has been arrested, he will be furious."


    "Everyone, boldly imagine the appearance of Shizun''s rage..."


    Li Taibai said solemnly.


    heard.


    The crowd couldn''t help but tremble.


    If the master is furious, he can''t imagine it.


    I am afraid that the entire fairyland will become a purgatory on earth!


    "Junior Brother Taibai is right. It''s not appropriate to tell Master about this matter now." Su Yunyun also came out and said, "I think I''ll wait, and I''m fully capable of rescuing Senior Sister Yunwu."


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    And when the brothers and sisters were discussing again, the experts from the sun and moon fairyland gathered below were also chatting lively at this moment.


    Because even they are really seeing the world today.


    so many beasts...


    So many sun and moon wonderland...


    The flying boat in the sky...


    It gave them a sense of worthwhile visit.


    Of course, the ones who let them see the world the most are the other Earth Immortals.


    Most of them gathered here because of "a certain Earth Immortal". Just that Earth Immortal was a god-like figure in their eyes, let alone seeing so many at once.


    These people gather together, even if they fart, they can make the fairy more vigorous.


    "Which Xianzhou did you come from?"


    Xiang Tiannan rubbed his hands together and asked the Sun Moon Wonderland next to him.


    "The next person is from Zhongxian Xianzhou, following Lord Xiao Zhan, what about your Excellency?" asked the Sun Moon Wonderland.


    "Haha, I''m from Xingluo Xianzhou, with Brother Su, ah no, Master Su." Xiang Tiannan said with a smile.


    "I''m here from Qiongbi Immortal Continent. I''m following Lord Chi, and I''ve seen you all." Next to them, several experts from Sun Moon Wonderland came to say hello.


    "Hahaha, you are lucky to meet."


    "In the future, we will be a family, we will take care of each other!"


    "sure."


    "Haha, keep in touch and move around more in the future."


    Everyone greeted each other lively, and the adults above were brothers and sisters. Naturally, these followers also wanted to mingle.


    Soon they were called brothers.


    While calling them brothers, they did not forget to proudly brag about their "adult" skills.


    At this moment, Zhang Renyong only dared to watch from a distance, did not dare to approach at all, and consciously kept his distance.


    Because he understands that he can''t stand up to these people at all.


    However, at this moment, on the deck of the flying boat, ninety-nine people flew towards him collectively.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Renyong hurriedly saluted.


    "Zhang Renyong, I have seen you all."


    He just bowed, and a gentle force gently lifted him up.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t be polite."


    The leader, Su Yunyun, said softly, and even supported him with her own hands.


    Zhang Renyong was flattered with his eyes wide open. He never imagined that such a strong man would actually call him Zhang Bo.


    "Uncle Zhang doesn''t need to be so frightened. My junior sister Mo Tianji has deduced the situation when Senior Sister Yun Wu was taken away. At the same time, she also learned that Senior Sister Yun Wu has always lived with you, thanks to your care for her."


    "Since you are Senior Sister Yun Wu''s uncle, then our senior brothers should call you Uncle Zhang."

 Chapter 713： Attack the fairy temple

    talking.


    Su Yunyun bowed slightly towards him, as did the other senior brothers behind him.


    Seeing this, Zhang Renyong was terrified and waved his hands.


    What kind of virtue and ability can he make these masters respect him so much.


    Before he could speak, Su Yunyun had already ordered.


    Huatuo heard the words behind him, waved his palm, and dozens of medicinal pills fell into Zhang Renyong''s hands.


    "Although the vitality of your family has dissipated, but the soul has not dissipated, feed the dead and take this medicine to wake up. Maybe the realm will drop significantly, but it will always be resurrected."


    Hua Tuo explained, with a look of regret on his face. If Master was here, he would have waved his hand. Although he could bring people back to life, there were still many drawbacks.


    But for Zhang Renyong, it was already terrifying enough.


    But before he had time to thank him, another disciple who was good at formation swept up and helped the Zhang family set up the formation.


    "With this formation, unless there is an attack from the real immortal realm, it will keep your Zhang family safe forever."


    Su Yunyun explained.


    "Really really fairy?"


    Zhang Renyong''s tongue is knotted.


    But Su Yunyun took out another storage ring and handed it to him.


    "These are more than 100 top-level fairy weapons, take them!"


    More than 100 top-level fairy artifacts?


    One listen.


    Zhang Renyong was directly stupid.


    He was stunned for a long time, and when he regained his senses, he found that the disciples and brothers had already boarded the flying boat directly and disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    Heavenly Immortal Palace.


    It is much bigger than the sum of several immortal continents.


    Looking at it from a distance, I saw a huge gate of heaven lying in front of the fairy hall.


    In front of Tianmen, countless colorful auspicious clouds floated, and the clouds and mists swirled.


    On both sides of the Heavenly Gate, there are several large white jade pillars, with golden scales shining red bearded dragons wrapped around the pillars.


    After Tianmen, there are several cloud bridges, and on the bridges are hovering colorful phoenixes, which are spectacular, no different from the fairyland in rumors.


    Around the Heavenly Immortal Hall, there are countless patrol masters wearing black armor.


    But if you look closely, you will find that their faces are sluggish, their eyes are dull, they are like walking dead, and they seem to have their souls taken away.


    And in the hall of the Immortal Palace shrouded in auspicious clouds, wisps of black gas were like little bugs, clinging to the palace, as if it was ominous, making the entire Immortal Hall a little dark.


    Inside and outside the Heavenly Immortal Hall, there are completely two scenarios.


    One has infinite vitality, the other is lifeless, just separated by a gate, but two caves, which seem out of place, revealing a kind of weirdness!


    At this time, the central axis square of the Immortal Palace.


    One after another thunder and lightning flashed, drawn out from the circular bead above the center, making a chirp sound, forming a cage, and Yun Wu was trapped and locked in it.


    Yun Wu was lying in it, looking in a coma, with strands of black energy appearing all over her body.


    Those black qi seemed to be leeches, causing all the energy in the body to be drawn out, and then absorbed by the Immortal Temple.


    "Hmph, dare to compete with the Lord for luck, and obediently be swallowed by the Lord."


    The messenger stood in front of the cage and looked at the unconscious Xiao Wu with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, his expression fierce.


    At this moment, an anxious voice sounded, and a black armor Xuanxian ran in in a panic.


    "The messenger, it''s not good, someone came to attack my Heaven''s Immortal Palace."


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this, the messenger snorted coldly, looking sullen, just about to attack.


    But suddenly, he seemed to be aware of something, his face changed, he looked up at the void, and then his face was startled, and he hurriedly knelt down.


    "Congratulations, Lord."


    The messenger''s voice was extremely respectful.


    As the voice fell, a cloud of black air suddenly appeared in the sky above the square, as if it was a black face, but it was extremely blurry, unable to see the facial features, and made a cold voice.


    "What happened outside the Immortal Palace?"


    Hearing the words, the messenger trembled, and quickly explained: "Lord, I have already caught the person who influenced you to draw luck."


    "It''s just that I didn''t count the fish that slipped through the net before, and I''m going to rescue this girl. I''m attacking my Heavenly Immortal Palace. Don''t worry, Lord, I''ll take people and destroy them all."


    The messenger said, got up and prepared to shoot.


    "No¡­¡­"


    In the black air, there was a sound of blocking.


    After a pause, Hei Qi sneered: "Since everything is here, let''s put it in together."


    The messenger was stunned for a moment, but then he just wanted to understand the key and said with a smile.


    "What the lord means is, put it in, then catch the turtle in the urn, and catch it all in one sweep? Yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    "My lord is brilliant!"


    The messenger praised, and then an order was sent directly.


    After receiving the order, all the experts outside the Immortal Hall withdrew into the main hall.


    Countless powerhouses in the Immortal Palace of Heaven concealed their figures and waited for an opportunity to lie dormant.


    at the same time.


    Under the leadership of Su Yunyun, more than ninety disciples, as well as countless sun and moon fairyland powerhouses behind them, rode the mighty Xianzhou and arrived at the Heavenly Immortal Palace.


    "Is this the Heaven''s Immortal Palace? It''s so spectacular. When you rescue Senior Sister, do you want to move my palace here?"


    Wu Tian looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him, and suddenly had such an idea in his heart.


    "The Immortal Palace of Heaven is truly extraordinary."


    Everyone looked at the fairyland in front of them and said one after another.


    However, Su Yunyun, who was standing on the deck of the flying boat, had a phoenix condensed on her pretty face, looking at the unguarded Heavenly Immortal Palace, and a hint of vigilance rose in her heart.


    "stop!"


    She immediately stopped the spirit boat.


    "Senior sister, what''s the matter, let''s go in directly? Rescue the second senior sister."


    Li Jin asked suspiciously.


    "Strange? There is no guard in the dignified Immortal Palace? This is not normal, it is very likely a trap." Su Yunyun said solemnly.


    "Senior sister, even if it''s a trap, then we have to break through. If you drag it out for a while, Senior Sister Yun Wu may be a little more dangerous." Li Taibai said.


    "That''s right, Junior Sister, with so many of us, are we afraid that we won''t be able to build a Heavenly Immortal Palace?"


    Listening to what everyone said, Su Yunyun thought for a while and nodded.


    Senior Sister Yun Wu is still in the hands of the Heavenly Immortal Palace, even if it is the Longtan Tiger Cave, she has to break into it.


    "Enter."


    Su Yunyun ordered that the huge spirit boat flew directly through the Heavenly Gate and entered the Heavenly Immortal Hall.


    "It''s Senior Sister."


    Entering the palace complex of the Heavenly Immortal Hall, and soon in the square under the sky in the distance, Mo Tianji immediately discovered Yun Wu who was trapped in the central axis square.


    "No, Xiao Wu''s condition is very poor." Wu Changan said immediately with a stern expression.


    Everyone hurriedly looked towards Yun Wu.


    At this time, Xiao Wu was lying unconscious on the ground, with black auras all over her body, which was extremely strange.


    "Hey, no matter what you do, hand over Senior Sister Yun Wu and the people behind the scenes. Otherwise, you will destroy your Heavenly Immortal Palace today!"


    Su Yunyun stood up and floated into the sky, the aura belonging to the empress rolled out, and said domineeringly. The voice is full of inviolability!


    "Hand over Senior Sister, or I will blow up your Heavenly Immortal Palace into a piece of ruins!" Hong said furiously.


    "If you dare to touch senior sister, I will chop you up." Chi Yitong raised the kitchen knife in his hand.


    A group of fellow apprentices and brothers also followed suit.


    Countless sun and moon fairyland powerhouses, all condensed true essence, just waited for Su Yunyun''s order to prepare to start.


    at this time.


    Swish swish!


    One after another black shadows flickered and emerged from countless directions, all of which were strong men from the Immortal Palace of Heaven, and the number was several times that of the crowd, instantly besieging the crowd.


    The powerhouses of these Heavenly Immortal Palaces are all Sun Moon Wonderland, and in the blink of an eye, they formed a siege to Su Yunyun and everyone else.


    Mighty and dark.


    At the same time, with a wave of the messenger, all the formations in the Immortal Hall were activated.


    Loudly!


    Chilling voices sounded, and countless arrays of blade lights, thunder and lightning, fireballs... dangling in the void, ready to fall at any time.


    The messenger stood in front of the formation, turned his head and sneered.


    "Hehe, do you want me to hand over someone from the Heavenly Immortal Palace?"


    "Now it''s not whether you want to kill people or not, but whether you can leave. You are all going to die today."


    "Go!"


    As the messenger''s voice fell, the war broke out instantly.


    The sky-filled array of blade lights fell like dense raindrops.


    Countless thunder and lightning screeched, accompanied by fireballs... The powerhouses of those Heavenly Immortal Halls also shot, and countless spiritual lights of true essence fell.


    All of a sudden, colorful and special effects burst.


    Seeing that the Heavenly Immortal Palace took the lead in attacking, Su Yunyun gave a cold and stern voice, also started the battle, and rushed towards the messenger.


    "Hmph, if you are stubborn, then the Immortal Palace of Heaven will be destroyed today!"


    Following Su Yunyun''s order, everyone also went into battle.


    "boom!"


    Hong crazy has been completely mad, and rushed into the largest crowd first, and exploded in an instant, and hundreds of Sun Moon Wonderland powerhouses were directly killed!


    Then, his blood, bones, stumps and broken legs were reorganized again, and then exploded.


    It was as if countless flames had exploded on the entire battlefield.


    And Wu Tian directly followed Hong Crazy to achieve the strongest cooperation.


    At the same time when Hong was madly blowing himself up, he followed the past to death, and when he was resurrected, he was stronger. Every time he died, he shot a big movie.


    "Dare to bully my senior sister and take my sword."


    Li Jin stabbed with his long sword, and the sword light shrouded down.


    Next to the dozens of Sun Moon Wonderland who joined forces, they all knelt down and put their hands together.


    "hold head high!"


    The green ox came in the air, Li Taibai swept out with a bullwhip in hand, and dozens of sun and moon fairyland, who were empty-handed and hand-to-hand, cut off by the middle.

 Chapter 714： devour everything

    Chi Yibin holds a spatula in his left hand and a kitchen knife in his right hand, just like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Cut off the head of a Sun Moon Wonderland, the spatula shook, and the head flew out, instantly piercing the chests of dozens of Sun Moon Wonderland monks in the Immortal Temple.


    Su Jiji shuttled back and forth in the crowd, and the powerhouses in the Heavenly Immortal Hall in front of him all died from shattering their dantian.


    Jia Jiaqin sat on top of Feizhu''s head, driving three thousand phoenixes, five thousand wild beasts, ten thousand mutant dragons, and three thousand divine beasts.


    Wu Changan hugged Jia Jiaqin and also rode on Feizhu, and threw the talisman out without money.


    Bai Qiyu was wearing a cape, expressionless, and punched out, a large number of strong men were beaten into blood mist.


    Ye Xiaolin of Qiongbi Xianzhou, the five masters of the Chu King, all imitated Xiao Yanyao and slapped people directly with the sound of slaps.


    "Old Xiao, don''t talk about it, it''s really cool to slap someone with a slap!" The other four patriarchs all laughed.


    Wang Jingtian and Wang Luoli stared at each other.


    "He killed fifteen, I have to kill sixteen."


    "Well, let her overtake, no, I want to kill seventeen!"


    The two stared at each other closely, as long as the other party killed one more, they had to find ways to kill one more than the other.


    "Will the person on the opposite side be beaten to death by the turbulent flow?" Dao Meiyun, who was struggling alone, thought to himself.


    Afterwards, the Sun Moon Wonderland powerhouse who was fighting against him was directly wiped out by the aftermath of Su Yunyun''s distant aftermath.


    Xiang Tiannan and Jiang Cheng, the two of them were good brothers, they couldn''t stop the attack, so they called each other to block together.


    "Good brother, save me."


    ...


    Building Jishan took advantage of this time to break the formation that trapped Yun Wu, and brought Yun Wu to the strongest armor.


    Hundreds of thousands of sun and moon fairyland powerhouses fought, and the aftermath of the terrifying power spread directly across millions of miles.


    "What a terrifying power, what happened to the Heaven''s Immortal Palace?"


    In the nearby Xianzhou, the powerhouses of the sun and moon fairyland who were retreating appeared one after another. They used the great supernatural powers and looked at the fairy hall of the sky.


    "My God, someone is attacking the Heavenly Immortal Palace!"


    "Fuck, is this true?"


    "Open the Continent Protection Array!"


    The continent masters of Xianzhou shouted in a hurry.


    But even so, the aftermath of the battle fell at random, and the great formation pierced through it at will, directly blasting the hundred thousand mountains within Xianzhou.


    On the central axis square.


    The war has entered a white-hot stage.


    "Don''t run."


    Hong was chasing after hundreds of strong men in the Heavenly Immortal Palace, Wu Tian kept attacking beside him.


    As long as these people escape, Wu Tian will attack from behind.


    But if these people don''t run, Hong crazy explodes.


    Those who are being chased by the Sun Moon Wonderland experts are going crazy!


    "Two beasts, run!" The strong man in the Immortal Palace of Heaven who was being chased cursed.


    Wu Changan used the talisman to transform into countless clones again, and each clone went to chase one.


    ...


    Three hours have passed, and the sun and moon fairyland powerhouses in the Heavenly Immortal Palace have died seven to eighty-eight, and the whole battle has come to an end.


    The huge Heavenly Immortal Hall was torn apart by the beating and cracked into several large pieces. Next to Xianzhou, the continent-protecting formation was even more battered.


    "Fuck, who are these people? Why are those Earth Immortals stronger than Sun Moon Wonderland?"


    "When did these invincible powerhouses appear in Shangsanzhou!"


    "The Immortal Palace of Heaven has been overturned, where did this power come from?"


    The powerhouses in the nearby Xianzhou sent the battle scene through the formation. In an instant, countless powerhouses in the entire upper three continents saw the tens of thousands of powerhouses in the Sun and Moon Fairyland in the Heavenly Fairyland being destroyed.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    In every immortal continent, in every corner, countless powerhouses all took a breath of cold air.


    At this time, the battle between Su Yunyun and the messenger also came to an end.


    "How could this be? All dead?


    The messenger looked at the corpses all over the ground in disbelief, and was extremely horrified!


    These corpses are the powerhouses of the Sun Moon Wonderland in his Heavenly Immortal Hall.


    Tens of thousands of Sun Moon Immortal Realm powerhouses are gone, this is the entire heritage of the Heavenly Immortal Palace for hundreds of years!


    The messenger was terrified, and immediately withdrew from the battle, turned his head and ran away.


    "Where to run?"


    Jia Jiaqin rode on the flying pig, turned into a streamer, and chased towards the messenger.


    Building Foundation Mountain built a barrier one by one directly on the way the messenger escaped.


    Bai Qiyu, who couldn''t fly, ran after her again, breaking her legs.


    Countless attacks chased after the messenger at the same time.


    "Lord, help!"


    The messenger burned all his blood and fled with all his might. He couldn''t beat a single Su Yunyun. With so many people besieging him, he was bound to die, and hurriedly shouted to the sky.


    Seeing countless attacks, it is about to catch up with the messenger.


    In the sky, a **** hand suddenly appeared.


    The big hand seemed to be the size of an immortal continent. With the appearance of the dark big hand, the Immortal Palace of Heaven was instantly reorganized, and a coercion that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth suddenly came.


    The surrounding auspicious clouds all disappeared, the sky also became gloomy, and the sun''s rays seemed to be covered!


    For a moment, the sky is dark and the sun and moon are dark!


    With a big hand, the envoy will be caught in the hand.


    "Lord?"


    The messenger was overjoyed, sensed the Lord''s breath, and instantly calmed down.


    "Hahaha, thank you Lord for saving your life!"


    The messenger laughed loudly. Who could kill himself if the Lord made a move?


    However, just as he was laughing, the black face in the void glanced at him, and then let go of the **** hand again.


    "Lord, don''t."


    "Lord, what are you doing, aren''t you trying to save me?"


    "Lord, save me, I am loyal to you!"


    The messenger shouted, terrified, without the protection of the Lord''s great hand, he would die!


    "Hehe, a waste who is not enough to succeed and has more than enough to lose, you should still die. Just play your last role, give your life for me, and be swallowed by me."


    In the void, the black-faced Lord stuck his face out, laughing loudly.


    "No!"


    The messenger exclaimed, and Su Yunyun and the others seized this opportunity.


    The real fire of the phoenix, Bai Qiyu''s fist, a bucket of kitchen knives, Hong''s crazy explosion... all attacked the messenger. The messenger exploded in the terrifying power, and the soul was destroyed, turning into a ray of black gas.


    The black air was grabbed by the **** hand and swallowed in an instant.


    After swallowing it, everyone present could feel that in the void, the aura of the black-faced Lord seemed to be even more terrifying. Even the black qi of the entire Heaven and Earth Immortal Hall was madly gathering towards this person.


    The boundless black color rolled up and swept over the square into a huge black hole, as if to devour everything!

 Chapter 715： Big **** bugs cant kill

    At this time, everyone raised their heads and looked at the void.


    Before, they did not discover the existence of this mysterious ghost.


    As soon as this phantom appeared, it gave them an extremely dangerous and depressing feeling.


    This made the faces of the brothers and sisters show a dignified look, and they became vigilant.


    From the moment they entered the Heavenly Immortal Hall, they felt that something was unusual, and it was probably related to the ghost in front of them.


    "Hey, what the **** are you?"


    Wu Tian, ??who had just been resurrected, looked at the ghost in the sky and asked suspiciously.


    With the appearance of that **** face, he even felt that his resurrection speed had slowed down a lot. Including Hong Madness next to him, the reorganization was just completed at this moment.


    This phantom seemed to be suppressed by a kind of law, making everyone present look congealed.


    "Hehe, this seat is the true master of the Immortal Palace of Heaven, the incarnation of the Tao of Heaven."


    The magic shadow laughed coldly, his tone was extremely arrogant, and as he laughed, it seemed that the entire Heavenly Immortal Palace was shaking.


    "Hmph, then you are the culprit in catching Senior Sister Yun Wu?"


    Su Yunyun''s eyes froze, staring at the black face in the sky, and said coldly.


    Many brothers and sisters looked at the ghost with anger on their faces.


    "Hehe, I caught your companions just to lure you into the bait. All this is the layout of this seat."


    "This seat has set up this game today, and the purpose is to devour you all. Because the master behind you is a very powerful being. And as his apprentices, one of you is a child of luck, and you are all With extraordinary luck."


    "To let you fight today is to stimulate your qi and blood. After this seat devours you, you will be able to obtain supreme qi and blood and luck."


    "In that case, this seat will gain supreme strength. When that time comes, I will swallow your master again, hahaha..."


    In the void, the dark face became more and more excited.


    He was already imagining that by swallowing Yi Feng, his strength rose to an unprecedented level!


    "Bah, you deserve to be compared to a strong person like Shizun? Dare to be disrespectful to Shizun and court death."


    Hong madly stepped on his feet, flew into the void, and blasted directly at the black face.


    boom!


    The huge explosive force formed a fire in the void, bringing up smoke and dust all over the sky.


    However, after the dust had passed, the ghost did not move at all.


    Moreover, the momentum seems to be more powerful.


    "Hmph, if it was before you fought, maybe your power would have affected me a little bit, but now that I''ve absorbed a lot of qi and blood, this attack can''t shake me."


    The dark cloud of the shadow billows, sneering laughter can be heard, and Hong''s crazy explosion did not affect him in the slightest.


    "what?"


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    They knew the power of the explosion of the crazy junior brother Hong, and they did not dare to resist it. The Immortal Palace of Heaven was blown up into several plates, which was blown up by him.


    But the ghost in the void is not affected at all? Unscathed.


    "No, he is not a normal life form, so he will not be affected by the power of the explosion."


    When everyone was stunned, Mo Tianji''s eyes flickered, and she deduced everything that happened at the moment Hong''s crazy explosion just now.


    "Then try my fist."


    The white jade cloak fluttered, standing on the deck of the spirit boat, and punched the black face in the void.


    boom!


    However, that punch, like Hong''s crazy self-destruction, exploded in the sky with a muffled groan, without causing any damage to the black face at all.


    "I said, it''s useless."


    The ghost sneered.


    "Everyone join forces and attack with all their strength."


    Seeing this, Su Yunyun made a decisive decision and ordered directly, and all the brothers and sisters took action. Numerous sun and moon fairyland powerhouses also cooperated with others to directly form a large attack formation one by one.


    Countless attacks gathered together to form a huge dazzling beam of light, which shone through the darkness and blasted towards the black face in the void.


    "The ants also want to shake the sky, what a joke."


    As if feeling a threat, the ghost suddenly rolled over and over.


    Then, from the cloud and mist, two **** hands, exuding endless black light, directly rolled down.


    boom!


    The beam of power that everyone joined forces to stand in a stalemate with one of the big hands, and there was no difference for a while.


    But when the second **** hand fell, the power of the beam of light collapsed directly. All the people present suffered backlash, spitting blood, and flew out backwards.


    Even Jia Jiaqin''s phoenixes and wild beasts died more than half of them.


    The powerhouses of Sun Moon Wonderland also had hundreds of people seriously injured by backlash and died directly.


    The remaining Sun Moon Wonderland powerhouses were also seriously injured and dying.


    Su Yunyun, Bai Qiyu and others were among them.


    Hong Crazy and Wu Tian were resurrected at a speed, even at a turtle speed. In half a day, Hong Crazy only reassembled a fingernail.


    "Hahaha, be swallowed by me!"


    In the void, the black-faced Lord laughed loudly, with a grim face.


    With a wave of two **** hands, a black light shone down, no matter if it was Yi Feng''s disciples or those experts in the Sun Moon Immortal Realm, there were bursts of black energy all over their bodies.


    Those black qi madly devoured the vitality of everyone. Su Yunyun and the others even began to age their skin, their hair turned white, and their body exuded a rancid stench.


    And the power that was swallowed was fed back to the Shadow Master.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that his breath is getting stronger and stronger, and he even begins to condense his body, evolving his body, limbs, facial features...


    "Are we going to die?"


    Countless people looked at the pitch-black void with despair in their hearts.


    And in a distant Xianzhou restaurant.


    Several beautiful women, who were made to giggle, were about to accept the roses in the hands of the black-robed man.


    However, the man in black robe suddenly moved and looked up into the distance.


    "Hey, you can''t be idle even with a girl."


    "You little guys are really vegetables, you can''t kill a big fart."


    Saying that, he took a few sips on several beauties, and Se Yingying said, "Hey, beauties, wait for this scumbag to come back, this scumbag will do something, very soon."


    "Come on, let''s have a couple more sips."


    "What, what, what, what."


    After kissing one by one, he raised his head in satisfaction, and walked out of the door with the dog and others.


    Then abruptly tore the solid space and walked in.

 Chapter 716： No one wants to embarrass Master!

    In the void, the ghost sneered.


    The boundless black energy enveloped the entire Fangtian Immortal Hall, and even the surrounding Immortal Continents were eroded in an instant.


    The Continent Protection Formation is like a fake, black air directly penetrates into it. Whether it is those Continent Lords or ordinary cultivators, they are all enveloped by the black air and begin to eat away their lives.


    "What is this? Why can''t I move?"


    "Ah! My power, my power is draining."


    "Help!"


    Countless cultivators screamed and roared wildly, but now everyone is in danger, and no one can save them.


    These black qi seems to be able to spread and spread, and there is a phenomenon of Xianzhou passing Xianzhou.


    "Hahaha, devour it! At that time, I will dismantle that **** skeleton again."


    "After eating that skeleton, even the master behind you is no longer my opponent."


    The ghost master sneered wildly, and the momentum around him became stronger and stronger.


    "Bah, just rely on you? Master, his old man can crush you with a single finger." Chi Yitan sneered, spit in the sky.


    It''s the only thing he can do now.


    No one can insult his master!


    "Hehe, the ants are incompetent and furious. Don''t you like cooking? Let me cook it for you."


    The ghost master sneered, condensed a black body, waved his big hand, and two black qi flew out, which instantly transformed into a black pot, a shovel, and turned the late bucket.


    That black shovel, with a sharp edge, would cut a big hole on Chi Yik every time he threw it up.


    The hot blood dripped into the black pot and was absorbed by the ghost master, nourishing the power of qi and blood, and his body began to become more solid.


    "Fourth Senior Brother!"


    Countless brothers and sisters looked at this scene and shouted angrily.


    "Damn you, come to me if you have the ability! Come on! Come to me if you have the ability."


    Hong crazy, who had recovered half of his body, scolded the ghost master.


    "Hehehe, since you want to suffer, then I will satisfy you." The Shadow Master sneered, slapped it with a slap, and Hong madly condensed half of his body and burst open again.


    At the same time, a trace of black energy, like gangrene attached to the bones, crawled on Hong Madness''s tendons, bones, hair..., causing Hong Madness''s body tissues, as if they had been subjected to some kind of capital punishment, constantly on the ground. Jumping, as if the fish that landed were struggling in pain.


    "what have you done?"


    Su Yunyun watched this scene, the anger in the phoenix eyes burned to the extreme, and her eyes were full of killing intent to look at the shadow master. If the eyes can kill, I am afraid that the current ghost master has already been given to Ling Chi by Su Yunyun with his eyes.


    "Hehe, his physical body is very special. If that''s the case, then I will give him a mental attack."


    The ghost master chuckled, those black qi can stimulate the nerves of every part of Hong crazy''s body, which is millions of times more painful than Ling Chi!


    The ghost master laughed, and a figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Die you."


    Wu Changan''s face sank, and his voice was low and he said, this is his life-saving talisman, and it is also an assassination talisman.


    The figure that Fu Lu turned into, punched the back of the head of the ghost master with a punch.


    "Bang!"


    However, the ghost master had discovered it long ago, and a black qi shot shot out and collided with the fist of the figure turned into by Fu Lu.


    The figure that the talisman turned into exploded in an instant.


    "A lot of cleverness, but in front of my heavenly way, your little actions are useless."


    The Shadow Master snorted coldly, and shot out another black qi. Those black qi turned into 3,000, and directly derived thousands of Wu Chang''an''s black figures, surrounded Wu Chang''an in the middle, and beat him violently.


    "Senior Brother Chang''an."


    "laugh¡­¡­"


    At this moment, in Su Yunyun''s mouth, a mouthful of hot, bright red blood turned into a blood arrow, and shot it towards the forehead of the Shadow Master.


    That is all her essence condensed, and contains all her life force.


    After performing this attack, she was on the verge of dying, as if she was about to die.


    "Ding!"


    However, the blood arrow was easily blocked by the Shadow Lord with one hand, as if raindrops fell on the gold and iron, and a crisp sound was released, but it did not hurt the Shadow Lord in the slightest.


    "Hehe, ants are ants after all, you can''t shake the sky after all."


    The Shadow Master sneered, those black qi were directly like reptiles, while swallowing Su Yunyun''s luck, while tearing her flesh and bones to pieces.


    "Senior Sister, Senior Brother, Junior Brother!"


    Seeing his senior brothers being tortured so painfully, Bai Qiyu''s eyes were flushed, his eyes were about to split, and his whole mind went blank, but there was a cold laughter in his ears, reflecting the senior brothers'' feelings. scream.


    His eyes became more and more red, and the momentum of the whole person became more and more silent.


    However, above those fists, a white light began to erupt. The light is getting brighter and brighter, and in a few breaths, it becomes dazzling!


    He suddenly stimulated his potential and went berserk in an instant!


    Even if it was entangled by those black qi, the cloak was still floating, roared, and punched the ghost master.


    "Ah!"


    The unparalleled fist power makes the surrounding space distorted.


    "boom!"


    A punch slammed into the chest of the ghost master.


    However, the invincible punch also failed at this moment, and the chest of the ghost master was only slightly sunken, and it had no effect at all.


    With a wave of the pitch-black big hand, the sunken chest was made up again.


    "This fist is very good, but unfortunately you are just an ant in front of this seat."


    The Shadow Master snorted, squeezed his hand, and Bai Qiyu''s fist burst into powder in a blood mist.


    The whole hand is gone in an instant! The white bones at the wrist are exposed, and the beating meridians are incomparably infiltrating.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Brother!"


    Seeing this scene, all the remaining brothers and sisters went berserk.


    Jia Jiaqin burned Shouyuan, and drove the sitting Feizhu to madly bump towards the ghost master.


    Li Taibai picked up the bullwhip in his hand, stood up tremblingly again, and whipped the bullwhip out.


    Li Jin was lying on the ground, and the long sword in his hand also chopped out.


    Xiao Zhan, Zhen Juzhen, Qian Duoduo and other junior brothers took the fairy weapon given by Fang Zhuangwu, and smashed it towards the ghost master without money.


    Although everyone has been seriously injured, even if they are devoured by those black energy, they are all fearless faces, and there is no fluctuation in their eyes, and they are fighting with all their strength.


    They are all disciples of Master, and no one wants to embarrass Master!


    No one is allowed to insult Master!

 Chapter 717： Almost like a stickman

    "Clap clap clap!"


    Numerous brothers and sisters went berserk together, and countless True Essence exploded above the sky.


    However, they were still unable to inflict any real damage in the face of the constantly devouring and strengthening Shadow Master.


    The more violent they are, the faster the black gas absorbs their blood, and the power of the luck will be faster.


    At this moment, the ghost master has already condensed his body.


    "Not enough, not enough."


    The Shadow Master sneered, looking at Xiao Zhan and the others who came running wild, and laughed savagely.


    Dozens of black qi shot out, and those black qi trapped all the brothers who had run away.


    In Jia Jiaqin''s black qi cage, there are hundreds of black phoenixes and wild beasts, biting towards him at the same time.


    Inside Xiao Zhan''s cage, there were countless soul-snapping sounds, as if countless people were roaring and cursing, causing Xiao Zhan''s headache to split, as if it were about to explode.


    ...


    The ninety or so brothers and sisters were all enveloped in black qi. Facing the tragic punishment, the qi and blood in their bodies seemed to be evaporated.


    "boss!"


    Wang Jingtian and Wang Luoli both looked anxious when they saw that Chi Yikuang was trapped in the black pot.


    They can''t just watch, what they want to do.


    "I''m going to save people."


    Wang Luoli''s expression changed, she was not too late, she had already become the cauldron of the Sect Master of the Black Sky Sect, and now life is definitely better than death.


    But because of a barrel late, she not only escaped the clutches of the Black Sky Sect Master, but even gained a chance. In just a few months, she broke through to the Sun Moon Wonderland.


    This is equivalent to saving her life and giving her a chance to be born again!


    "My Wang Luoli is not an ungrateful person."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Luoli, as the first person to burn his remaining life essence and blood among the many Sun Moon Wonderland powerhouses, turned into a streamer and rushed out.


    She wants to blow herself up, even if it''s just to buy a few breaths of time for a barrel late.


    "Hey, I''m used to arguing with you. I can''t let you be in front of me this time." Wang Jingtian laughed, and he suddenly felt that Wang Luoli was very good.


    If he was given another chance to come back, he would definitely let Wang Luoli.


    But this time, he still can''t let it go!


    "Father, the child is not filial, you are one step ahead!" Wang Jingtian glanced at Wang Zhan, his eyes showed guilt, and in an instant, the whole person flew out.


    The speed was extremely fast, and it surpassed Wang Luoli in a blink of an eye.


    "This time, I have to be in front of you." Wang Jingtian looked at Wang Luoli and smiled lightly.


    "Not always."


    Wang Luoli also smiled at Wang Jingtian, she suddenly felt that the man in front of her was also very good.


    In an instant, the two turned out to be advancing hand in hand, holding hands together, and flying towards the Shadow Master together.


    Together, the two exploded in the void and became two fireworks.


    "Hmph, two little ants, looking for their own way of death."


    The ghost master patted the dust on his body and said disdainfully.


    The self-destruction of Wang Jingtian and Wang Luoli didn''t even hurt his fur.


    "Jingtian!"


    Wang Zhan, the head of the Wang family, is devastated. This is the son he is most optimistic about. He is going to inherit the position of the head of the family in the future and lead the Wang family to a brilliant future.


    "Everyone, Wang has also gone." Wang Zhan stooped, his eyes were scarlet, and he patted his chest with a palm, his blood was burning instantly, and he stood up.


    "Old Wang, on Huangquan Road, are you not alone? Brothers, come together." Xiao Yanyao and the others stood up.


    As the saying goes, they don''t know each other if they don''t fight. They and Wang Zhan became friends after fighting and passing through their seniors.


    How can you watch Wang Zhan die alone?


    "You..." Wang Zhan looked at a few people and didn''t know what to say, but he took it in his eyes that would not have been crying for a long time, and it became slightly moist.


    The five looked at each other and smiled, instantly turning into five streams of light, and flew out instantly, rushing towards the Shadow Master.


    As if influenced by the spirit of Wang Jingtian and others, the Sun Moon Wonderland experts suddenly stood up one by one, like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    They can become the sun and moon fairyland, which one is not the arrogant generation?


    Which one is a mediocrity who is willing to die like this?


    "Hehe, now this devil is killing us. I can''t kill him, and I''ll kill him with disgust."


    "Yes, Luan Chaotian is dead, I don''t get this anger, **** him."


    "Yes, brothers, rush, and rush that big devil to me!"


    "rush!"


    "..."


    Countless passionate voices sounded, and the blood in everyone''s body boiled again.


    Back then, they were also hot-blooded teenagers!


    Who is not arrogant to the sky!


    "Good brothers, let''s die together."


    Xiang Tiannan and Jiang Cheng looked at each other, smiled at each other, and nodded to each other, this time they were really going to die together.


    Countless sun and moon fairyland powerhouses burned blood essence and turned into countless streamers, like a meteor shower that shot up into the sky, rushing towards the ghost master.


    Although they are dead, their pride lives on!


    One is for kindness.


    The second is for righteousness.


    They all knew in their hearts that if they really let this phantom go, the fairy world will usher in great turmoil.


    "Hehehe, it''s just a group of ants, the teamwork before is no longer my opponent, and now I, how can you offend me!"


    The ghost master snorted coldly, these people want to blow themselves up, are they just beautiful?


    Although the luck on these ants is small, they can also be used by him, not to mention the accumulation of hundreds of thousands of ants'' luck, which can also make him an invincible existence.


    The Shadow Master suppressed it with one hand. Countless Sun and Moon Wonderland originally wanted to explode, but under this **** hand, the burning blood in the body suddenly stopped, and it was impossible to explode.


    They fell from the sky one after another, and were enveloped in a cloud of black air.


    The life force was passing by rapidly, and the ghost master became more terrifying.


    Countless people have fallen into despair again, and now they can''t even die! You can only obediently become the devourer of this big devil.


    Su Yunyun and others have even exhausted their life force and are about to die.


    As for the ghost master, the figure is already bigger than the Temple of Heaven. Seeing that the luck has absorbed almost the same, he opened a huge chaotic mouth, and the huge suction force will swallow everyone into the belly.


    "Qing, do you think this big bug is disgusting, it''s dark all over, it''s almost like a stickman."


    At this moment, the space in the void fluctuated for a while, and I saw a black-robed skeleton man, a dog, a centipede, a **** bear, and a flying spirit body from the cracks in the space. came out.


    The black-robed skeleton waved his hand, and the terrifying suction that seemed to devour the world immediately disappeared.


    As if a gust of wind had passed.


    "Skull Protector!"


    Many disciples, although their lives are dying, but when they saw Gu Benwei in a daze, their spirits were instantly shocked!

 Chapter 718： All rise

    "You little guys are really disappointing this scumbag!"


    "It''s a big thing, and it has to affect the time this scumbag guy picks up girls."


    heard.


    Among the disciples, those who were still conscious lowered their heads, with expressions of remorse and shame on their faces.


    "That''s it!"


    Skeleton Benwei was dressed in black robes, standing in the void, the black robe was dignified and majestic.


    With a wave of his hand, as if a gust of wind blew past, the black qi from the disciples and the many experts in the Sun Moon Immortal Realm disappeared instantly.


    Ao Qing, who was following next to him, waved his palm to make the atmosphere: "Big brother cowhide!"


    The Spirit King, Centipede and the others who were next to him also joined in and said, "Big Brother Leather!"


    Feeling that the black energy wrapped around the body disappeared, everyone felt that the body lightened and there was no more restraint.


    "Who is this master? So powerful, he saved us with a wave of his hand."


    "Yeah, is this the master that the seniors said?"


    "No, didn''t you hear that, just now, Senior Su Yunyun shouted the Skeleton Protector."


    "What? Protector, there is still protector?"


    "The most important thing is that in the face of his scolding, more than 90 powerful people actually lowered their heads and let them scold."


    Countless sun and moon fairyland powerhouses all looked at Kubo Benwei above the sky, and they all felt unbelievable.


    But they all knew in their hearts that he was definitely another big guy they needed to look up to.


    "Heal you little guys first, let me clean up this bug."


    Kubo Benwei said to Wu Changan everyone.


    "Hey~ in the eyes of the Dharma protectors, these seniors turned out to be little guys."


    Listening to what Kuo Benwei said, the powerhouses in the Sun Moon Wonderland all took a deep breath.


    And in the sky, the ghost master stared at Kuo Benwei, with a ferocious smile on his face, and said proudly: "You are finally here."


    "Oh? So, you knew I was coming?"


    Gu Benwei glanced at the guy in front of him.


    Isn''t that the last time I cried and begged for mercy, and said that I was a baby''s shattering way?


    "Oh, of course."


    "Because this is a chess game set up by this seat, first swallow the blood of these ants, condense my indestructible body, and then refine the luck to improve my strength, so that my strength far exceeds yours."


    "The second step is that you come to save these ants, and this seat will swallow you again."


    "All of this is under the control of this seat, ahahaha!"


    The Shadow Master laughed loudly, and all the boundless magic energy was absorbed by him.


    Along with his laughter, between heaven and earth, countless laws condensed into black chains, and the chains were tied towards Gu Benwei.


    The coercion of the black law chain made the countless powerhouses present tremble just by seeing it.


    "The terrifying black chain of laws, can the guardian of the law resist it?"


    At this moment, all people have such thoughts in their hearts.


    Only now did they really see the terrifying power of the Shadow Master''s shot, shaking violently under the pressure of the black chain of laws.


    They all looked at Gu Benwei, wanting to know what Gu Benwei''s reaction was.


    Originally, they thought that Gu Benwei should go all out.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Benwei let out a sigh, showing a look of complete contempt.


    "You rubbish, I wanted to pinch you to death last time. I didn''t expect you to dance so happily and pretend to be in front of this scumbag?"


    "Qing, what do you think you should do when you encounter this kind of bed bug?"


    Gu Benwei looked at Ao Qing.


    "Brother, just kill this kind of person." Ao Qing said leisurely.


    "Makes sense."


    Gu Benwei stopped talking nonsense and grabbed it with one hand.


    "Hehe, **** skull, the strength of this seat has long been different from what it used to be. Do you think you can beat me like last time?"


    "You will be swallowed by me too!"


    "If I swallow you, I can swallow the master behind you together. At that time, I will be the real heaven."


    The ghost master sneered, and those black chains of laws rolled towards Kubo Benwei.


    However, before those black chains of laws came down, Gu Benwei''s big hand appeared directly behind the Shadow Master.


    "what?"


    The ghost master was shocked, but he couldn''t react anymore. Kubo Benwei''s big hand grabbed his head directly.


    Snapped!


    With a heavy loud noise, it was Gu Benwei who threw the ghost master down, and the Immortal Palace of Liantian was directly pierced!


    However, this is not over yet.


    Kubo Benwei directly formed a huge black ball with the Shadow Master, kicking it recklessly as if he were kicking a leather ball.


    "what!"


    A scream came from above the void, and the sound resounded throughout the Heavenly Immortal Hall.


    Countless powerhouses heard this shrill scream, but they felt a burst of joy in their hearts when they watched the ghost master in the sky being violently beaten.


    Not only is it happy, it is really happy for Te Niang!


    "I was blown up last time, still so crazy? Who gave you the courage?"


    "You''re really invincible when you inhale a little exhaust gas?"


    "Death to this scumbag!"


    Kubo Benwei squeezed the Shadow Master in his hand, and rubbed it like a ball of waste paper, and countless black qi began to disperse.


    "Ah! Impossible!"


    "Why, why is it still like this, who are you?"


    The phantom master screamed shrilly, and his voice revealed unbelief and endless regret.


    "A piece of trash deserves to know my identity?"


    "Just you rubbish, and I pretend to be my uncle, pretending to be Nima."


    Kubo Benwei said disdainfully, and after speaking, he crushed the ghost master, and the whole sky was filled with extremely shrill screams...


    ...


    Such a scene.


    Directly to the people next to the first look silly.


    "That ghost master was pinched like this?"


    "That''s the existence of our countless Sun and Moon Wonderland powerhouses, which is difficult to fight against with more than 90 seniors?


    that''s all¡­¡­


    Got pinched?


    Countless Sun Moon Wonderland experts were dumbfounded when they looked at the sky.


    But immediately, the crowd burst into cheers.


    They survived, they don''t have to be someone else''s devourer!


    "We survived."


    Countless cheers sounded.


    Along with the cheers, the sky also began to gradually return to clear.


    The black air that enveloped the sky and the earth instantly dissipated, the sun rays shot down again, and countless auspicious clouds appeared again.


    Even Wang Jingtian and Wang Luoli, who blew themselves up before, were resurrected at this moment.


    Those Xianzhou that were bombarded, under the gift of countless spiritual energy, the continent-protecting formation was repaired completely again.


    Countless people have begun to sense that the qi and blood that has been drawn away are gradually returning to their bodies.


    a time.


    The excitement on everyone''s faces was indescribable, and countless people embraced each other.


    Seeing this, the dog and the centipede on the side immediately knew that the opportunity to make the big brother happy had come.


    He opened his mouth and shouted, "All stand up and shout with us, Kubo Benwei!"


    The sound fell.


    Everyone in the audience stood up suddenly.


    "Bone Dharma Protector Cow Approval."


    "Thank you for your life-saving grace!"


    "Your Excellency shines through the ages, shocks the past and the present!"


    Everyone shouted in a frenzy in their eyes, and at the same time they knelt down and worshipped, as if they were worshiping a god.


    Feeling the enthusiasm of the next crowd, Kubo Benwei held his head high, couldn''t help but akimbo, nodding in satisfaction with the sound of hunting in mid-air in a black robe.


    "Wait, you''re very discerning..."

 Chapter 719： Arent we the bosses?

    at the same time.


    Yun Wu woke up, Hong Kuang reorganized again, Wu Tian also revived, Su Yun Yun''s aging skin became fair and delicate again, and her white hair began to turn black...


    The ninety-nine disciples also all recovered at this time.


    They all knelt to the ground and shouted loudly: "I wait, I have seen the five guardians!"


    "Alright, alright!"


    Gu Benwei waved his hand and shouted, "You guys, come clean up the mess!"


    "Yes, protector!"


    Su Yunyun responded respectfully, came to Yun Wu and shouted softly: "Senior sister, use the wood carving of the master."


    Yun Wu nodded, took out a wooden sculpture and put it in Su Yunyun''s hand.


    Su Yunyun held the wood carving high up.


    Then, over the Heavenly Immortal Hall, a dignified and kind-hearted woman suddenly appeared above her head, dressed in white like a fairy.


    She held the bottle in her palm, and the willow branch in her hand...


    With the wave of the willow branches, all the phoenixes and desolate beasts that Jia Jiaqin died were all resurrected.


    Nuoda''s Heavenly Immortal Hall, countless plates gathered again, before the huge Heavenly Gate, phoenixes were flying, and colorful cranes were fluttering.


    Auspicious clouds fill the sky, and the Immortal Palace of Heaven restores its former glory!


    Even those who survived in the Heaven''s Immortal Palace have a look in their eyes, and they are no longer as dead and expressionless as before.


    This scene.


    Countless powerful people exclaimed again.


    "miracle."


    "Just a miracle."


    "God what did I see?"


    "What method is this?"


    "What kind of power is contained in this wood carving!"


    "Yeah, what kind of wood carving is it!"


    Everyone''s scalp was numb in shock, completely subverting their imagination.


    "This wood carving was engraved by our master, and it was given to my senior sister to take with me. I''m afraid it is for this moment."


    Seeing everyone''s doubts, Su Yunyun couldn''t help but explain.


    "Follow..."


    "Engraved by hand?"


    The crowd stuttered, unable to speak.


    The bosses stared at each other, unable to speak for a long time.


    Although I knew that there was a mysterious master behind Su Yunyun and others, I had never seen his ability, let alone anyone.


    But at this moment, they were completely eye-opening.


    "Well, the matter is settled, this scumbag has something to go first."


    At this time, Kuo Benwei hurriedly called out a few dogs, beckoned to leave in a hurry, "Qing, let''s go, the ladies are still waiting."


    "Sir, wait a minute!"


    At this time.


    Those who survived in the Immortal Palace of Heaven suddenly knelt down, and the leader was an old man.


    "Huh? Is there anything else?"


    Gu Benwei tilted his head and looked at the old man impatiently.


    "Sir, the youngest is the deputy hall master of the Immortal Hall of Yuantian. The Immortal Hall is being controlled by the thieves, and we are also being controlled. We are guilty and deserve to die."


    "But small, there is an unkind request before death."


    After pondering slightly, the old man continued: "Because of the current turmoil and the fact that the original palace master has already been killed, if no one controls the situation, the immortal world is bound to usher in a major turmoil, and the forces of the immortal world will also usher in a major reshuffle."


    "By then, I don''t know how many people will die."


    "So I urge you to stay and preside over the overall situation."


    Saying that, the old man knelt heavily to the ground.


    "Although I really want to help you, this scumbag has more important things to do." Kuo Benwei refused without thinking, "Besides, you are a big ass, why don''t you control the overall situation?"


    Gu Benwei glanced at the deputy hall master, stretched out his hand and grabbed the void, tearing the space and leaving.


    "Brother, wait for me."


    A few dogs were also grabbing and pulling in the air, and quickly followed.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Gu Benwei was not interested in this at all, the old man looked helpless.


    If the fairyland has no hands, how can this be good?


    suddenly.


    He turned his eyes and saw Yun Wu and the others again, remembering the strength of everyone, and hurriedly bowed again.


    "Seniors, we can punish the wrong things that we have lost our minds and make no matter how we punish them, but if there is no control in the Immortal Realm, and there is no control in the Immortal Hall of Heaven, there will be chaos."


    "Also please..."


    Saying that, the old man knelt down heavily again.


    "I''m begging you seniors!"


    And behind him, countless other masters of the Immortal Palace of Yuantian also landed heavily on the ground.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Looking at these people, Su Yunyun stared with phoenix eyes.


    Quite emotional.


    She has been a human being in two lifetimes, and in fact, she still understands the Immortal Palace of Yuantian.


    Regardless of their style, their importance is still very important. If the entire immortal world is not under the control of the Heavenly Immortal Palace, it will indeed be in chaos.


    As for them being controlled, it''s no wonder they are.


    Everyone knows the tricks of the phantom.


    It''s a pity that they still have the life of a teacher.


    After thinking about it, Su Yunyun said: "We have other things to do, it is impossible to stay. However, we have many followers, let them help rebuild the Heavenly Immortal Palace."


    After Su Yunyun finished speaking, she turned to look at Xiang Tiannan and others.


    "Are you willing to help rebuild the Heavenly Palace? Maintain peace in the fairyland?"


    As soon as Su Yunyun''s voice fell, Xiang Tiannan and the others rushed to agree.


    "I do!"


    "Fuck, this is the Immortal Palace of Heaven. I didn''t expect that one day we would be able to become a member of the Immortal Palace of Heaven."


    "We are willing, we will definitely rebuild a reliable Heavenly Immortal Palace, absolutely maintain the peace of the immortal world, and will not use the Heavenly Immortal Palace as a blessing."


    "That''s right, we will definitely build the Heavenly Immortal Palace into an organization full of love and peace."


    Countless Sun Moon Wonderland experts answered loudly.


    Who wouldn''t want to be able to join the Heavenly Immortal Palace?


    The shouting was like a wave, wave after wave.


    The waves are higher and higher than the waves!


    "Are these people enough?"


    Su Yunyun looked at the old man and asked.


    Seeing this, the deputy hall master nodded excitedly.


    It became more tearful.


    So many Sun Moon Wonderland powerhouses are enough to rebuild the Heavenly Immortal Palace again and stabilize the peace of the Immortal World.


    He knelt heavily on the ground, kowtowed and said, "Thank you all for disregarding the previous suspicion. We can rest assured that the fairy world will be handed over to you. That being the case, I will also apologize for the mistakes we made before."


    Saying that, the old man slashed towards his Tianling Gai with a palm.


    Just halfway through, Su Yunyun stopped him directly.


    "Senior, are you here?"


    The old man raised his head and looked at Su Yunyun in disbelief.


    "Although the past is unforgivable, it is also excusable, and sin does not lead to death."


    "The immortal temple restores order, and you still need to worry about it, and make up for it."


    Su Yunyun said lightly.


    heard.


    The old man''s body trembled.


    The old tears flowed, and his head slammed on the ground.


    "I''ll wait, kneel and thank you!"


    The rest of the people also knelt down.


    The apprentice brothers gave them a complicated look, and then flew directly back to the splint of the Flying Boat on the Mount Zhuji Mountain.


    "I will continue to perform the task given to us by the master, so I will leave first, and you must cooperate well to rebuild the Heavenly Immortal Palace."


    Su Yunyun shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone was left to answer in unison.


    Su Yunyun nodded, and the flying boat flew away.


    It''s been a long time.


    Everyone came back to their senses, everything that happened today was like a dream.


    And they have become the rebuilders of the Heavenly Immortal Palace.


    "It''s up to us to rebuild the Immortal Palace of Heaven, aren''t we the elders of the Immortal Palace of the New Heaven?"


    I don''t know who it is, and suddenly muttered such a sentence.


    Immediately, everyone went straight to frying.


    "Then are we not big bosses?"


    "Fuck, we have this day too!"


    Countless people cheered excitedly, feeling very fortunate in their hearts. Fortunately, they followed their seniors before, otherwise there would be no chance.


    Everyone is extremely grateful and happy.

 Chapter 720： shout out pretty boy

    The space of the room was torn apart, and Kubo Benwei rushed out of the space in a hurry.


    "Yeah, brother, did you give the time to stand still?"


    Looking at the girls who were motionless, the milk agent couldn''t help but naively said: "What a price this is!"


    "What do you know?"


    The dog jumped up and knocked on the milk, "How precious is the time with the little sisters?"


    "It takes half a quarter of an hour for us to go back and forth to the Immortal Palace of Heaven. How long does it take, how much time does it take to waste, and how many quarters of an hour do we have to do in a day?"


    The dog squinted and taught the milk.


    "Qing, it''s really still you, and I love you."


    Kubo Benwei appreciated it.


    Then a finger snapped, and the room sang.


    "Ow."


    "My Galas from Radisson, follow my brother''s rhythm."


    "Keep playing, keep dancing!"


    The wine is overflowing, and it is sultry...


    After drinking and eating, the five men in black robes sat in the alley with the few immortal crystals.


    "Yeah, enough, enough for tomorrow night."


    The centipede raised his palm and shouted excitedly.


    However.


    However, he found that Gu Benwei suddenly sighed with emotion.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    The dogs couldn''t help but lean over and asked nervously.


    "Eh!"


    "It''s boring!"


    Gu Benwei let out a long sigh, his voice full of emotion.


    "Doesn''t matter?"


    The monks who were two feet tall couldn''t feel their heads, and couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, isn''t it interesting that we live like this?"


    "It''s boring."


    Kubo Benwei shook his head and said, "The girls here are too vulgar, and all they look for is the money of this scumbag. As you said, this scumbag is so handsome and handsome, why didn''t he take the initiative to send it to the door?"


    "Then brother, shall we change places?" the dog shouted.


    "Yeah, then let''s change the place." Ye Feng also replied: "Find a place where the girl is not vulgar, and can find the place where the eldest brother really loves."


    It can be said so.


    When it comes to specific places, the brothers have made trouble again.


    "Oh my grass, I thought of it."


    Just when everyone was in trouble, King Ling suddenly slapped his thigh, floated up and shouted, "Brother, I know a place, you must like it!"


    "Oh?"


    For a time, Kubo Benwei all looked at the Spirit King.


    "Haha, listen to me carefully."


    King Ling said excitedly: "This place is called the Cantonese world!"


    "Speaking of the Cantonese world, it''s really a good place. The people there are very discerning, especially those young ladies. Like our brothers who went there, especially when the eldest brother went, they would politely call them handsome!"


    "Pretty boy?"


    This title instantly lifted the spirits of the languid Kuo Benwei.


    "Really, there is such a place?"


    Skeleton Benwei asked.


    "Brother, can the little one lie to you?"


    The King Ling hurriedly explained: "I think when my younger brother had not yet become a soul body, he was also a master in the fairy world. Although he is not as good as now, I couldn''t help but go when I heard the legends of the Cantonese world."


    "That place is better known than seeing it!"


    "In the voices of countless young ladies and sisters, if I hadn''t been strong enough, I would have lost myself!"


    King Ling said with emotion: "So when you go to the Cantonese world, you will definitely be able to find your true love, eldest brother."


    "But what exactly is the Cantonese world?"


    "Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    The dog couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeah, I haven''t heard of it either."


    The centipede also spoke.


    "Hey, then I''ll explain it to you."


    The Spirit King explained patiently.


    "In addition to the fairy world, there are eight realms in our space, such as the formation world, the white world, the forest world... and so on..."


    "The origin of these eight great worlds is a big one. They were created independently after the creation of the fairy world by the eight supreme beings who established the fairy world when the fairy world was first formed."


    "And these eight worlds have completely obtained the inheritance and civilization of the eight supreme beings, and they are more advanced existences than the fairy world."


    "So if the Immortal Realm is compared with the Eight Great Realms, it is actually like the outskirts of our city!"


    "So the Eight Realms are not under the control of the Immortal Realm and are independent from the Immortal Realm."


    "And this Cantonese world is one of the eight worlds..."


    The Spirit King explained everything one by one.


    The eyes of Gouzi and the others were bright, and they turned their heads and shouted at Gu Benwei: "Brother, why don''t we go to the Cantonese world to play?"


    "Yes, yes, I also want to be called pretty by the ladies."


    Yefeng Centipede shouted hopefully.


    However, as soon as the words fell, he found that Kuo Benwei directly tore the space, and one foot had already reached the Cantonese world.


    "Gan, brother is more anxious than us."


    "Brother, wait for us."


    The dogs hurriedly followed...


    ...


    In order to prevent turmoil, the turmoil in the Heavenly Immortal Hall was directly blocked.


    Therefore, in the entire Great Immortal Realm, it did not cause much turmoil.


    So Yi Feng didn''t know, and he didn''t care if he knew, but listened to the sweet voice coming from his mind.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host, receiving the No. 4 disciple, five thousand luck value..."


    "Congratulations to the host, receiving the No. 7 disciple, five thousand luck value..."


    "Congratulations to the host, receiving disciple No. 55, five thousand luck value..."


    "Congratulations to the host, receiving disciple No. 59, five thousand luck value..."


    ...


    The continuous sound came, which directly made Yi Feng smile, until he was almost numb at the end.


    "This broken system, was it a card machine before?"


    "So many bullets come out at once."


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but complain, but his face was still full of joy that couldn''t be concealed.


    These disciples are really promising!


    He calculated his luck value, and it was already more than half a million.


    Just as Yi Feng was preparing to upgrade himself, the sound of the system came again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, you have obtained 50,000 points of luck in the fairy world!"


    "Oh?"


    "The luck point from Immortal Realm?"


    Yi Feng widened his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Immortal Realm would be the same as Xianjiang Continent, giving him some luck.


    This came as a surprise to him.


    Yi Feng didn''t bother about how it came about, because so far, he hasn''t figured out the nature of this system.


    "Upgrade, upgrade for me."


    With more than 500,000 Luck Points, Yi Feng did not hesitate to upgrade himself to five levels.


    After all, he has not forgotten the hundred-year catastrophe that the system once reminded him of, and at the same time he set the goal of raising the fifty level within a hundred years.


    Now that he has completed one-tenth of it all at once, he is very satisfied.


    But this last disciple, you have to hurry up!


    This thing can''t complete the task, and directly reduce his cultivation base by 99%, then he is not wasting his time.


    "Slowly."


    "Give it to me, go to the most powerful place around here, where there are more masters."


    Yi Feng patted his head slowly and shouted.


    Obviously, after rising to the fifth level, his confidence has also increased a lot.


    And where there are more masters, the chances of finding disciples will be much greater.


    Slowly raised his head.


    The place with the most masters nearby?


    "Oh!"


    "Blubulu."


    Slowly and expressionlessly responded, and immediately disappeared to the spot.


    In an instant, directly from the end of the fairy world, rushed to the end of the other side of the fairy world...

 Chapter 721： two world barrier

    "Wow!"


    "Wow wow wow!"


    "Slow down, you slow down."


    Yi Feng patted his head slowly, while cursing, he vomited wildly in the sky.


    "Oh!"


    "Blubulu."


    Slowly wriggling in the air.


    "Gan you."


    This sudden change of speed almost sent Yi Feng flying out, and shouted cursingly, "I told you to slow down a little from the original speed, not to let you slow down so much all of a sudden."


    ? ? ? ?


    A question mark on his face slowly.


    Isn''t this a little slower?


    "Then just stop, just stop and put me down."


    After slowly landing, Yi Feng hurriedly cleaned up by the creek.


    After feeling a little better, he looked around.


    It was found that this place is not the same place as before. It was already in a dense forest, surrounded by towering trees that could only be surrounded by several people.


    The climate seems to have changed.


    "How far did it run all of a sudden, I''m afraid it''s more than a thousand miles!"


    "You''re a real bull!"


    Yi Feng watched slowly and couldn''t help but admire.


    The speed is terrifying.


    Slowly throwing a white eye, lying on the ground completely unwilling to speak.


    Yi Feng looked around again and planned to settle here.


    After all, he was very shy, thinking that he could save a little bit. The most important thing is that he who has not yet fasted can feel a little bit of security in this kind of nature.


    After some searching, Yi Feng found several monsters in the jungle.


    Although I don''t know what level they are, I think it should be very low.


    Yi Feng grilled it directly.


    However, when it comes to the level of these monsters, Yi Feng has to complain.


    Since the system raised him to fifty levels, it seems that he has never encountered a master or monster stronger than him, or even a master who is closer to him.


    It seems that they are all so sloppy.


    Therefore, Yi Feng came to two conclusions.


    The first is that the experts in the fairy world also die from droughts and floods. They usually haunt some rubbish, and the experts who are a little more powerful rarely show up.


    Second, he should be quite strong himself.


    So he thought.


    Shouldn''t he be more high-profile.


    At least, don''t let yourself be so embarrassed.


    In the days that followed, Yi Feng built a thatched hut in the mountains. He usually ate game, and when he was free, he went to find his apprentices.


    After these days of exploration, Yi Feng probably confirmed that there is a city in the east and west directions of this mountain range.


    These two cities are larger than those seen before.


    distance.


    It will arrive in less than half an instant, and it is estimated that it is only a few hundred miles away!


    As for the masters in the city, they seem to be a bit stronger than the ones they encountered before.


    But compared to him, it still feels far worse.


    But it''s also good, he doesn''t want to meet a master similar to him, it can save a lot of trouble.


    So Yi Feng would sit slowly into the city every day, trying his luck to see if he could find the last apprentice.


    And in ordinary days, Yi Feng will also do small good deeds.


    That is when he was bored looking at the system exchange store and stumbled upon such a product.


    That is to be able to use a little air luck value to instill a bit of cultivation in foreign objects.


    This is not.


    Anyway, I am idle. I usually see small animals that are dying in the mountains and plants that are about to wither. Yi Feng will use the system to instill a little bit of cultivation.


    Anyway, a little bit of luck is just a little bit of luck. For Yi Feng, who needs 100,000 to move up to a level, a bit of luck doesn''t matter.


    And with this lost cultivation.


    Dead plants can come back to life. Injured small animals also recover quickly.


    Yi Feng still enjoys doing this kind of small charity.


    Of course.


    If he really encounters that kind of severely injured small animal, Yi Feng will not hesitate to give it two more cultivation bases.


    In the city on the west side of the mountain, countless magicians in black robes held an emergency meeting at the center of the city.


    Here, it belongs to the territory of the formation.


    And they are the famous bigwigs in the formation.


    The leader is a Wangjie formation mage, Chen Xianxuan!


    "The deserted world is really abominable."


    At this moment, Chen Xianxuan was slapping the table angrily and said angrily: "The Tianlan Mountains are separated by 10 million miles between the two worlds, and there are countless space cracks in the middle, can''t they stop their ambitions? It is the area of ??my formation, but now they say that the Tianlan Mountains belong to them?"


    "My heart will not die if I die in the deserted world. They have long planned and planned it ten thousand years ago. They secretly established a teleportation array leading to the Tianlan Mountains in the deserted world. This is obviously to take the area of ??my formation into the bag. In!"


    "The barren world is eyeing the Tianlan Mountains, we must not give in, because this is our land, so everyone think of an exact way to come out." An old man couldn''t help saying.


    "I suggest to immediately send a team of people with the ninth-grade array mage as the core, together with some true immortal masters, use the teleportation array to enter the periphery of the Tianlan Mountains, and then go deep into the center of the mountain to establish various formations within it." Another man said.


    As his attention came out, everyone quickly nodded in agreement.


    This is clearly a plan ahead.


    Because the barren world wants to fight against the world, it must cross the barrier of the Tianlan Mountains, so it is obviously a wise choice to arrange various formations in the Tianlan Mountains.


    "If that''s the case, then send my disciple to do this!"


    After Chen Xianxuan finished speaking, he looked at the woman in black beside him.


    She has delicate facial features and a tall stature, with a pair of long white legs protruding from under the black robe, giving her a unique charm.


    Lin Youwei.


    Ninth-Rank Array Mage.


    Chen Xianxuan''s direct disciple.


    One of the recognized geniuses in the world.


    Entrusting this task to her, everyone present has no opinion.


    "Youwei, this is about the safety of my formation, and I will leave it to you without any ambiguity."


    Chen Xianxuan explained patiently.


    "It''s Master, I''ll convene the team and set off immediately." Lin Youwei said respectfully.


    "Okay, but before leaving, there are still some things that need to be explained to you."


    Chen Xianxuan walked out and solemnly explained: "Although the Tianlan Mountains are my territory, but because of the distance, you have never entered, so after entering, you must be careful."


    "At the same time, in order to save time, you can directly teleport from the teleportation array in this city to the periphery of the Tianlan Mountains."


    "Also, this token is handed over to you."


    Chen Xianxuan took out another token from the storage ring and said, "In a realm like the Tianlan Mountains, some real fairyland monsters will naturally be born, but you don''t have to be afraid, my formation has already reached a consensus with them. , in the future, no matter what happens to the barren world, some mountain ranges will be divided out for them to inhabit, so if you enter the mountain range, if you really encounter a monster that cannot be solved, take out the token to find their lord, and naturally you will be safe."


    "Here is a list of some lords entrenched at the outer barrier of the Tianlan Mountains."


    "You must remember clearly that you encounter different troubles in different territories, and use tokens to find different lords."


    Chen Xianxuan explained it one by one.


    After all, for his formation, Lin Youwei''s task this time cannot be too heavy.


    "Yes, Master, I remember it clearly, I will set off immediately."


    Lin Youwei took the token, turned around and walked out of the center.

 Chapter 722： Was it a man who flew in the sky just now?

    soon.


    A team of 20 formed by ten ninth-rank array mages and ten true immortal masters headed by Lin Youwei stepped into the teleportation array leading to the Tianlan Mountains.


    The Tianlan Mountains stretch for thousands of miles from east to west.


    And the city that is closest to the Tianlan Mountains in the formation world is millions of miles away when it reaches the outer periphery of the Tianlan Mountains.


    Even riding the teleportation array would take several hours.


    Even if the group is the leader of the formation, one by one is also waiting.


    Because all of them entered the Tianlan Mountains for the first time.


    Being able to become the barrier between the two worlds is not simply because of its distance, but more because of the danger in the Tianlan Mountains.


    The monsters inside it are vertical and horizontal, and there are space cracks that appear from time to time.


    So for the formation world or the barren world, this is a real forbidden area.


    finally.


    After two hours of space shuttle.


    The group of 20 people headed by Lin Youwei finally walked out of the teleportation formation.


    The densely packed towering trees came into view.


    The leaves on the ground have accumulated deep into the knees, and the rotten wood below is not exposed to sunlight, giving off a rotten smell.


    "This place should be at the boundary between the outer edge of the mountain and the core of the mountain."


    "It is rumored that the wasteland used ten thousand years to open up the teleportation formation at the outer boundary on the other side of the mountain range."


    "So our mission this time is to traverse the core of the entire mountain range and destroy the teleportation formation arranged in the wasteland. At the same time, for the sake of safety, we should arrange as many formation taboos around as possible."


    The thoughtful Lin Youwei immediately made a decision and stated the core task of this line.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded.


    "lets go!"


    Lin Youwei put away the map and carefully led the crowd through the forest.


    As for the swaggering flying over, they didn''t dare at all.


    Because not long after they entered the core realm, they found at least three or four monsters that exuded the aura of a true immortal.


    In addition, unstable space cracks will appear somewhere.


    If you fly at a high speed and get into the crack of space all of a sudden, you will be completely lost in that empty space.


    Fortunately, although the Tianlan Mountains are infinitely large, most of the range is only the periphery, and the core realm of the True Immortal Monster Beast is only a few hundred thousand miles away.


    "It''s really uncomfortable to be in a place like this." A true immortal master couldn''t help but complain, "It always gives people a feeling of depression."


    "Yeah, if anyone stays in this ghost place for a long time, it is bound to go crazy."


    Another Array Mage couldn''t help muttering.


    Just as Lin Youwei and her party were on their way and chatting, there was a thud in the sky, as if something flew over.


    Gah!


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    Eyes wide open.


    One of them couldn''t help but hesitantly said: "I, I read it right, just, I seemed to see a man flying over on a snail just now."


    "Although something did fly over just now, it shouldn''t be a human, right?" said another.


    "Yeah, don''t be terrifying."


    "This is the core of the Tianlan Mountains. Who dares to fly over so rampantly? Isn''t this courting death?"


    "So I think it should be the monster in this mountain!" Another person said.


    a time.


    A group of people were nervous and speculating.


    "Be careful."


    At this moment, Lin Youwei shouted and pushed the person next to her with a palm.


    After the man was pushed away, a durian fell from the air and hit the ground heavily, making a small hole and exuding a pungent durian smell.


    This time.


    Immediately, everyone present was even more dumbfounded.


    "Durian, durian? Durian fell from the sky?"


    Everyone looked at the sky dumbly and said incredulously.


    Lin Youwei covered her nose and looked up at the sky, full of solemnity.


    But after pondering for a long time, she guessed: "It should be something that flew in the sky just now."


    "Then is he human?"


    one person asked.


    "probably not."


    Lin Youwei shook her head and said: "The speed was too fast just now, so fast that we couldn''t even see our strength, even if there are many masters of true immortals, it is impossible to achieve this speed."


    "I''m afraid it''s some kind of flying monster that we''ve never seen before."


    "As for this durian..."


    Having said that, Lin Youwei looked down at the durian on the ground, and couldn''t help but say, "Monster, you should eat fruit when you''re okay, so you should give a tooth sacrifice?"


    But just as his voice fell, the sky made another "huh" sound.


    Just saw that the flying object just turned around and flew back in the direction it came from.


    at the same time.


    It was accompanied by a scolding voice.


    "I can''t hold it anymore, I have to go to Zhentiancheng to find a toilet to poop!"

 Chapter 723： This kind of thing is impossible!

    ? ? ? ? ? ?


    Lin Youwei and others were collectively dumbfounded.


    "Look, I just said that he is a person, but you don''t believe it. I heard him speak just now." The man jumped up and shouted.


    This suddenly greeted the eyes of Lin Youwei and others.


    At this time, do you still need to speak?


    Obviously.


    They all heard the voice from the man just now.


    This made everyone nervous to the extreme.


    They never imagined that a mysterious person actually appeared at the core of the famous Tianlan Mountains.


    And looking at the speed of his flight, I am afraid it is the kind of strong and outrageous.


    "etc!"


    At this moment, one of the true immortal masters seemed to have caught something, and suddenly shouted: "What did the man in the sky shouted just now, saying that he was going to Zhentiancheng... Shit?"


    With his reminder.


    The rest of the people also suddenly remembered.


    "That''s what I seem to have heard."


    Another person responded: "But Te Tiancheng is not the site of our formation, is it the city we set off from?"


    "Yeah, Zhentiancheng is a few million miles away from here, and it''s a few million miles away to poop?"


    "Also, why would such a powerful person shit?"


    Everyone stared at each other with big eyes, and they were collectively dumbfounded.


    Involuntarily, one by one, they looked at Lin Youwei, who was headed by them.


    After all, she is very thoughtful.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lin Youwei frowned tightly.


    Although what she heard seemed to be saying that she was going to Shitiancheng, she still felt that it was a fantasy.


    Let''s not talk about why such a powerful person shits.


    Do you really want to **** and run to Zhentiancheng millions of miles away?


    Waiting for you to run over, will the **** still hold back?


    "I must have heard it wrong?" Lin Youwei murmured: "The altitude of his flight is not low. With such a rapid spread of his voice, I am afraid that what he transmits is completely different from what we hear."


    The rest also nodded.


    Too.


    Who the **** crossed half of the Tianlan Mountains and ran into the Heavenly Array to take a shit.


    I''m afraid that''s the only way to explain it.


    However.


    They thought so just now, and just now the man rushed back from the original direction with a "huh", and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Huh, this **** is really cool."


    "Let''s go to Desolate City for lunch, the food there is a little more appetizing..."


    The intermittent voice of the sky came again, and everyone who had just calmed down was stupid again?


    Everyone stared at each other, full of sluggishness.


    Some people even shivered, and some people couldn''t help but slapped their face.


    Misheard.


    Must have heard it wrong.


    Everyone thought so, and they were very determined.


    Who, in just a quarter of an hour, started from here and ran to Zhentian City to fight back and forth, and by the way, pulled a piece of shit?


    This is too crazy.


    Not to mention the need to traverse the entire Tianlan Mountains and run to the barren city in the barren world to catch lunch.


    It''s **** noon now!


    "This kind of thing is impossible at all!!! Maybe you heard it wrong, everyone should stop worrying about this issue, so as not to delay our business." Lin Youwei looked at the dumbfounded people, and quickly shouted: "We still sink our hearts. Continue on the road, hurry up to complete the task and go back."


    "However, no matter what, this person is bound to be outrageously strong, and now it is impossible to tell whether he is an enemy or a friend, so we must be more careful than before."


    Lin Youwei solemnly explained.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone also knew the task of this line, and they all looked solemn, and they were about to continue on their way.


    But they had just set off.


    A chilling aura suddenly appeared, and a huge pressure came from all directions.


    a time.


    The feeling of tingling in the scalp came immediately.


    Lin Youwei and the others, as if facing the enemy, quickly gathered back to back. Under this heavy pressure, everyone''s cold sweat dripped down drop by drop.


    Because this coercion is too strong.


    If they really attacked them, they probably wouldn''t have any room to fight back, only to run.


    in this tense atmosphere.


    For a while, needles could be heard all around.


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the jungle in front of them.


    Because they felt that the source of that great pressure was right in front of them.


    near...


    Everyone''s nerves were tense.


    closer...


    about to appear...


    The soles of everyone''s feet began to tremble, and their mouths were dry. Many people took out the hole cards at the bottom of the press box and squeezed them tightly in their hands.


    The beating of the heart is clearly audible.


    finally.


    Jungle ripped open.


    A little white rabbit jumped out.


    ? ? ?


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    what the hell?


    A little white rabbit?

 Chapter 724： What do you say, Lord Tianshi?

    Of course.


    Behind the little rabbit, there are still a few behemoths.


    A human-faced lion.


    An alchemy beast.


    And a few other miscellaneous monsters.


    The little rabbit sat on the ground with one buttocks, and raised Erlang''s legs.


    The human-faced lion beside him saw this, his whole body lay on the ground, and with a pair of lion claws, he carefully hammered the shoulders of the little rabbit.


    At this scene, Lin Youwei and others were dumbfounded.


    But even if it is a rabbit, they dare not underestimate it.


    After all, the coercion this little rabbit brought them was real.


    "Everyone, we are the formation masters of the formation world. We are ordered by my master, Chen Xianxuan, to come to the mountains to carry out the mission. We will not do anything unfavorable to you. I hope it is convenient." Lin Youwei arched her hands and said.


    "Humans, I don''t care who you are, where you come from, and what you want to do. From now on, you are not allowed to go any further." The little rabbit narrowed his eyes and said directly.


    heard.


    Lin Youwei''s face sank, looking at the attitude of the little rabbit, she knew that it was impossible to let go directly.


    In order not to waste time, he directly took out the token that Chen Xianxuan gave her.


    "If you guessed correctly, this is the territory of Tianshi. My master Chen Xianxuan and the major lords in the mountains have made agreements for convenience, including the Tianshi lord. This is a token token, and I hope it will be handed over to the Tianshi lord."


    "He sees the token and will let us go."


    However.


    The little rabbit just glanced sideways.


    "It doesn''t work for you, and I don''t care what the lord is or not. It''s still the same sentence, where do you go back from?"


    The little rabbit said in a louder voice again, full of doubts.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lin Youwei''s face couldn''t help sinking.


    There was even a hint of anger in his heart. This little rabbit was too arrogant because of his cultivation.


    Even though she knew that there was no chance of a fight between the two sides, she couldn''t help but said with a sullen face when she thought of her mission: "Your Excellency, this is the Tianshi territory, and the Tianshi lord has the final say, not you, right?"


    "I suggest you, it''s better to inform the Tianshi lord."


    "Don''t have a misunderstanding because of this matter, which led to a conflict between my formation and the Tianshi lord. You can''t take this responsibility at that time!"


    "Don''t when the Tianshi Lord punishes you..."


    Lin Youwei''s words were neither serious nor light.


    Just right.


    While not directly causing trouble to the little rabbit, it also conveyed the meaning.


    so.


    As long as you are not a fool, you should know how to do it.


    But the little rabbit''s behavior was beyond her expectations, and she immediately raised her head and laughed.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Lord Tianshi punished me, that''s really incredible, do you think it''s not Lord Tianshi?" After speaking, the little rabbit looked at the human-faced lion who was beating him on the shoulders.


    Aware of the rabbit''s eyes, the human-faced lion shivered, his hair stood up in fright, and hurriedly fell to the ground.


    "Master Rabbit, I don''t know anything, I''m just an unknown little lion by your side, just as cute as you."


    The little rabbit nodded in satisfaction and turned his head to look at Lin Youwei and the others.


    "what?"


    Lin Youwei and others were struck by lightning.


    His chin was about to fall to the ground, his eyes fixed on the human-faced lion who was beating the shoulders of the little rabbit.


    "He, is he the lion lord?"


    Lin Youwei''s body trembled, her calf trembled, and her mouth stuttered, full of disbelief.


    "Any questions?"


    The little rabbit said leisurely.


    "No...no problem."


    Lin Youwei wiped away a sweat, knowing that it is absolutely impossible to pass the Tianshi Lord today.


    You can only evacuate with everyone in despair.


    "what to do?"


    After retreating, everyone looked at Lin Youwei.


    Lin Youwei clenched her brows, and then said: "The shuffle of the Tianshi territory is something that no one expected, and the little rabbit, as the new lord, doesn''t even know the agreement between my formation and the lord of the Tianlan Mountains. It also makes sense.¡±


    "This is purely a matter of luck, and you don''t need to worry too much. We can completely bypass the Tianshi lord and go deeper from other territories."


    "It''s nothing more than a waste of time."


    Lin Youwei said.


    heard.


    The haze on everyone''s faces instantly dissipated a lot.


    As Lin Youwei said, the power of your Tianshi territory has been shuffled, I''ll just go around it, can all the lords of the territory be shuffled?


    A group of people regained their fighting spirit, turned around and set off in other directions.

 Chapter 725： fall from the sky

    However.


    They were slapped in the face instantly.


    In the next few days, they changed six or seven directions.


    These six or seven territories were all shuffled without exception.


    The original lord was either killed or turned into a puppet, and the new lord did not recognize the token in her hand at all.


    But that''s all.


    But what replaced these vicious lords were not such terrifying monsters, but small animals such as magpies, chameleons, pheasants, and pangolins that could not be cultivated at ordinary times.


    What is even more terrifying is that the lord of one of the territories is a dung beetle.


    As for the origin of this dung beetle.


    But have to say something.


    It was Yi Feng who was **** in the mountains one day, and happened to see this dung beetle who climbed over.


    What a boring thing to squat in.


    When I was squatting in the pit in my previous life, I couldn''t pull it out without my phone.


    This is not idle and idle, so Yi Feng gave it a few cultivation bases, what would happen, and gave it a few cultivation bases, which led to the birth of a dung beetle lord in the Tianlan Mountains.


    And in the face of these little animals.


    The polite ones are just like the original little rabbits, just to drive them away.


    You are welcome, such as the dung beetle, who raised the pile of dung pliers and almost locked them on the spot.


    After a thrilling escape, Lin Youwei and the others were embarrassed and hid in a small valley, breathing heavily.


    "What happened in this mountain!"


    "Why is this happening!"


    Lin Youwei''s face was full of unwillingness, and her jade hand slapped heavily on the tree trunk next to her, looking annoyed.


    After entering the mountain for so long, let alone completing the task, even the real core boundary of the mountain did not enter, and was always hovering on the edge.


    In the end, he was almost killed by a dung beetle.


    Unwilling to return.


    But when you think about it carefully, it makes you terrified.


    Because if you say that a certain small animal got some kind of big opportunity and the carp turned around, it is understandable, but it is not an accident that so many small animals have become unusual in this way.


    Especially the **** beetle.


    Can you find opportunities in shit?


    "What to do, chief."


    Everyone looked at Lin Youwei with embarrassed expressions, waiting for Lin Youwei''s attention.


    "There is only one way."


    After pondering slightly, Lin Youwei said, "Before leaving, Master told me a way to prevent this from happening."


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a teleportation array near us that led directly to the core of the mountain range, but this teleportation array has not been maintained for many years, and it is very unstable."


    "That''s why Shizun deliberately told me not to use it unless forced to."


    "And now, the territory of the mountain monsters has been reshuffled. It seems impossible to enter the mountain through the token given by the master. The only way is to pass through this teleportation array."


    "So, everyone, be careful!"


    Done.


    Lin Youwei looked at everyone.


    Everyone looks at me, I look at you, and no one is sure to pay attention.


    After all, the unstable teleportation array is risky to ride.


    Once a problem occurs, it will be completely lost in the boundless space channel.


    But only a moment of hesitation.


    Everyone present expressed their opinions and agreed to take the teleportation array in.


    After all, if they don''t enter the teleportation array, then they will come with great fanfare, and they will undoubtedly run away.


    And their task is related to the entire formation, even if there is a risk, they have to go head-to-head.


    "good!"


    "Everyone come with me."


    Lin Youwei looked at the crowd with relief, and then led the way to find the teleportation formation.


    ...


    "Mom drop!"


    "When will we find this last disciple!"


    Yi Feng looked up at the sky.


    Recently, he did not know how many times he had traveled to the Desolate City and Zhentian City on the east and west sides, and he just didn''t meet half of the qualified disciples.


    "Forget it, don''t want so much anymore, try on new clothes!"


    Yi Feng took out a few sets of clothes from the storage ring.


    Some of these sets of Yi Feng were bought in Desolate City, and some in Zhentian City.


    After all, the clothes he brought with him from Xianjiang Continent had already discolored, and he had to change his clothes.


    Anyway, in the mountains, Yi Fengtuo''s clanging sound.


    Tried on two sets of clothes bought from Zhentiancheng.


    kindness.


    Fits well.


    Let''s try the ones from Desolate City again.


    Yi Feng took off his clothes again, and was about to change into the clothes he bought from Desolate City, but found a group of small animals chattering under the tree next to him.


    "Oh, nature is nature."


    "These little animals are quite cute. They know that I have rescued you, and they also know to come and see me."


    Saying that, Yi Feng put down the clothes in his hand, and walked towards the group of small animals with a jingle step.


    The little animals stared.


    Especially the little rabbit at the head, whose face under the hair had already turned red, hurriedly turned around with his short legs.


    But a big hand grabbed it.


    "Hey, how shy you little bunny, come and give me a slap."


    Yi Feng sat down on the reclining chair next to him with the little rabbit in his arms, wrapped it around his belly, and stroked it gently with his palms.


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Yi Feng pulled the little rabbit and gently moved up, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yah, it''s a mother!"


    The little rabbit blushed and jumped out of Yi Feng''s hands, disappearing instantly.


    Not knowing how far he ran, the little rabbit transformed into a slim girl in white, her pretty face flushed to the neck.


    "Benevolent, how can benefactor do this."


    She felt her heart thumping, and couldn''t help but groan.


    But the scene just now couldn''t help but reappear frequently in her mind.


    "No matter what the benefactor is, I have to repay the benefactor well, or keep the territory, and don''t let the idle people disturb the benefactor."


    Saying that, she blushed and ran away.


    At this time, Lin Youwei and others had passed the teleportation array without any risk.


    There was joy on everyone''s faces.


    "Everyone, the teleportation formation in the deserted world is just ahead. In order to avoid too many night dreams, hurry up." Lin Youwei ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The crowd responded.


    have acted.


    The ten array mages headed by Lin Youwei immediately started to take action and began to destroy the teleportation array.


    The other ten true immortal masters are guarding the law.


    "It''s done!"


    After half a day of hard work, Lin Youwei''s face brightened, and a voice came out.


    Hearing this, ten true immortal masters rushed over and asked in surprise, "Have you got it done?"


    "The teleportation formation in the deserted world has been broken." Lin Youwei wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, "But the teleportation formation in the deserted world is a living formation."


    As she said that, Lin Youwei''s immortal essence surged, and a surging light group appeared and floated above her hands.


    "In this light group is the formation eye of this teleportation formation, which is for the living formation eye, that is to say, it is a living creature, it can shed its shells layer by layer like a snake and live forever, it will not change for millions of years, and it is extremely tenacious. "


    "So it is said that the teleportation formation has been destroyed, it is better to say that the formation eye is taken out. If you really want to completely destroy this transmission formation, you must ask Master and others to join forces to refine this formation eye at the fastest speed. "


    "After refining, this teleportation array is truly ineffective."


    "Is it so troublesome?" The leading real master frowned.


    "Yes, it is indeed a little troublesome."


    Lin Youwei said: "And the mission of our trip has not been completed. In order to prevent the deserted world from sending people to repair or inject new formations, we need to arrange enough formations around to stop them."


    "It takes a lot of time."


    "During this period of time, if Huangjie noticed something and sent someone to come, then we would have lost all our efforts."


    "So the best way now is to send two people to rush back with array eyes first, and hand them over to Master for refining!"


    Lin Youwei said solemnly.


    Hearing this, the leading true immortal master nodded and said: "Well, I will send two people here, and you will send two people there, and send the array back to refining first, and we will continue to do the next thing here. "


    "good!"


    Lin Youwei nodded.


    After making up your mind.


    The true immortal master and the ninth-grade array mage each sent one person, with the true immortal master Han You as the team leader, and they were about to rush back to the formation of Tiancheng.


    Yet at this moment.


    A snail fell from the sky.


    PS: Don''t worry, the event is established, the necessary foreshadowing, there is no way, but if the foreshadowing is not in place, the plot does not seem to be able to stand up, and it will not be fun, sorry for the babies.

 Chapter 726： just...

    Boom.


    Smashed a big hole in the ground.


    "Slow down, I told you to slow down."


    Yi Feng slapped the seeds of his head slowly and shouted cursingly.


    He had found out that this **** snail only had two gears, one was slow to die, and it was like the head music of the previous life, and the old lady with slightly better legs could catch up with it.


    The fast speed was so fast that the wind could blind him, so Yi Feng had to make a pair of goggles.


    And this sudden landing scared Lin Youwei and the others.


    "Quick, hurry up and hide."


    Fortunately, Lin Youwei and the others were still some distance away from Yi Feng, and they quickly hid. They didn''t dare to breathe, and stared nervously at Yi Feng while holding their breath.


    "Okay, very fast."


    Someone voiced.


    "Yeah, this time it''s an eye-opener. This may be the strongest person we have encountered in this life."


    "Is it the one who flew in the sky before?"


    "Seems to be."


    "After all, there shouldn''t be many people who dare to fly around in this mountain."


    "I thought he was an old monster, but I didn''t expect to be so young."


    "So what if you''re young, can''t you just change your appearance if you''re a master at this level?"


    "Then who is he?"


    "The devil knows."


    The people who were evading carefully transmitted each other''s voices.


    At this time.


    Yi Feng, who was cursing, glanced at them intentionally or unintentionally.


    this look.


    Immediately, their scalps were numb and their hair stood on end.


    "Has it been discovered?"


    One couldn''t help but ask through voice transmission.


    "Don''t move, it should just be a chance to glance at us."


    Lin Youwei hurriedly sent a voice transmission to the others, soothing them.


    Fortunately.


    It seems that as Lin Youwei said, Yi Feng just glanced at them by chance, not really found them, and then rode away slowly.


    After confirming that Yi Feng had left, Lin Youwei took the crowd and walked out carefully.


    "call!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and when they came out, they found themselves soaked in cold sweat.


    The man clearly did not exude coercion.


    But the sense of oppression brought about by his speed is the big mountain pressing on everyone''s heads.


    To be able to have such a speed, I am afraid I don''t know how heavy a true immortal is.


    "Okay, that person has already left, and he shouldn''t be back in a short time." Lin Youwei ordered, "Han You, hurry up and take a few people and send the living formation back."


    "Yes!"


    Han You nodded, and quickly flew out with the three of them, rushing towards the entrance of the teleportation array.


    After Han You and the others left, Lin Youwei instructed everyone to immediately start arranging the formation near the teleportation port of the deserted world.


    With these arrays.


    Even if the people in the wild world knew that the teleportation array was destroyed and immediately sent someone over to repair the teleportation array, it would not help.


    After all, if the people sent want to repair the formation, they must first break the formation arranged nearby.


    at the same time.


    Lin Youwei also quickly took out the super sound transmission jade slip and informed Chen Xianxuan about the living formation.


    Chen Xianxuan, who was in Tiancheng City, immediately moved.


    In order to prevent the wasteland from getting the news and taking back the living formation, he personally brought people to the teleportation port to welcome him.


    Fortunately, there were no surprises along the way.


    A few days later, he successfully met with Chen Xianxuan and others.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    "We will jointly refine this live formation immediately."


    Back at Zhentiancheng, Chen Xianxuan praised Han You and others.


    "Elder Chen is very polite, this is all for the master of the formation world, and it is obligatory." Han You lowered his head and said.


    "Okay, with you in the formation, we old men can abdicate in peace in the future." Chen Xianxuan smiled, suddenly remembered something, and suddenly asked: "By the way, listening to Youwei''s voice transmission, you are still in the mountains. Met a mysterious person?"


    "good."


    Han You still had lingering fears when he thought of the mysterious man, and couldn''t help but say, "Although we haven''t seen him make a move, the speed of the mount under him is something we''ve never encountered in our life."


    "How fast is that?"


    Chen Xianxuan asked.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Han You recalled, then looked at Chen Xianxuan and said solemnly, "Just huh..."


    "????"


    Chen Xianxuan was puzzled, "Just huh?"


    "Yes, just..."


    Han You nodded solemnly.


    "No, I''m not asking you whether it''s hilarious or not, I''m asking you how fast he is." Chen Xianxuan frowned and said.


    "Yes, that''s what I described to you, elder!" Han You said innocently, "I don''t know how to describe his speed at all, I just knew that he passed by with a bang."


    Paused.


    He went on to say: "Elder, you also know that with my level of strength, no matter how fast an object moves, I can still capture his trajectory, but when he passed by, I heard a squeak, and I couldn''t catch it at all. To his trajectory, we can only barely know that it is a person who flew past."


    Chen Xianxuan fell silent.


    He also finally understood the meaning of Han You''s hoot.


    At this level, capturing objects is not what you see with the naked eye at all, but is captured with spiritual thoughts.


    "If what you said is true, this person''s strength may have reached the tenth level of true immortals!"


    Chen Xianxuan said solemnly.


    heard.


    Han You suddenly stared.


    "Ten Immortals?"


    Han You''s scalp was about to explode.


    As a true immortal, he deeply understands how terrifying a true immortal is.


    In front of the true immortals, those sun and moon fairyland are all scum.


    And the same is true immortal, the gap between the first layer is also huge, it can be said that the first layer isolates the mountains and seas.


    True Immortal 1st Layer, if facing True Immortal 2nd Layer, there is no doubt that the other party can kill him in seconds.


    So in a real wonderland.


    Leapfrog combat is impossible.


    As for the tenth level of true immortals, it is simply a realm that he can look up to completely.


    "Don''t blame me for exaggerating." Chen Xianxuan said solemnly: "According to the speed you described, it has this strength."


    Han You thought about it carefully.


    It seems to be true.


    Although there is a big gap in strength between true immortals, he may not have time to parry when faced with a true immortal who is several times stronger than him at full speed, but he can definitely capture the opponent''s movement trajectory.


    And this one, it is completely impossible to capture.


    "This matter is very serious!"


    Chen Xianxuan sat on the top and frowned and said.


    The rest of the people heard the words and fell silent.


    The tenth level of the true immortal, the pressure is too great.


    You must know that in their entire formation, there are not many that surpass the tenth level.


    The only few remaining are the super old monsters with a near life span. In order to allow themselves to live longer, this old monster will probably not take action at all unless it comes to the demise of the formation.


    That is to say.


    It''s better that the man in the mountain is not an enemy of his formation. If he is an enemy of their formation, it will be a disaster.


    Think of this.


    He immediately took out the jade slip, and sent voice transmission to Lin Youwei and the others in Chaotianlan Mountains.


    Warn them not to offend the man in the mountain no matter what the situation is.


    After doing all this, Chen Xianxuan breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at Han You.


    "The teleportation array is not stable. One more teleportation will bring more danger. You don''t have to go back. Take a good rest first and wait for the news of Youwei and the others coming back!" Chen Xianxuan instructed.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xianxuan heard the words.


    back down.


    After exiting the center of Zhentiancheng, Han You felt relaxed.


    so good!


    No more going into that **** mountain range.


    That place, thinking about it, made him a little terrified.


    After finally relaxing, he hid his cultivation, came to an open-air tavern, and sat down.


    "Boss, have a pot of wine..."


    He shouted quietly.


    "okay."


    The shop assistant came with a jug in his hand.


    He took the jug, smelled it, and was quite satisfied.


    But just as he was about to fill himself a glass, he suddenly heard a squeak in the sky...

 Chapter 727： Can you just squeak?

    Han You was dumbfounded.


    The jug in his hand fell to the ground subconsciously.


    But before he had time to do anything else, a man in white robe sat down on the small bench at the table next to him.


    "Little Er on the wine!"


    The white-robed man shouted.


    With this shout, Han You shivered in fright and almost lost his bowels.


    The roots of his teeth were shaking violently.


    Because there is no one else in front of him, it is the mysterious squeak in the mountains.


    Before going down the mountain, he and Lin Youwei and others had seen this squeak from a distance.


    So this face he can be said to remember clearly.


    He suddenly felt his scalp go numb.


    The nerves that had just been relaxed were instantly tense to the extreme.


    He choked back the scream that he almost screamed out, pulled up his legs and rushed towards the center of Zhentiancheng.


    At the center of Zhentiancheng.


    Chen Xianxuan and several other Wangjie Formation Masters were discussing how to refine the Living Formation Eye, and Han You rushed in with a bang.


    Without saying a word, Han You stared at him, pointed his palm outside, and shouted tremblingly, "Elder, slam..."


    Han You suddenly broke in, and immediately made everyone look at him.


    "What squeak?"


    Chen Xianxuan frowned and rebuked displeasedly: "What kind of decency are you doing like this, tell me quickly, what is going on, and you dare to trespass on the elders meeting site."


    "Elder, huh, huh."


    Han You was incoherent, pointing to the outside and shouting shiveringly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Just as Chen Xianxuan was about to continue his reprimand, he suddenly remembered something, and with a teng, his body stood up like a spring.


    "Did you say squeak?"


    "What''s up with him?"


    "Yes, Elder Chen, I saw him in the tavern in the city just now." Han You shouted.


    "what?"


    "Are you sure you''re not wrong?"


    Chen Xianxuan asked with his eyes wide open.


    "It''s absolutely true." Han You said, "He''s still sitting there now."


    The other elders, who were originally puzzled, also reacted in hindsight at this moment.


    "He actually arrived at the Array of Heaven City."


    "This place is several million miles away from the Tianlan Mountains. If there is no teleportation formation, even if it is a true immortal, it should not be in the formation of Tiancheng at this time!"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    The elders couldn''t help but discuss.


    "Yeah, so I''m not here to inform you." Han You said urgently, "We came back when we saw him in the mountains. We didn''t miss a single moment in the teleportation formation. Even so, we didn''t delay until an hour ago. I just rushed back to Zhentiancheng, but he also appeared in Zhentiancheng in a blink of an eye, don''t you think it''s strange!"


    "Could it be that he knew about our teleportation formation and came here in the teleportation formation?"


    an elder asked.


    "It''s impossible, our teleportation formation has so many formations, no matter how strong he is, it is impossible to activate our teleportation formation." Another elder said.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about how he got to Zhentian City so quickly, Han You, take us there to have a look first."


    Chen Xianxuan instructed.


    "Okay, right here, you come with me."


    Han You hurriedly took the lead.


    Chen Xianxuan and other Wangjie Formation Masters also kept up.


    After a while, everyone came to the street.


    "Remember, do it quietly, don''t deliberately."


    Like a thief, Chen Xianxuan put his finger on his mouth and reminded softly.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Everyone understands.


    In front of such a master, if you show that you are looking at him deliberately, you may let the other party notice.


    a group of people.


    Inadvertently walking on the street, he looked at Yi Feng who was drinking, intentionally or unintentionally.


    "is it him?"


    "It''s him."


    "very young."


    "This is not the point, the point is what is he doing in Tiancheng?"


    "have no idea¡­¡­"


    Everyone continued to pass the sound and pretended to pass by.


    At this moment, Yi Feng was still drinking wine on his own, when suddenly the wine glass was put down.


    Looking at the storage ring, he touched his chest again, his face suddenly sank.


    "Gan, I forgot to bring the money again."


    Yi Feng scolded, and then shouted at Xiao Er: "Xiao Er, I also forgot to bring the money, don''t take things from me, I''ll go back and get the money, and I''ll be back soon."


    "By the way, add another plate of beef..."


    "Okay, sir."


    The shop assistant smiled. After all, it was not the first time that Yi Feng had come here.


    After talking to the second shopkeeper, Yi Feng walked to the alley beside him, sat up and hurried back towards the mountains slowly.


    "call out!"


    Chen Xianxuan and others who were observing secretly were dumbfounded.


    All froze in place.


    After being sluggish for a long time, Chen Xianxuan blinked his eyes and couldn''t help but murmur: "Guo, it really is a bang."


    "Uh, Elder Chen, can you only make one sound?"


    Han You couldn''t help but ask.


    Chen Xianxuan rolled his eyes at him immediately and shouted, "You are the first real immortal, am I not the first real immortal?"


    Han You bowed his head embarrassedly, and then remembered that although Chen Xianxuan was a Wangjie Formation Master, he had devoted his life to the study of Formation Formation, and his real strength was not as good as the first level of a true immortal.


    "Come with me."


    Chen Xianxuan beckoned and rushed towards the tavern.


    "Little Er, what did that young man tell you just now?" Chen Xianxuan took out a piece of fairy crystal and asked with a smile.


    "Oh, he didn''t bring any money, he said he was going back to get the money, and told me not to pack up, but to add a plate of beef." The shop assistant weighed the fairy crystal in his hand and said.


    heard.


    Chen Xianxuan and the others blinked and looked puzzled. It could be said that a monk with two feet was at a loss.


    Go back and get the money?


    Where to go back?


    Could it be that this one usually lives in Array Sky City?


    But not right.


    Han You clearly said that this person often haunted the Tianlan Mountains before.


    Is it to go back to the Tianlan Mountains to get money?


    That''s even more impossible.


    If you go back to the Tianlan Mountains to get the money, even if you are in the teleportation formation, the daylily will be cold when you come back, and you will also serve a plate of beef. Isn''t that nonsense?


    Just when Chen Xianxuan and others were uncertain, the storage ring in Chen Xianxuan''s arms suddenly lit up.


    Taking it out, it was the voice from Lin Youwei in the Tianlan Mountains.


    "Master, that mysterious man has appeared again, and just flew over our heads again."


    "????"


    heard.


    Chen Xianxuan was stunned for a while, and then screamed with a "quack" in his mouth.


    At the same time, the jade slip in his hand fell to the ground in fright.

 Chapter 728： unless……

    He was trembling all over, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    The others stared at them with big eyes, and remained silent for a long time.


    Needle drop can be heard around.


    But it seemed like a thunderstorm sounded in his mind, setting off waves of stormy waves.


    "Master, what happened?"


    "What happened?"


    "Is something wrong?"


    In the jade slip, Lin Youwei''s inquiring voice was vaguely heard.


    Hearing the sound, Chen Xianxuan regained his senses, quickly picked up the jade slip on the ground, and asked anxiously, "Youwei, are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    "Are you sure that''s the guy?"


    Han You and others next to Chen Xianxuan also hurriedly brought their heads together.


    "What the Master said, he is the only one in this mountain, how could the disciple make a mistake?" Lin Youwei said solemnly: "It is absolutely true, it will never be wrong."


    "But, but how is it possible!?"


    Chen Xianxuan shouted in disbelief: "He was just now, just now, just a quarter of an hour ago, he was still in our Heavenly City!"


    "what?"


    Lin Youwei over there heard a shocking voice and asked in surprise, "Master, are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    "I also want to ask if you have made a mistake." Chen Xianxuan shouted.


    a time.


    Whether it is Chen Xianxuan and others here or Lin Youwei and others over there, their minds have been collectively stunned.


    A distance of millions of miles, even if it is teleported in a teleportation array, it will take a day or two of distance.


    However, now there is a person who appeared in Zhentian City in a short moment, and then appeared in the Tianlan Mountains millions of miles away in the next moment?


    this kind of thing.


    Even if the facts were in front of them, they couldn''t believe it.


    Because this is completely beyond the scope of their thinking, it is completely impossible to figure out how to do it.


    "Master, do you think there are people in this world who can travel millions of miles in an instant?" After a long time, Lin Youwei''s bold voice sounded in the jade slip.


    "what do you mean?"


    Chen Xianxuan''s pupils couldn''t help but dilate, "You mean, this person has the ability to travel millions of miles in an instant?"


    "good."


    Lin Youwei made a solemn voice transmission.


    "It''s impossible."


    Almost instantly, Chen Xianxuan waved his hand to interrupt Lin Youwei''s thoughts without even thinking about it.


    "You have to know that to have this kind of speed, according to my guess, at least the strength of the true immortal 20th layer is required."


    "What is the concept of the twenty-fold true immortal?"


    "We can''t find one from the formation and the wilderness."


    "So you say that this person has the 20th level of true immortals, it is absolutely impossible!"


    Chen Xianxuan was decisive.


    This idea is too far-fetched.


    I don''t even think about how outrageous it would be in a million miles.


    He believes that such a person has existed throughout the long history, and several supreme figures in the startup world must be able to easily do it.


    But times have changed.


    Today is different from the past.


    And even if there is now, he doesn''t believe that he can meet it.


    However.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a whistling sound came from the jade slip in his hand.


    At the same time, Lin Youwei hurriedly shouted: "Master, he has appeared again, it seems that the flight direction is the direction of Zhentiancheng, we can take this opportunity to find out whether there is a misunderstanding and we have made the wrong person, or this person really has a moment. The speed of a million miles."


    "You don''t even have to think about You Wei. Your idea of ??a million miles is impossible, so there must be some misunderstanding."


    Chen Xianxuan blinked, and then said solemnly: "Unless this kid appears on top of my head right away..."


    However, his voice did not fall.


    There was a thud in the sky...

 Chapter 729： House seemingly endless rain

    An afterimage passed through the air.


    Then see.


    With a thud, it landed in the alley not far away.


    After a while, he returned to the tavern and sat down, eating beef and drinking wine.


    At this moment, Chen Xianxuan and others were frozen like ice sculptures, stunned and motionless.


    Especially Chen Xianxuan''s face was burning with pain.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and said with his mouth pouted: "Youwei, it was sloppy for the teacher. That one is indeed as you said, a million miles in an instant."


    "Master, really..."


    On the jade slip side, Lin Youwei asked in disbelief.


    "Really, he is sitting not far from us drinking now." Chen Xianxuan pouted and sighed helplessly, "It seems that Shizun looked down on people before!"


    heard.


    Lin Youwei gasped.


    She had only boldly guessed before, and she didn''t actually believe it was true.


    But I never imagined that he was really talking about it.


    "Master, what should I do now?" Lin Youwei couldn''t help asking.


    "The plan now is to find out the identity of this person as soon as possible." Chen Xianxuan said solemnly: "Only when you know his identity can you know how to deal with this super expert who suddenly appeared."


    "As for you, go ahead and carry out the mission!"


    After Chen Xianxuan finished his instructions, he did not dare to continue to observe Yi Feng, but hurried back to Zhentian City with everyone.


    At the center of Zhentiancheng.


    Chen Xianxuan and others held an emergency meeting.


    There are several cores to the meeting.


    Who is this big man who suddenly appeared?


    Is he a person from the realm?


    If it is not a person from the formation world, then why did he come to the formation world, and he is an enemy or a friend to their formation world?


    If the enemy, what to do, how should they deal with it?


    If it''s not the enemy, do you want to take the initiative to make contact, or just ignore it?


    At every point, Chen Xianxuan and others talked seriously in the meeting.


    Millions of miles in an instant, what does it mean?


    It means that this is very likely to be a super master of the 20th level of true immortals.


    As for the specific weight, they have no way of knowing, they can only guess based on some sporadic data and comparing themselves with themselves.


    In short, it is a big mountain pressing on their heads.


    "The only plan for now is to stay put and find out the identity of this person first." Chen Xianxuan thought for a while, and then said, "Only when you know his identity can you know how to deal with it in the next step."


    "Elder Chen is right."


    The rest of the people nodded in agreement.


    "However, there are still some things that are worth noting. If one is careless, it affects the small affairs of the family, and if it affects the entire formation, then it is incredible!"


    With that said, Chen Xianxuan turned his gaze to several local bigwigs in Zhentian City, the city owner and others.


    As soon as they noticed Chen Xianxuan''s gaze, the city owner and others instantly understood.


    "Elder Chen, please rest assured, I will go back later, and I will break the legs of the few dudes in my family, making sure that I will not provoke that one." The city lord stood up and raised his hand.


    "Those in my family will be directly imprisoned during this time, and will never run out half a step." An elder said.


    "As for the junior in my family, he usually likes Hualou, and nothing else." The last elder held his chin and said, "So normally, I won''t offend that one, but just to be on the safe side. , I''ll chop it up for him when I get home."


    "Enough!"


    Others cast a glance at him.


    "It''s about the world, and there is no room for ambiguity."


    The elder pressed his palm.


    "Well, very good!" Chen Xianxuan nodded solemnly, "In short, all possible hidden dangers will be strangled in the cradle."


    "So that''s it for today, everyone dispersed, don''t be idle, the intelligence organization turns around, and at the same time go back and ask the old antiques at home, or check the information to see if you can find any clues about this identity."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd responded, and then left with a worried look.


    After everyone left, a servant named Yu Hao beside Chen Xianxuan came to a certain alley quietly.


    "Red secret letter, be sure to immediately convey the content of the message to the adults in the deserted world."


    Yu Hao solemnly explained, and then left quietly.


    And in the deserted world at the moment.


    There are also emergency meetings going on.


    They had just received the news that the teleportation array had been destroyed, and before they had time to think of countermeasures, another blockbuster was thrown over.


    "Is the information accurate?"


    One of them couldn''t help asking.


    "Exactly!"


    "There will be no mistakes!"


    Another solemnly responded.


    heard.


    All were silent.


    True Immortal 20th Layer!


    It''s terrifying to think about.


    "I''ll sum it up!"


    The leader Huang Tianling looked at the secret letter in his hand and pondered for a long time, then got up and concluded with a sullen face: "The appearance of this true immortal at the 20th level may affect the competition between us and the formation, and we have to be cautious."


    "The only good news is that it is not known whether this person is in the realm or not."


    "So we can''t just sit back and wait, and we must also find out the identity of this person as soon as possible, so that we can make plans early and not be taken advantage of by the formation."


    As soon as Huang Tianling''s words fell, everyone else nodded solemnly.


    "So, mobilize all intelligence organizations and use all your relationships to investigate immediately!"


    Huang Tianling solemnly explained.


    Everyone nodded and dispersed from the barren city.


    At this moment, due to the appearance of Yi Feng, the formation world and the barren world have been completely messed up, and various intelligence organizations have already moved.


    And at this moment, Yi Feng is shitting...


    Shit and scolding.


    "Where did my wallet go?"


    "Nima, Lao Tzu is already so poor, why are you making fun of me like this!"


    "I also went to the tavern, and I also went to Desolate City. I have searched for the places where I stayed. Where is it? It won''t fall into the mountains."


    "Looks like I have to go back to the mountains and look for it."


    While scolding, Yi Feng got up and wiped his ass.


    "Your mother."


    "Scratched..."


    "It''s really a leak that happens to rain overnight!"


    After washing his hands for an hour with a dark face, Yi Feng rode up into the sky with a slow thud, and the next moment he was in the Tianlan Mountains.

 Chapter 730： get out

    After pooping and sweating, Yi Feng returned to the mountain, briefly wiped by the stream, and changed into a new set of clothes.


    He began to follow his memory to look around for his lost money bag.


    at the same time.


    Lin Youwei is still carefully arranging the formation with all the magicians.


    With the efforts of this period of time, centered on the portal of the deserted world, the formations within a radius of one mile have been arranged by them.


    There are trapped formations, killing formations, and illusion formations...


    In short.


    They have arranged all the formations they have learned throughout their lives here.


    Therefore, at this moment, this place is considered dangerous, and it can be described as a step-by-step killing intent.


    With these arrangements, even if there are experts in the wild world who come to repair the teleportation array, there is no need to worry at all, because if you want to repair the teleportation array, you must break these arrays.


    "call!"


    Seeing the results of her efforts, Lin Youwei breathed a sigh of relief and felt quite satisfied.


    But the next moment.


    Her face suddenly changed.


    The rest of the experts who noticed the strangeness also surrounded her at this moment, and looked in one direction at the same time.


    Because in that direction, one of the outermost formations was broken.


    No.


    It should not be said that it was broken, more correctly, it should be gone!


    Even Kai didn''t start, because of a mysterious force, it disappeared directly.


    "what''s going on?


    Everyone looked at Lin Youwei.


    Lin Youwei frowned and didn''t speak, she could only clearly see the solemnity on her face.


    "Will there be a problem in our layout of this formation?"


    One of them couldn''t help asking.


    "No, after each formation is arranged here, we have all tested it. The formation with the problem was tested just yesterday, and there is absolutely no problem." Another person said.


    This is, the other person couldn''t help but say: "Could it be that a monster broke in by mistake?"


    Lin Youwei shook her head directly.


    "If it''s really a monster that made a mistake, it shouldn''t be the formation that disappears directly, but that the formation should be activated."


    The crowd fell silent.


    Ambience.


    Suddenly became suspicious.


    The reason, no one can fathom.


    In short.


    This sudden disappearance of the formation is really weird.


    Just when Lin Youwei was about to take everyone over to take a look, they suddenly found in horror that another formation that was closer to the previous formation had the same situation.


    It just disappeared like that.


    This shocked them.


    As the leaders of the formation, they have never encountered such a situation.


    It is also completely impossible to figure out what is the reason for the great formation they arranged to disappear out of thin air.


    But it was unsettled.


    Again and again.


    One by one, the formations began to disappear one after another, as if an unknown thing was destroyed one by one.


    And the direction of his travel is far and near.


    In other words, the formation that disappeared at the beginning was the outermost, and the formation that disappeared at the moment was much closer to them.


    After a while.


    Another few formations disappeared out of thin air, Lin Youwei''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she said word by word, "That thing is approaching us."


    As soon as Lin Youwei''s words fell, the atmosphere on the scene became more solemn.


    His heart was hanging in his throat, he didn''t dare to breathe, and his eyes were fixed in that direction.


    finally.


    After waiting for a minute and a second, a man in gray robes came into their eyes.


    At the same time, it was also seen that where the soles of his feet stepped into the range of the formation, all formations within the range disappeared.


    "It''s him!"


    Lin Youwei suddenly widened her eyes.


    The pretty face showed horror, and there was a cold breath in his mouth.


    Even though she knew that this person was very powerful and might be a master at the 20th level of the True Immortal, it still made her unable to calm down.


    After all, it was their carefully arranged formation.


    She can accept it if you can break it, but it''s too easy for you to break it, right?


    Just walked over and disappeared?


    Could this be the terrifying power of the 20th Layer of True Immortals?


    Also, what they want to know more is, why did this person destroy the formation they painstakingly arranged?


    Could it be that he and the formation are enemies?


    If that''s the case, that''s a big deal!


    But now she didn''t know what to do, so she had to take a step by step, and quickly ordered everyone to quickly hide in the formation.


    After all, Chen Xianxuan also explained that it is better not to contact him for the time being until he finds out the identity of this person, let alone the current situation.


    However.


    What Lin Youwei and the others didn''t expect was that the man suddenly turned his gaze to them, raised his footsteps and walked straight towards them.


    "Has it been discovered?"


    one of them asked.


    "Impossible, although the distance is not far, there are so many formations in the middle. He can break our formations, but it is impossible to directly pass through countless formations without touching the formations in the middle. Are you aware of our presence?" one of them said.


    Hearing this, everyone felt the same way.


    This was a sigh of relief.


    It should be just a coincidence.


    Lin Youwei felt the same way, if the formation they arranged had no effect in front of this person, it would be too shocking.


    However.


    Just when they all thought that Yi Feng was just looking at it by coincidence, Yi Feng''s voice suddenly came out.


    "Hey, how many of you guys are you, what are you doing sneaking?"


    "Last time I saw you sneaking around, get out of here!"


    PS: Happy National Day everyone. There will be fewer updates in these two days. There are too many people and sophistications that adults have to cater to. I drink drunk every day and have a big head. I am sorry for causing trouble to everyone.

 Chapter 731： Hes a wastelander

    The sound fell.


    Everyone felt their scalps go numb.


    Found out?


    No, they are hiding behind countless formations.


    But if not, who is he talking to?


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to do for a while.


    Completely bewildered.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? You are talking about you." Yi Feng shouted.


    As soon as these words fell, Lin Youwei and the others were convinced that Yi Feng had really discovered them.


    Not only that, listening to Yi Feng''s first words, it seems that they have not just discovered them, but have discovered them long ago.


    It is even said that their every move may be under the control of this person.


    Everyone''s faces were ugly, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Because judging from Yi Feng''s attitude, it doesn''t seem like a good thing to them.


    really.


    The next moment, Yi Feng took out a large knife several meters in length and pointed it at them.


    Then, Yi Feng, whose imposing manner was exposed, let out a fierce voice.


    "Give you three counts, and immediately disappear in front of me."


    "three."


    "two."


    "one¡­"


    Before the words fell, Lin Youwei and the others disappeared instantly.


    Looking at Lin Youwei and the others who disappeared, Yi Feng couldn''t help but sigh.


    This bunch.


    Found them long ago.


    After staying in the mountains for many days, I would hide when I saw him, and I knew at a glance that he was not a good person.


    After all, if he is really a good person, how can he hide when he sees someone?


    He even suspected that his disappearing purse was forced to be stolen by this group.


    So Yi Feng, who was not in a good mood now, drove them away directly.


    After cursing for a while, Yi Feng continued to look for the money bag nearby.


    However, at this moment, Lin Youwei and the others were already scared and scattered, and they had fled directly to the entrance of the teleportation array.


    Thinking of the moment just now, everyone''s heart jumped out.


    too frightening.


    Just horrible.


    What kind of horrible knife is that?


    What kind of terrifying aura erupted from that person?


    They only knew that if they didn''t flee just now, I''m afraid none of them would have left.


    "Why, why is this happening?"


    An array mage shouted unwillingly, "All our efforts have been in vain, why is this!"


    "We neither provoke him nor offend him, so why destroy our formation."


    "Yeah, why, it''s so hateful!"


    Everyone yelled.


    However, only Lin Youwei sat cross-legged by the teleportation array, her face full of solemnity and haze.


    "Leader, that person is so abhorrent because of his cultivation, aren''t you angry?" an array mage couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t be uneasy."


    Lin Youwei took a breath and whispered, "He is the enemy of my formation himself!"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, everyone present stood up abruptly, "Leader, why do you think he is the enemy of our formation?"


    "Yes?"


    The crowd couldn''t help but ask anxiously.


    If that person is teasing them, they''re just not happy.


    But if Yi Feng was their enemy, the nature of the matter would be completely different.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Lin Youwei made a heavy voice and said word by word, "According to the clothes on his body."


    "If you think about the clothes on him just now, if you think about it carefully, you will know that it is completely the clothes of the wasteland!"


    "In addition to the fact that he destroyed the formation, drove us away, etc., it was enough to determine that he was a man in the deserted world!!"

 Chapter 732： fit person

    Through Lin Youwei''s words.


    Everyone recalled the clothes Yi Feng wore just now, wasn''t it from the deserted world?


    Immediately.


    Everyone felt like a thunderbolt fell from the blue.


    How strong this person is, they are clear.


    The strength of the 20th layer of the true immortal, the distance of millions of miles, and the back and forth between breathing.


    Such an enemy is enough to suffocate them.


    "However, since he is from the deserted world, why do you want to let us go?" One of the men from the True Immortal 1st Layer couldn''t help saying.


    "Yeah yeah!"


    Others have also raised this question.


    Lin Youwei sighed, shook her head and said, "Is it very interesting in your eyes to kill a few ants?"


    heard.


    The crowd collectively stumbled a few steps.


    Yes.


    They seem to be the middle forces of the formation, but in the eyes of the super masters of the 20th level of the true immortal, aren''t they just like ants?


    In his eyes, it doesn''t matter whether they exist or not.


    So he naturally didn''t bother to kill their group of ants.


    "Then what?"


    Everyone''s faces were heavy.


    "The plan now is to report the news to Master as soon as possible." Lin Youwei said unwillingly: "Because the situation is completely beyond our control."


    Therefore, when they took the teleportation array to leave the core of the mountain range, and transferred to the teleportation array to rush back to Zhentiancheng, Lin Youwei took out the jade slip and sent the news back to Zhentiancheng.


    At this moment, Zhentiancheng is in the middle of the night.


    Many masters are meditating and practicing.


    But as soon as the news came, everyone began to converge towards the parliamentary hall.


    In less than a while, the big bosses in the city gathered together, and everyone''s face showed a thick and solemn color.


    "How is it? Is there any news? Have you found any historical predecessors in our formation that are more compatible with this one?" Chen Xianxuan asked.


    Obviously, he was resistant to the news from Lin Youwei, and he was still struggling in the last step, and he still didn''t give up...


    I want to pass some arguments to prove that Lin Youwei''s news is not the case.


    But the result disappointed him.


    Everyone present shook their heads.


    "In recent days, we have used the intelligence organizations of the entire formation, and we have also asked and visited many old guys, and even inquired about various rumors and legends, and have also read a lot of information..."


    "But no one can fit in with this one."


    One of the elders reported: "So this one is indeed not a member of our formation."


    After speaking, the elder sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    Hearing this, Chen Xianxuan was also sluggish and slumped on the stool.


    The whole person aged countless points in an instant.


    "Is this person really a person from the wild world?"


    Chen Xianxuan''s voice was low, obviously still unable to accept this fact.


    "Nine out of ten!"


    The elder said just now.


    "However, even if it is proved that he is not from the realm, the news from You Wei alone cannot prove that he must be from the realm, right?"


    Obviously, Chen Xianxuan was unwilling to accept the facts, and was still looking for a reason to prove that Yi Feng was not a barren world.


    After all, as long as Yi Feng is not from the wild world, it is completely acceptable to them.


    "Why don''t I hope so as you do, but when I received the news just now, I asked my subordinates to inquire whether there are any characters in the deserted world who are compatible with this person."


    "In less than a quarter of an hour, I found a suitable master."


    Saying that, the man pushed a jade slip towards Chen Xianxuan.


    Then came a heavy voice...


    "This person''s name is Zhen Jian, and he is a master who frequently appeared in the barren world 30,000 years ago. He was the favored son of heaven from birth. It''s the big luck."


    "At that time, he had a very fast flying mount. Although no one knew what kind of mount it was, according to rumors, it was only somewhat similar to the one under this person''s seat!"


    "In addition, he is romantic, so he likes to wear white clothes. He often dresses himself up as a young boy. Because this person is flattered and flattered, he will often go to small places to pretend to be pigs and tigers."

 Chapter 733： Desolate Fortune

    "And when he last appeared 30,000 years ago, he was already the thirteenth true immortal!"


    "Although Zhen Jian has disappeared without a trace since then, many people say that he died in a murderous place, and some people say that he was trapped in some ancient great formation, but the masters who have reached the real immortal realm know it. , unless a master above tenth level of true immortal wants to die, how hard would it be for him to die!"


    "So more people speculated that he was tired of playing in the deserted world and traveled to other small worlds."


    "And now that 30,000 years have passed, if you count his aptitude and talent, his realm is probably around the twentieth level of a true immortal."


    "so¡­¡­"


    Having said this, the elder paused, looked at the crowd with heavy eyes, and said word by word: "The information from Youwei, the similar mounts, and the close strength of the two, we Enough to judge that this person is Zhen Jian!"


    The sound fell.


    The chamber was silent.


    Only the heavy noses and sighs of everyone.


    Because the masters of the 20th level of the true immortal are not Chinese cabbage, and they are very rare existences. Among these rare numbers, there are so many consistent grounds, which are basically inseparable!


    "No wonder the wild world is so arrogant, it turned out to be based on this!"


    Chen Xianxuan slammed his fist on the table, swearing his unwillingness.


    "For now, let''s be careful!"


    An elder said: "Since this person is Zhen Jian, who lives in the core of the Tianlan Mountains, and destroys the formation arranged by Youwei and others, it is enough to see that this person is not as simple as living in seclusion in the mountains!"


    The crowd nodded heavily.


    He lives in the Tianlan Mountains, and is undoubtedly warning them to the formation - the Tianlan Mountains belong to the barren world!


    "I''m going back to the main city, and urgently hold a collective meeting of the Array Mage Guild!" Chen Xianxuan was reluctant to return, but as a superior, he still knew what was more important, and then said: "Presumably this matter will also bring those veterans of the Array Mage Guild. The guys blow up collectively, and by the way, ask them what their opinions are, let¡¯s collectively come up with an idea!¡±


    After speaking, he sighed heavily, waved his hand to signal the end of the meeting, and left directly.


    Everyone left anxiously, but one person''s face flashed with a strong joy.


    Yu Hao.


    As a spy in the deserted world, when he heard the news, let alone how excited he was.


    Wasteland.


    This mysterious power of the twentieth-level True Immortal is actually a person in the barren world!


    He immediately wrote the red letter and passed it on.


    Time flickers.


    A few days passed.


    In the barren world, all the great people headed by barren Tianling can sit here. Compared with the atmosphere of the formation world, it is completely different. It can be said that everyone''s faces are flashing with joy.


    "Hahaha."


    "Before we thought that this person was like Senior Zhen Jian of our formation, and we didn''t dare to confirm it, but he was wearing my wild world clothes, and he destroyed the formation arranged by the formation, and drove away the formation and sent him to the Tianlan Mountains. In this way, we are absolutely sure that this person is Senior Zhen Jian from 30,000 years ago!"


    Huang Tianling couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    The rest were also happy.


    "It seems that Senior Zhen Jian knew about the disputes between our formation and the barren world, and took the initiative to sit in the Tianlan Mountains to help me wait!"


    "Haha, no, senior Zhen Jian can be said to be my lucky star in the barren world."


    "That is, with him, the formation world dares to continue to fight for the Tianlan Mountains with us."


    "It''s hateful, there were countless juniors who insulted this senior before, saying that he had a bad character and a lustful nature. This is not bullshit!"


    The emotions of the people who were talking about it continued to be high, and they even forgot that it was them who were insulted.


    "Cough cough!"


    Huang Tianling, who was the most vicious insult, coughed twice in embarrassment, and then said, "Since this person is Senior Zhen Jian, then we naturally have to contact him."


    "And the candidate..."


    "Naturally it''s Zhen Wuji!"


    "I will urge the Huangmen headquarters to let them send a letter to Zhen Wuji and let him go to the Tianlan Mountains in person!"


    The rest nodded without any opinion.


    Because Zhen Wuji is none other than Zhen Jian''s descendant, the direct grandson.


    "Of course, in order to express my goodwill from Huangmen, I will also choose one of us to go with Zhen Wuji..."

 Chapter 734： arrogant

    The deserted world quickly moved.


    And contacted Zhen Wuji to rush to Barren City.


    Soon after, surrounded by the crowd, Zhen Wuji came to the hall in a hurry.


    "Ok?"


    As soon as he walked to the door, a young disciple who had served tea came out in a hurry, accidentally bumped into him, and immediately made Zhen Wuji angry.


    A sharp claw print landed on the disciple''s neck, and a blood hole suddenly appeared.


    "stop."


    An elder shouted.


    However, it was too late, the little disciple had already become a corpse and was thrown aside by Zhen Wuji.


    "Why are you?"


    The elder couldn''t help but scolded him. Although this little disciple was not a high-ranking student, he was always quick in his work and shrewd, and he was deeply loved by him.


    It never occurred to me, I just accidentally bumped it slightly, and it was just like that.


    "What, do you have an opinion?"


    Zhen Wuji looked over.


    "Why are you killing people here? Even if he''s just a little disciple, he''s still a member of the barren sect. If he collided with you, he punished and reprimanded him.


    "So what if you kill?"


    "I am a member of the Zhen family, and even the grandson of my grandfather Zhen Jian!"


    Zhen Wuji sneered disdainfully, then turned around and walked into the hall.


    The elder was angry when he heard the words, but was pulled by Huang Tianling, shook his head at him and said, "Forget it!"


    "But look at his attitude, killing the disciples of Huangmen in front of us, can you bear it?" The elder shouted with a blushing face.


    "I can''t bear it, I have to bear it!"


    Huang Tianling comforted: "Who let it go, he is the descendant of the one in the mountains!"


    "Eh!"


    The elder threw his palms heavily and retreated with a look of despair.


    in the hall.


    Zhen Wuji sat down swayingly, completely ignoring the elders and high-level leaders of the barren sect.


    However, Huang Tianling and others could only accompany him with a smile.


    "Brother Zhen, this is the unique yellow tea in Barren City, taste it first."


    Huang Tianling laughed.


    Saying that, a young disciple brought a pot of tea from the side.


    Zhen Wuji glanced at it, took a sip and spit it on the main table of the council.


    At the same time, he slammed the teacup in his hand to the ground.


    "You dare to serve such a bad tea?"


    Zhen Wuji grabbed the little disciple who was serving tea next to him, and said solemnly, "Are you humiliating me?"


    "Sir, forgive me, I''m just doing what I was ordered to do, how dare I humiliate you?"


    The little disciple was caught breathless and said in a panic.


    This scene.


    The muscles on the faces of Huang Tianling and the others beside him were beating.


    Huang Tianling even patted the table and stood up with a gloomy face.


    "Ok?"


    "Elder Huang has an opinion on me?"


    Zhen Wuji slapped the little disciple out with one palm, stared at Huang Tian Ling and asked leisurely.


    Huang Tianling''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and the fist in his sleeve was tightly squeezed, but after struggling for a long time, a forced smile appeared on his face, and said: "Brother Zhen is joking, since Brother Zhen doesn''t like our yellow tea, Just give Brother Zhen a cup."


    "whispering sound."


    Zhen Wuji turned his head and snorted softly, his eyes full of mockery.


    After a while, a trembling little maid came over with another pot of tea, and she didn''t dare to look at Zhen Wuji, for fear that she might provoke Zhen Wuji again.


    It can be seen that it is a little maid, Zhen Wuji did not say a word, and as the maid screamed, he was hugged into his arms in public.


    The tea tray fell to the ground, and the tea splashed everywhere.


    "Hahaha."


    "This little girl has a water spirit!"


    Zhen Wuji laughed loudly, and while he was up and down, he looked at the other people in Huangtianling who were glaring at him, and shouted in a deep voice: "What are you still doing here, didn''t you see that I have something to do?"


    Everyone suddenly stood up, and their eyes filled with cold light stared at Zhen Wuji.


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy.


    "Humph!"


    "Why don''t you have to be an enemy of my Zhen family?"


    Not only was Zhen Wuji not afraid, but he shouted at the crowd. He also stood up and said coldly, "You guys are powerful, and you are indeed the supreme overlord in the barren world."


    "But so what?"


    "Even if all the old guys from the Wild Gate gather together, can they be my grandfather''s opponent?"


    Huang Tianling and the others who said this were furious, and the fists in their hands rattled.


    But what Zhen Wuji said was not wrong.


    A true immortal at the 20th level is enough to subvert their entire barren gate and the entire barren world.


    What they want is that the entire wasteland is bound to Zhen Jian, not an enemy.


    Think of this.


    Huang Tianling threw his robe sleeves angrily and left.


    The rest of the people were also unwilling to leave, one by one with red eyes.


    The door was closed, and Zhen Wuji''s arrogant laughter could be heard from inside, in stark contrast to the screaming cry of the little maid.


    "Go ahead and appease the girl afterwards."


    "Anything she asks will be fulfilled, and for the rest, you will also arrange to compensate her accordingly."


    The blue veins on Huang Tianling''s forehead were exposed.


    As an elder of the barren door, when have you ever been so shriveled?


    Now in front of them, let others destroy his female disciples, he has the intention to rush up, but for the overall situation, he can only forcibly endure.


    Finally, after half an hour, the door slowly opened.


    When Huang Tianling and others walked in, they found that the little maid had already died on the table in ragged clothes, staring at her eyes, her pupils were bloodshot.


    Terribly horrific.


    Huang Tianling and the others felt that they were out of breath.


    Huang Tianling was in a hurry, and a mouthful of blood rushed up, but he swallowed it again.


    He was not feeling well at all.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he had to order the others to bury the little maid and make good compensation to her family before Huang Tianling sat down next to Zhen Wuji again.


    "Hahaha."


    "Speaking of which, your barren door hospitality is quite good. I will come often when I have time in the future." Zhen Wuji laughed wildly, "So for the sake of you being so acquainted, of course I can go to my grandfather."


    heard.


    The stone in everyone''s heart finally fell.


    Fortunately, Zhen Wuji didn''t rely on Zhen Jian as a backer, and after playing them all, he was reluctant to go up the mountain.


    Otherwise, they really have no way to take Zhen Wuji.


    Because Zhen Wuji goes to Zhen Jian or not, his identity as a descendant of Zhen Jian will not change.


    As long as Zhen Jian''s backing is there, in the entire barren world, including their barren gate, it can be said that no one dares to move Zhen Wuji.


    "It''s a long way to the Tianlan Mountains, and the teleportation array was destroyed, so we will use the barren gate to the high fairy to send you there." Huang Tianling said.


    "Good to say."


    Zhen Wuji sat arrogantly on the stool and responded casually.


    "There is one more thing that needs to be confirmed. Senior Zhen Jian should be able to recognize you, right?" Huang Tianling asked again.


    "Nonsense, as his grandson, how could he not recognize me?"


    Zhen Wuji sneered.


    "Then can you recognize him?" Huang Tianling asked again.


    "That''s natural. Before my grandfather left home 30,000 years ago, the one who loved me the most was me, and his appearance was engraved in my mind."


    Zhen Wuji raised the corner of his mouth and said, while arrogantly glanced at everyone.


    Obviously.


    He is telling everyone that the relationship between his Zhen Wuji and Zhen Jian is not just as simple as blood.


    If someone really dared to touch him, then they had to weigh it carefully...

 Chapter 735： crash decomposition

    Tianlan Mountains.


    After several days of searching, Yi Feng finally found his wallet.


    So he rode and slowly started the process of finding an apprentice again.


    Also at this time.


    At the core of the mountain range, a certain space fluctuates.


    Two figures walked out from the space passage.


    One of them was Zhen Wuji.


    The other person was the elder Cheng Liyuan who accompanied Huangmen.


    "Is this where my grandpa usually lives?"


    Zhen Wuji took a deep breath, full of excitement.


    After he finished speaking, he burst out with momentum and flew directly into the sky.


    "Grandpa, I''m your grandson Zhen Wuji, I''m here to see you."


    Zhen Wuji let out a loud voice, shaking the forest.


    Seeing this, Cheng Liyuan quickly followed.


    "What are you running for?"


    Looking at Zhen Wuji''s lunar eyes, he said in a deep voice, "Where did you get the qualifications to keep up with me, can you afford to bother my grandfather?"


    "Get off me and kneel down there."


    Zhen Wuji''s shouting voice came out.


    This made Cheng Liyuan''s face extremely gloomy.


    Along the way, he did not know how much Zhen Wuji suffered, but he dared not to speak out.


    But he didn''t expect him to kneel now, he is also a dignified elder.


    But thinking of his grandfather, Cheng Liyuan still endured it.


    With a livid face, he knelt on one knee on the ground.


    Because what Zhen Wuji said was not bad, Zhen Wuji dared to roar and roar in this mountain and fly across the sky, but he did not dare.


    at this time.


    The sky flew over with a bang, and a figure fell a hundred feet away from the two of them.


    Seeing this, the two of them shuddered.


    "Grandpa, it''s my grandpa."


    Zhen Wuji opened his mouth and shouted.


    And Cheng Liyuan was also gasping for breath.


    Sure enough, it is better known than seen.


    Not to mention, this speed alone is enough to prove the strength of this person at the 20th level of the true immortal.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the Yi Fengbirds in the distance would not bird them.


    After digging out his ears, his eyes forgot to forget about the surroundings, and he looked puzzled.


    "Someone is calling Grandpa?"


    "You must have heard it wrong, where is the grandfather in this mountain?"


    Yi Feng urinated on the spot and flew away.


    Cheng Liyuan and Zhen Wuji, who was chasing after him, froze in place.


    gone?


    "Why?"


    Zhen Wuji stared, full of disbelief.


    Cheng Liyuan was also stunned.


    Your descendants are close in front of you, without even looking at them?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Didn''t find it?


    That''s even more impossible.


    With this man''s means and strength, the moment Zhen Wuji revealed his breath in the mountains, he probably should have known.


    Is Zhen Wuji not favored?


    That''s even more impossible. They have done work in this area. Zhen Wuji is crazy for a reason, because Zhen Wuji is indeed Zhen Jian''s most beloved grandson.


    In addition, Zhen Jian himself is extremely protective of his shortcomings, so if he knew that Zhen Wuji was here, it was impossible not to take a look at it.


    "Could it be that the person in front of you isn''t Senior Zhen Jian?"


    Cheng Liyuan couldn''t help but say.


    "Shut up."


    Zhen Wuji shouted sharply, "He is my grandfather!"


    Although that face was so different from the one he remembered, Zhen Wuji was not willing to accept this fact at all.


    After finally waiting for his grandfather to be born again, he Zhen Wuji can walk sideways in the entire barren world, and even the barren gate is not in his eyes, how can he become a dead man in one day?


    He flew up quickly and chased in the direction Yi Feng left.


    Just as he took off, the sound of breaking through the air was heard.


    Zhen Wuji''s eyes lit up, his face full of excitement.


    "Haha, I''ll just say, why can''t my grandfather see me, he won''t come to me?"


    Zhen Wuji laughed out loud.


    The next moment.


    With a bang, Zhen Wuji was knocked down...

 Chapter 736： Take the initiative to show sympathy

    Only one head was left on the ground, with two eyes staring, bloodshot.


    "For...why?"


    The mouth opened, and a faint voice came out.


    He didn''t even figure out why his dear grandfather killed him.


    "Ok?"


    "Did you hit something?"


    Yi Feng, who had rushed all the way to Desolate City for lunch, stopped in mid-air, and then landed on the ground.


    Jumping to the front of the slow, carefully observing the slow state, and found that there is no trace of impact on its body, turning over the sleepy dead fish eyes, motionless.


    "illusion!"


    Yi Feng touched his chin, but stopped paying attention. He rode slowly and continued to drive towards Desolate City.


    At this moment, Cheng Liyuan looked at Zhen Wuji, who had only a head left, his courage was almost broken, and he fell to the ground on his knees in cold sweat, his expression full of fear.


    He never imagined that the mighty Zhen Wuji would be gone like this?


    The horror was indescribable.


    If you use Yi Feng''s words to describe it, I''m afraid it''s like a big living person who just talked to you, and the next moment he was hit by a car in front of you and turned into mud.


    Even this kind of panic will come even bigger.


    Zhen Wuji is a real fairy!


    A true immortal was killed alive, I am afraid no one will believe this kind of thing.


    What exactly is going on?


    Isn''t Zhen Wuji the most beloved grandson of Zhen Jian?


    Grandpa killed grandson?


    "No, no, it''s impossible..."


    Cheng Liyuan shook his head. Although Zhen Jian was not a good person, he would never kill his only grandson, and he had no reason.


    "What the **** is going on then?"


    Cheng Liyuan murmured and thought hard.


    The next moment, he seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes suddenly stared.


    "This person, shouldn''t it be Zhen Jian at all?"


    Thinking of this, Cheng Liyuan quickly took out a jade slip.


    In jade slips.


    There are the materials and portraits of Zhen Jian they have collected.


    When he came, Cheng Liyuan just glanced at it casually, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    But now, looking at the portrait again, and thinking about the person just now, I can''t say that they are similar at all. There is simply no similarity in similarities.


    and.


    Cheng Liyuan also suddenly remembered that the clothes the man was wearing just now were not his clothes in the wilderness at all.


    It''s - the realm.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Liyuan''s whole body was horrified.


    "Trap!"


    "This is a trick of the formation."


    "This person is clearly a person from the formation world. He deliberately used the spies we arranged to release smoke bombs for me in the deserted world, so that we could go into the mountains and die!"


    Thinking of this, Cheng Liyuan was so frightened that he was so scared that he was about to run, for fear that he wouldn''t run fast enough, he kicked his legs **** the ground.


    Luckily, he stomped on Zhen Wuji''s chubby head.


    "puff!"


    With this kick, Zhen Wuji''s only remaining head could not be saved.


    Cheng Liyuan bastard, hurriedly communicated with Huang Tianling and others who were waiting in the deserted world, opened the teleportation, and hurriedly fled back to the deserted world.


    Wasteland.


    Listening to Cheng Liyuan''s report, the atmosphere in the hall was heavy and gloomy, and everyone had a solemn look on their faces.


    No one spoke for a long time, and the silence made people shudder.


    Although Zhen Wuji''s death made them happy, the news that followed made them unacceptable.


    The news hits hard.


    It can be said that it has fallen to the bottom before it has time to celebrate.


    Finally, after a long time, Huang Tianling broke the calm, took out a jade slip and stood up and said, "I reported this matter to the Huangmen headquarters immediately."


    "Now the Wild Gate headquarters has sent back news..."


    Having said that, everyone looked at Huang Tianling in unison.


    Huang Tianling raised his voice and announced: "Now we are in the realm of external aggression, try to avoid internal worries, so the Lord of the Wild World has ordered that the Heaven and Human City Eight Realms will take the initiative to seek peace with the formation in January. , voluntarily give up the battle for the Tianlan Mountains."


    heard.


    The silent needle falling in the hall can be heard, and the complexion is extremely gloomy, and each and everyone is clenching their fists, all of them are full of unwillingness.


    Also at the same time.


    Array of Heavenly City.


    Chen Xianxuan sat on his hands, and said with an ugly face: "There is news from the Array Master Guild."


    "The superior ordered us to give up the struggle for the Tianlan Mountains and take the initiative to show favor to the barren world!"

 Chapter 737： This is so righteous...

    "Why?"


    The people in the formation clapped the table and asked with blushing ears.


    "When there is a foreign attack, everyone knows it in their hearts."


    "At this moment, what is the concept of a true immortal at the 20th level, you must know better than me."


    heard.


    The people in the formation were speechless and speechless.


    Sit down reluctantly.


    this moment.


    The two worlds made such a decision at the same time-to show goodwill to each other.


    In short, no matter which world it is, aside from the so-called "foreign aggression not to talk about", at this time of day, there is no way to face a true immortal at the 20th level.


    Half a month is coming soon.


    Tianyong City.


    This is a small world jointly created by the Eight Realms, and the Eight Realms have independent teleportation arrays here.


    On weekdays, when the Eight Realms have something to do, they will meet here.


    And here is absolute safety.


    All struggles are forbidden.


    Anyone who violates it will be attacked by the Eight Realms.


    In a black hall, there are eight seats and camps.


    When the formation realm and the barren realm arrived, the people from the other realms had already arrived.


    However, only the white world was empty.


    "What''s going on in the White Realm?" One of them couldn''t help but ask: "Then the new White Emperor has just assumed the position and was absent from the first meeting of the Eight Realms?"


    "That''s enough, this meeting of the Eight Realms is held once a year, and it''s not a big deal to be absent occasionally." Another person said in a roundabout manner: "I heard that the White Emperor went out to find someone important, so don''t do it. Barely."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, anyway, this time there is nothing too important to talk about!" Another person said: "The only big thing is the battle between the formation world and the deserted world."


    Speaking of this.


    Everyone present turned their attention to the representatives of the formation world and the barren world.


    The representatives of the two parties are Huang Tianling and Chen Xianxuan.


    "The two of you, when you are upright with foreign troubles now, don''t fight between the two worlds. It''s no fun to fight in the nest!" said one of the old men.


    "Yeah, no one can argue about the ownership of the Tianlan Mountain Range!" Another person persuaded.


    a time.


    Others also came out with exhortations.


    But persuasion is persuasion, and everyone is at best just taking a cutscene to persuade.


    After all, they are very clear about the relationship between the two worlds, where can people from other worlds be able to reconcile with a few words.


    However.


    What they didn''t expect, after hearing their advice, Huang Tianling and Chen Xianxuan''s eyebrows moved at the same time, and they stood up at the same time.


    Originally, they didn''t know how to talk about this kind of thing.


    The two sides have been fighting for so many years, and neither of them can show their faces to the other.


    And now everyone is advising them that they can just use this step to go down.


    So after the two stood up at the same time, the two of them handed over in sync and said in unison, "From today onwards, the Tianlan Mountain Range will no longer compete in our realm, and let your realm manage it."


    The two fell silent.


    There was an uproar.


    Everyone in the other world was dumbfounded.


    This¡­¡­


    What''s going on here?


    These two worlds, who usually wish to kill each other, actually listened to their advice today?


    Is their advice so good?


    At this time, the others were stunned.


    Of course, what is even more ignorant and unbelievable is the number of people from both the Array Realm and the Desolate Realm.


    In today''s meeting, their purpose is to show goodwill to each other.


    But didn''t expect the other party to show good to you?


    Especially Huang Tianling and Chen Xianxuan stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    wink wink.


    The two spoke in unison again.


    "You, weren''t you joking just now?"


    Seeing the other party say the same thing again, the two of them suddenly had question marks on their faces.


    Immediately pondered.


    "What the **** is going on here, Huangjie will actually show goodwill to me?" Chen Xianxuan stared at Huangtian Ling and couldn''t help thinking: "Could it be the decision made by the big guy in Huangjie?"


    "It shouldn''t be. There is a 20th-level real immortal boss in the realm, and he wants to show me the goodness of the barren world. What the **** is going on?" Huang Tianling also stared at Chen Xianxuan, squinting and thinking. , "Could it be the decision of the 20th-level true immortal boss in the formation world?"


    When the two of them thought of this, they both felt that there was some possibility.


    After all, when they reached the 20th realm of true immortals, their vision and pattern were completely different, and they were qualified to contact that "circle".


    In their eyes, the outside circle is much more important than the small battles inside.


    So his appearance is very likely to solve the battle between the two worlds?


    Thinking of this at the same time, the two couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    "It''s because of that person that you show affection?"


    The two asked in unison again.


    As soon as the other party''s words fell, both parties were confirmed.


    "That is to say, when there is a 20th-level master in the formation world, he also took the initiative to show his favor to us in the deserted world."


    Huang Tianling said secretly.


    "There is a 20th-level true immortal master in the wild world, and he took the initiative to show goodwill to our formation without fearing our formation at all..."


    Chen Xianxuan''s pupils moved slightly.


    Thinking of this, admiration flooded their hearts at the same time, and at the same time they felt a little embarrassed.


    If so, how could they have the face to fight with each other?


    The other party has a master of the 20th level of the true immortal in charge, and he also took the initiative to let go of his figure to show his favor. What else can they not accept this kind of righteousness?


    And the other party is already like this, and recalling that they are still fighting for a mountain range, both of them can''t wait to find a crack to get in.


    "It''s our deserted world that is ashamed."


    Huang Tianling leaned down and said.


    "No no no, our formation has gone too far these years." Chen Xianxuan interrupted quickly.


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" Huang Tianling interrupted with a wave of his hand, and said solemnly: "Anyway, from today onwards, the Tianlan Mountains and our wilderness will not compete at all."


    "Then how can it be done, the Tianlan Mountains must belong to your barren world." Chen Xianxuan said with a stern face.

 Chapter 738： boundary wall

    a time.


    The two quarreled.


    His face was red with contention.


    But both sides are the same. Seeing that the other party clearly has an advantage, but is still willing to step back, this attitude of convincing people with virtue makes them feel more embarrassed.


    This scene surprised the rest of the world.


    "I read it right!"


    "Yeah, what''s going on with them?"


    "When did the two worlds like water and fire become like this?"


    She couldn''t help but wipe her eyes, for fear that she was wrong.


    Eyes wide open, full of disbelief.


    But Chen Xianxuan and Huang Tianling completely ignored others, and their eyes were full of light.


    Shame pulling!


    But disputes come and go, and no one is willing to take a step back, as if you don''t accept the Tianlan Mountains, I will be anxious for you.


    After arguing for a long time without any results, the two sat down with red faces.


    Under the suggestions of others, the decision of each half of the Tianlan Mountains was finally confirmed.


    This decision embarrassed both parties.


    "How about you get more?" Chen Xianxuan asked: "Let''s get three achievements!"


    "No, we take three achievements in the deserted world."


    Huang Tianling said firmly.


    Seeing that the two were about to push back again, the others hurried out to smooth things out.


    Both sighed.


    Never thought it would end up like this.


    "Old Chen, I put my words here. On behalf of the barren world, I assure you that if you have any difficulties in the future, our barren world should be bound by it." Huang Tianling said.


    "Hi."


    Chen Xianxuan stood up like a spring, and his face was full of flattery. It would be good if you had a 20th-level master who didn''t bully us, but he didn''t expect to help us, so he hurriedly held Huang Tianling''s palm and said with trembling. : "Old Huang, what are you talking about, I''m really embarrassed, we can''t do much in the realm, and that''s what I said, I stand on behalf of the realm, if you have any difficulties in the realm, we will The formation will help unconditionally."


    Hearing this, Huang Tianling was also full of tears.


    move.


    So moved.


    The two hugged each other tightly, like brothers, and they met each other too late.


    Obviously.


    By this time, both sides thought that the master of the 20th-level True Immortal in the Tianlan Mountains belonged to the other.


    When the other party has such a master, not only does he not exert pressure, but he also expresses such sincerity, this kind of spirit, this kind of righteousness, this pattern... Let them admire and be convinced!


    After the meeting of the Eight Realms dissipated, Chen Xianxuan and Huang Tianling each returned to the headquarters of their respective interfaces.


    Report everything that happened today.


    The people on both sides were completely convincing.


    In particular, he was full of admiration for the 20th-level True Immortal master on the opposite side.


    "No, the other party is so righteous, our formation can''t be so reckless, and we must not let the deserted world look down on our formation. I propose to send a team of people to the deserted world in person to propose marriage."


    An elder of the formation clapped his hands.


    At the same time, an elder in the deserted world also made such a proposal.


    therefore.


    After the meeting of the Eight Realms, in just one month, the Desolate Realm, which was like water and fire, began to move around frequently.


    Not to mention the marriage of the sons and daughters of several high-level families, the two worlds even sent a large number of geniuses to exchange and study.


    And Yi Feng, who caused all these changes, didn''t know it at all, and continued to **** in a pit.


    Because recently he had a bad stomach...


    in a vast wasteland.


    The black walls rose up into the sky, seemingly endless.


    And looking from left to right, there is no end in sight.


    If someone looks at it from God''s vision, they will find that this black boundary wall covers the entire fairyland and the eight realms.


    And beside the boundary wall in this great barren place.


    There are dozens of old people sitting cross-legged, urging the force in their hands to apply to the boundary wall in front.


    They were all skinny and bony, with their eyes sunk in, the eye sockets were clearly visible, and their posture looked exhausted.


    If it wasn''t for some of the black energy entangled in them, others would have thought they were dead.


    And on the boundary wall in front of them, there is a huge crack.


    And the black gas entangled in them is leaking out from the crack day after day.


    It is precisely because of these black qi that the surrounding environment has become extremely barren, with no grass and rocks.


    If the strength is a little lower, I am afraid that if you go here and take a breath, you will go crazy.


    at this time.


    Dozens of masters descended from the sky.


    There are men and women among these people, and not all of them are old people.


    But even those middle-aged people had blackened Yintang and a tired look on their faces, which was not at all the attitude that a master of this realm should have.


    "One year has come, it''s time to change shifts."


    A commoner old man headed by said.


    The voice came out, and the old people who were sitting cross-legged on the ground moved slightly. One of the old men opened his eyes and said, "I''m afraid your next year will be more difficult than us."


    "This crack is getting bigger and bigger, and the situation is getting less optimistic!"


    heard.


    The faces of everyone present were ugly.


    This kind of defense with no hope is really desperate.


    Seeing this, the old man in commoner hurriedly cheered: "At this moment, if you can delay it for a while, just delay it for a while!"


    "You don''t want to think that the descendants of our Immortal Realm and the Eight Great Realms will also become outsiders!"


    Everyone nodded solemnly.


    "Besides, it''s not hopeless!" At this time, the clothed old man said again: "Recently, Baijie has newly enthroned a white emperor. Her talent is terrifying, and she is also one of the reincarnators!"


    "Old Array, in front of this crack, what''s the use of reincarnation!" One person said with a wry smile.


    "Then you can''t say that, she is not an ordinary reincarnator, her reincarnation identity in her previous life has not been awakened yet." The clothed old man said: "And now she is in an unawakened state, she already has it. The strength of coming here, but her talent, don''t let her come here for the time being, let her grow up first and then come back."


    "With her in the future, even if the problem cannot be eradicated, someone will finally be able to take our class!"


    Everyone nodded, and finally there was a glimmer of hope in their eyes.


    "By the way, there is also the master surnamed Skeleton who destroyed the Heavenly Immortal Palace last time..." The old man in plain clothes said: "If we can pull him here, it will also be a great help for us."


    "Xiong Tian, ??you must not hold a grudge because he destroyed your Heavenly Immortal Palace!" The old man in plain clothes looked at a middle-aged man next to him and said with a smile.


    "What did you say, Mr. Zhen?"


    "In front of the big right and the big wrong, that small grievance is not worth mentioning at all."


    The man named Xiongtian smiled bitterly: "Besides, the presence of infected people there is a negligence of ours here, but I still want to thank him for helping us get rid of a scourge!"


    "That''s good, these old guys from the Immortal Realm and the Eight Realms get together and hold on, there is always hope, and there will always be a steady stream of masters growing up in the future." The old man in commoner smiled.


    "Speaking of this matter, there is something that I have to tell you, Mr. Zhen."


    At this time, one of them said: "The news from the outside world some time ago, the relationship between the formation world and the deserted world is getting worse and worse, and it seems that there is a posture to fight, I think it is time to find an opportunity to go out and solve it! "


    "Hmph, these little bastards, what time is it, they are still fighting in the nest!"


    The face of the old man in the commoner clothes immediately became gloomy.

 Chapter 739： Must find strong support

    Originally, the commoner old man had no intention of meddling with these things, but after thinking about it carefully, he still felt that it was inappropriate.


    It''s okay to make small fights, I''m afraid that if we let it go, the people below really have conflicts that can''t be worked out, which will lead to wars.


    At this time, this kind of internal friction can no longer be tolerated.


    On the contrary, everyone should unite to deal with the catastrophe that may happen in the future.


    "Huang Zhen, Chen Xian, you two, go back and settle the matter!" Old Zhen said.


    heard.


    Huang Zhen and Chen Xian came out at the same time.


    The two happened to be one from the formation realm and one from the desert realm.


    Although their strength and qualifications are not as high as that of the leader of the formation, being able to stand here is enough to prove their identity.


    Anyone in the formation world and the barren world sees it, and they have to respectfully call them ancestors.


    "Old Array, there is no problem going back." At this time, Huang Zhen said: "But I am afraid that the contradiction between the two realms will not be so easy to run in. After all, we have not managed the two realms for 30,000 years!"


    "Yeah, we can''t just go back and give an order, right?" Chen Xian also frowned and said, "Even if we can stop their fight, it won''t solve the problem!"


    heard.


    The old man''s face also sank.


    Both were right.


    The identity of the two is indeed high, and an order may make them obedient.


    But this is, after all, a cure for the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    Only by finding a good opportunity, and then by the two people to come forward to adjust, can we solve the root of the problem and truly mediate the contradiction between the two worlds.


    "Hey, it''s also our fault that we couldn''t draw enough energy before that led to this."


    The old man in commoner felt a little regretful.


    Seeing this, Huang Zhen and Chen Xian were silent for a moment, then raised their heads and said to the old man in commoner clothes: "Forget about the old man, don''t worry about this, leave the matter of the waste world and the world to us, let''s try our best to think of a way! "


    "Ugh!"


    Zhan Lao glanced around, sighed, and nodded helplessly: "In this case, I have to trouble you, and leave as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    The two did not dare to delay, they just wanted to solve the matter immediately and rush back here as soon as possible. After all, every one less person here would put more pressure on the others.


    The two turned into streamers and disappeared, rushing towards the formation world and the deserted world.


    However, just as the two of them had just walked away, a change occurred.


    Among the many old men who were sitting cross-legged, one of them suddenly had his hair standing on end, and his aura shot straight into the sky at this moment.


    "Old Cloud!"


    "Elder Yun!"


    Seeing this, including the old man and the others, their faces sank, and they suddenly shouted in worry.


    "Shoot, shoot at me immediately, kill me!"


    In the sky, the old cloud roared loudly.


    At the same time as he made his voice, at a speed visible to the naked eye, his pupils became scarlet, a black mist began to permeate his body, and his skin was covered with black runes, which was extremely strange.


    "No, I can save you!"


    When the old man saw this, his eyes suddenly turned red, his face was unwilling, and he rushed to the sky and shouted.


    "You stop!"


    With red eyes and a grim face, Yun Lao shouted with difficulty: "I''ll tell you clearly, I can last for ten more breaths at most. Once ten breaths pass, you know better than me what the consequences will be!"


    heard.


    The old man clenched his fists tightly, and his face was so ugly that water could drip.


    "What are you still doing, do it!"


    In the sky, accompanied by more and more intense black energy, Yun Lao shouted again.


    The old man clenched his teeth when he heard the words.


    A fairy sword flew out of his sleeve.


    Seeing this, the old Yun, who was covered in black light, actually greeted the immortal sword himself.


    "Remember, we must find strong people to help us, otherwise..."


    "laugh!"


    Before Yun Lao''s words were finished, the immortal sword passed through his vital spot.


    The monstrous black air instantly dissipated, and Elder Yun''s body also fell from the air!

 Chapter 740： already numb

    Many people''s eyes turned red.


    Some clenched their fists tightly.


    And some have empty eyes, completely unwavering, and it''s no surprise to see this kind of thing.


    The crowd crowded over.


    Use a simple stretcher to carry the old man into the distance.


    Not far from the barren land, there is a dead air here, and the surrounding is filled with the smell of decay.


    At a glance, there are more than one hundred earthbags overgrown with weeds, which is the accumulation of 30,000 years.


    In front of each earthbag, there is a simple stone tablet.


    "Chen Fan''s Tomb in the Array..."


    "The tomb of Xiao Ling in the Guangdong world..."


    "Fangjie''s Tomb in the Immortal Realm..."


    "..."


    It can be seen that everyone here was a hero before his death, and in one world, he belonged to the ancestors.


    Originally, their death was a funeral that could receive the highest courtesy in the world, but now...


    today.


    Here''s another little dirt bag added.


    It was the old man who died just now.


    The crowd gathered in front of the dirt bag, bowed down and saluted, that''s all.


    Not even the melon and fruit fragrant paper for worship.


    Originally, their corpses could be transported back for permanent preservation and worshipped by future generations.


    But those who can lie here are all powerful beings in their lifetimes, and the power left after their death can also simulate the black mist that penetrates through the cracks to a certain extent.


    That is to say.


    These great powers sat here before their lifetimes and dedicated themselves to the Immortal Realm and the Eight Great Realms.


    Dead, and still burning the last bit of strength.


    As the saying goes, spring silkworms die until their silkworms die, and wax torches turn into ashes and tears begin to dry!


    "All right."


    The old man put away his slightly trembling palms and said in a voice: "Continue to guard!"


    Everyone left in silence, without saying much.


    Because no one knows who will lie here next.


    Their hearts were actually numb to this kind of thing.


    "Manyan, you stay." The old man pondered slightly and said to a man next to him.


    "Old Zhen, please order." The man named Zhenyan asked.


    "You know, this year, including Elder Yun, three people have already left." Elder Zhen said with a weary face: "If we don''t have a solution, we won''t be able to last for long."


    Hearing the truth, he lowered his head, and his eyes were full of haze.


    The smaller their defensive strength, the more likely the crowd will be eroded, which is equivalent to a **** trend.


    Because for every ounce of power lost, each person needs to block an additional piece of black fog outside the circle.


    "What do you mean by that old man?" Zhen Yan asked.


    "Go find the expert surnamed Skeleton who destroyed the Immortal Palace of Heaven, explain the pros and cons to him, and invite him at all costs."


    Speaking of this, the old and old eyes narrowed, and then said: "With the strength he displayed in the Heavenly Immortal Hall, it is a big help for us."


    "Yes, I''m going to find him."


    Mantra nodded solemnly, did not dare to delay, waved the soles of his feet, and immediately stepped away like a streamer.


    After the truth is gone.


    The old man looked up to the sky and sighed, his eyes were full of turbidity.


    He can''t see the hope of the Immortal Realm and the Eight Great Realms...


    Tianyong City.


    Two figures appeared.


    It was Huang Zhen and Chen Xian.


    "How do you say?" Aura asked.


    Chen Xian frowned and said, "It''s not that easy to completely eradicate the contradiction between the two worlds. As I said before, it takes an opportunity."


    "Yeah!" Huang Zhen sighed and said, "We don''t have so much time to delay here now."


    "So the plan for now is that you return to the deserted world, and I will return to the formation world. Let''s take a step by step and take a step by step." Chen Xian said: "If it really doesn''t work, give them a death order. Do you dare to listen?"


    "Oh, that''s all it takes."


    Huang Zhen nodded, and the two were about to leave.


    However, at this moment, a group of middle-aged men dressed in Chinese clothes and with strong momentum came towards this side.


    Judging from their clothes and breath, they are all big men.


    But what''s more inconsistent is that at this moment, a group of them are drunk, and they are hanging on each other''s shoulders.


    "Old Huang, this time my formation was not well entertained." One of the men said ashamed.


    "Eh!"


    "If you say this, you will be seen. We are like brothers in the two worlds. We share weal and woe. If you say this again, I will be angry!" Another man said with a stern face.


    Hearing this, the man from earlier was extremely moved.


    He clapped his arms and said, "Old Huang, anyway, I have put down the words on behalf of the formation world. Anyway, if you have anything to do with your waste world in the future, you can just say it. In short, the affairs of your waste world are the affairs of my formation world!"


    "Same!"


    Another man also clapped his arms and said, "The matter of your formation is also the matter of my deserted world."

 Chapter 741： True Immortal Twenty-five Layers

    It was also when the two men in front were chatting hotly.


    The following people chatted even hotter than them.


    "Brother Huang, I heard that you have a few apprentices who are very interested in how to play?" A man from the formation said to the man in the wilderness: "When you go back, you will send them over, and I will teach them myself. How many years have they been!"


    "Although my formation comprehension is not the most advanced in our formation world, it is absolutely impossible to talk about bringing apprentices."


    "Hey, Brother Zhang, you are too polite." The man in the deserted world said, "If that''s the case, send your apprentices to my sect, and I will hand over all my true secrets to the secret arts. They will never hide their clumsiness!"


    While the two were talking, the other two were also talking.


    "In other words, your son is in the prime of life, and my daughter is just like Fenghua and Yuemei. The so-called talent and girl''s appearance is nothing but that, so our in-laws are determined, haha!" said one person.


    "Hahaha, isn''t it?" Another said: "I think it''s better to hit the sun instead of picking a day. When we go back today, we''ll see the date and organize the wedding!"


    These people, holding each other''s hands, separated and left in the sight of each other.


    The conversation of these people suddenly shocked Huang Zhen and Chen Xian not far away.


    The two of them stared at each other, full of confusion.


    Isn''t it said that the formation world and the barren world are like fire and water?


    ? ? ?


    What''s going on now?


    The two looked at each other with question marks on their faces.


    They looked at each other and made a decision.


    Suppressing the breath and cultivation of the body in the opposite realm, and walked towards the two sides separately.


    "Several, doesn''t it mean that the relationship between my formation world and the barren world is very bad, what''s going on?" Chen Xianchao asked a few people in the formation world straight to the point.


    It''s just that they didn''t recognize Chen Xian.


    After all, when Chen Xian was traversing the world, it was tens of thousands of years ago, and these people were probably still wearing open-crotch pants.


    Therefore, when several people heard Chen Xian''s words, they immediately cast a fool-like look at Chen Xian.


    "Fuck you, who said that the relationship between our formation world and the deserted world is not good, which sand sculpture put out the fart?"


    "Our formation and barren realms are brother realms!"


    "You''d better shut up for me. If we see you saying that the relationship between the formation world and the deserted world is not good, we will directly expel you from the formation world!"


    Fierce eyes stared, and several people left viciously.


    Chen Xian didn''t get angry, but blinked his eyes, and the wind was messy.


    ? ? ?


    Brotherhood?


    On the other hand, Huang Zhen''s reply was similar.


    The cool wind blew, and the two big men stood in the wind and froze.


    "Did something go wrong?" Chen Xian said dumbly.


    Arashi Muna nodded, shook his head again, wanted to say something, but didn''t say a word for a long time.


    What they saw and heard just now made them feel completely unreal.


    "Now go back and find out what happened?" After Chen Xian reacted, he quickly said, "Let''s meet again at this time tomorrow!"


    Aaron nodded.


    If you want to find out what''s going on, you can only find out if you go back.


    The two left immediately, rushing towards the formation world and the deserted world respectively.


    Also at the same time.


    Holding the mantra of the astrolabe, looking for traces of Kubo Benwei in various planes.


    But after a few days, nothing happened.


    "What the **** is going on? The Celestial Luoxing Pan created by the old man and other more than a dozen old people can''t even deduce the whereabouts of this master surnamed Skeleton."


    "Could it be that he has reached the 40th level of the true immortal and can initially leave this world?"


    The truth is that his face is not very good-looking.


    But I didn''t dare to delay, I could only continue to search aimlessly, and take out the astrological plan every once in a while.


    But still nothing.


    But what he didn''t know was that at this moment, Kuo Benwei, with Gouzi and others, completely lost himself in the clear voice of "beautiful boy".


    a day later.


    Chen Xian and Huang Zhen reunited in the city.


    The two paired their respective intelligences, and immediately understood what was going on.


    Never would have thought that the two worlds of the deserted formation would reunite in this way.


    But they didn''t pick it up, on the contrary, it was something they liked to see.


    The problems of the two worlds of the barren array will be solved before they can take action, so why not do it.


    "This person is very clever!" Chen Xian said with admiration on his face: "He solved the grievances between the two worlds without breaking a sweat. This kind of strategy, this kind of planning, makes me feel ashamed!"


    "Who said no." Huang Zhen also said: "At least the two of us won''t come up with such a perfect solution after racking our brains!"


    "If I go back and tell the old man about this, I''m afraid he will be very excited!" Chen Xian laughed.


    "It''s more than excitement, let''s not talk about the simple formation world and the barren world. The biggest gain is that we have found another super expert!"


    Huang Zhen said with a look of joy: "Those little **** think he is the 20th real immortal, but you and I don''t think so?"


    "good!"


    Chen Xian also raised his head slightly, and said solemnly: "From the strength and various aspects described by them, his strength is definitely much higher than that of the True Immortal 20th Layer."


    "least¡­¡­"


    Having said this, Chen Xian paused, took a deep breath, and then said word by word: "At least it is the 25th level of true immortals!"

 Chapter 742： You dont really think shitholes have a chance, do you?

    "Yes, there must be the 25th level of true immortals!" Huang Zhen responded: "After all, we can''t reach the distance of millions of miles in an instant!"


    "Twenty-five levels of true immortals!"


    "Great help!"


    Chen Xian said with emotion, "Let''s report such good news to Zhen Lao and the others immediately!"


    Having said that, Huang Zhen used a specific method to contact Zhen Lao and others.


    After all, Yujian is completely useless in that place.


    "what?"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    In the great barren land, Elder Zhen and the others who received the news looked happy.


    "You two don''t have to rush back now, go to the Tianlan Mountains to visit him immediately. If you can ask him to help, it will relieve a lot of pressure on us!"


    The old man immediately gave orders to the two of them.


    He also shared the good news with others.


    After all, everyone here is in a state of constant tension, but any good news can greatly relieve their stress.


    The two people who received the news did not delay, and rushed to the Tianlan Mountains.


    But at this time, Yi Feng had already left the Tianlan Mountains.


    He rode slowly and aimlessly to other places, continuing to look for his last apprentice.


    Therefore, when Chen Xian and Huang Zhen arrived, there was only a broken thatched hut and a cesspool left.


    "Are you gone?"


    Chen Xian covered his nose, frowned, glanced at the cesspool subconsciously, and said, "It''s a little stinky!"


    "It does smell a little bit, but why do I have a relaxed and happy feeling instead?" Huang Zhen couldn''t help but said, walking towards the cesspool while speaking.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Xian couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''ll go and see that cesspool!" Huang Zhen said: "Don''t you really feel that the smell is smelly, but is it really refreshing, it seems that the strength is improved."


    "Although it is indeed a little comfortable, you really don''t think there is a chance in the cesspool, do you?" Chen Xian couldn''t help but give Huang Zhen a blank look, "The reason why we feel this way is probably because we have stayed in the great barren land for a long time. , If you suddenly come to the outside world without pollution, you will naturally feel relaxed and happy."


    "Uh, yes!"


    Huang Zhen responded embarrassedly, then stood back and asked, "What do we do next?"


    "This person may be out for a short time, let''s just sit and wait for him!" Chen Xian pondered slightly, and then said.


    "Okay, after all, the old man also said, no matter what, let us get in touch with him, even if he won''t help immediately, but it''s always good to get to know each other first!" Huang Zhen nodded.


    Afterwards, the two sat cross-legged on the spot, closed their eyes and entered the calm Zhangtai, while waiting for Yi Feng to return.


    martial arts.


    As an interface of one of the eight worlds, the monks in the martial world are definitely the strongest in single combat capability.


    Due to the inheritance of the ancient creation supreme, the martial arts world is different from other places.


    So the customs here are very different from other places, and the way of doing things likes to be straight.


    At this moment, Yi Feng has slowly come to the martial world with him.


    "Sorry!"


    Walking on the street, Yi Feng touched his purse with a worried look on his face.


    The way to find apprentices is very expensive.


    Now it''s not like in Pingjiang City, where you can write books and make money.


    The current state is that there is no entry.


    So now he has no money to find a house, and if he gathers all together, he will probably only have money for a few meals.


    "Hey, who cares, let''s go have a meal first!"


    Yi Feng glanced at the tavern next to him.

 Chapter 743： its him

    in the tavern.


    Business is good.


    Yi Feng casually found a seat by the window and sat down.


    Not far away, someone had a conflict because of a disagreement.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at you?"


    "Try another look?"


    "Just try it!"


    Just like this, the two fought, enough to see the sturdyness of the people in the martial arts world.


    not far away.


    Shi Qingwu sat by the window with a cold face, wearing black clothes and silent, giving people a feeling that strangers should not be near.


    And beside her, there was a man in black standing respectfully.


    After a long time, Shi Qingwu took a sip of the tea and gently put down the teacup in her hand, and then slowly said: "Speak!"


    "Yes."


    The man in black responded respectfully and said, "The elders of the sect and others have already selected people, and they have already prepared a wedding for you, and the wedding date will be three days later."


    Shi Qingwu''s face flashed coldly.


    He frowned tightly.


    As the new generation suzerain of the Hundred Refinements Sect, she aroused many people''s dissatisfaction because of her female body.


    But due to her strength and the means of ruling the sect, these people still dare not make trouble openly.


    But the difficulty is that the first ancestor of the mountain has passed down the rules.


    If the person in charge of the sect is a woman, they must get married within one year.


    The object of marriage is either a loose cultivator without a sect or a door, or a person from the Hundred Refinements Sect.


    The reason for this rule is to prevent the sect from being changed hands one day.


    And it was precisely because of this rule that the elders in the sect who were dissatisfied with her came up with great essays.


    They jointly proposed that Sun Zhonghuang, a disciple of the first elder, come to marry her.


    Let''s not talk about the Sun Zhonghuang that she can''t see, but Shi Qingwu is very clear about their wolf ambitions.


    She really made Sun Zhonghuang her husband, and with the help of those elders, she would be lifted up step by step.


    But if they don''t get married, the one-year period is coming, and they have ample reasons to impeach and impeach her.


    "Sect Master, please come up with an idea!" The man in black said solemnly: "Sun Zhonghuang is the most talented and powerful disciple of the Hundred Refinements Sect. It''s the loudest."


    Shi Qingwu heard the words and was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, she seemed to have made a decision, and that icy face of the alluring country finally changed.


    At the same time, those sharp eyes also glanced around the restaurant.


    finally.


    It was fixed on the side of the window, a young man in white robes with broken thoughts.


    "Just him!"


    Shi Qingwu''s red lips moved slightly.


    "what?"


    Before the man in black could react, he had already discovered that Shi Qingwu had disappeared, but came to the table of the young man in white robe by the window opposite.


    "Oh, what can I do if I have no money?"


    "Grab?"


    "Although my strength is good, I am a good person!"


    Yi Feng was devastated when he suddenly found a beautiful woman sitting across the table, staring at him expressionlessly.


    Yi Feng tilted her body, but found that her pupils also changed.


    "Uh."


    "What''s the matter with you, beauty?"


    Yi Feng asked with an embarrassed look on his face, and his whole body was straightened by this look.


    Shi Qingwu remained expressionless. After sizing Yi Feng all over, she waved her palm, and the surrounding space was immediately blocked.


    At the same time a token was thrown on the table.


    This is the opening.


    "I am Shi Qingwu, the Sect Master of the Hundred Refinements Sect. This is the order of the Sect Master of the Hundred Refinements Sect, and it can directly represent my identity!"


    "You marry me, and the conditions are yours!"

 Chapter 744： You can put the conditions

    "what?"


    "Nani?"


    Yi Feng was stunned.


    I couldn''t help but subconsciously touched my face.


    Own.


    Is he really that handsome?


    Has his appearance reached such a shocking level?


    Such a beautiful beauty, and a suzerain of some kind.


    In short, it is a beautiful and powerful Bai Fumei, who came up to confess and propose to him.


    "Girl, although I know that I''m handsome, your move is a little too hasty. This is a lifetime of happiness, and you don''t know who I am..." Yi Feng said earnestly, and at the same time subconsciously stroked it. After brushing his clothes, he stroked his hair again.


    Obviously, saying so, he was still a little floating in his heart.


    However.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a long sword exuding a chill fell on his neck, it was the man in black who came with Shi Qingwu.


    He is also worthy of being Shi Qingwu''s most loyal subordinate. As soon as he saw what Shi Qingwu said to Yi Feng, he understood what Shi Qingwu was going to do.


    "What?"


    "In broad daylight, forcefully rob civilians?" Feeling the cold light on his neck, Yi Feng was not afraid, after all, he was also a master.


    Although he did not know the specific strength of these two people, Yi Feng saw that they had lost their cultivation.


    "You misunderstood." Shi Qingwuyu waved her hand gently, gently pushed the long sword away from Yi Feng''s neck, and said blankly, "I just want to make a deal with you."


    "Trade?" Yi Feng frowned.


    Shi Qingwu didn''t speak, but waved to the man in black behind him.


    Seeing this, the man in black told Yi Feng the whole story.


    In a word, it is necessary for Yi Feng to pretend to be Shi Qingwu''s childhood sweetheart, and then Shi Qingwu takes Yi Feng back to the sect to stop the mouths of the elders.


    "Agree in advance, this matter is risky, and you will become the target of public criticism."


    After the man in black finished speaking, the cold-faced Shi Qingwu added: "So, it''s up to you whether you agree or not, if you don''t agree, you can leave now, if you agree, the conditions are up to you, as long as I can do it. ."


    After speaking, Shi Qingwu looked at Yi Feng expressionlessly.


    For her, it doesn''t matter who impersonates this person, what matters is that she needs such a person.


    As for Yi Feng, it just looks relatively pleasing to the eye in her sight.


    If Yi Feng does not agree, she will find another person.


    However.


    Yi Feng, who heard Shi Qingwu''s words, didn''t care about whether it was dangerous or not, and frequently repeated Shi Qingwu''s words "you can make it up to you" in his mind.


    "good!"


    "Since you said that the conditions are up to me, then I will."


    Yi Feng patted the table, stood up and said.


    Shi Qingwu gave Yi Feng a surprised look.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see the pros and cons of each, and if they want to do this job, it is life-threatening.


    But he didn''t expect this person to agree.


    This was really beyond her expectations.


    "Come on, conditions."


    She returned to her icy appearance, asked Yoyo.


    "Well...cough, my requirements are a bit high!" Yi Feng coughed lightly, while turning his eyes to observe Shi Qingwu.


    "Speak!"


    Although Shi Qingwu was still expressionless, she was already prepared in her heart.


    After all, Yi Feng was able to promise so quickly, he must have asked for something.


    As for Yi Feng''s request, there is a high probability that the lion will open his mouth, and he will even ask for a top-level immortal weapon or even a heaven-level immortal weapon.


    But she also thought about it, if Yi Feng could really help her through the difficulties, even if she really lost one or two such top-level treasures, it would be acceptable.


    "Okay, then I mentioned it, you listen carefully."


    Yi Feng coughed again, raised his finger, and his face gradually became solemn.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s appearance, even Shi Qingwu was a little nervous and looked at Yi Feng intently.


    finally.


    Under the gazes of the two, Yi Feng said word by word, "I want 100,000 Immortal Crystals!"


    "Uh?"


    "???"


    Hearing this request, Rao Yi Shi Qingwu''s state of mind was also choked by Yi Feng.


    That''s it?


    Just 100,000 Immortal Crystals?


    Shi Qingwu had a black line on her head, what did she think it was, Yi Feng was so serious, it turned out to be only 100,000 immortal crystals.


    You know, if you really want to buy it, 100,000 Immortal Crystals may not be enough for an intermediate Immortal Artifact.


    Seeing that the two were silent, Yi Feng was embarrassed.


    really.


    Especially mentioned.


    This business won''t be cold, will it?


    Just when Yi Feng regretted saying so much.


    A storage ring was thrown in front of Yi Feng.


    "Here is a deposit of 200,000 yuan, and I''ll give you 300,000 yuan after this is done."

 Chapter 745： you are so brave

    this time.


    Put Yifeng was stunned.


    Without further ado, he took the storage ring in front of him and opened it, and the immortal crystals piled up inside blinded his eyes.


    "happy."


    Yi Feng praised him, and at the same time his face was full of excitement.


    Originally, he was poor, but now it seems that he has become a nouveau riche!


    million households.


    No, half a million households.


    The man in black looked at Yi Feng''s unpromising appearance and couldn''t help but ask, "Sect Master, is this person unreliable?"


    "It doesn''t matter, everyone is the same!"


    Shi Qingwu said expressionlessly.


    Then his eyes turned to Yi Feng again, "You don''t need to do anything next, just go back with me and insist that you and I are childhood sweethearts. As for other details, you can play by yourself."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Having said this, her voice paused, her eyes became cold, and she said threateningly: "If you go against the water, not only will the reward be gone, but I will also take your life!"


    "no problem."


    "I''ve always been honest, and I''m good at acting!" Yi Feng said, clapping his arms.


    Seeing this, Shi Qingwu nodded, looked at the man in black next to him, and lifted Yi Feng to fly away.


    Then directly boarded the flying boat.


    The flying boat flew towards the Hundred Refinements Sect in a mighty manner.


    on the way.


    The man in black told Yi Feng the basic information and background of Shi Qingwu.


    At the same time, the man in black made up a document and birth history belonging to Yi Feng at a very fast speed.


    In short, the two pieces of information put together are enough for others to prove that such a relationship can indeed exist between the two.


    "But can this be believed?" Yi Feng asked suspiciously. "


    "You don''t need to worry about this, as long as you perform well when the time comes, we will take care of the rest ourselves, so that no one can find out what''s wrong with you," said the man in black.


    "Okay, then I''ll act."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    A day later, a huge sect caught everyone''s eyes.


    Looking from top to bottom, the buildings of the entire sect are endless, hidden in the clouds, giving people an ethereal sense of mystery.


    In particular, the main hall was extremely imposing.


    This is the Hundred Refinements Sect.


    "From my point of view, the strength of this group of people is so lost that they are not very strong, but looking at this building, it looks like thieves are rich. Could it be that the sect is easy to make money?"


    Yi Feng looked at the building complex, and the first thought was this.


    "Do you want to find an apprentice to stabilize the cultivation base, and also get a sect in the fairy world to do it?"


    There was a faint light in Yi Feng''s eyes.


    Of course, it can''t be as **** as Tiandimen, at least it''s the kind with a lot of style.


    It doesn''t matter whether the sect is awesome or not, the important thing is that you have money.


    Look how rich this poem Qingwu is.


    Just as his thoughts drifted away, the flying boat had already landed, and a solemn voice came from the man in black next to him.


    "Remember the information of the sect master, and also the explanation to you on the road. Now that you have returned to the sect, it is equivalent to your mission has begun." The man in black explained.


    heard.


    Yi Feng didn''t answer, but raised his chest, put his hands behind him, and his whole body changed abruptly at this moment.


    This scene suddenly surprised Shi Qingwu and the man in black next to him.


    This kid, looking at the strength, is really good at the moment.


    Did not expect to enter the state so quickly.


    Although he didn''t need to hold it in such a pretentious manner, if it looked decent on the surface, the two would still be very happy.


    However, the two were still surprised when Shi Qingwu''s jade hand suddenly climbed up with a palm and held her tightly.


    This made Shi Qingwu''s body tremble.


    The icy eyes instantly turned to Yi Feng, and a murderous voice came out, "How dare you!"

 Chapter 746： The Great Elders Disaster

    "Why, your man can''t even hold your hand?" Yi Feng frowned and asked back.


    This made Shi Qingwu slap her tongue and couldn''t help looking at Yi Feng with her head raised.


    For a while she didn''t know how to answer.


    The killing intent just released also came to an abrupt end, leaving Yi Feng to hold him like this.


    Such a scene was immediately seen by many people.


    "God, look, who is that kid?"


    "Yeah, how dare you hold the Sect Master''s hand."


    "The key is that the sect master hasn''t said anything yet?"


    "Am I wrong?"


    For a time, various voices and gossips came out from the mouths of everyone.


    Seeing the reaction of these disciples, Yi Feng became even more extreme, not only holding hands, but also hugging Shi Qingwu in his arms.


    Shi Qingwu''s face couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    she said coldly.


    "If you don''t, who would believe you?" Yi Feng asked back, "Don''t you just want others to know that you have a man? Look at the reactions of your little disciples, isn''t it exactly what you need?"


    Hearing this, Shi Qingwu pursed her red lips and did not refute.


    The pretty face couldn''t tell what kind of expression it was.


    From childhood to adulthood, apart from her close relatives, no one has ever been so close to her...


    Soon after, the three returned to the Bailian Hall.


    And as soon as they arrived at the Hundred Refinements Hall, a dozen elders rushed over.


    Obviously they all heard the news that Shi Qingwu brought a man back.


    One by one, with gloomy faces, they entered the hall.


    Before she could speak, Shi Qingwu took the lead.


    "I didn''t expect the elders to come so quickly. Since everyone is here, I just happened to announce a news to everyone."


    "this¡­¡­"


    As he spoke, he looked at Yi Feng, paused and said, "This is my childhood sweetheart, and the husband I have set in my heart, Yi Feng."


    "Hello everyone, next is Yi Feng."


    Yi Feng stood up and bowed his hands to the crowd without being humble or arrogant.


    The elders knew it even when they came, but now hearing the news, their faces were still gloomy, so they ignored Yi Feng''s greetings.


    "Sect Master, where did you come from as a childhood sweetheart, why haven''t I heard of it?" Grand Elder Sun Zimei took the lead and asked Chao Shi Qing Wu.


    "Don''t I have childhood sweethearts, do I still need to report to you, the elder?" Shi Qingwu''s face sank, and she said coldly.


    "That''s not necessary." Sun Tzu''s eyebrows turned and said, "We just care about the sect master. After all, you are the master of the sect, and every move affects the whole sect. I am afraid that the sect master will be deceived by the bad guys."


    "So, you don''t believe me?" Shi Qingwu sneered.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that I don''t believe him." Sun Zimei said unabashedly.


    With these words, Shi Qingwu''s face turned cold.


    If you don''t believe in Yi Feng, don''t you just don''t believe her?


    However, she also knew that this group of people would attack, and even she knew in her heart that this group of people would never believe that Yi Feng and her really had such a relationship.


    Using Yi Feng as a shield is just a conspiracy. As long as they insist, even if they know that Yi Feng is fake, there is nothing they can do about her.


    "Sect Master, I want to ask this Young Master Yi a few words, is it feasible?" Sun Zimei said leisurely.


    Shi Qingwu''s sharp eyes moved.


    What she was most afraid of was that something went wrong with Yi Feng.


    But she also understood that if Sun Zimei and others were not allowed to move, they would not let it go.


    After pondering slightly, she nodded.


    Sun Zimei pointed his sharp eyes directly at Yi Feng, and after looking up and down for more than a dozen breaths without concealment, he opened his mouth.


    "Master Yi, how can you prove that you are the childhood sweetheart of the suzerain?" He did not ask Yi Feng''s background, information, etc., because he understood that since Shi Qingwu dared to bring Yi Feng back to the sect, these things must have been arranged long ago. Understand.


    So he bypassed those and asked straight to the point.


    Before Yi Feng could speak, he added another sentence: "Young Master Yi, don''t use those things that everyone knows to prove..."


    After speaking, he raised the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    His addition can be said to block Yi Feng''s retreat, unless Yi Feng can really come up with a convincing reason to prove it.


    Otherwise, as long as Yi Feng''s answer is slow or unable to answer, the follow-up waiting for Yi Feng will be a series of troubles.


    In this way, as long as Yi Feng is fake, he is bound to reveal his fault.


    Sure enough, as soon as Sun Zimei''s words fell, Shi Qingwu''s expression changed.


    She hadn''t done so much preparation before, let alone explained so many things to Yi Feng.


    Noticing Shi Qingwu''s slightly changed face, the corners of the mouths of the seven or eight elders including Sun Zimei raised slightly.


    For a time, everyone in the field focused on Yi Feng.

 Chapter 747： gossip

    "Oh, the proof, it''s very simple!"


    Yi Feng scratched his nose and said casually, "Your suzerain has a mole on his butt, does that count?"


    As soon as these words fell, the sneer on the faces of Sun Zimei and others suddenly solidified.


    Eyes wide open.


    Shi Qingwu''s face also sank suddenly.


    in the field.


    Suddenly the needle could be heard, and there was silence.


    Sun Zimei, in particular, was blocked and speechless, and a lot of rhetoric and response could hardly be uttered at this moment.


    "Boy, you are talking nonsense."


    After holding back for a long time, he just held back such a sentence.


    "Why am I talking nonsense? Isn''t this enough to prove our childhood sweetheart relationship?"


    Yi Feng asked directly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng''s directly angry grandson brows so much, he tilts his head to look at Shi Qingwu, "Sect Master, this kid is so blasphemous, are you indifferent?"


    She had a frosty face, and even Shi Qingwu, who almost acted directly on Yi Feng, saw Sun Zimei''s reaction, but instead suppressed the anger in her heart.


    Instead, he said solemnly, "That''s exactly what he said."


    "But...but..."


    Sun Zimei''s face was ugly, and he shouted unwillingly: "What this kid said is completely dead and unproven!"


    "Oh, does the elder think that I am lying too?" Shi Qingwu asked coldly, "Do you want this Sect Master to take off his pants to prove it to you?"


    "Don''t dare."


    Sun Zimei said quickly, he didn''t want Shi Qingwu to put a hat on him.


    see.


    Shi Qingwu sneered, and the beautiful eyes glanced at Yi Feng subconsciously.


    I read Yi Fenggao twice.


    Although Yi Feng''s words offended her, it had to be said that it was a heavy blow to Sun Zimei.


    Because as Sun Zimei himself said, this is something that is dead without proof.


    Even if everyone knows that there is no mole at all, there is still no way to take it, because they can''t really force themselves to take off their pants to prove it.


    Therefore, Yi Feng''s conspiracy looks a bit unbearable, but in fact it is extremely clever.


    "Now that Yi Feng has proven his relationship with me, you should have nothing to say now, right?" Shi Qingwu asked condescendingly.


    heard.


    The elders who made troubles were silent, and their faces were as uncomfortable as eating shit.


    They thought of various ways to deal with it, and they swore that they would be able to let Yi Feng fall into the trap, but they didn''t expect to be completely blocked by Yi Feng''s move.


    "If that''s the case, then you all retire. I will marry him when I choose a date."


    "He has no family or school, and conforms to the rules handed down by the ancestors."


    "So after we get married, I hope that the elders will not take this rule again and come to the suzerain."


    Shi Qingwu spoke out unceremoniously, and even made it clear.


    "Yes!"


    Sun Zimei and the others retreated with cold faces.


    After seeing everyone leave, Yi Feng let out a sigh of relief, sat down on the stool next to him, and peeled off the banana.


    Shi Qingwu looked at her coldly.


    "If you offend me so much, you are not afraid that I will kill you on the spot?" Shi Qingwu asked.


    "You are a smart person." Yi Feng said casually: "Furthermore, for you, you are not afraid of those gossips."


    Shi Qingwu was stunned.


    It seems to be thinking about what Yi Feng said.


    After a long time, she smiled and praised: "You did a good job this time, very good."


    "But you still need to stay here for a while. When my position is completely stable, you can leave. Of course, this time will not be long, at most a month or two."


    "Can."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    Although he was in a hurry to find an apprentice, he was not mistaken for chopping firewood when sharpening his knives. With enough entanglement, he could do things better.


    "In the next time, you still need to be careful, because they will not let it go, and there will definitely be follow-up actions."


    Shi Qingwu then said, "Of course, with me here, I won''t let you have any problems."


    "Go down and rest first."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qingwu waved her jade hand and ordered her subordinates to take Yi Feng down.


    Yi Feng settled down peacefully in a small courtyard.


    After a few days.


    There were several disciples who were originally scheduled to serve him, but in less than a day, they all ran away, leaving only the last little boy who was ignorant.


    Not only that, but wherever he goes these days, he can be greeted with scorn and gossip.


    Like saying he''s a piece of shit.


    What a dignified sect master of the Bailian Sect, Shi Qingwu, a genius rarely seen in ten thousand years, has found a waste childhood sweetheart to be her husband.


    Another example is how a waste like Yi Feng can be favored by Shi Qingwu.


    What''s more, there are many people who have released rhetoric to challenge Yi Feng.


    It can be seen that the elders contributed to this.


    After all, with Shi Qingwu around, they would not dare to do anything to Yi Feng on the bright side.


    Therefore, we can only use this kind of side method and use public opinion to make Yi Feng bear enough pressure to automatically expose himself.


    Let me ask, under the ridicule and discussion of the whole sect''s gossip, how many can withstand such a lot of pressure and maintain a normal heart?

 Chapter 748： face all the troubles alone

    And just right.


    Yi Feng is such a person.


    Public pressure?


    nonexistent.


    All he cares about is money.


    And in the main hall of Bailian.


    Shi Qingwu sat at the top, with the man in black standing beside him respectfully.


    "Don''t tell me, this kid is quite reliable. All kinds of ridicules against him are flying all over the sky. He doesn''t even bother, he drinks and fishes every day." The man in black smiled and said, "I was really afraid that this kid couldn''t bear it. This kind of pressure, I give up, but now it seems that I think too much."


    "Ok!"


    Shi Qingwu nodded and said, "Just stick with it for another month. As long as I successfully accept the inheritance of the suzerain after a month, it will be done."


    Speaking of which.


    The corners of her mouth lifted slightly.


    But the next moment, her face suddenly turned white, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "not good."


    Her face sank, and she quickly sealed a few of her acupoints.


    "Sect Master, this is you?"


    The man in black looked worried.


    "Because it just broke through not long ago, because the realm is unstable and backlash!" Shi Qingwu said solemnly.


    "Then you..."


    The man in black will look worried.


    "The situation is very serious, I''m afraid I need to retreat for a few days." Shi Qingwu said solemnly: "And I still need your guardian."


    "But, but if you and I are in retreat, what will the kid do?"


    The man in black said with a heavy face: "The last month is the last moment. Sun Zimei and the others will never give up, and they will definitely keep moving."


    "The strength, prestige, and contribution to the sect can''t shake you. The only one who makes a fuss is Yi Feng. If there is a problem with Yi Feng, then our efforts will not be in vain?"


    Shi Qingwu frowned tightly.


    indecision.


    But just as he was about to speak, he spit out another mouthful of blood, and the whole person seemed to be a lot sluggish.


    Seeing this, the man in black quickly supported Shi Qingwu.


    "Forget it, Sect Master, looking at you like this, let''s hurry up to retreat to stabilize the injury." The man in black said with a worried expression: "After all, nothing is more important than your body."


    Shi Qingwu bit her teeth and looked rather unwilling.


    But judging from the situation in her body, she now has to retreat.


    "That''s fine, before you retreat, bring Yi Feng over here!"


    After hesitating for a while, she made a decision and said.


    "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    The man in black left quickly.


    After a while, he brought Yi Feng to the main hall.


    Just the moment Yi Feng came over, Shi Qingwu''s injury became even more serious, and the whole pretty face had turned into a blank sheet of paper.


    But she still insisted on waiting for Yi Feng''s arrival.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yi Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    "You don''t need to care so much." Shi Qingwu explained with an ugly face: "Long story short, I have to retreat for a few days, and the shadow also needs to help me protect the law."


    "So in the next time, we won''t have time to take care of you."


    "And Sun Zimei and others won''t let it go, so you need to face all the troubles alone."


    "Oh."


    Yi Feng replied lightly.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s blandness, Shi Qingwu was stunned for a while, and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you okay?"


    "OK."


    Yi Feng added.


    Shi Qingwu was speechless for a while, and her injury almost got worse.


    Couldn''t this kid understand the danger in it?


    With such a long reflex arc, she was really worried about leaving Yi Feng outside alone.


    Thinking of this, Shi Qingwu solemnly looked at Yi Feng and explained it word by word.


    "Remember what I said. During this period, don''t believe anyone. At the same time, don''t move if you encounter any trouble. If anyone asks you a question, you will say you don''t know."


    "Everything, wait until the two of us get out of the customs!"


    "Understood?"


    "Oh well."


    Yi Feng replied.


    After confirming that Yi Feng really listened, Shi Qingwu breathed a sigh of relief and waved: "Go on."


    Just as Yi Feng turned to leave, she suddenly stopped Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng turned to look at her.


    Shi Qingwu hesitated slightly, and took out a talisman from the storage ring.


    "This is a one-time teleportation talisman, you don''t need to worry about our relationship at the critical moment." Shi Qingwu solemnly explained: "If your life is in danger, you can teleport away at any time."


    After explaining clearly how to use the talisman, Shi Qingwu immediately entered the retreat room.

 Chapter 749： Ill pass on you a little bit of cultivation

    Yi Feng really didn''t know why Shi Qingwu was so careful.


    Although this sect looks quite big, everyone''s strength is not bad.


    All in all, he only looked a little bit.


    How can this group of idiots do anything to him?


    Shake.


    Two or three days passed.


    After two or three days, there were more and more ridicules and gossip about Yi Feng outside, and there were even a few people who yelled at Yi Feng outside the door and shouted to challenge Yi Feng.


    For these, Yi Feng completely ignored.


    Bringing a pair of earplugs, I lay on the reclining chair lazily basking in the sun.


    At this time, a voice came from the side.


    "Sir, what would you like to eat?"


    Yi Feng looked away.


    It''s the little handyman who serves him.


    No one else was willing to serve him as a "trash", but this little guy had pure eyes, truly regarded him as an adult, and served Yi Feng with a dignified karma.


    The little handyman is called Su Bai.


    It looks clean and white.


    It just looks like the bones of the body are very thin, as if a gust of wind can blow it down.


    But it is.


    A little bit of talent, as long as you work hard, you can always be a disciple of the outer sect.


    Only someone with mediocre aptitude like Su Bai could only be reduced to the point of being a handyman.


    Hear Su Bai''s question.


    Yi Feng Zha Ba Zha''er mouth, muttered repeatedly in his mouth: "What are you tired of eating..."


    to be honest.


    Since Shi Qingwu retreated.


    In the Hundred Refinements Sect, there is hardly anything decent to eat.


    Therefore, Yi Feng is most tangled when it comes to mealtime.


    eat...


    Nothing delicious yet.


    Every meal is light and light, soupy and watery.


    don''t eat...


    Feel at a loss again.


    As a standard cook, how could he miss any meal?


    But Yi Feng really didn''t want to treat himself badly, and really wanted to eat something meaty.


    Where can I find some meat?


    He tossed and turned on the recliner thinking...


    racking my brains...


    He had drilled holes in the reclining chairs, but he still didn''t expect what he could eat.


    And right now.


    A loud chirping of birds reverberated in the sky.


    "Ka-ka-"


    Yi Feng heard the sound, rolled his eyelids and looked up.


    A huge black bird whistled and flew over the roof.


    Although this bird has an unpleasant sound, it looks very handsome.


    The jet-black feathers shine brightly under the reflection of the sun, and the golden light shines brightly.


    It''s not ordinary at a glance!


    In fact, Yi Feng has seen this **** bird many times these days.


    Every time they fly over the sect, rampant and domineering.


    I didn''t see the elders and deacons in the sect, and they came out to take care of them.


    But now that it was mealtime, Yi Feng''s eyes brightened when he saw the black bird again.


    He slapped his hand, and a look of joy appeared on his face.


    Finally decided what to eat!


    Su Bai, the little handyman on the side, saw Yi Feng so excited for the first time.


    His eyes were bright, and his spirits were high.


    "Sir, what are you thinking of happy?" Su Bai asked cautiously.


    "I finally figured out what to eat!"


    Yi Feng patted Su Bai, then pointed at the black bird in the sky excitedly, "I want to eat it!"


    Hearing this, the little handyman Su Bai stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Xiao Bai, what''s wrong with you Xiao Bai??"


    Yi Feng was startled and quickly stepped forward to help Su Bai up.


    Unexpectedly, after Su Bai stood up, his calf was still shaking.


    Covering his heart with his hands, he asked in disbelief, "Sir, what did you just say...what do you want to eat?"


    "It''s that **** bird in the sky."


    Yi Feng blinked and asked suspiciously, "Eating a bird will scare you like this?"


    Su Bai put his hand on his forehead and said with pale lips, "Sir, you can''t have this idea anymore!"


    "why?"


    Yi Feng was puzzled, "Isn''t it just a big crow, wailing on the roof all day long, I''ve already seen it unhappy."


    Su Bai raised his head in despair.


    My lord, do you know what exactly you want to eat?


    That is the sacred bird of our sect¡ª


    ''Colorful black black'' ah!


    Since he entered the sect at the age of seven, the first lesson he took was the legend about this colorful black crow and the sect.


    According to records.


    This colorful black black crow is the existence of a generation of ancestors who jointly opened up the territory and laid a huge foundation for the sect.


    Even after the ancestors emerged, the colorful black crow still stayed here and became the guardian beast of the Hundred Refinements Sect.


    Although this colorful black black crow has a violent temperament, it has caused the sect to be in chaos, and even eats a few disciples every month, causing many people in the sect to complain.


    But it is a guardian beast after all, plus it is very senior and powerful.


    Even the Sect Master and the Great Elder did not dare to provoke them, so they had to let it go.


    Thinking of this, Su Bai took a deep breath.


    Calm yourself down.


    If I told Yi Feng all this, I''m afraid he would also be afraid to tremble and fall to the ground, right?


    after all.


    Although Yi Feng has a noble status and is the husband of the sect master, his cultivation base is not high, and his strength is probably not much stronger than him.


    If you know the background of colorful black and black, you can''t be scared?


    In order not to frighten Yi Feng, the kind-hearted Su Bai decided to hide it, but only persuaded with a wry smile.


    "Sir, I think we should not eat it."


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    "Can''t I even eat a stinky crow?"


    Yi Fengteng stood up, pinched his waist with one hand, and pointed at Su Bai with the other.


    Said: "Go! Boil the stinky crow for me, pluck the hairs, and simmer it in a pot. I want to have a good meal!"


    He hadn''t eaten meat for a long time, and the bird had really faded out of his mouth.


    Now my head is full of crow soup.


    "My lord!" Su Bai stomped his feet in a hurry, "Even if you really want to eat it, I don''t have the ability to catch it for you..."


    That is a divine beast, how could he be beaten by a handyman?


    It is estimated that before he can do it, he will be eaten by the colorful black black.


    "Isn''t it enough to catch a stinky crow?"


    Yi Feng looked at Xiao Su Bai and sighed, "Then you are really weak!"


    Hearing this, Su Bai had a black line.


    My lord, it''s not that I''m weak, it''s that the colorful black raven is too strong, you can''t do it even if you leave the Sect Master here!


    Look at Su Bai''s pitiful look.


    In addition, these days, this kid is indeed serving himself with all his heart.


    Yi Feng thought that he could use the system, consume his luck points, and give him a bit of cultivation, so that he could do things for him.


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng sat back on the reclining chair.


    "Come on, I''ll pass on your cultivation so that you can easily catch that stinky crow."


    "what?"


    Su Bai was a little stunned.

 Chapter 750： Lao Crow Soup

    Although he didn''t believe it, Su Bai stepped forward subconsciously.


    Yi Feng turned on the system, consumed a Luck Point, and pointed directly at Su Bai.


    next moment.


    Su Bai''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The bones of the body kept crackling and rattling.


    Blood circulation is accelerated by a hundred times.


    The clanking farts were continuously released from behind.


    Just counting the breaths, he felt his body as light as a feather.


    It seems that it can fly at any time.


    "This this this this..."


    Feeling the change in himself, Su Bai completely short-circuited his brain.


    However, Yi Feng thought that Su Bai was not taught enough.


    After all, only one luck point was consumed, and only a little bit of cultivation was passed on.


    "Then spread it a few more times."


    Anyway, it''s just a waste of luck.


    Yi Feng thought about it, and consumed three Qi Luck Points again.


    It was passed on to Su Bai again.


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, Su Bai''s hair fluttered, the golden light on his skin loomed, and he felt the blood all over his body surging.


    He murmured in disbelief: "I, am I a real fairy?"


    Feeling the change in himself, Su Bai''s heart was surging at this moment, beyond words.


    "What a real fairy..."


    Yi Feng was amused, "It''s just a little bit of cultivation."


    When Su Bai heard the sound, he recovered.


    He immediately knelt down and kept kowtowing towards Yi Feng: "Thank you, Lord! Thank you for your re-creation!"


    He just realized.


    This adult of his own is actually a super-skilled person who can''t hide it!


    "Xiao Bai, what are you doing!"


    Yi Feng quickly lifted Su Bai up, "Isn''t it just a little bit of cultivation, you don''t need such a big gift."


    Is this called a toss?


    I feel like I have become a fairy!


    Su Bai''s heart collapsed.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s calm expression, it didn''t look like he was pretending at all.


    "Could it be that in the eyes of an adult, the vast amount of cultivation that you have taught yourself is really just a drop?"


    Su Bai muttered to himself, his mood was difficult to calm down.


    The way he looked at Yi Feng suddenly changed.


    worship!


    Incredible worship!


    "What is hidden, what is the demeanor of a master, what is "returning to the basics..."


    "It''s no wonder that Lord Yi doesn''t care about the ridicule and gossip outside. It turns out that this is the case. After all, how can the tiger pay attention to the clamor of the ants?"


    "It''s no wonder that the sect master would fall in love with the adults. Her cold and glamorous people actually hugged and hugged Lord Yi in the public..."


    "I am afraid that the sect master knew that Lord Yi was powerful, and he had already given his heart and body to Lord Yi."


    "Today, I, Su Bai, finally understand!"


    Yi Feng felt inexplicable.


    Why is this little handyman so sentimental, isn''t it just a little bit of cultivation, as for it?


    He didn''t have time to listen to Su Bai''s thousands of thanks, and waved his hand impatiently.


    "I said Xiaobai, can you help me catch that stinky crow, I want to eat its meat now."


    "can!"


    Su Bai stood up instantly.


    He patted his chest and said, "Don''t say it, even if you want to eat dragon liver and phoenix marrow, even if you are young, even if you go to Jiutian or Huangquan, I will get it for you to try it!"


    Yi Feng was happy.


    Why did this little handyman suddenly become so talkative?


    He didn''t take it seriously, and hurriedly urged: "Go, go, no dragon liver and phoenix marrow, I want to eat that old crow now."


    "Order!"


    Su Bai cupped his hands and backed out the door.


    After leaving the room.


    He let go of the momentum all over his body, and looked sharply in the direction of the colorful black and black old nest.


    "Colorful Heiwu, although you are the divine bird of the sect, but my lord wants to eat you, the younger generation will have to offend you!"


    The voice just fell.


    Su Bai directly tore the space and escaped.


    ...


    Soon.


    From the colorful black black lair, there were violent collisions of energy.


    Immediately after.


    Golden light overflows.


    The shrill howl of the colorful black raven, accompanied by the tremors of the earth, spread to the ears of almost all the disciples of the sect.


    Even many elders flew out of the cave to investigate what happened.


    but.


    When they saw that the incident happened in the colorful black black lair, no one dared to look closely.


    Because this colorful black black is very domineering.


    Except for the Sect Master and the Great Elder, no one else is allowed to approach it at all.


    Some time ago, there was a case of two outer disciples who inadvertently broke into the territory of Colorful Black Black and were directly eaten.


    so.


    At this time, people naturally did not dare to go forward.


    For fear of being affected.


    Fortunately, this violent vibration did not last long.


    It soon became calm.


    Even the sound of the colorful black black crow stopped abruptly.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Someone guessed.


    Just now, there should be a super strong who planned to attack the sect, but it was discovered by the colorful black black, and he stopped the enemy in time.


    Someone else said.


    It was Qi Cai Hei Wu who just went to the back mountain to hunt again, and the prey caught this time was a bit fierce, which is why there was such a big commotion.


    After all, Bailianzong is backed by the ''Earth Dragon Mountain Range'', and there are countless monsters in the mountains.


    There are also big demons who have cultivated to the level of true immortals.


    As a mythical beast, the colorful black crow stands at the top of the food chain, and often preys on these big monsters to change its taste.


    Maybe the colorful black black is "open meat" again today.


    Just when there was a lot of talk.


    At this time, Yi Feng was in his kitchen picking up firewood to make a fire.


    Set up a large pot with minced onion, **** and garlic in it.


    Obviously, he was preparing the soup base, and he just waited for Su Bai to catch the old crow, and then threw it into the pot and boiled it.


    I really didn''t make Yi Feng wait too long.


    Almost right after the water boiled, Su Bai walked in.


    He was neat and indifferent.


    Not a trace of dust.


    It''s just that a black crow''s neck is slipping in his hand.


    The crow opened its mouth wide, stuck out its tongue, and pulled out a piece of the black feathers on its body. It was obviously dead and could no longer die.


    If it weren''t for the golden light flickering all over his body, he would not have been able to see that this was the colorful black black that had just dominated the situation.


    I saw Yi Feng who was sitting in front of the stove with a small horse, who was constantly adding firewood to the fire.


    The light of Dao rhyme all over Su Bai''s body dissipated instantly, and he saluted Yi Feng respectfully.


    "My lord, I brought this god... this crow to you."


    He was about to say ''Sacred Bird'', but he stopped immediately.


    In front of the unfathomable adults, this colorful black crow is also worthy of being called a divine bird?


    "good!"


    Yi Feng clapped his hands happily when he heard the words, and he could finally eat meat!


    But the next moment, he frowned again, "Is this old crow only so little?"


    He took it at random and weighed it.


    That is more than a pound.


    This bit of meat is not enough for him to stuff his teeth.


    Su Bai hurriedly said respectfully: "Sir, you can use it to beat the tooth sacrifice first, and then rush Ming''er to go to Houshan to hunt more prey back, so that you can have meat to eat every day!"


    No matter how powerful the monster is, it will transform into its own body after death.


    No matter how strong the colorful black crow is, the main body is only a crow after all. How much meat can there be?


    But as long as the adults want to eat, even if he captures all the big monsters in the Dragon Mountain Range, what''s the harm?


    "Boy, get on the road!"


    Yi Feng glanced at Su Bai approvingly.


    While giving the colorful black black hair back, he wondered whether to reward Su Bai for a little more cultivation.


    After being praised by Yi Feng, Su Bai felt completely comfortable.


    I wish I could go into the mountain immediately and catch a few more monsters for Yi Feng to come back!


    ...


    Next.


    Yi Feng''s small days were more comfortable.


    Under the service of Su Bai, there was meat all at once.


    And also changed the pattern.


    Today is fish, tomorrow is venison, the day after tomorrow is poultry, the day after tomorrow is amphibian...


    Every meal at Yi Feng must be reviewed.


    "Today is not as good as yesterday''s."


    "This meat is a little crap."


    "Hey! Today''s taste is good, but still not as good as that old crow!"


    "..."


    gradually.


    Little handyman Su Bai figured out the rules.


    The higher the cultivation years of the monster, the higher the evaluation of Yi Feng.


    According to this rule.


    Su Bai launched a targeted arrest operation.


    Then¡­¡­


    The big monsters in the Earth Dragon Mountains.


    But it got slaughtered.


    At first, Su Bai was only satisfied with the big demon who had just entered the real immortal realm.


    slowly.


    With the improvement of Yi Feng''s taste.


    Su Bai has raised the standard to the fifth level of True Immortal.


    The old demons in the deepest part of the hidden mountains were dragged out of the cave by Su Bai one by one.


    It has become a delicious dish on the daily table of Yi Feng.


    for a while.


    The news of a super true immortal stepping into the Earth Dragon Mountain Range and killing the old demon, spread wildly among the monsters.


    Those old demons who used to be intimidating and stomping the entire Earth Dragon Mountain Range would tremble.


    One by one hid in the cave and shivered.


    Day after day, day after day, anxiously.


    Because they don''t know, after tomorrow, the Great Immortal will appear at their door...

 Chapter 751： True fairy monster

    Some time passed.


    Back Mountain.


    On a sheep intestine trail leading into the mountains.


    An old man with an immortal style and bones came up slowly.


    Some of the little monsters around, felt the domineering aura emanating from the old man, and gave in one after another.


    If Yi Feng was here, he would be able to recognize it at a glance.


    This is the Great Elder of the Hundred Refinements Sect under one person and above ten million people.


    grandson eyebrows.


    Beside Sun Zimei, there was also a young disciple.


    Followed by his side with a face full of compliments.


    "Master, you are really amazing. The monsters on the back mountain were so frightened that they disappeared without a trace when they saw your figure."


    Sun Zimei smiled slightly.


    Gently stroked his beard, he said proudly: "What is this, it is the real fairy in the deep mountains, and when I see this old man, I have to shy away!"


    "Master is mighty!"


    The young disciple gave a thumbs up beside him and blew again.


    After listening to the disciple brag for a while, Sun Zimei waved his hand contentedly.


    He added: "You are a newly-received close disciple of Master. The purpose of taking you up the mountain today is to exercise your xinxing and let you experience for yourself how powerful the monsters above the Sun Moon Wonderland are."


    "Only after you have experienced it personally can you know how small you are, and you can practice hard from now on. In the future, you will be able to learn to be more cautious and careful."


    The disciple looked respectful, "Follow my teacher''s teachings!"


    Immediately, he complimented: "This disciple is really fortunate in three lifetimes, and I have such a rare opportunity to practice under your sect, the first elder."


    "That''s true!"


    The grandson raised his eyebrows and raised his waist, and said with a high-level demeanor: "In the entire sect, except for the sect master, only this old man dares to lead his disciples into the back mountain!"


    Having said this, he said solemnly: "You remember, except for taking you into the mountains for the master, you can''t go there rashly at other times, do you understand?"


    The disciple nodded desperately.


    Then he asked curiously, "Master, are the monsters in the back mountain really that terrifying?"


    Sun Zimei said, "The back mountain of our sect is connected to the Earth Dragon Mountain Range!"


    "Deep in the mountains, let alone the monsters of the Sun and Moon Wonderland, even the true fairy monsters are not rare!"


    "Don''t say that it is a disciple like you, even if the elders of the sect go deep into this place, they will die and die, and they will become the delicacy in the mouths of those big demons."


    "Every year, at least fifty disciples of our sect disappear completely in the back mountain."


    "Even some elders who entered the back mountain to find disciples, many never came back."


    When the little disciple heard this, he couldn''t help but twitch.


    With a look of apprehension: "So terrible?"


    Sun Zimei nodded solemnly.


    "Not only that."


    In order to impress his disciples, he added: "It is said that in the depths of the Earth Dragon Mountains, there are old demons who have practiced more than the fifth level of true immortals!"


    "If you encounter that kind of existence, even if the master respects me, I am afraid that I will not be able to take care of myself, and then you will seek more blessings for yourself!"


    The little disciple was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak.


    Seeing that his face turned pale with fright, the grandson smiled slightly and comforted: "You don''t have to worry too much, as long as you don''t go deep into the Earth Dragon Mountains, you won''t encounter those real immortals and old demons."


    "but¡­¡­"


    He changed his voice, "But our sect''s divine bird is colorful and black, and the nest is not far from here. Don''t get close to it easily, so as not to disturb his old man''s cleaning."


    "If you anger the divine bird, I can''t even save you, Master, do you understand?"


    "Disciple understands!"


    The little disciple nodded again and again.


    Of course, he is very clear about the colorful black and black things.


    That is a more terrifying existence than an ordinary true fairy!


    Even some time ago, I heard that the divine bird captured a real fairy from the deep mountains and used it for food.


    Sun Zimei nodded, and warned again: "Anyway, remember your kid! Don''t go in alone! Otherwise, there will be no life!"


    "Ok!"


    The little apprentice nodded his head.


    However.


    Just when the master and the apprentice were chatting while walking towards the deep mountain.


    In front of him was a clean young man walking down.


    The boy was wearing the uniform of the Bailianzong.


    Although the clothes were worn out, they were spotless, and they walked swiftly.


    Looking at the posture, it was obvious that he had just come down from the mountain.


    Seeing this, the master and apprentice were instantly dumbfounded in place.


    "Master, didn''t you say that the back mountain is very dangerous, even if the elders go in, it is very dangerous?"


    The little disciple pointed at Su Bai numbly, and said inexplicably, "Then how can this little handyman survive?"

 Chapter 752： eh, no

    "This...cough..."


    Sun Zimei blushed, not knowing how to explain for a while.


    It''s unreasonable for him!


    Where did this little handyman come from, how dare he enter the back mountain without authorization?


    If you want to enter, you will enter, so how can you come out intact?


    Where does this put his old face?


    After thinking about it again and again, he had no choice but to hesitate: "Coincidence! This must be a coincidence!"


    "This little handyman is lucky. He didn''t encounter any monsters. Didn''t you see that his clothes were intact? Obviously, he didn''t encounter any danger."


    Having said that, he finally found an excuse, and the majesty of being a master was once again condensed on him.


    With a straight face, he warned the younger disciple: "It''s not like every time you enter the mountain, you can have such **** luck, do you understand?"


    The younger disciple nodded mechanically, "Disciple understands."


    Seeing that the disciple didn''t seem to fully believe his explanation, just as the little handyman just passed by, he raised his hand and wanted to stop him and question him in detail.


    However.


    Sun Zimei just raised his hand.


    The little handyman Su Bai passed him directly.


    He just nodded slightly to him, said "Hello, elder", and walked away.


    "Eh? You wait..."


    Before Sun Zimei could react, Su Bai had already turned down the mountain.


    In Su Bai''s view.


    If it wasn''t for politeness, I wouldn''t even bother to say hello.


    After all, he is now an adult.


    To bow down to others, isn''t it a loss of the prestige of adults?


    Furthermore.


    This continent also respects martial arts.


    His current strength is far greater than that of an elder.


    If it is really a test, I am afraid that if you fart, you can kill the elder half of the life.


    Think back to the past.


    The Great Elder showed off his might in front of his handymen.


    Su Bai will never forget the indifferent, cold, emotionless look in his eyes that looked at himself like a mustard.


    Even if his younger sister was seriously ill, the elder begged the elder to never give him half a herbal medicine.


    With Su Bai''s current strength.


    There is no reckoning after the autumn, and he has a big heart.


    At this time, Sun Zimei didn''t recover until Su Bai completely disappeared.


    He said angrily, "Did you remember the appearance of the little handyman just now?"


    "Write it down!" The little disciple replied immediately.


    "go with!"


    "After I go back, even if the whole office is overturned, I will bring this little handyman out to the old man."


    "Let him know what is called superiority and inferiority, and what is the supremacy of strength!"


    "Disciple note it down."


    "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will definitely make this unsightly kid improve his memory!"


    The younger disciples promised again and again.


    The grandson nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately he waved: "Let''s go, let the teacher take you into the mountain to experience first, let you feel the horror of the big demon!"


    "When you go deep into the mountains, you will know why the teacher said that the little handyman was lucky."


    "In the deep mountains, but you can''t imagine the horror!"


    After hearing these words, the little disciple suddenly became nervous again.


    He stammered: "Master, let''s, why don''t we enter the mountain another day..."


    "With the teacher here, what are you afraid of?"


    Sun Zimei frowned in dissatisfaction, but still comforted: "Don''t worry, as long as we don''t go into the deepest part, we won''t encounter several big monsters of true immortals, and the teacher will naturally protect you!"


    After he finished speaking, he forcibly pulled the little disciple and accelerated towards the depths of the mountain range.


    After not far away, Sun Zimei warned again.


    "Teacher, we are now close to the depths of the mountain range. We can meet the big monsters of the Sun Moon Wonderland at any time here, and ordinary real fairy-level monsters can also be encountered. You must follow closely as a teacher!"


    Hearing the words, the younger disciple quickly grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    He looked around with a pale face, for fear of being attacked by the big demon.


    However.


    Even after the two masters and apprentices went deep into the mountains for a certain distance, they still did not encounter any big monsters.


    Not to mention the real fairy, even the monsters in the sun and moon fairyland have not seen half of them.


    "That''s not right..."


    Sun Zimei stopped and frowned in thought.


    Usually, if you take your disciples into the deep mountains to practice, you will be able to meet at least three or five true immortals and monsters without even going so far.


    But this time they have gone deep into here, but haven''t found even the root hair?


    What''s happening here?

 Chapter 753： old man understand

    Unlike his doubts, the little disciple around Sun Zimei was completely relaxed at this time.


    He pointed to the rat sneaking past not far away, and said with a laugh, "Master, is this the ''big demon'' you''re talking about? It looks quite dangerous, and it''s bigger than the rats in our sect!"


    "Damn things!"


    Sun Zimei slapped him on the back of the head.


    Cursingly said: "This means that you have also had **** luck, but for the teacher today, I have to let you see the big monster!"


    between speeches.


    Grabbing the little disciple, he flew towards the deep mountain at full speed.


    in one breath.


    Sun Zimei actually flew directly to the very core of the mountain range!


    This kind of boundary.


    Not to mention ordinary True Immortal Monster Beasts, even True Immortal Monster Beasts exceeding the fifth level are by no means rare!


    In normal times, even Sun Zimei himself would not dare to go deep into this place.


    However.


    It''s pretty wicked today.


    Along the way, the entire mountain range was silent.


    It was as if all the monsters in the Earth Dragon Mountains had gone on vacation together today, and they couldn''t even see a single hair of the monsters.


    "What the **** is going on here!?"


    The grandson was furious.


    He felt that his majesty as a master had been impacted like never before.


    He also swore to warn his disciples before.


    Entering the deep mountains, ten dead and no life.


    Within the mountain range, monsters are crisscrossed.


    But now?


    It''s almost time for an outing.


    This is still a fart!


    In the hearts of his disciples, wouldn''t he be a laughing stock?


    Seemingly seeing Sun Zimei''s predicament, the younger disciple let out a dry laugh.


    He said flatteringly: "Master, why don''t we go back first. The monsters in the mountains must be afraid of your strength, so they don''t dare to appear, and they all hide!"


    "Huh?" Grandson frowned.


    How could he be afraid of him?


    The flattery slapped the horse''s legs, and the little disciple immediately became nervous.


    He explained in a panic: "Master, what this disciple means is, you are right, the big monsters in the deep mountains are really terrible, disciple... This disciple has never seen such a terrible monster before!"


    Between the words, another big mouse hurried past him quietly...


    The little disciple kicked him at will and kicked him far away.


    It''s better he doesn''t say that.


    After Sun Zimei heard it, it became more and more harsh.


    What''s the meaning?


    Do you think that the old man is deliberately trying to scare you?


    Immediately.


    Sun Zimei grabbed the little disciple again and flew directly towards a place.


    He knew that in a cave somewhere near this deep mountain, there lived a three-eyed demon bear whose cultivation was the fourth level of true immortal.


    If normal.


    He definitely didn''t dare to approach there rashly.


    Even with his strength at the fourth level of True Immortal at the same time, he would still be at a disadvantage when he encounters that three-eyed demon bear.


    But today.


    In order to teach the disciples, but also to maintain the dignity of the master.


    He fought.


    "It''s impossible for the three-eyed demon bear to disappear, right?"


    "If you see that demon bear in a while, if you don''t scare you to wet your pants, this old man kneels down and worships you as his teacher!"


    He grabbed the little disciple and carefully came to the cave.


    but.


    When he fixed his eyes on the cave, he was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, the cave is empty.


    Where can there be a trace of the three-eyed demon bear?


    The grandson''s eyebrows suddenly became messy.


    How come the demon bear that lived in seclusion and cultivated in this cave for thousands of years has disappeared?


    He felt like he was being targeted everywhere today.


    As if God was deliberately making things difficult for him.


    Do you really want to worship the younger disciple as your teacher?


    He doesn''t believe in evil.


    Probing into the cave.


    After watching it carefully, the complexion suddenly changed dramatically!


    I saw that in this cave, it was actually full of the hair of the three-eyed demon bear.


    As a tens of thousands of years old monster, how could he lose his hair?


    In particular, the two deep scratches left on the ground seemed to be left by the bear claws of the three-eyed demon bear.


    From the direction of the scratch, it seemed that the three-eyed demon bear was dragged away by some more powerful creature.


    "These three-eyed demon bears can be considered top-notch in the entire Earth Dragon Mountain Range. Who can drag the three-eyed demon bear away?"


    Just when Sun Zimei was shocked, the younger disciple pointed to a huge fang in the cave and said in a panic, "Master, what do you think this is?"


    The grandson looked for fame, only to find that it was actually a fang of the three-eyed demon bear, with traces of blood on it!


    "Three-eyed demon bear, was really dragged away!?"


    Sun Tzu''s brows were struck by a thunderbolt.


    The discovery in front of him made him have to believe this fact.


    At this time, the little disciple finally realized deeply that the master really didn''t lie to him.


    The big monster in the deep mountains is really scary.


    Just the faint coercion emanating from this fang made him shudder.


    If you see the three-eyed demon bear body, wouldn''t you really be scared to pee your pants?


    However, what frightened him even more was the powerful being who could easily defeat the three-eyed demon bear and drag him away.


    In front of that kind of existence, I am afraid that I am really like an ant.


    Suddenly.


    Sun Zimei clapped his hands and suddenly shouted, "I understand!"

 Chapter 754： Do you want to pretend X?

    In the secret room of Bailianzong.


    The light is flowing here, and the breath is surging.


    Shi Qingwu, with a pale face, sat cross-legged on the ground, her eyes closed and her body was full of breath, but although her face was pale, her delicate facial features were not inferior at all, but she looked a little more beautiful.


    And behind her, there was also a figure in black sitting cross-legged.


    The man in black placed his hands on Shi Qingwu''s back, and there was a steady stream of power instilled in it.


    It''s just that the man in black at the moment has long since ripped off the cover on his head, and his beautiful long hair is shawl down. Under the long hair, there is also a face that is alluring, not much inferior to Shi Qingwu. .


    When the power of the meridians in the two people''s bodies finished running this week, the two opened their eyes at the same time.


    "How many days have passed?"


    Shi Qingwu asked.


    "It''s been seven days."


    Black Shadow responded.


    "Is there any news outside?" Shi Qingwu asked.


    Hei Ying shook his head and said, "I have been with you for the past seven days and have never left."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Shi Qing moved her beautiful eyes, her eyes were full of worry, and she couldn''t help but murmur: "I don''t know what''s going on outside, what about that Yi Feng."


    The shadow opened his mouth, but did not speak.


    "I hope that Yi Feng is alone and nothing will happen."


    Saying that, Shi Qingwu sighed heavily.


    "Sect Master, this kid Yi Feng is quite clever, maybe he can handle it now." Soi Ying comforted: "In your current state, you are only temporarily suppressing your internal injuries, and you cannot get up and move around, otherwise all your previous efforts will be in vain. "


    "So, let''s continue to heal."


    "If we leave the customs one day earlier, we can have more confidence, and we won''t leave that kid alone outside."


    "Ok!"


    Shi Qingwu nodded solemnly.


    Although she can''t wait to go out right now, the reality tells her that she can''t.


    Therefore, we can only follow what Sombra said, stabilize the injury as soon as possible and leave the customs as soon as possible!


    ...


    And this time.


    On a small road in Zongmen.


    The initiator of the hunt for countless monsters in the mountains, Su Bai, a small handyman, was stopped by a patrol team as soon as he walked out of the office.


    "Stop! What are you going to do?"


    The squad leader in the team looked at Su Bai up and down and asked coldly.


    "Go and deliver meals to the adults."


    Su Bai lifted the package behind him and spoke lightly.


    "Let''s go!"


    The squad leader waved his hand impatiently and said, "Be careful recently, don''t leave the sect if you have nothing to do. If you don''t want to lose your life, just be honest!"


    "Oh."


    Su Bai nodded, and his expression floated away indifferently.


    "Big brother, people are panicking recently, this little handyman doesn''t seem to be nervous at all!"


    Looking at the back of Su Bai''s departure, a patrol member laughed.


    "What do you know!"


    The squad leader sneered and said, "This kind of scumbag can throw a big somersault while walking. There is no difference between being alive and dead. Naturally, they will not be afraid!"


    between speeches.


    He suddenly screamed "Ouch" and fell directly to the ground.


    "Brother, why did you still fall?"


    The squad leader blushed and climbed up, saying: "There is a bit of evil here, let''s go!"


    far away.


    Su Bai retracted his fingers and glanced coldly at the group of people fleeing in embarrassment.


    Immediately, he shook his head slightly, "Why am I angry with these guys, the adults are still waiting to eat meat!"


    Heaven and earth are big, adults are the biggest!


    Thinking of this, Su Bai stepped out and disappeared instantly.


    Inside the courtyard.


    Yi Feng was lying on the rocking chair, rocking leisurely.


    Seeing Su Bai coming in, he said lazily, "Come on? What delicious food did you bring today?"


    Su Bai changed his calmness just now, and said respectfully: "Sir, I caught a peacock for you today, you will eat it..."


    Actually.


    This is a peacock holy king whose cultivation is the fifth level of true immortals.


    But Su Bai did not deliberately mention cultivation.


    After all, in front of adults, how is it different from an ordinary beast, even an old demon of the tenth level of true immortality?


    After dehairing and cooking a series of actions.


    Yi Feng happily ate the bird meat and nodded in admiration: "Yes, today''s meat is enjoyable, much better than the one a few days ago."


    "As long as you are satisfied, sir."


    Su Bai replied respectfully, and then stopped talking.


    Yi Feng noticed the strangeness of the other party and couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Bai, what''s on your mind?"


    When Su Bai heard the words, he first shook his head, and then nodded.


    "If you have anything, just say it."


    Yi Feng picked up a thigh and asked while chewing.


    Su Bai lowered his head and said, "Sir, I want to take a day off tomorrow..."


    "Huh? Why are you going?"


    Su Bai gritted his teeth, "Go to my ex-girlfriend''s wedding."


    "puff--"


    Yi Feng sprayed directly.


    After coughing twice, he not only smiled, "Your hobby is quite unique."


    "Let the adults laugh..."


    Su Bai blushed, but still explained: "My ex-girlfriend and I were childhood sweethearts, because he disliked me and was incompetent, so he abandoned me a year ago and got along with a son of a big family in the city."


    "Seeing that the wedding is approaching, some time ago, someone sent me an invitation, inviting me to attend their wedding."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to go when I was young. If I went, I would definitely be humiliated..."


    Having said this, Su Bai''s voice changed, "But who made Xiao Yan''s big luck, when you meet an adult, you gave me a cultivation base, so that I can turn around, so Xiao think..."


    Yi Feng pointed at Su Bai with a stick bone.


    He smiled and said, "Do you want to pretend?"


    Su Bai scratched his head, and whispered a little embarrassedly: "I also ask the adults to do it."

 Chapter 755： True Immortal Tenfold

    "finally, I understand."


    At the same time, Sun Zimei shouted.


    This sudden voice.


    The little disciple next to him was startled.


    He quickly asked, "Master, what do you understand?"


    "I understand why this three-eyed demon bear suddenly disappeared."


    Sun Zimei smiled confidently.


    "Master, tell me quickly, who caught the three-eyed demon bear?" the little disciple asked eagerly.


    Sun Zimei stood with his hands behind his back, and said confidently: "Who else, within tens of thousands of miles, can have such strength, not my sect''s sacred bird, the colorful black black!"


    "what!"


    The younger disciple was taken aback, "You mean, the colorful black crow captured the three-eyed demon bear?"


    "That''s right!"


    Sun Zimei said with a smile: "The colorful black crow is violent by nature, and he often eats my sect disciples. Now it''s not an exaggeration to prey on other big monsters to change their tastes."


    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable it seemed.


    He continued to laugh: "There is only a colorful black raven with such divine power that can prey on the three-eyed demon bear, it must be right!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    The little disciple blinked and asked curiously, "But where have the other big monsters in this mountain range gone? Could it be that the seven-colored black crow''s appetite is so amazing that it has eaten up all the monsters in the entire mountain range at once?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Sun Zimei was immediately embarrassed.


    There is some truth to what the younger disciple said.


    A three-eyed demon bear disappeared, understandable.


    But now all the big monsters in the entire mountain range are missing, which makes no sense.


    No matter how colorful the black crow can eat, it is impossible to eat so many monsters at once.


    "Don''t think about it, the old man went to ask the colorful black black."


    After thinking about this, he mentioned the little disciple again and returned to the original path.


    "Teacher, you are lucky today, let the teacher take you to see how handsome the bird of our sect is!"


    If it is normal.


    Even if he is the great elder of the sect, he would not dare to disturb Qicai Heiwu easily.


    It''s just that today''s situation is special, and this mountain range is extremely strange.


    If he doesn''t understand this, he really can''t sleep or eat.


    nowadays.


    The best way.


    Naturally, he asked the colorful black black in person.


    It''s old man has been living in the lair of the back mountain, and he should know the reasons for the disappearance of these monsters.


    With doubt.


    The two masters and apprentices soon came to the colorful black black lair.


    This lair is huge, embedded between two towering ancient trees.


    from afar.


    It''s not like a bird''s nest, but a palace!


    Sun Zimei came to the vicinity of the bird''s nest and motioned the little disciple to wait quietly.


    He slowly stepped forward and bowed towards the entrance of the lair.


    Immediately, he said respectfully, "The younger Hundred Refinements Sect''s great elder, grandson Zimei, brought disciple Fan Jian here to greet the divine bird!"


    Waited for a while.


    There was no echo inside.


    "Could it be that the divine bird is taking a nap?"


    Then he raised his voice and called again.


    This time, there was still no sound.


    Just when the grandson frowned and felt a little strange, the little disciple behind him sneakily touched him.


    Quietly said: "Master, maybe the divine bird is too old and a little deaf. If you speak louder, you will definitely be able to hear it!"


    Sun Zimei glared at him fiercely.


    What kind of strength is the divine bird, how can it be deaf?


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful if the divine bird hears it and swallows you in one bite, the teacher can''t save you!"


    Frightened, the young disciple Fan Jian quickly shrank his head.


    After reprimanding the disciple, Sun Zimei spoke again.


    But this time, the tone was raised a lot.


    but.


    Still no movement.


    "It''s weird!"


    The grandson frowned.


    Even if the colorful black black slept and died, he should have heard such a loud voice.


    And he suddenly thought.


    These days, it seems that I haven''t heard the sound of the colorful black black for a long time.


    "I said that these days, why do I feel a lot quieter, it turns out that the cry of the colorful black black is missing!"


    thought here.


    Sun Zimei immediately walked quickly towards the nest.


    And the moment he entered the lair.


    In an instant, he was stunned by the sight in front of him!


    I saw that in the wide lair, there was no colorful black black figure at all.


    But there were messy black feathers everywhere.


    And in the lair, a large pool of blood was also found.


    There are still many scratches on the nest wall.


    Clearly, there''s been a fierce fight here!


    Realizing this, Sun Zimei''s expression changed greatly.


    "Master, what happened?"


    The younger disciple Fan Jian walked in at this time and asked with a confused expression.


    Sun Zimei said with a stiff expression, "Our Hundred Refinements Sect''s divine bird... is gone!"


    ...


    soon.


    The news of the disappearance of the colorful black black.


    It swept the entire sect like a gust of wind.


    Almost in a very short period of time, it spread among the elders and disciples.


    The Great Elder summoned all the senior leaders of the sect and held an emergency meeting.


    Of course, the suzerain Shi Qingwu and Yi Feng were not included here.


    The former is because it is closed.


    The latter was automatically ignored by the elders and others.


    They didn''t take Yi Feng seriously at all.


    After a whole discussion.


    In the end, Sun Zimei and other high-level officials finally came to a conclusion... There is a super strong man haunting near the sect.


    And the cultivation of this strong man has at least reached the realm of the tenth level of a true immortal!


    And all the big monsters in Qicai Heiwu and Houshan should have been captured by this super strong man.


    now.


    They didn''t know whether this super strong man was an enemy or a friend.


    Is there any hostility towards their Hundred Refinements Sect?


    Just in case, the sect immediately activated the first-level alert and began to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    for a while.


    The people in the sect were panicked.

 Chapter 756： gloating eyes

    The two who started it are still talking about pretending to be in the yard.


    Hearing Su Bai''s words, Yi Feng nodded and said, "Everyone has vanity, I can understand that, thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the poor."


    "So, do you agree with me to go?" Su Bai said happily.


    "You can go, but..."


    Yi Feng was a little embarrassed, "But I only gave you a little bit of cultivation. I don''t know if you can control the situation when you get there."


    "Yes! Absolutely!"


    Su Bai nodded repeatedly.


    I really don''t know how high the cultivation base that the adults have, and even the cultivation bases given to him are called ''Yidiu Diu''...


    The adults are afraid that there is some misunderstanding about Yidiudiu?


    But on second thought.


    My own cultivation is second to none in the entire martial arts world, but in the hearts of adults, I am afraid it is just a drop.


    Yi Feng sighed and said, "Well, I''ll give you another gadget, and I should give it to you as part of your money."


    With that said, he took out a long sword and threw it to Su Bai.


    When Su Bai took the long sword, he was dumbfounded.


    You call this top fairy a gadget?


    If this sword is taken outside, it can cause a sensation in the entire cultivation world.


    "Sir, this is really too precious!"


    Su Bai held these top immortal artifacts, and his hands were trembling.


    "Is this so precious?"


    Yi Feng frowned in dissatisfaction, and stared in disgust.


    "This piece of garbage is what I intend to throw away directly. Anyway, you don''t need to give your ex-girlfriend a gift, and you don''t need to go with valuables. This long sword is just right."


    Su Bai couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Maybe this is the vision of the boss...


    Then Yi Feng issued an order to evict the guests, and Su Bai had to walk out of the small courtyard with the top immortal artifact.


    the next day.


    Su Bai simply washed up, then returned to Sky Cloud City wearing the uniform of the Hundred Refinements Sect.


    He has been dependent on his sister since he was a child, and has lived here for more than ten years. It can be said that he is familiar with this place.


    soon.


    He came to the city lord''s mansion.


    The ex-girlfriend married the son of the city lord, and the wedding was naturally held in the city lord''s mansion.


    At this time, the gate of the city lord''s mansion was decorated with colorful lights, a festive scene.


    After registration, I walked in the door, the decoration inside was even more prosperous, and the guests had almost filled the entire compound.


    Today is the wedding of the city lord''s son, and all the prominent families in the city naturally come to support.


    "Su Bai, are you here?"


    Just as Su Bai was stunned, a female voice came from a distance.


    Su Bai looked at the sound and saw that it was the ex-girlfriend who made him both love and hate, Liu Qianqian.


    "Xiaoqian, you are so beautiful today."


    Seeing Liu Qianqian in a bridal dress, Su Bai praised her.


    Liu Qianqian came over and looked Su Bai up and down.


    The fine eyebrows couldn''t help frowning, and he said with disgust: "You have been in the Hundred Refinements Sect for so many years, how come you haven''t even become an outer disciple?"


    If Su Bai had heard this before, Su Bai must have felt sour in his heart.


    But now, he smiled calmly and said, "Although I am still a handyman, I am the Great Elder of the Hundred Refinements Sect, and I am not as good as me."


    Liu Qianqian shook her head slightly, "After so many years, your cultivation hasn''t risen, but you have learned your bragging skills."


    Just as Su Bai was about to say something, an old woman''s voice came directly beside him.


    "Xiaoqian, my good daughter, Mr. Chen is waiting for you in front. Who are you talking to?"


    between speeches.


    An old woman wearing red flowers and heavy makeup came over with a sullen face.


    Seeing that it was Su Bai, he couldn''t help but yin and yang said strangely: "Yo¡ªwho am I, it turned out to be the toad who wanted to eat swan meat!"


    Su Bai frowned slightly.


    He recognized that this old woman was Liu Qianqian''s mother.


    Back then, she was the one who was rolling around and strongly opposed his being with Liu Qianqian.


    Threatened: "Even if I let my daughter marry a dog, she won''t marry you Su Bai!"


    For a while, this sentence spread in Tianyun City.


    Make him the laughing stock of everyone.


    Now this woman''s voice has once again tore open Su Bai''s past scars.


    Su Bai gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    She is Liu Qianqian''s mother after all, and for Liu Qianqian, Su Bai always has a trace of affection in her heart.


    Right now.


    A handsome, handsome young man walked over slowly.


    Said: "wife, mother-in-law, why are you standing here, my father asked us to hold the ceremony immediately."


    "Ah! Okay! Qian''er, let''s go, ignore this toad."


    Mother Liu said, and dragged Liu Qianqian away without even looking at Su Bai.


    And the young man just glanced at Su Bai with a half-smile, and then left with a cold snort.


    For such a small role as Su Bai, he was too lazy to step on it.


    soon.


    The wedding officially begins.


    Liu Qianqian gently took the young man''s arm, with an excited smile on her face.


    She was glad that she had listened to her mother''s words and kicked Su Bai and chose him.


    In the future, the old city lord will abdicate, his husband will be the new city lord, and she will be the city lord''s wife.


    This is like being with Su Bai, it''s like a sky and an underground!


    Just as the wedding was about to end, the guests took out gifts one after another for the two newlyweds.


    Mother Liu looked at Su Bai and said with a half-smile, "I said Su Bai, you won''t come to the wedding empty-handed, right? You''re Xiaoqian''s ex-boyfriend anyway, didn''t you prepare any gifts?"


    She deliberately raised her voice so that all guests could hear.


    Suddenly, Su Bai, who was standing in the corner, became the focus of the audience.


    Almost everyone present knew about this unlucky bastard, and they all wanted to see Su Bai''s joke at the moment.


    Feeling the gloating eyes and sneering voices of everyone, Su Bai sighed slightly, experiencing the full warmth of humanity.


    With everyone watching, he went straight to the stage and slapped an item on the table with a slap.


    Said: "This is the dowry gift from me, my lord!"


    The red lanterns in the audience were instantly hidden under the dazzling golden light.


    All guests, including the city owner.


    He was shocked by what Su Bai took out in an instant.


    "Top Immortal Artifact!?"


    The city owner, Chen Chao, was well-informed and found out immediately.


    This unremarkable little handyman actually took out a top-level fairy.

 Chapter 757： put back the grandson

    "Father, you won''t admit your mistake, right?"


    The groom, Chen Wei, took a deep breath.


    As a cultivator, he naturally knew the value of a top immortal weapon.


    That''s the baby that even their City Lord''s Mansion dreamed of!


    "You can''t go wrong, this is the breath of the top fairy!"


    Chen Chao said very firmly.


    At the same time, a pair of eyes stared at the fairy on the table, for fear that it would disappear.


    Liu Qianqian opened her mouth slightly and looked at Su Bai with an incredible look.


    I don''t understand how this waste that was thrown away by myself could have such a treasure.


    If at first.


    If Su Bai could take out this top-level fairy weapon as a dowry gift, I''m afraid her mother would like to wash her away that night and throw it on Su Bai''s bed?


    And just when everyone was shocked and talked about, Su Bai took back the top-level immortal artifact again.


    "Su Bai, what do you mean?"


    Mother Liu hurriedly shouted, her eyes were completely above the top fairy.


    "Originally, I really wanted to give this fairy to Liu Qianqian as a wedding gift. But..."


    Su Bai held the long sword in his hand, and his voice changed, "But my lord, I have changed my mind now!"


    He glanced sharply at the Liu family and the Chen family.


    "Guys like you who are oblivious to profits and look down on others are not worthy of my heavy congratulations."


    "Even if this gift is **** in my eyes, you still don''t deserve it!"


    Speaking of which.


    Su Bai turned around suddenly.


    He glanced at Liu Qianqian again from the corner of his eye.


    Deep in the bottom of his eyes, that last trace of reluctance disappeared after all.


    "Qianqian, goodbye."


    never see again.


    However.


    Just as Su Bai was about to leave, he was interrupted by a low voice behind him.


    "Wait!"


    Su Bai slowly turned his head and looked at Chen Chaoqian, the city owner.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Of course, you can''t go now!"


    As Chen Chao said, he winked at the surroundings, and the guards of the city lord''s mansion surrounded him directly.


    Ignoring the surrounding blockade, Su Bai asked coldly, "Dare to ask the city lord, why can''t I leave?"


    Chen Chaoqian smiled coldly.


    "You can go if you want, put down the sword in your hand."


    Su Bai said: "I brought this sword, don''t you think it''s impossible to grab it?"


    Chen Chaoqian snorted heavily and said in a high voice.


    "Who said that this sword was brought by you, it is clearly the ancestral fairy weapon of my Chen family, and you dare to commit theft in the public on the big day of my Chen family, you really think that everyone in my Chen family is blind. Can''t it?"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Chen Wei and asked, "My son, is this an ancestral artifact from my Chen family?"


    After just a meal, Chen Wei echoed loudly: "That''s right, father, this is indeed the ancestral artifact of my Chen family!"


    Then he pointed at Su Bai and shouted sternly: "Hurry up and return my Immortal Artifact, or you won''t want to walk out of the City Lord''s Mansion alive today!"


    Hearing this, Su Bai laughed loudly.


    He never imagined that someone could be so shameless.


    "Su Bai, what are you laughing at? Could this city master still frame you?"


    With that said, Chen Chao turned to everyone, "Everyone commented, how could he be a mere clerk with a top-level immortal weapon?"


    The crowd below joined in.


    "City Lord Chen is very right, this is not Su Bai''s thing at all."


    "Su Bai, hand over the immortal artifact quickly, otherwise, the old man will smash your corpse into tens of thousands of pieces without the City Lord''s action!"


    "This fairy artifact is clearly the property of the city lord''s mansion. When I came to display it a few days ago, the city lord even took it out and showed it to me!"


    "..."


    Amid the crusade, Liu Qianqian walked up to Su Bai.


    He whispered: "Su Bai, you... you should hand over this sword."


    Su Bai smiled and asked, "Why, even you think that this sword is an ancestral thing of the Chen family?"


    Liu Qianqian didn''t dare to look into Su Bai''s eyes, she just lowered her head.


    Whispered: "The arm can''t twist the thigh..."


    Everyone present was actually aware of it.


    This top-level immortal artifact is Su Bai''s thing.


    But in this world where strength is respected, strength is king.


    Chen Chaoqian is the top powerhouse in Sun Moon Wonderland.


    Even if they knew that he was referring to a deer as a horse, everyone did not dare to expose it, and they even echoed.


    "A good arm can''t twist a thigh!"


    Su Bai slowly turned around and raised the sword above his head, "The top immortal artifact is here, come and get it if you have the guts!"


    "Humph!"


    Chen Chaoqian sneered, "Since you are courting death yourself, then you can''t blame me!"


    When you''re done, wave your hand.


    The dozens of experts in the Mysterious Immortal Realm around them swarmed towards Su Bai.


    And just when everyone thought that Su Bai would be instantly captured by the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    I saw Su Bai swaying all over, but he didn''t see any movement, and dozens of masters all vomited blood and flew out.


    "Stinky boy, there are two times, let the city master meet you in person!"


    With a low drink, Chen Chaoqian''s whole body surged with spiritual energy.


    Point to Su Bai.


    Fingertips ran through the air, even tearing the space apart with a scratch.


    If this finger hits the spot, even the stars in the fairyland will fall directly.


    However, Su Bai did not change his face.


    He pulled out the sword from his palm, and the sword energy swept away like a piece of training.


    next moment.


    Chen Chaoqian suddenly let out a whimper.


    "My arm!"


    Only then did everyone realize that Su Bai''s sword cut off Chen Chao''s previous arm by the root!


    see this scene.


    Liu Qianqian''s apricot eyes widened, her hands tightly covering her mouth and nose, preventing herself from screaming.


    Su Bai''s strength even made her feel extremely unfamiliar.


    Is this still the stupid, stupid **** from before?


    "father!"


    Seeing that his father was injured, Chen Wei hurried over to support him.


    Chen Chao clenched his teeth, took out a jade flute from his arms, and said, "Call the ancestors!"


    He never imagined that Su Bai''s power was beyond his imagination.


    For today''s plan, we can only call on the ancestors to deal with it.


    "Oh oh!"


    Chen Wei hurriedly took the jade flute and blew it hard.


    Not long after, a crack was torn apart in vain in mid-air.


    An old man with white hair in black robe stepped out of the crack.


    The powerful aura instantly filled the entire space, making everyone below feel breathless.


    Real wonderland powerhouse!


    Everyone''s heart beat faster, and seeing this white-haired old man was like seeing a god.


    This is a real fairy!


    Therefore, when the old man appeared, everyone knelt on their knees and prostrate on the ground.


    Only Su Bai, still standing, looked so abrupt.


    "Kneel down, don''t you want to die!?"


    Liu Qianqian knelt on the ground and urged in a low voice.


    Su Bai shook his head and said lightly, "Maybe it''s easy for my lord to let me die, but with them, it''s not enough..."


    "Unreasonable!"


    Liu Qianqian gritted her silver teeth and ignored him.


    After the real immortal old man came, he stood in the sky with his hands behind his back.


    Looking at Chen Chaoqian, he said, "You asked the old man to come here, what''s the matter?"


    On behalf of his father, Chen Wei hurriedly recounted what had just happened.


    Then he cried out: "I beg the ancestors to be the master of the descendants, kill this thief, take back the immortal artifact, and avenge my father''s broken arm!"


    After hearing this, the ancestor of the Chen family couldn''t help but feel doubts.


    When did my Chen family have such ancestral treasures as the top fairy?


    How come I don''t know, sir?


    Then he carefully looked at Su Bai who was standing still, and the moment his eyes met, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    A mighty spiritual force rushed into the depths of his mind.


    Almost broke his soul!


    He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    It turned out that the young man in front of him was actually a real fairyland powerhouse.


    And in terms of realm, he couldn''t see through at all!


    If the two really fight, he may not be able to make ten rounds in front of Su Bai!


    After realizing this, the ancestor of the Chen family suddenly lost his momentum.


    From the original Xianfeng Daogu, back to the grandson.


    Under the unbelievable eyes of everyone, they walked directly to Su Bai and respectfully gave Su Bai a big gift.


    "Little man Chen Wu, I have seen senior."

 Chapter 758： Isnt this coming?

    As soon as Chen Wu''s words fell, there was an uproar in the audience.


    They all widened their pupils.


    One by one is full of disbelief, completely dumbfounded.


    Especially Chen Chaoqian and Chen Wei''s father and son, the blue veins on their foreheads were exposed.


    My own true immortal ancestor, actually called this little thing a senior?


    "Ancestor, did you make a mistake?"


    "He''s just a little handyman, a little beast!"


    Chen Wei couldn''t help shouting.


    "Snapped!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he slapped his head with a slap.


    With this slap, Chen Wei was severely injured and vomited blood, and fell to the ground struggling and shaking.


    Chen Chao''s eyelids jumped when he saw it.


    Before he could speak out, he found that Chen Wu''s dignified and cold eyes fell on him.


    Chen Chao shivered all over, and then Chen Wu''s voice transmission appeared in his mind.


    "Don''t get down on your knees, do you want to take the entire Chen family to doom, do you know, let alone you, even if he wants to kill me, it''s easy!"


    "what?"


    Chen Chao widened his eyes, as if a thunderstorm sounded in his mind.


    Also feel the scalp tingling.


    Although it was unbelievable, he did not dare to question what the ancestor Chen Wu said. Almost instantly, his legs softened and he knelt on the ground.


    This made the already unbelievable people even more uproar.


    First, the ancestors of the Chen family called seniors.


    Later, the owner of the Chen family and the city owner knelt down on the spot.


    All of this proves that this Su Bai, who looks like a little disciple, has a strength and identity that ordinary people cannot see.


    And Chen Wu could see that, and even called him a senior.


    Then it means that Su Bai is at least also a true immortal strong.


    There are no fools in the field, but they are very shrewd, and their minds quickly figured out all this.


    His legs also started to feel weak.


    With a pale face, he began to kneel one after another, one by one prostrate and trembling.


    After all, they didn''t forget that just now they helped Chen Chaoqian get down on Su Bai and helped Chen Chaoqian loot Su Bai''s fairy weapon.


    So Chen Chaoqian knelt on the ground, how dare they not kneel.


    As for Mother Su and Su Qianqian, they were even more stunned, unable to say anything in shock. They were shaking violently, and their faces were full of doubts about life.


    "Senior, please take a seat."


    Chen Wu shouted diligently.


    Chen Wu wouldn''t look down on Su Bai because of his apparent age.


    This is the case in a world where strength is respected.


    Especially for a master like Su Bai who made him feel strong pressure, a little carelessness could bring disaster to the family.


    However.


    Facing Chen Wu''s diligence, Su Bai ignored it and looked at Chen Chaoqian and others who were kneeling on the ground with a cold gaze.


    "Is this fairy sword still yours?"


    Su Bai clenched his long sword and asked coldly.


    The frightened Chen Chaoqian and others trembled, including those who helped Chen Chaoqian to shout at Su Bai.


    "Sir, forgive me."


    "Sir, forgive me, we were wrong."


    One by one, they were trembling, and there was a shivering sound of begging for mercy.


    When Chen Wu saw this, a solemn expression flashed on his face.


    Looking at Su Bai''s appearance, it''s a big disaster if he doesn''t handle it well!


    His eyes flashed, and then he grabbed the half-dead Chen Wei on the ground, covering his palms and searching for his soul directly.


    After all, he wasn''t here before, and he didn''t know the cause and effect of the matter.


    Only by knowing the cause and effect can we appease Su Bai with the right medicine.


    Immediately.


    From Su Bai''s appearance to the present, everything that happened appeared in his mind.


    "Bastard!"


    With a loud shout, he suddenly became furious.


    "You people with eyes but no eyeballs dare to covet senior''s immortal artifact."


    After knowing the cause and effect, he stared at Chen Chaoqian angrily, and shouted word by word, "Especially the blind one like you..."


    At the same time, it was approaching Chen Chao step by step.


    "what!"


    "Ancestor, I was wrong, I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore..."


    However, before he could finish his words, a sharp energy came and pierced his lower abdomen.


    Dantian is broken.


    reduced to waste.


    "what!"


    Chen Chaoqian let out a shrill scream, struggling on the ground like a dead dog.


    Chen Wuli ignored him.


    For him, he has countless descendants, no matter who is in charge of this family, but it must not be this kind of idiot who leads the family on the road to genocide.


    Seeing Chen Chaoqian, who was originally majestic, was abolished, the other people were even more frightened and short of breath, lying on the ground and almost urinating in shock.


    "As for you rubbish, all of you will cut off your arms. At the same time, the family behind you will get me out of Tianyun City forever. In the future, dare to take a step and kill without mercy!"


    The icy voice came out and directly judged those people.


    One by one, they were as weak as lightning strikes on the ground.


    It is equivalent to the countless foundations of the family behind them in Sky Cloud City, which instantly vanished.


    But what can be done, who told them to stand on the wrong team and kick the iron plate.


    Now that they have not directly killed them, it is already a great luck!


    "Of course, including you."


    At this time, Chen Wu turned his head again and looked at the dull mother Su and Su Qianqian.


    The two of them were pale and slumped on the ground.


    After dealing with these people, Chen Wu came to Su Bai with a flattering expression.


    "Senior, are you still satisfied?"


    Chen Wu said with a smile: "If the seniors are not satisfied, I will kill them all now."


    "That''s it!"


    After all, Su Bai was young, and seeing that these people were all punished, he did not pursue them any further.


    Seeing this, Chen Wu breathed a sigh of relief.


    He seemed calm on the surface, but in fact his clothes were already wet with cold sweat.


    Fortunately, Su Bai was finally appeased.


    Su Bai glanced around and was no longer interested, so he was about to leave.


    "Su Bai, Su Bai, wait..."


    At this time, Mother Su pulled Su Qianqian and hurriedly chased after him, shouting, "Su Bai, please help us to beg for mercy, we don''t want to leave Tianyun City!"


    "We have stayed in Tianyun City for so many years, and we have finally achieved so many foundations. If we leave, countless years of hard work will be in vain!"


    Su Bai glanced at her and ignored her at all.


    Seeing this, Mother Su hurriedly ran after her, grabbed Su Bai''s clothes, and shouted, "Su Bai, you can''t be so heartless, Qianqian is your childhood sweetheart!"


    "Childhood sweethearts?"


    Su Bai looked at her and said with a smile, "If it''s a childhood sweetheart, why would you betray, why would you keep making fun of it?"


    "Oh, that''s not our fault. Didn''t I know you were so powerful?" Mother Su shouted hysterically, "If I had known you were so powerful, I would have married Qianqian to you."


    Speaking of this, Mother Su seemed to remember something, and quickly shouted: "Don''t you still love Qianqian, I will marry her to you now."


    "Qianqian, hurry up, express your stance, hurry up and say that you still love him."


    Su Qianqian was pulled over by Mother Su.


    However, just as Su Qianqian was about to speak, she was interrupted by Su Bai directly waving her hand.


    "No need to say any more."


    Su Bai said lightly: "These fake sets are unnecessary. From the beginning, we have nothing to do with each other."


    "However, although you are powerful, you are not bad to the extreme. For the sake of the past, even if you break your arm..."


    Having said that, he looked at Chen Wu on the side and said, "As for the others, how do you deal with it!"


    After speaking, Su Bai completely ignored the pull of the mother and daughter of the Su family and walked directly out the door.


    "Oh, senior, why did you leave so quickly."


    "It''s better to stay and make a potluck."


    "Do you have to leave?"


    "Senior, I will send it to you."


    Chen Wuwan followed like a dog''s leg.


    Seeing the two of them leave the hall one after the other, without even looking at them, the mother and daughter of the Su family slumped on the ground like mud, their faces pale like an idiot, and their hearts were full of remorse.


    Even if I don''t know why Su Bai has such strength, if she didn''t choose to betray Su Bai at the beginning, I''m afraid they are now...


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    ...


    Su Bai and Chen Wu left one after the other. No matter how Chen Wu kept him, Su Bai didn''t have the slightest intention to stay. In his mind, he still wanted to go back and get something to eat for Lord Yi Feng.


    But.


    Just when he was about to leave, a special wave was noticed by Su Bai.


    He couldn''t stop his steps.


    "Senior you?"


    Behind him, Chen Wu almost bumped into Su Bai, took a stride, and hurriedly asked.


    "This is the breath of a monster?"


    Su Bai tilted his head and asked.


    "Yes, it''s a colorful baby from a friend of mine. Due to some problems, it was left with me for a period of time. Senior is worthy of being a senior. To be able to feel it like this is really high!" Chen Wu patted it hard. Flattering.


    However, hearing the colorful baby, Su Bai''s slightly immature face laughed.


    Colorful baby.


    Good stuff.


    It is a relatively strange monster, although the strength of this monster is not particularly high, but this thing is very strange.


    And he was worrying about getting something new for the adults to eat. Isn''t this coming?

 Chapter 759： too hasty

    "Can you trouble your friend to come and say that I have a crush on his monster?"


    Su Bai turned his head to look at Chen Wu and said, "Of course, in order to trade, I can help him do something within my power."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Okay, I''ll contact my friend right away."


    Chen Wu nodded immediately.


    After all, in his opinion, although this colorful baby is precious, if he can make Su Bai do something within his power, it is definitely worth it to his old friend.


    And he can follow along with some human affection.


    Bailianzong.


    When the elder Wang Yue, who was in retreat, received the news, he quickly went out and rushed to Tianyun City.


    Like Chen Wu, he is also a true immortal.


    In addition, Bailianzong and Tianyun City are not far away, so they arrived in less than an hour.


    When he arrived at Tianyun City, Chen Wu had already set up a feast.


    "Come on, senior, we both respect you."


    After a brief introduction, Chen Wu began to be polite, and the two raised their cups at the same time.


    "I''m not a senior, my name is Su Bai." Su Bai said in a childish voice.


    "Senior Su."


    Chen Wu and the two quickly changed their words.


    "Let''s go straight to the topic." Su Bai said impatiently: "I''m in a hurry, just tell me directly, what conditions do I need to be able to give me the colorful baby?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Wang Yue glanced at Su Bai and put down the wine glass.


    He originally wanted to be polite and then talk to Su Bai about it, but seeing that Su Bai didn''t want to be polite, he straightened his thoughts and went straight to the point.


    "It''s not impossible for the senior to want this colorful baby. I just need the senior to help me with one thing." Wang Yue said.


    "Go ahead."


    Su Bai asked.


    "It''s like this, when my brother was looking for a secret place in the Tianshan Mountains a thousand years ago, he accidentally touched the ancient formation there." Wang Yue said one by one: "Over the years, in order to save my brother, I think I tried a lot of methods, but I couldn''t do anything, but I also figured out the key to breaking the formation."


    "This formation is not as good as other ordinary formations, which need to find the eye of the formation, and the key to breaking this formation is to break it with strength."


    "So I want seniors to help me to rescue my brother."


    Having said that, Wang Yue bowed slightly.


    Su Bai''s eyes moved, and he asked, "I don''t know how much force is needed to break this formation."


    Wang Yue thought for a while, and said, "I paid a lot of money a few years ago and invited three seniors of the triple true immortals to break the formation, but their joint attack can only shake the formation, so I personally guess that the real break The formation may require five to ten levels of true immortal strength."


    "But the specifics are unknown."


    After speaking, Wang Yue looked at Su Bai nervously.


    Although he knew that Su Bai was very strong, he didn''t know how much Su Bai really weighed.


    After all, there is a huge gap between a true immortal and a true immortal, even if it is the first level.


    Therefore, he needed five to ten levels of true immortal cultivation, and he did not know whether Su Bai had such strength.


    However, he saw that Su Bai had already walked out of the door, and he was looking at him and shouting: "What are you doing, let''s go!"


    "what?"


    "Where?"


    Wang Yue hasn''t reacted yet.


    "Didn''t you save your brother?" Su Bai asked.


    Wang Yue was stunned, blinked at Su Bai, and couldn''t help asking, "Just, just go like this?"


    "if not?"


    Su Bai waited for him to speak.


    Hearing that, Wang Yue twitched his lips.


    He never imagined that Su Bai not only agreed directly, but also said that he would go.


    This is too, too vigorous.


    He wasn''t ready yet.


    "This, after all, this is a major event of breaking the formation, so you have to prepare anyway, right?" Wang Yue couldn''t help but ask: "Don''t you need some auxiliary props, and then choose a day when you are in better condition?"


    "Not that time."


    Su Bai looked at the sky and said, "Go back early, I have to rush back to make dinner."


    ? ? ? ?


    make dinner?


    Wang Yue was dumbfounded.


    But he didn''t ask any further. Seeing Su Bai''s increasingly impatient face, he gritted his teeth and followed, "Okay, then just follow what the seniors said, and let''s go."


    Soon, Wang Yue led the way, and Chen Wu followed.


    The three flew all the way to their destination.


    With the strength of the real fairyland, it took only an hour to get to Tianshan from here.


    Tianshan also deserves to be called Tianshan.


    There are strange rocks here, and countless mountain peaks are erected, all of which are towering into the clouds, and the head can''t be seen at a glance, giving people a heavy pressure invisibly.


    I don''t know how this terrain was formed.


    However, the entire Tianshan Mountains are very large. In these countless towering peaks and canyons, there are hidden great crises and great opportunities at the same time.


    Therefore, throughout the ages, many experts in the martial arts world have come to explore here.


    Soon, the three came to the foot of a mountain.


    Coming here, the sense of depression is forced, and I can faintly feel the fluctuation of the formation.


    "Senior, my brother was suppressed under this mountain. If we want to break this formation, we need to break this mountain."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Yue became heavier.


    He has come here countless times, but he has never been able to defeat the mountain.


    "According to my experience in countless explorations, it is also important to use methods and methods to break down this mountain. According to the shape of the mountain, if we rush to the back of this mountain to attack, it should be able to relieve a lot of pressure."


    With that said, Wang Yue led the way.


    At the same time, he sighed.


    Looking at this mountain, even if he knew that Su Bai''s strength should not be weak, his heart became uncertain.


    Because he always felt that this time was too hasty, and he was not prepared at all.


    If I knew earlier, I shouldn''t have promised Su Bai to come so hastily. If it took a month to prepare, maybe the grasp would be much greater.


    But the next moment.


    An explosion sounded behind him.


    "boom!"


    He was terrified, and when he looked back, he found that Su Bai pointed it out.


    The whole mountain exploded with a bang!

 Chapter 760： Its good to see you again

    Watch the mountain collapse.


    Countless gravel shot, Wang Yue was dumbfounded, and the boss''s jaw dropped in shock.


    "Be good..."


    One finger?


    Just a finger?


    What kind of terrifying power is this?


    This is at least the cultivation base of the True Immortal Tenth Layer afterward!


    In front of this kind of person, it''s ridiculous that he is still trying to make preparations.


    It made him ashamed.


    But at the same time as he was ashamed, his heart was also full of excitement, and the old tears almost stayed.


    After a thousand years, his brother can finally see the light of day again.


    And aside.


    Chen Wu, who also followed him, clenched his **** tightly, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and words couldn''t describe the horror in his heart.


    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous, fortunately I licked the dog in time, otherwise my Chen family wouldn''t be able to get it now..."


    Chen Wu shivered and felt a cold sweat, with a look of fear on his face.


    "Okay, the formation is broken."


    Su Bai put away his fingers and said lightly, "You can do the next thing. I''ll go back and get the colorful baby by myself. I have to catch dinner."


    The two of them were speechless.


    It seems that it is such a trivial thing to break through an array.


    However, looking at Su Bai''s current strength, this is indeed the case.


    Thinking of something, Wang Yue hurriedly shouted: "Senior, although this colorful baby has a nice name, it is actually not a good monster, it is cunning by nature, and it is easy to kill its master, so after the senior takes it away, please pay attention to it. it."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll make soup tonight."


    Su Bai glanced at the sky and knew that he couldn''t stay any longer, it would be too late to stay for dinner.


    So after saying that, Su Bai flew away.


    The two of them were left messed up in the wind, staring at each other with big eyes.


    "Colorful baby making soup?"


    Chen Wu''s face twitched, "Did I hear it wrong?"


    ...


    Su Bai returned to Tianyun City and slapped the colorful baby to death with a slap.


    After the colorful baby died, it changed back to its original body. It looked similar to a duck in appearance, but the feathers were colorful, and it weighed almost two pounds.


    This made Su Bai extremely satisfied.


    Finally got something good to eat for Lord Yi Feng.


    Happily rushed back to the Hundred Refinements Sect.


    In the courtyard, Yi Feng crossed Erlang''s legs and squinted at the sunset.


    I patted my belly, I was a little hungry.


    This little guy, Su Bai, pretended to be coercive, why hasn''t he come back?


    While thinking so, Su Bai ran back from a distance.


    "My lord, my lord."


    "I''m back."


    Su Bai shouted excitedly.


    "How''s it going?" Yi Feng asked with a smile.


    "Hey-hey."


    Su Bai scratched his head and said with an embarrassed expression: "Thank you, Lord, for giving me the great sword and the supreme cultivation. This time is very successful, which makes me proud."


    "My ex-girlfriend sees how good I am now, but regrets it."


    "But I don''t want her now."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Listening to Yi Feng laughed softly, he couldn''t help but say: "It''s true that you answered that sentence, you ignored me at first, but now I want you to be too high!"


    "If it wasn''t for my cultivation, I would still be a handyman now."


    "Of course, I''m still an adult''s handyman now."


    "I swear, Su Bai, that I will serve the adults in this life, going up the mountain of swords and going down the sea of ??fire."


    After saying that, Su Bai knelt down to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Yi Feng hurriedly helped him up and said, "Those few cultivation bases are really nothing, why do you need such a grand gift."


    "Perhaps for adults, it''s just a few drops of cultivation, but for young people, this is something that will change my destiny." Su Bai firmly said.


    "It''s too polite. It''s too polite."


    Yi Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "By the way, my lord, I found this after attending the wedding banquet. I thought that my lord would like to eat it, so I brought it here." After speaking, Su Bai lifted the colorful baby out from behind.


    "Ah!"


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up.


    This little guy is really smart.


    I pretended not to say anything when I went to someone else''s wedding, and when I came back, I went along with other people''s ducks.


    The two immediately set up the pot on the spot.


    "Su Bai, it''s up to you to continue cooking." Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "Good lord."


    Su Bai nodded respectfully, took off the new clothes he was wearing for the wedding today, changed back to the clothes of a handyman, and got busy.


    After plucking the hair and breaking the belly, the smell wafted from the yard in a short time.


    After Yi Feng tasted it, he immediately found that the taste was excellent.


    I couldn''t help but praise Su Bai.


    And just when the big and the young were feasting on each other, Wang Yue had already returned to the Hundred Refinements Sect after he settled down with his brother.


    Recalling that the older brother was out of trouble.


    He still felt like a dream.


    They were born in an ordinary mortal family, and the two lost their parents when they were young. The elder brother who was a few years older than him was like a father, and he was raised by begging since he was a child.


    It wasn''t until later that the two of them were found to be talented in cultivation, and the situation changed, but even so, during cultivation, his brother still gave him great care, and good cultivation resources would be given to him.


    Even when he was trapped in Tianshan, it was to find what he needed.


    So for his brother who was trapped in the Tianshan Mountains, he had not slept well in the past thousand years.


    But I never imagined that it would be broken so easily today.


    Thinking of Senior Su Bai''s finger today, his heart is still full of shock.


    It''s a pity.


    At that time, he only cared about the excitement and shock, but he didn''t have time to thank the senior, and it was even more regrettable that he couldn''t get in touch with the senior.


    It would be great if I could see him again, and I must thank him very well.


    such a pity!


    I am afraid that I will never have a chance to see such a high-level dragon in this life again!


    He sighed.


    He raised his head slightly and walked towards his residence.


    At this moment, a handyman disciple passed by not far away...

 Chapter 761： The dung beetle of the real fairy realm

    Originally, he was just a handyman disciple. For a sect elder, he would not even glance at him at ordinary times.


    It''s just that this handyman disciple is different from ordinary handyman disciples.


    No one nodded and bowed.


    On the contrary, there is still a little bit of a different temperament.


    It was this unique temperament that made him glance at the handyman disciple at random.


    As the so-called earthly world - no coincidence is a book.


    It was this sight that made Wang Yue froze in place as if struck by lightning.


    Because the handyman''s face, which was still a little limited, was so familiar to him.


    Even in the last moment, it was still lingering in his mind.


    He never imagined that the senior who saved his brother from the water and fire would actually appear here.


    He was also wearing the service of their sect''s handyman disciples.


    "Wang Yue has seen senior."


    Wang Yue almost took a stride and greeted the other party.


    Obviously.


    This disciple was Su Bai who came out of Yi Feng Courtyard.


    Facing Wang Yue who suddenly rushed over, Su Bai raised his head and glanced.


    "Oh, it''s you, what a coincidence."


    "Yes, yes, what a coincidence." Wang Yue responded excitedly, and asked his doubts at the same time, "But why did you appear here, senior?"


    "And also..."


    Having said that, Wang Yue glanced at Su Bai up and down, and said cautiously, "Still wearing the clothes of our Tianyun Sect''s handyman disciple?"


    "Is there anything you can''t do?"


    Su Bai looked at him and said, "I was originally just a handyman of the Tianyun Sect. Can''t I wear the clothes of a handyman disciple?"


    This sentence directly choked Wang Yue.


    Staring at Yuebai with big eyes, "Miscellaneous chores chores?"


    Wang Yue directly doubted his life.


    Does his Tianyun Sect have such a powerful handyman?


    "By the way, why are you here?" Su Bai asked.


    "Ah, me, I''m the elder here, but I''ve been in retreat for the last year or two."


    Wang Yue hurriedly replied.


    Su Bai nodded suddenly.


    "Okay then, you''re busy with your work, I''ll sweep the floor."


    After speaking, Su Bai took out the broom and walked towards the woods ahead.


    Because adults often come here for a walk, Su Bai will clean this place every day after knowing it.


    "Really, really, a handyman?"


    Wang Yue rubbed his eyes, full of disbelief.


    "Oh, yes, your colorful baby is delicious."


    Just as he was sweeping the ground, Su Bai suddenly turned his head and praised him.


    Done.


    Continue to sweep the floor seriously.


    ? ? ?


    Wang Yue had a question mark on his face.


    The colorful baby is not a fighting monster, nor is it even a good monster. It is difficult to control, kills its master and steals its life, and is cunning and cunning.


    But it has a unique ability that makes it even more unbearable, but still more precious than the average true fairy monster.


    That is, it can be immune to formation to a certain extent.


    The reason why he has such a colorful baby is also because he didn''t know what kind of formation his brother was trapped in. In order to rescue his brother, he spent nearly all his belongings to get it.


    However, when encountering the kind of formation that can only be broken with absolute power, this colorful baby was of no use.


    However.


    This Uncle Su, he didn''t eat it all night, so he really ate it?


    This is too outrageous, isn''t it?


    Wang Yue was unable to slow down for a long time.


    After a long time, he hurried to the archives of the sect. Because it records each disciple''s background and information about joining the sect.


    He wanted to figure out what was going on.


    A terrifying tycoon who surpasses the tenth level of a true immortal, works as a handyman in their sect. If this matter is exposed, it will be a shocking bomb.


    Of course, he didn''t make a sound before he figured it out.


    But it was said that while Wang Yue was rushing to check Su Bai''s files, in the Tianlan Mountains...


    Chen Xian and Huang Zhen were still sitting cross-legged beside the thatched cottage and the cesspool, waiting for Yi Feng to return.


    But after waiting for so many days, there is no news.


    But when they didn''t know what to do, they were surprised to find that because they had been guarding the cracks at the edge of the circle for a long time, the black gas that had been accumulated in the body and could not be removed due to the influence of the black fog outside the circle had disappeared.


    You must know that these black qi are extremely terrifying, like maggots attached to bones, which cannot be eliminated at all, and will only accumulate more and more.


    If you accumulate too much, not only will it affect your cultivation, but it will also affect your mind and make people mad and demons.


    And the deaths of countless border guards are all caused by these black qi.


    It can be said that these black qi is a sharp sword hanging in the mouth of each of them!


    At the same time, it is also the reason why they know that everyone will end up in that end in the long run, but they still have to guard there.


    Because once the black mist covers the Immortal Realm and the Eight Realms, this area will gradually become purgatory.


    Everyone will be a walking dead.


    Therefore, at this moment, when the two found that most of the black energy in their bodies had disappeared, let alone how excited they were.


    "what happened?"


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    Better than them, at this moment, it is completely unable to maintain the peace of mind in the past, and at this moment, Gao Sheng exclaimed.


    "Could it be that we left the circle and gradually disappeared because there was no influence of the black fog?"


    Huang Zhen guessed.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Chen Xian rolled his eyes at him.


    If this is the case, then the pressure on their side guards will not be so great.


    Then you can come in batches and leave the circle every once in a while, and come back when the black energy in your body disappears.


    In this way, they will not have casualties at all, and no one will go mad and turn into demons.


    Huang Zhen also knew that he had said something stupid, and pulled his mouth ashamed.


    "Perhaps, something around here is affecting us!"


    Chen Xian said solemnly, and at the same time a light flashed in his eyes.


    Because he thought that if there is a certain treasure that can cause the black qi in their bodies to disappear, doesn''t that mean that other border guards who will suffer serious black qi spread in the future can use it to get rid of it?


    "Look around."


    Chen Xian said quickly.


    Aaron nodded.


    The two looked around.


    Almost at the same time, he turned his gaze to the thatched cottage.


    Because all around, only this thatched hut looks a little possible.


    However, because the master was away, they themselves were asking for others. In order to prevent the master from being unhappy, they had never entered the thatched hut after being here for so long.


    But now in order to find out the facts, they had to go in and have a look.


    "Offended."


    At the door, Chen Xian lowered his head and said something, then gently pushed open the door of the thatched cottage.


    Due to the fact that there were no occupants for some days and the recent rain, the door of the thatched hut was pushed open, and a smell of decay came.


    Everything in the house was seen by the two of them.


    -Nothing at all.


    The two looked at each other, and it seemed that they had nothing to do with this thatched cottage.


    "In this way, with a radius of ten miles as the range, the two of us will split up to find it." Chen Xian instructed.


    "good!"


    Arashi also knows the importance of getting to the bottom of this truth.


    After the two made up their minds, they flew out separately.


    With the strength of the two, the range is only ten miles. In fact, if there is a mosquito, they can see it clearly.


    But in order to be cautious, they still searched carefully.


    After half an hour, the two reunited in the thatched hut.


    "Have you found anything?" Chen Xian asked.


    "have!"


    Huang Zhen took a deep breath and said, "Although this discovery is not the key to the disappearance of the black energy in our bodies, it is enough to prove that there must be something hidden in this mountain that we don''t know."


    "So, guess what I saw?"


    "what?"


    Chen Xian held his breath, stared at Huang Zhen and asked seriously.


    Under Chen Xian''s expectant gaze, Huang Zhen said word by word: "I saw it, the dung beetle of the real immortal realm!"

 Chapter 762： unrelated little accident

    "You read that right?"


    Chen Xian raised a question mark.


    The dung beetle in the real immortal realm is simply unheard and unseen.


    It was really hard for him to imagine how this thing was cultivated.


    Is it by shit?


    "Of course I didn''t read it wrong." Huang Zhen said solemnly: "Not only that, I also found that in addition to this dung beetle, there are several rabbits, bees, and butterflies that are also in the realm of immortals."


    "hiss!"


    Chen Xian suddenly took a breath.


    His eyes widened in disbelief.


    Although in the era of cultivation, a creature can cultivate, but different races can determine the upper limit.


    For things like bees and rabbits, the best way to cultivate is to increase your lifespan.


    It can be said that the horror that this thing turned into a real immortal brought him was stronger than that of a man who had broken his roots and let his mother-in-law give birth to three thousand treasures in one breath.


    "So it is enough to be sure that there is absolutely something unknown in this mountain." Huang Zhen said: "It is because of the existence of this thing that the black energy in our body dissipates, and the dung beetle also becomes a true immortal."


    Chen Xian nodded his head.


    Think so too.


    But what is it?


    Where is it hidden?


    The two held their chins and thought hard.


    "I see."


    Suddenly, Huang Zhen, who was thinking, seemed to remember something, jumped up, clapped his hands, and exclaimed.


    "What is it?"


    Chen Xian asked quickly.


    "It''s a cesspool!"


    Huang Zhen shouted in surprise: "Do you remember, when I first came here, I said that this cesspit is a bit unusual, and the stench it exudes makes people feel relaxed and happy."


    Chen Xian nodded.


    He really said that at the beginning.


    Even Huang Zhen mentioned to check it out.


    It''s just that he was stopped by his sentence "You think there is really no chance in the cesspool", so he didn''t continue to take this cesspool to heart.


    And now.


    Aside from this cesspit, they had searched the surroundings without finding anything.


    Could it be that there is really something hidden in this cesspool?


    "Go and see?"


    Aaron said.


    "good!"


    Chen Xian nodded.


    The two looked at the cesspool not far away and walked over step by step.


    When it came to the cesspool, the smell became strong.


    But it was also accompanied by the smell, which lifted the spirits of the two of them.


    This kind of feeling is like the woman who is about to have her menstrual period drinks the brown sugar water, and the tired person has a cup of hot coffee, sweeping away the negative state of the two.


    "Ha, I said it before, that odor can make people feel relaxed and happy, now you believe it." Huang Zhen said in surprise: "It seems that the reason why the black qi disappeared in our bodies is very important. It may have come from this cesspool."


    Chen Xian nodded.


    Now he also believes what Huang Zhen said, because at this time, he can indeed clearly feel that the state of the whole person is much better.


    It''s just that it''s not his fault.


    After all, who can ordinary people think, what can be hidden in a cesspit?


    The two looked down.


    It is said to be a cesspool, but it is not very big, and the cesspool is covered with branches and leaves, making it difficult to see the reality of the cesspool.


    The two looked at each other, bent over and dragged away the branches and leaves that covered them at the same time.


    At the moment when it was dragged away, the stench that had been pressed down and never emitted came out.


    The smell of the two people was so choking that they almost fainted on the spot.


    But the two did not escape.


    Instead, greedily sniffed.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    In a hurry.


    It seems that he is afraid of letting go of the slightest odor.


    The reason for this is because the two of them noticed that the black air in their bodies was disappearing at a visible speed at the moment when the stench entered their noses.


    At that moment, the two of them were already certain in their hearts that the reason for the disappearance of the black gas was the stench emanating from the cesspit.


    therefore.


    Compared with the black qi that affects the cultivation base and makes people hallucinating and transforming into demons, this stench is the best medicine in the world for the two of them.


    I don''t know if it was because of the greedy breathing of the two, or because of a gust of wind, the stench finally disappeared a lot.


    The two then put their heads into the cesspool.


    However, it''s okay not to probe, once probed, more than a hundred true immortal breaths suddenly burst out of the cesspool.


    As far as the eyes can see, there are dozens of flies and dozens of dung beetles.


    The two stared at each other directly.


    His eyes were full of disbelief and shock.


    His heart was like a sea of ??rage, unable to calm down for a long time.


    But there is an answer to why there are real dung beetles in this mountain, because they have seen it with their own eyes now.


    It''s just, what kind of terrifying cesspool is this... Oh no, what kind of terrifying spiritual pond can actually give birth to so many true immortals, and can make so many low-level creatures carp jump the dragon gate.


    But it was an episode that neither of them even knew about Yi Feng.


    Since there are dung beetles and flies in this cesspit, there must also be maggots accompanied by dung.


    Countless maggots form a small world similar to the ant kingdom here.


    Just a few days ago, a young man in a certain world came across because of staying up late and fighting the king''s pesticide, and he was reborn as a maggot.


    And awakened the maggot **** evolution system system.


    In this small world, he crawled and rolled, moving forward step by step.


    In the future, it can be predicted that he, who is here as the starting point, will stage a legendary story in this world where maggots evolve into earthworms, earthworms evolve into snakes, shoots become pythons, pythons become flood dragons, and flood dragons become dragons.


    Of course, this was all a little accident that had nothing to do with the two and Yi Feng.

 Chapter 763： stay on the line

    "What the **** is this shit?"


    Chen Xian couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know what feces this is."


    Huang Zhen probed into the pond and shook his head, obviously not seeing the truth.


    Because it has often rained in the mountains recently, there is a jar of dung in the pit.


    "It''s definitely not left by people anyway."


    Aaron added.


    Chen Xian also nodded in agreement.


    If someone''s feces can have this effect, how strong should this person be?


    Ninety-ninth Heavenly Immortal, right?


    "I guess this is the feces left by the ancients, it may be from the ancient dragon clan, or it may be from the ancient gods." Huang Zhen guessed.


    "Well, very likely!"


    Chen Xian nodded his head.


    The era of the Eight Great Supreme Beings in ancient times, although it was the beginning of the immortal world, it was an era when a hundred flowers bloomed, and various powerful races and masters emerged one after another.


    Only in this way can we explain why a piece of feces has such an effect.


    "In this way, the master who lived here before must also know where this cesspool is, and he came here to take advantage of the convenience of the cesspool to improve his seclusion." Huang Zhen guessed again: "While living here, by the way, I will The conflict between the realm and the formation realm has been resolved."


    "Most likely."


    Chen Xian Zheng nodded and said, "But if this is the case, after he leaves now, there is a high probability that he will not come back."


    "What''s next?"


    Aura asked.


    "I''m thinking about whether I can take this ancient cesspool away." Chen Xian said boldly.


    Huang Zhen was startled, "You mean?"


    "good."


    Chen Xian said, "It''s only been so short since we''ve been standing by the pool for a short while now, and there''s not much black energy left in our bodies, and we''ve completely recovered to its former glory. How much help does everyone raise?"


    As soon as he said this, Huang Zhen was also excited, and hurriedly said: "Maybe the black qi in everyone''s body can be removed."


    "In this way, no one will be enchanted by the black mist again."


    "Quick, quick, move."


    The two did what they said, and they couldn''t wait.


    And Chen Xian happened to have a large water tank with a top-level fairy weapon in his hand. This water tank was usually used by him to hold down the array eye. The array effect is greatly improved.


    I didn''t expect it to come in handy here.


    With a wave of his palm, the water tank fell heavily to the side.


    Lifting up their sleeves, the two of them took the container and put the contents of the cesspit into the water tank.


    For a while, the two were sweating profusely.


    Looking at Huang Zhen''s sloppy appearance, Chen Xian couldn''t help but scolded, "Be careful, be careful, and be gentle, you just spilled a lot of drops."


    "I pay attention, I must pay attention."


    Huang Zhen was indeed too excited, which was caused by accident. Watching the spilled drops fell to the ground, and then absorbed into the soil and disappeared, he suddenly felt a pain in the flesh.


    What a waste!


    in this way.


    After half a day, the cesspit was almost bottomed out, and the water tank was almost full.


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    Chen Xian wiped the sweat from his forehead and said.


    "Uh, there''s a lot more underneath, don''t you want it?" Huang Zhen couldn''t help asking.


    "what do you know?"


    Chen Xian rolled his eyes at him and said, "Since ancient times, immortals have paid attention to keeping a line in their lives. Such a godly thing must not be cut off. If we cut the grass and remove the roots and leave no room for it, we will be punished by heaven."


    "And we have left these, this place will not fail, and it can benefit future generations in the future."


    "I see."


    Huang Zhen suddenly realized, and his face was taught.


    "Although we haven''t even seen the master in this industry, how can we know that it''s not a blessing to lose a horse!" Chen Xian said with emotion: "With this tank, the effect it brings to everyone is far from a single one. Two masters can be compared!"


    "Yeah, if Old Chen and the others found out, they would definitely be very excited!"


    Arashi said excitedly.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go back now." Chen Xian said.


    "good!"


    Aura nodded.


    The two of them squatted down without saying a word, and one of them lifted the water tank and flew into the distance, and then disappeared into a streamer.


    ...


    Bailianzong.


    After checking Su Bai''s information, Wang Yue couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Really, is it really a handyman disciple?"


    Wang Yue was completely stupid.


    He originally thought that Su Bai was some kind of unborn old monster. For some purpose, or because he was tired of the intriguing life of cultivating immortals, he pretended to be a little handyman in his sect.


    But the facts told him that was not the case at all.


    Su Bai is not an old freak at all, and his real age is only fourteen.


    The reason why I know this is because the sect will investigate every disciple, and all the backgrounds of Su Bai are recorded in the information about Su Bai.


    Because of this, Wang Yue also went down the mountain to investigate.


    From Su Bai''s birth, to childhood, to growing up, the whole process is the same as that recorded in the jade slip.


    These things cannot be faked at all.


    In other words, Su Bai was indeed only fourteen years old, and he had no such strength before.


    But suddenly, from a handyman disciple, suddenly turned into a super master who can break the formation with one finger.


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    "What is hidden in this?"

 Chapter 764： very weak!

    Wang Yue was puzzled.


    But it is enough to confirm that Su Bai must have got a great opportunity.


    As for what the chance was, Wang Yue couldn''t guess.


    but.


    He did notice one thing.


    That is, Su Bai is working as a handyman for the suzerain''s childhood sweetheart, that is, an uncle of Bailianzong.


    It wasn''t that Wang Yue didn''t think about it.


    Is Su Bai''s strength because of this uncle?


    Is this uncle himself a hidden boss?


    But he quickly denied it.


    This uncle has only been in the sect for a few days since he entered the sect. How can a small handyman be directly ascended to heaven in such a short period of time?


    Even if he is a true immortal at the ninety-ninth level, he can''t do it!


    As for why Su Bai has such strength, he is still willing to be a minor servant with Yi Feng. I am afraid that Su Bai does not want to reveal his identity for the time being. After all, he has not left the Hundred Refinements Sect.


    Holding all these doubts, Wang Yue walked into the secret council hall.


    in the temple.


    Many elders have already come, led by Sun Zimei.


    After Wang Yue came, several elders came one after another.


    A total of more than a dozen elders took their seats here.


    Except for a few elders in the sect who remained neutral regardless of world affairs, almost all the elders were here.


    Because they themselves are the henchmen of the great elder, Sun Zimei.


    In fact, if I really want to say it, I can''t be called a partisan, but it was formed temporarily to make Shi Qingwu step down.


    Although Shi Qingwu is powerful and her methods are iron-blooded, in their opinion, she is too young and a female class.


    Perhaps it was because of traditional thinking, and also because they thought that they, who had been in the Hundred Refinements Sect for countless years, would feel unhappy that they had to obey a junior, so they were eager to pull Shi Qingwu down from this suzerain. position.


    Of course, Wang Yue was actually different from their thoughts.


    He has no opinion on Shi Qingwu.


    I haven''t even seen Shi Qingwu a few times, and all my thoughts are on rescuing his brother.


    And the reason why he is sitting here is because when Sun Zimei pulled him over, he promised that he would help him rescue his brother after everything was done.


    Because he was eager to save his brother, Wang Yue agreed without thinking much.


    Although his brother has been rescued now, he is not too good to go back on his word.


    "Let''s talk about it, everyone, what should I do with that Yi Feng?"


    Sun Zimei spoke directly.


    "Killing is definitely not possible."


    One of the elders made a direct statement and said: "If she is killed, Shi Qingwu insists that this is her man, then even if she violates the ancestor''s ancestral teaching and does not get married, we have nothing to say. Besides, if If you really kill someone, you will undoubtedly tear your face."


    "good."


    The grandson nodded.


    The others also nodded.


    Although all of them did not agree with Shi Qingwu being the suzerain, they also did not agree with being the suzerain.


    And Shi Qingwu''s contribution to Bailianzong is obvious to all.


    Competition can.


    But torn the face, it has not yet arrived at that time.


    "There is only one way." Sun Zimei continued: "That is to directly find a way to pry open Yi Feng''s mouth, as long as he admits that he was sent to impersonate by Shi Qingwu."


    "As soon as these words fall, Shi Qingwu will step down!"


    heard.


    Everyone present nodded.


    "It''s actually quite simple!"


    Sun Zimei then smiled and said, "Even this Yi Feng himself may have a chance to pick him."


    "Oh?"


    Everyone turned their attention to Sun Zimei.


    "Because right now, there is just a great opportunity." Sun Zimei said leisurely.


    "Elder, are you talking about the last sect assessment?"


    On the side, the second elder asked.


    "Yes, it is the last sect assessment." The first elder said: "The ten-yearly last sect assessment is just a few days away."


    "Everyone knows that the so-called upper sect assessment is nothing more than getting some levels and letting the upper sect disciples and our lower sect disciples participate in the competition."


    "But according to the practice of previous years, everyone knows well that this is nothing more than what the upper sect organized to suppress our lower sect. Every time we assess, our lower sect was abused by their upper sect''s disciples."


    "So what I mean is, it''s not going to send someone, why not send Yi Feng?"


    Having said this, Sun Zimei laughed leisurely, "You must know that it is an assessment, which involves great risks, at least the process is very uncomfortable, and there is still a great danger to life, such as Yi Feng. When this son is here, under this kind of pressure, do you think he can''t stand it?"


    Everyone nodded, and they all felt that there was some truth.


    In fact, every time the last examination is sent to be humiliated.


    Those elite disciples who were sent over in the past were all under a lot of pressure and their mentality exploded. If someone like Yi Feng who was not born in a big sect had little knowledge or strength, he might be scared to pee when he entered the assessment.


    And under such pressure, it is not impossible for Yi Feng to simply quit, and it is not impossible for him to open his mouth or run away.


    In short, the core of this move is to put pressure on Yi Feng.


    Let him understand that perhaps Shi Qingwu promised him great benefits.


    But it is not so easy to pretend to be.


    As for humiliating the sect, who to send is not humiliating the sect?


    Even if it is really embarrassing, what is more embarrassing is Shi Qingwu''s face, who is Yi Feng is his man.


    In this case, Shi Qingwu, who has not yet established the hearts of the sect, will lose the hearts even more.


    "This is indeed a good plan, but Yi Feng, on the surface, is Shi Qingwu''s man after all. Is it inappropriate to send him?" one person asked.


    "That''s not inappropriate, on the contrary, he is more suitable than anyone else." Sun Zimei said: "First, he is the same age as his disciples, and secondly, the future husband of the sect master will participate in the assessment on behalf of the sect, and more That''s right."


    The crowd nodded.


    Immediately hit it off, the decision was made.


    the next day.


    Yi Feng, who was lying on the reclining chair, received a letter sent by the Great Elder.


    Since he was Shi Qingwu''s fianc¨¦, let him represent Bailianzong and participate in the previous examination.


    "Nani?"


    "Sect examination?"


    Yi Feng blinked.


    "Yes, my lord, this is a letter sent by the elder." Su Bai said aside: "The person has explained that since the lord is the fianc¨¦ of the suzerain, he cannot refuse, and he should take up this responsibility, unless the lord is not the suzerain. my fianc¨¦..."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng supported his chin with his hand.


    The thoughts of the great elders are well known to all passers-by!


    It''s nothing more than making him uncomfortable and making him defect under pressure.


    But 500,000 Immortal Crystals.


    There are still 300,000 to get it.


    Can Yi Feng defect so easily?


    "This sect, is it strong?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Su Bai thought deeply.


    Strong must be strong, otherwise how can it be called the upper sect.


    But in front of adults...


    Thinking of this, Su Bai blinked and said firmly, "Very weak!"


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Su Bai said that he was weak, but he really wasn''t strong when he thought about it.


    Furthermore, he saw that the entire Hundred Refinements Sect had only a handful of cultivation bases. Such a weak sect, even the upper sect, should not be much stronger.


    If that''s the case, then it''s no big deal to participate.


    In any case, he is also a master who has been promoted to level 60 after Jinxian.


    Besides, after he reached this realm, he always wanted to put on a good outfit, but he was always forced to have no good chance.


    This is to see and see the assessment of this sect, and by the way, pretend to be a pretender, and help Shi Qingwu, this is simply too good.


    "go with!"


    Yi Feng slapped his thigh and made a decision.


    Of course, he also deliberately made some preparations.


    After all, I am afraid of capsize in the gutter.


    the next day.


    The group of four boarded the small flying boat, on the way to the Tianba Gate of the Supreme Sect of the Hundred Refinements Sect.


    In addition to Su Bai and Yi Feng, there were also two guardians. As for the elders, none of them went.


    The two guardians are two brothers, one is named Jiang Zuo and the other is named Jiang You.


    "Just the four of us?"


    Yi Feng looked at the two and asked.


    When he went to the upper sect for the assessment, it sounded like he was very tall. He thought it would be a big battle, but here is the result?


    "Be content!"


    Jiang Zuo glanced at Yi Feng, then sat cross-legged on the flying boat and closed his eyes.


    Everyone understands that this trip will be humiliating.


    So no one wants to go there, and they all avoid them. However, although the two brothers are good in strength, they have no background. They have no backers in the sect, and no one speaks for them, so this drudgery falls to them. on the head.


    "Hehe, uncle, don''t be nervous, just relax."


    Jiang You sighed, but comforted Yi Feng instead.


    How could they not see that this was all caused by the disputes between the party members at the top of the sect, and they were all implicated at the bottom. Fortunately, they were only accompanying, and Yi Feng, the main character...


    I''m afraid it''s not going well.


    So thinking of what he was about to face, Jiang You was somewhat sympathetic to Yi Feng.

 Chapter 765： You wont be able to climb up, will you?

    "Hehe, I''m not nervous, but I just went on a trip, it''s good!"


    Yi Feng said with a leisurely smile, standing on the flying boat, looking at the distant scenery with a contented expression on his face.


    Yi Feng''s words immediately caused the calm Jiang Zuo to cast his gaze.


    Take a trip?


    Is it naive or stupid?


    Don''t you know what''s coming next?


    Tianba Zong.


    One of the well-deserved holy places in the martial arts world.


    Under the leadership of the Tianba Sect, there were more than one hundred sects the size of the Hundred Refinements Sect.


    It can be said that every big competition is an occasion where the arrogance of the major sects gathers.


    Although they knew that they could not be the opponents of the disciples of the Tianba Sect, they would still fight for each other.


    So it can be seen that the competition is fierce.


    Just imagine, what would be the final result if someone like Yi Feng had no strength and competed with a group of them?


    There is no doubt that the body will be abused!


    "You better not have that thought."


    Jiang Zuo said in a cold voice.


    "Why, isn''t the scenery of Tianba Sect not good?" Yi Feng asked rhetorically.


    Jiang Zuo''s face twitched.


    His face was a little chilled, and he found that when he talked to Yi Feng, he was playing the piano to the cow and wasting his saliva.


    He simply closed his mouth and stopped saying a word to Yi Feng.


    Jiang You, who was beside him, also smiled helplessly, and he didn''t say anything more. He sat down and practiced.


    The boat flew all the way.


    Yi Feng took Su Bai all the way to look at the scenery, and after three days like this, he finally arrived at the Tianba Sect.


    At this moment, at the foot of the Tianba Sect, there are hundreds of flying boats suspended in the sky, and various masters and various young talents flew down from the flying boats.


    After getting off the flying boat, many people greeted each other familiarly.


    But there are also many people who are tit-for-tat and almost moved their hands.


    Although they are both descendants of the Tianba Sect, the Tianba Sect never cares about the grievances between them. Even if this sect destroys the other sect, they will not say anything.


    Even secretly, they are more advocating this approach.


    to be honest.


    It''s the gushing mode.


    The winner is king, and the weak are eliminated. Only in this way can these sects be encouraged to forge ahead and grow.


    In such a chaotic situation, Jiang Zuo and Jiang You took Yi Feng to an inconspicuous corner, as if they were afraid of meeting an acquaintance, so they covered it up.


    After all, everyone else came with the chief disciple of the sect.


    And theirs is really out of hand.


    If you encounter a hostile sect, you will inevitably be ridiculed and humiliated.


    Not so with Yi Feng, who looked up at the surrounding scenery with his sunglasses while blowing his palm fan.


    "quiet!"


    At this time, a guardian of Tianba Sect descended from the sky, and a low voice came out.


    As his voice fell, the originally noisy scene suddenly quieted down.


    Even a guardian of the upper sect is enough to make the elders of the lower sect respectful.


    The protector looked proud and looked down at the crowd. After a while, he said, "Put away all your flying boats. You are not allowed to fly at the mountain gate. Everyone climbs the stairs."


    After speaking, the protector waved his robe sleeves and flew away.


    "Yes, protector!"


    The next crowd responded and began to climb the stairs one after another.


    The Tianba Ladder has a total of 9,999 floors. In addition to the simple height, there are also simple formations on the steps.


    With blessings, ordinary immortal cultivators really can''t climb this ladder.


    Therefore, the Tianba Sect''s annual examination for recruiting disciples is also very simple. As long as you climb the ladder within a certain age and within a certain period of time, you can join it and become a disciple.


    Of course, those who pass this test are only the outer disciples of the Tianba Sect.


    However, these nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine stairs will definitely not be able to stop the people in the next sect.


    After all, the people who can come here are not ordinary people.


    "Let''s go up the stairs too!"


    Jiang You said.


    "Ok!"


    Jiang Zuo nodded, and the two walked towards the stairs, but found that Yi Feng did not follow.


    The two looked back at Yi Feng and asked, "Why are you standing still?"


    "So many steps, climb up?"


    Yi Feng pointed at the Tianba Zong Mountain Gate and asked with his eyes wide open.


    "Otherwise, didn''t you hear what the protector said just now?" Jiang Zuo said angrily, as if he had remembered something, and couldn''t help but ask in surprise, "You won''t be able to climb up, will you?"


    "Of course I can''t climb up!"


    Yi Feng said without thinking: "This ghost staircase has thousands of steps at a glance, so you won''t be exhausted if you climb it?"


    heard.


    Jiang Zuo and Jiang You''s faces were so gloomy that they could drip water.


    This shit.


    You can''t even climb the stairs of the mountain gate, and you still come to participate in the competition?


    How embarrassing would it be in comparison?


    At this moment, the two of them almost had the idea of ??running away, but they remembered that they had nowhere to go without the Hundred Refinements Sect, so they bravely endured it.


    "Let''s go first, you can climb as much as you can. If you can''t get there, our brothers will naturally help you." Jiang Zuo said with an ugly face.


    After speaking, Jiang Zuo Jiangyou took the lead and walked forward.


    "Damn, I already knew it wouldn''t come."


    Seeing that Jiang Zuo and Jiang You had already started to climb the stairs, Yi Feng pouted, and in a scolding voice, he reluctantly climbed the stairs.


    And Su Bai also followed Yi Feng honestly.


    "Remember, get on your own first, if you really can''t get on, then call me!"


    Jiang Zuo explained to Yi Feng again.


    "Go, go, go."


    "Stop talking to me, I''m climbing the stairs and don''t want to talk."


    Just after climbing a few steps, Yi Feng said impatiently with his legs supported.


    Jiang Zuo nodded.


    Obviously, he also wanted to see how many steps Yi Feng could reach, which was considered to have an understanding of Yi Feng''s true strength.


    The two brothers looked at each other and went up to the mountain gate like a gust of wind.


    The two brothers climbed to the 5,000th level in one breath, and then stopped, their faces were the same as before, their faces were not red and their hearts were not beating.


    They are also the protectors of the Hundred Refinements Sect, and they also have the strength of the Sun Moon Immortal Realm close to the true immortals. This level of steps still has no pressure on them.


    "Even if it''s bad, you can always climb the five thousandth order."


    Jiang Zuoyou said.


    Looking back at the bottom, there was no trace of Yi Feng at all.


    Because on the steps, you are already in a certain formation, and these formations shield everyone''s five senses, so the visibility is only a hundred feet from the naked eye.


    "Well, just sit and wait for a while!"


    Jiang You said.


    After speaking, the two brothers sat down on the spot and entered the cultivation state of absorbing qi.


    However.


    The immortal energy in their bodies circulated in the meridians for several weeks, and two quarters of an hour passed, but they did not wait for Yi Feng at all.


    Looking down at the foot of the mountain, I still didn''t see Yi Feng.


    The two brothers were dumbfounded.


    This kid won''t be so useless, is he really unable to climb five thousand steps?

 Chapter 766： Did you see that bird?

    The two with ugly faces quickly turned back to find Yi Feng.


    Although others climbed the stairs quickly, there were still many people who came later. If other sects saw that the people sent by their Hundred Refinements Sect to participate in the Great Competition couldn''t even climb the stairs of the mountain gate, how embarrassing would it be?


    Even if Yi Feng can lose this person, the two of them cannot afford to lose this person.


    The two went all the way down, trying to see Yi Feng''s trace.


    However.


    They went down to the 4000th order and did not see Yi Feng.


    down again.


    Three thousand steps.


    Still no one.


    Two thousand steps...


    a thousand steps...


    Still haven''t seen the hair.


    The two brothers'' faces darkened.


    Damn, you can''t even climb the thousandth order, what a waste.


    The two walked down sullenly.


    The more you look down, the colder your heart becomes.


    Eight hundred steps... six hundred steps... four hundred steps... three hundred steps... No trace of Yi Feng was found.


    After continuing down, I finally found Yi Feng at a place of more than 200 steps.


    At this moment, Yi Feng was sitting on the ground, breathing heavily.


    On the other hand, Su Bai was fanning Yi Feng.


    "Bai, it''s better for you young people." Enjoying the breeze from Su Bai''s fan, Yi Feng felt a lot more comfortable and praised with emotion.


    "Hey, your lord is joking with me." Su Bai scratched his forehead and smiled, without thinking about anything, he just fanned Yi Feng.


    "Look, did the bird see it?"


    Leaning on the steps, Yi Feng pointed to a big bird flying over the clouds in the distance and shouted, "Those who live in the mountains must be real game, and they must taste the best."


    "What''s the matter, do you want to eat, sir?"


    Su Bai looked into the distance and asked.


    "Let''s finish this big game first." Yi Feng smiled and said, "After all, it may not be easy for you to do it."


    Su Bai glanced at it.


    It''s not really easy to do.


    Looking at the bird, it is estimated that it is a divine beast in the Tianba Sect, but it is not comparable to their Hundred Refinements Sect.


    His strength is hard to say.


    "Of course, don''t be afraid. If you really want to eat it, I''ll give you some clothing and keep you in minutes." Yi Feng laughed. Such a big bird still flies so high. No, you have to shoot with a bow and arrow.


    Su Bai was shocked when he heard it.


    I don''t know what kind of terrifying methods the adults are going to teach him.


    However.


    The two were chatting enthusiastically, but found that the four eyes above their heads were staring at them.


    "Yeah, why did you guys come down again?" Yi Feng turned around and asked.


    "if not?"


    Jiang Zuo''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water, and a word-by-word voice popped out of his teeth: "I also want to ask you, why did it stop after more than two hundred steps."


    "Hey hey hey, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Zuo''s bad tone, Yi Feng felt it, his face sank immediately, and he couldn''t help but reply: "What is more than two hundred steps, isn''t more than two hundred steps enough?"


    "You don''t even think about how high this level is!"


    "The tenth floor is one floor."


    "I have climbed more than 200 steps, which is equivalent to climbing 20 floors."


    "Isn''t it enough?"


    Yi Feng asked back.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Jiang Zuoqi''s face was flushed, and he could not wait to slap Yi Feng.


    But no matter what, Yi Feng, as a man of Shi Qingwu, has a higher status and status than him, and he does not dare to commit the following crimes.


    But he was really pissed.


    People have reached the top in one breath. You climbed more than 200 steps in two quarters of an hour. Not only are you not ashamed, but you are also proud of your face.


    Don''t worry!


    He also chatted about birds with a little handyman.


    In this formation, the mountains are filled with fog, and I don''t even know a single one. Where did the bird come from?


    "Okay, then can you still climb!"


    Jiang Zuo suppressed the anger in his heart and asked.


    "How do you talk, I''m your suzerain''s man, please be polite to me." Yi Feng rolled his eyes at him and couldn''t help but say, "You''ll either keep a straight face along the way, or you''ll be nagging, you''re annoying you. Do you know that if you do this again, be careful that I will give you small shoes in the future."


    Jiang Zuo''s face twitched.


    He didn''t know the twists and turns, and he couldn''t see that Yi Feng was pretending to be with Shi Qingwu.


    So when he heard Yi Feng''s words, he was indeed apprehensive.


    Anyway, Yi Feng is also Shi Qingwu''s man.


    As a subordinate, this attitude is indeed inappropriate.


    "Then may I ask, Uncle, can you still climb the steps?"


    Jiang Zuo forced himself to lower his head and asked.


    But he was still angry.


    Why.


    The suzerain is such a powerful female hero, but he has found such a person!


    "can."


    "It''s okay to rest for a while now."


    Yi Feng slowly got up and continued to climb up.


    This time, Jiang Zuo and Jiang You did not run ahead, but followed behind Yi Feng, afraid that Yi Feng would stop after climbing a hundred steps.


    really.


    The worries of the two were not unreasonable. They had not even reached the 100th rank, but only in the 80s. Yi Feng swung his palms and was out of breath.


    "Ah, I can''t do it, I can''t do it, I have to take a break!"


    Yi Feng rested on the steps with one hand and said breathlessly.


    just.


    There were several other sects who were also climbing the steps and turned their attention.


    This look.


    Looking at Jiang Zuojiang''s right scalp numb.


    shame.


    So embarrassing.


    Fortunately, these sects had nothing to do with his Hundred Refinements Sect, so the two of them didn''t say a word, and rode Yi Feng''s arms left and right, and climbed up.


    If Yi Feng is really allowed to climb the mountain like this, when he climbs up, I am afraid that the big competition is already over.


    along the way.


    The two didn''t dare to stay at all, they just wanted to go up the mountain as soon as possible.


    Soon after, the group of four finally went up the mountain.


    "I''m exhausted and exhausted. I knew I wouldn''t come." Yi Feng leaned against the tree next to him and panted.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s appearance, the two were extremely speechless.


    That''s it for the competition.


    However, what surprised the two of them was that Su Bai actually followed them up in one breath.


    This is a little chorus.


    "This little handyman has something, maybe he has a good talent." Jiang You said: "If you can climb the mountain alone, you can become an outer disciple of Tianba Sect."


    "You''re young, but she''s indeed a good seedling."


    Jiang Zuo thought so too.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Zuo walked over and came to Su Bai.


    "I remember, your name is Su Bai, right?" Jiang Zuo asked.


    "Ok."


    Su Bai nodded.


    "I think you can actually follow us up the mountain in one breath. You are a good seedling. After returning to the Hundred Refinements Sect this time, are you interested in coming to work with me?" Jiang Zuo threw an olive branch and said, "If you behave well, It''s not too bad for me to accept you as a disciple myself."


    Su Bai was stunned.


    Glancing at them, he stopped birding them.


    Instead, he ran in front of Yi Feng and threw a fan attentively.


    Jiang Zuo Jiang You was stunned.


    ? ? ?


    What kind of eyes did this little handyman look like just now?


    look down on them?

 Chapter 767： i will follow you

    The two of them were black.


    But thinking about it now, they didn''t care about getting to know this little handyman, they looked at Yi Feng and said, "Master, this step is just an appetizer, the following..."


    "Certainly continue!"


    Yi Feng said without thinking.


    It''s not that he can''t see it, the group of elders in the sect just waited for him to hold on, and they refused to do it.


    How can he do what they want.


    After all, this is 500,000 immortal crystals, and it is his road to becoming a local tyrant.


    Although it seems that the system of inedia, sleep, and physical fitness seems to have missed him, he still has some strengths.


    After a short rest, they followed the directions and rushed to the accommodation arranged for them by the Heavenly Ba Sect.


    The Tianba Sect is actually very casual about the arrangements of their lower sects.


    It is a relatively large side hall, and everyone is arranged here.


    Two people, a very ordinary room.


    Apart from the occasional deacon and law protector who came to announce matters, no one came.


    "What kind of Tianba Sect is this, is it stingy?"


    Pushing open the door, Yi Feng fanned the dust with his hand, and couldn''t help but complain: "And the people here don''t seem to be so strong, don''t they look similar to those from the Hundred Refinements Sect?"


    "Oh my lord, stop now."


    Hearing this, Jiang You hurriedly booed, for fear of being heard by others.


    "It''s worth it, don''t say it."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and sat down on the stool next to him.


    For someone like him, he would never stand if he could sit.


    If you can lie down, never sit.


    "Elder Wang Yiyun is here."


    Just then, shouts came from outside.


    As the voice fell, the staff of the lower sect who lived in the entire side hall all walked out and stepped forward to greet them.


    "It''s the elders of the sect who are here, let''s go, let''s go too."


    Jiang Zuo Jiangyou said quickly.


    Yi Feng was too lazy to move, but when he heard it was an elder, and the name was a girl, he was immediately interested.


    He wanted to see what the level of the elders of the Tianba Sect was.


    Greeted by the crowd, a long-haired woman, surrounded by several deacons, walked in towards the side hall.


    Yi Feng originally thought that the female elder was dressed like a master of the extinction.


    But it was far beyond his expectations.


    Not only is this woman not old, but she is very beautiful. Her tall figure is dressed in a long red dress, which is tied at the waist, which outlines a small waist like a water snake. Under the skirt, those long straight legs are even more attractive. eyeball.


    Coupled with her glamorous temperament and elder status, it gives people a feeling of being out of reach.


    But when she spoke, it was completely different from her appearance.


    "You don''t have to salute, I''m just here to see how you''re settled." Her voice was gentle and caring, which made people feel good.


    "The only female elder of the Tianba Sect, she really deserves her reputation!"


    "Yeah, cool and gentle, whoever can marry such a woman is simply a winner in life."


    "You can shut up, there are several men in the world who are worthy of this female elder."


    "That''s right, don''t look at Elder Wang''s gentle words, but her strength should not be underestimated."


    "It is rumored that she majors in music and is proficient in all major musical instruments. When she is against the enemy, if someone is heard by her magical voice, it will make people depressed and uncomfortable, and at worst, they can go straight to the devil."


    For a while, everyone was talking about it.


    At this time, Wang Yiyun spoke again.


    "The competition will start tomorrow, and this year''s competition will be hosted by me."


    "To be honest, I have read the information of many contestants present, and there are many outstanding disciples."


    "For example, the chief disciple of Huamen Sect, Guo Renfeng..."


    "The two brothers of Zhantianmen..."


    ...


    "So I''m still looking forward to this year''s competition."


    Wang Yiyun''s words fell.


    Many contestants present became excited, and their chests were subconsciously raised.


    As for those whose names were read by Wang Yiyun, it was even more incredible.


    For them, it was an absolute honor to be noticed by the only beautiful elder of the Tianba Sect.


    "By the way, where is the Hundred Refinements Sect?"


    At this time, Wang Yiyun said again: "The sect master of your sect, Shi Qingwu, once had some connections with me, but I heard that this year''s Hundred Refinements Sect is competing with the husband of the sect master, which makes me look forward to it."


    Wang Yiyun''s words fell.


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience.


    They are all looking at their heads looking for people from the Hundred Refinements Sect.


    You must know that this person from the Hundred Refinements Sect was singled out by Elder Wang Yiyun.


    However.


    Jiang Zuo Jiang You suddenly felt his scalp go numb.


    This feeling of public criticism, if they are very confident, it is indeed very good.


    But in the current situation, it is definitely not a good thing!


    The two of them closed their mouths tightly and shrank into the corner.


    You can''t find us if I don''t say anything.


    Not being able to find us means we''re just not there.


    Wang Yiyun glanced around and saw that no one answered, she thought she was not there, but just as she was about to say something else, an abrupt voice suddenly sounded.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect someone to know me when I came here."


    "I am the fianc¨¦ of Shi Qingwu, the sect master of Bailian Sect, Yi Feng."


    "Hello, Elder Wang."


    "Everyone is friendly."


    Yi Feng walked out with a smile on his face, holding his fists and arching around.


    all of a sudden.


    Including Wang Yiyun, everyone''s attention was focused on Yi Feng.


    However.


    Jiang Zuo Jiang You, who almost thought he had escaped the catastrophe, almost didn''t catch his breath.


    My uncle.


    You are such a great man.


    You are really lacking in strength, do you really think it''s a good thing to come out?


    The two couldn''t help but murmur in their hearts.


    If they don''t show their heads, and few people know them, then the big competition will be at the bottom, and they will just leave.


    You are good, for fear that others will not know it is you.


    Now, when it comes time to compare, I am afraid they will become everyone''s laughing stock.


    The two of them grabbed the ground with their toes, and they were almost digging out a castle on the ground.


    I can''t wait to find a hole in the ground to get in.


    Wang Yiyun looked up and down Yi Feng.


    I actually couldn''t see the details of Yi Feng.


    But it didn''t matter too much.


    The Eight Realms have various means, and means that can hide the details are nothing.


    "Come on, look forward to your performance, I will pay attention to you."


    Wang Yiyun smiled slightly.


    At the same time, he looked at the others and said, "The rest of you are the same. I hope to adjust the state well, and strive to get a good result by then."


    After speaking, Wang Yiyun turned around and left with the people.


    The eyes of the others on the scene were still focused on Yi Feng.


    There is hatred.


    There is envy.


    There is jealousy.


    disdain...


    Some immediately come up to make friends.


    More thoughtful.


    In any case, the final result is that Yi Feng, an existence that makes people unable to see the details, has attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 768： Does this make more sense?

    Those who looked at him with other eyes, Yi Feng had nothing.


    As for the few people who fawned on him, Yi Feng greeted them familiarly.


    "Brother Yi will take care of us at that time!"


    Several young people cupped their hands and said.


    Their identities are not low, and they are all chief disciples.


    Even so, they are actually not sure about Dabi.


    But in their opinion, even if they can''t see through Yi Feng''s details, someone who can be proposed by Wang Yiyun alone must have something.


    "Well, I''ll take care of you when the time comes."


    Yi Feng smiled.


    As soon as Yi Feng''s words fell, Jiang Zuojiang''s right toe digged the ground again.


    oh my god.


    You are the chief disciple of everyone, but you, a guy who can''t even climb a mountain, actually think about taking care of others?


    play.


    They even imagined the angry look of the chief disciples in front of them after knowing Yi Feng''s true strength.


    The two pulled Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng was chatting hotly, and the birds didn''t bird them.


    The two looked anxious, and they couldn''t say it directly in front of other people, so they just gritted their teeth and ignored Yi Feng.


    The two brothers went straight back to the room.


    "I will retreat from now on, and I will retreat directly to the end of the big competition." After closing the door, Jiang Zuo sat cross-legged on the bed and said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, directly retreat to the end of the big competition. After the end, take him and run without stopping for a moment." Jiang You also said.


    They didn''t want to follow Yi Feng through the embarrassing situation of losing their faces.


    After chatting with the group of people who fawned on him, Yi Feng took Su Bai and left the side hall directly.


    In fact, it''s not that Yi Feng didn''t think about his own problems.


    Why, his dignified Jinxian plus sixty-level cultivation was unable to fast.


    He can''t stay in retreat for many years like other people, but he can''t hold it all night. Even climbing the stairs was exhausting.


    He was a little suspicious of his own strength.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    Especially in this situation, so he planned to find Su Bai to experiment.


    The two left the side hall a long way and walked towards the back mountain.


    Finally stopped in an empty place.


    "Baby, try to attack me."


    Yi Feng stood aside and said to Su Bai.


    "Sir, why is this?"


    Su Bai was puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, just attack me, remember, use half of your strength first." Yi Feng explained to Su Bai, to be honest, he was really afraid that the system would trap him and what would happen if Su Bai hurt him.


    "Oh fine!"


    Su Bai nodded, not at all afraid that he could hurt Yi Feng, and slapped Yi Feng with a palm.


    It was directly attached to Yi Feng''s chest.


    ? ? ?


    "Just so much power?"


    Yi Feng looked at Su Bai with a question mark on his face, this guy is too weak, right?


    Give him this palm, and he doesn''t even feel like a mosquito bites.


    "You go all out, one more slap."


    Yi Feng stood up and waved to Su Bai.


    And right now.


    Wang Yiyun, who had just left the side hall, and another elder in charge of the big competition were discussing some big competitions not far away.


    At this moment, Wang Yiyun''s eyes picked up.


    "Is there immortal energy fluctuations over there?"


    "It seems that someone is fighting?"


    Wang Yiyun exclaimed.


    "There is indeed a fluctuation of immortal energy." Another elder named Luo Yuan also nodded and said solemnly: "And looking at its aura, it seems to be very powerful."


    "Let''s go, hurry up and have a look."


    Wang Yiyun shouted.


    When the words fell, the two turned into lightning and rushed towards the place where the breath fluctuated.


    Just saw Su Bai and Yi Feng standing opposite each other, talking about something.


    "This is that, Yi Feng?"


    When Wang Yiyun saw Yi Feng, she immediately recognized that this was the one she saw in the side hall just now.


    "What is he doing here?"


    Wang Yiyun murmured.


    "you recognize?"


    Luo Yuan asked.


    "It''s one of the contestants in the next sect, from the Hundred Refinements Sect." Wang Yiyun replied.


    "Second Sect disciple?" Luo Yuan raised his eyes and said, "Could it be that the aura fluctuation just now was released by this Lower Sect disciple?"


    Wang Yiyun was silent.


    She is also wondering about this.


    The aura fluctuation just now clearly came from here.


    But there are only Yi Feng and a little handyman brought by Yi Feng.


    Could it be that the powerful fluctuation just now was really released by these two people?


    However, just when the two were confused, they heard Yi Feng shouting to Su Bai: "Come on, give me a slap with all your strength."


    Without saying a word, Su Bai mobilized his cultivation and slapped Yi Feng''s chest with a palm.


    This palm out.


    Wang Yiyun and Luo Yuan''s eyes widened at the same time.


    His eyes were full of horror.


    This kind of breath, at least, is at least a master of the tenth level of true immortals!


    How could this little handyman be a master of the tenth level of true immortals?


    and.


    Why did Yi Feng ask him to attack him?


    What is even more staggering is that Yi Feng actually opened his chest to withstand this blow?


    Aren''t you afraid of dying?


    A series of question marks in their minds, at this moment, have been short-circuited and will not be able to think.


    Just this moment.


    Su Bai''s firm palm landed on Yi Feng''s chest.


    There was no muffled sound, just like hitting cotton.


    Dissolved in an instant.


    ? ? ? ? ?


    Wang Yiyun and Luo Yuan, whose heads were short-circuited, widened their eyes.


    With an "oh"-shaped mouth open, it was completely petrified in place.


    OMG.


    what did they see.


    That Yi Feng, without any defense, was able to withstand the full blow of a tenth-level master who surpassed the true immortal, and he was still unscathed?


    "Elder Wang, you, are you sure, this is the one sent by the Bailian Sect to participate in the competition?"


    finally.


    Luo Yuan shivered, and asked in an awkward manner.


    Wang Yiyun twitched her mouth and replied dully: "Yes, yes?"


    At this time, Yi Feng, who still felt nothing after being hit by Su Bai, couldn''t help but question Su Bai.


    "Bai, what is your cultivation base?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "Please make atonement, I don''t even know what my cultivation is!" Su Bai scratched his head and replied embarrassedly.


    Because he really didn''t know his own cultivation base, after all, he was just a small handyman disciple before, and he didn''t know how many real immortals corresponded to what kind of strength.


    "You don''t even know what your cultivation is?"


    Yi Feng''s face was black, this little handyman had a miserable life.


    But it doesn''t matter to him. No matter how low Su Bai''s strength is, at least he has a cultivation base. Since he can resist a blow from someone with a cultivation base, it means that the system has not pitted him.


    his strength.


    should exist.


    Yi Feng was very happy with this result.


    Since the strength exists, he sees that this group of people from the Tianba Sect have only a few cultivation bases, which should be true.


    That being the case.


    Then he has nothing to be fooled about.


    Then let''s compare with these little rookies, and then get 500,000 as soon as you get it done, and continue to find your apprentice.


    Simply delicious.


    The two left the place directly.


    In the dark, Wang Yiyun and Luo Yuan were still unable to recover.


    "What''s next?"


    Luo Yuan asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Yiyun looked at him.


    "I mean tomorrow''s competition, does he really want to participate?"


    Luo Yuan asked.


    "This, if he wants to participate, can you still not want him to participate?"


    Wang Yiyun pouted.


    "I mean, he came to participate, does this competition still make sense?" Luo Yuan said.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Wang Yiyun was speechless.

 Chapter 769： Strength specific geometry?

    Paused.


    Wang Yiyun continued: "Compared to Dabi, I think of another more important thing."


    "You mean Bailianzong?"


    Luo Yuan asked.


    "good."


    Wang Yiyun said, "That Yi Feng is the fianc¨¦ of Shi Qingwu, the newly appointed suzerain of Bailianzong."


    "May I ask, what will happen in the future with these two people in the Hundred Refinements Sect?"


    Hearing this, Luo Yuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and then Wang Yiyun said: "With these two people, even if the Bailianzong openly challenged our Tianbamen, unless the face is torn and the struggle is endless, the Tianbazong will not be able to do anything. No Hundred Refinements Sect."


    "Yes, this matter has to be taken seriously!" Wang Yiyun said.


    If it doesn''t go well, it will cause big problems.


    "In this way, you need to resettle the rest of the Hundred Refinements Sect first." Wang Yiyun said, "I will report to the two ancestors here."


    After Wang Yiyun finished explaining, the two left separately.


    In the side hall where many lower sects were settled, Elder Luo Yuan came, and under the leadership of the deacon in charge of the settlement, Luo Yuan went straight to the room of the Hundred Refinements Sect.


    The door knocked open.


    The confused Jiang Zuo Jiangyou came out.


    "I haven''t seen Elder Luo Yuan soon..."


    At the door, the deacon in charge opened his mouth and was about to yell, but was interrupted by Luo Yuan directly waving his hand.


    "In Xialuoyuan, the elder of Tianba Sect, met two immortal friends of Bailianzong."


    Luo Yuan was quite polite and smiled.


    "what?"


    "Elder of Tianba Sect?"


    This shocked Jiang Zuo and Jiang You, and what made them have nowhere to put their little hands was that this Luo Yuan was so polite to them?


    "Jiang Zuo Jiang You, I have seen the elders."


    The two quickly greeted each other and bowed their heads respectfully.


    "You two are polite, you don''t have to do this kind of salute." Luo Yuan quickly helped them up, and at the same time reprimanded the deacon on the side: "How can you put the immortal friends of the Hundred Refinements Sect in this place, what kind of formality is this?"


    "Hurry up, pack up a hall of honored guests and come out, and settle in the immortal friends of the Hundred Refinements Sect."


    "Yes!"


    The deacon didn''t dare to ask why, and hurriedly went down to do as he did.


    After seeing the deacon leaving, Luo Yuan quickly apologized, "Oh, the deacon in the door doesn''t understand the rules and neglects the immortal friends of the Bailianzong, hurry up and follow me to the Hall of Honored Guest, when we walk past, they must have already cleaned up. ."


    Done.


    Luo Yuan smiled and led the way ahead.


    Jiang Zuo and Jiang You were completely dumbfounded.


    You look at me, I look at you, a group of fearful hearts!


    Can''t believe what''s happening right in front of you.


    What the **** is going on here?


    Usually, the deacons and guardians of the Tianba Sect have their nostrils up in front of their lower sects, not to mention the elders. Except for Wang Yiyun, I am afraid that other people will not even look at them.


    Not to mention, they are not the elders of the next sect, but only the guardians of the next sect.


    And their Hundred Refinements Sect is not the top existence at all among all the lower sects.


    now.


    But being so polite to them.


    Do you want to give them the privilege to settle in the Hall of Honored Guest alone?


    How can they be.


    Along the way, both of them walked with weak legs.


    But when they mustered up the courage to ask Luo Yuan, Luo Yuan laughed and said nothing.


    This frightened the two of them.


    But what''s even more outrageous is that when they really came to the Hall of Honored Guest, they found that it was far more than that simple.


    Not only the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, but also the array arrangement that can improve the speed of cultivation.


    The most damning thing was that eighteen scantily clad maids were arranged.


    The two sat cross-legged on the futon, looking at the delicacies of the mountains and the sea and the slender maid in front of them.


    And the other side.


    In a black hall, there were two men sitting on the first plate.


    Dressed in one black and one white, they are the absolute souls of the Tianba Sect, and they are also in charge of today''s Tianba Sect.


    The white-robed man is called Deng Chao!


    The man in black robe is called Zeng Xian.


    Listening to the next report from Wang Yiyun, the two calmly opened their eyes in surprise at this moment.


    "Are you sure there is no error?"


    Deng Chao opened his mouth and said.


    "Report to the two ancestors and confirm that there is no mistake."


    Wang Yiyun bowed her head and said respectfully: "Of course, the strength of the redemption subordinates is low. I can only roughly see the strength of Su Bai. As for the specific strength of Yi Feng, I can''t guess."


    "If you say that Su Bai''s strength is at the 10th level of a true immortal, then this Yi Feng is probably at the 12th level of a true immortal." Zeng Xian said, then turned his head to look at Deng Chao, "What do you think?"


    "Yes, as long as that Su Bai''s strength is correct, then this person''s strength is probably at this stage." Deng Chao nodded in agreement.


    "Is it just the twelfth level of true immortals?"


    Wang Yiyun said in surprise: "He resisted Su Bai''s blow and was unscathed!"


    "Hehe, it can only be like this." Zeng Xian said: "Elder Wang, you are also in the realm of immortals. You must also understand that even if there is a difference between a true immortal and a true immortal, the gap is huge."


    "Take the sun and moon fairyland in the eyes of a true fairyland cultivator, that strength is almost like a baby."


    "And as the real immortal realm rises, the realm will get higher, and the gap between each level will be infinitely widened, especially after the tenth level of the real immortal."


    "So, it is not uncommon for a true immortal 12th-layer to be able to resist the true immortal''s 10th-layer blow and be safe. Even every true immortal 12th-layer can do it."


    Zeng Xian Yiyun, the king of 1510, explained.


    Wang Yiyun nodded suddenly, but she had doubts.


    "Dare to ask the two ancestors, why is he only in the twelfth level of true immortals and not in the higher realm?"


    she asked.


    "Because the world is so big." Zeng Xian said with emotion: "Take our martial world as an example, the combat power may be much higher than other worlds, but the fifteenth level of the true immortals are basically at the boundary wall. "


    "So if he is the 15th real immortal, it is impossible for him to appear here."


    "And there are only a few masters of the thirteenth and fourteenth layers below the 15th level of the true immortal, and they can count them with their eyes closed, and only some masters of the 12th layer and below of the true immortal are hidden in the dark. known."


    "So in this way, the strength of this person is ready to be revealed."


    "I see."


    Only then did Wang Yiyun nod her head clearly. It seemed that this Yi Feng was indeed the twelfth real immortal.


    But such a realm is definitely a peak-level figure in the martial arts world.


    Taking his Tianba Sect as an example, only Zeng Xian and Deng Chao, two masters of the thirteenth level of true immortals, could take him down.


    "What''s next?"


    Wang Yiyun then asked.


    "You don''t need to worry about this anymore. The big competition starts tomorrow. You can be responsible for the normal opening of the big competition as usual, and we will handle the rest ourselves."


    Deng Chao waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, my subordinates retire."


    Now that the two old men knew about it, Wang Yiyun also knew that she didn''t need to be in charge, so she bowed her head and retire.


    After Wang Yiyun left, Deng Chao smiled and looked at Zeng Xian.


    "I really didn''t expect that a master of the twelfth level of true immortals actually appeared in this competition!"


    "Yeah, it''s still hidden in a small Hundred Refinements Sect."


    Zeng Xian also smiled.


    "It''s not hidden in the Hundred Refinements Sect, but the hero is saddened by the Beauty Pass!" Deng Chao said with a smile: "But I also understand, I''ve heard about the next Zong Shi Qingwu, and she is indeed a great beauty. , coupled with outstanding talent and ruthless means, it is normal for such a master to be willing to bow down under her pomegranate skirt!"


    "In short, the Hundred Refinements Sect has this backer, and its rise is inevitable."


    "You''re right, so he came here this time, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as simply participating in a big competition." Zeng Xian said with a long smile: "Obviously he came to tell us that the future Hundred Refinements Sect will not succumb to one. Little sect!"


    "interesting."


    Deng Chao also smiled leisurely, "With him around, it''s natural not to be an ordinary sect, but to what extent it can be specific, I can''t say for sure."


    "The big competition tomorrow will be held in the Holy Mountain Palace. Are you going or me?" Zeng Xian tilted his head and asked.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go meet him for a while."


    Deng Chao said: "I have to look at him. What is his strength? If it really impresses me and makes his Hundred Refinements Sect become a branch of my Tianba Sect, it is also possible."

 Chapter 770： pass by

    the next day.


    In the Holy Mountain Palace of Tianba Sect.


    Everyone from the next sect gathered here.


    Wang Yiyun and Luo Yuan stood on the high platform, and beside them stood a dozen young disciples in uniform.


    Each of them had a proud look on their faces, and they were extremely confident in today''s competition.


    Because this big competition was originally made for them.


    And the following disciples of the lower sect, who are called geniuses of the sect, are actually just for their village.


    And the next sect elders are also cheering for their own disciples.


    After all, they did not regard the disciples of the Tianba Sect as their opponents at all. In short, regardless of their achievements, at least they had to get a good ranking among the next sects.


    "Announce the rules of this competition."


    In the first song, Wang Yiyun''s beautiful voice sounded.


    "When the competition starts, you will be teleported to the Holy Mountain Palace. All competitions will be held in the Holy Mountain Palace."


    "The Holy Mountain Palace is a small world opened up by my sect seniors, and it contains various organs and formations."


    "And the big competition in the first level is through the main passage of the Holy Mountain Palace, and this main passage is 100 miles in length. In addition to the simple mechanism formation, there are maze formations, killing formations, and illusion formations. And the confusing teleportation array. For example, if you are about to reach the end, you may accidentally enter the teleportation array and return to the starting point. In addition, at the end of the passage, there will be one of our elders who will be in charge. The gatekeeper, he will suppress your strength to fight with you under the condition of 80% of your strength, and defeat him before you can pass the level."


    "And after successfully clearing the first round, you can immediately enter the second level. The second level is the interior of the real Holy Mountain Palace, where there will be the contracted monsters of our Tianba Sect. These monsters are strong and strong. Weak, if you encounter an unmatched one, you can teleport out at any time. So before the start, we will each issue a teleportation jade slip to you. Of course, if you teleport out, it is equivalent to giving up the game. Therefore, this level is for you. Say, in addition to testing your strength, you will also test your luck. It is possible that you have encountered monsters that are not very powerful along the way, but it is also possible that you have encountered monsters that are unmatched and you have to abstain."


    "And for those who have cleared the first two levels, we will score points according to your clearance time, and at the same time enter the third stage of the ring competition, the ring competition will be held by lottery, and the ring competition will also be added or subtracted according to the outcome. integral."


    "In the end, the ranking is based on the total score."


    "Finally, let me remind you that we will be waiting for you in the arena of the third level. In the first two levels, apart from the gatekeepers, we will not have anyone present, so if you encounter an unsolvable danger, please be sure to first Time crushes the jade slip and sends it out, after all, it is better to give up the game than to give up life."


    Wang Yiyun and Liyin were mixed with Xian Yuan and spread throughout the audience, explaining the rules of the Great Competition for everyone.


    At this moment, Luo Yuan walked to her side and whispered, "Elder Wang, there is something to inform you."


    "whats the matter?"


    Wang Yiyun paused and couldn''t help asking.


    "The gatekeeper of the first pass is no longer me, but Deng Chao''s ancestor to guard the gate himself!" Luo Yuan said.


    "What? Patriarch Deng Chao personally guards the gate?"


    Wang Yiyun was slightly surprised.


    But she also knew in her heart that Patriarch Deng Chao came in person, probably because of that Yi Feng.


    So she also held back her surprise and said nothing.


    "Everyone come to collect the jade slip, and then enter the competition!"


    Wang Yiyun announced loudly.


    Under her announcement, the disciples of the next sect were teleported into the Holy Mountain Palace under the comfort and explanation of the elders of the sect.


    "Uh, may I ask, can you use mounts or fly in this main channel competition?" Yi Feng asked Wang Yiyun with the jade slip in his hand.


    "The process, not limiting any means."


    Wang Yiyun looked at Yi Feng and said gently.


    "Oh, that''s fine."


    Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Damn it, if he wanted to run, he couldn''t break his feet?


    Holding the jade slip, he teleported into the Holy Mountain Palace.


    "Go in, go in."


    Among the crowd below, Jiang Zuo and Jiang You hid in the corner and watched Yi Feng walk in.


    "Huh, I finally got in."


    Jiang Zuo breathed a sigh of relief. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to send Yi Feng. They just thought of the picture of Yi Feng''s foot-picking that might have been transmitted in seconds, and they felt that they couldn''t afford to lose that face.


    Now that Yi Feng is in, it''s good.


    Just here waiting for him to come out, and after he came out, he led Yi Feng back to the Hundred Refinements Sect.


    At this moment, Yi Feng has entered the main passage of the Holy Mountain Palace. Looking around, the surroundings are hazy, as if he is in a vast fog.


    I don''t even know how spacious this main passage is. In short, once Yi Feng came in, he couldn''t see other disciples at all.


    Occasionally, a few disciples who were teleported after him, fumbling forward, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and they didn''t know where they went.


    "Array."


    "There are formations here, I don''t understand formations!"


    Yi Feng glanced at the surrounding fog and scratched his head a little. From this point of view, he could only force his way through.


    After all, he is also a big guy from Jinxian up to the 60th level.


    Not false.


    Think of this.


    He directly let it out slowly.


    Wei Wei squatted down, touched the top of his head slowly, and said softly, "Slowly, you can take me to rush directly later, as fast as you can, can you hear me?"


    Slow Benwei rolled his eyes at him and nodded dumbly.


    Yi Feng took the sword in his left hand and the jade slip in his right, and sat down on the slow body.


    "let''s go."


    Yi Feng kicked his legs.


    Slowly and instantly rushed out.


    Also at the same time.


    At the end of the main passage, Deng Chao sat cross-legged, looking at the direction of the starting point, and couldn''t help raising the corner of his mouth.


    "Twelve levels of true immortals."


    "But let me see your true strength well, but don''t let me down!"


    Deng Chao said leisurely.


    suddenly.


    A gust of wind blew past Deng Chao''s ear, which was chilly.


    Deng Chao couldn''t help covering his neck.


    "what?"


    "It''s really strange, where does the wind come from here?"


    He looked around, but his sharp eyes saw nothing.


    He didn''t care anymore, but continued to wait for Yi Feng in place.


    However.


    At this moment, Yi Feng looked sluggish.


    Because he was horrified to find that he had reached the portal of the second level.


    "That''s it, that''s it?"


    He knows the slow speed. The distance of a hundred miles can be understood in an instant. The key is not to say that there are various formations and various mechanisms.


    "It seems that in the face of absolute speed, everything is illusory!"


    Yi Feng laughed out loud.


    He didn''t expect that he would pass the first level in an instant.


    Outside the Holy Mountain Palace.


    Seeing that all the disciples had entered, Wang Yiyun and Luo Yuan still stood at the top.


    In front of them is a huge galaxy map.


    In the galaxy map, there are countless small light spots, but these light spots are now on the edge.


    to be honest.


    This galaxy map is the scale map of the Holy Mountain Palace, and each light spot here corresponds to each participating disciple.


    From this galaxy map, they can see the progress of each contestant at any time.


    Of course.


    In addition to these contestants, there are some special labels on the Galaxy Map.


    For example, at the end of the main passage of the first level, a red mark is marked, which is the position of the gatekeeper of the first level, representing that Deng Chaozheng is stationed there.


    In the second level, there are other marks, large and small.


    These marks have birds and animals.


    Obviously, these marks represent the monsters guarding the second level.


    "You said, how long will this Yi Feng be able to pass the first level?" Wang Yiyun couldn''t help but ask: "Will he be the first to pass the first level?"


    "It''s impossible to say."


    Luo Yuan smiled and said, "Back then, the ancestors asked countless great experts from the world to help open up this holy mountain palace, because I was afraid that in the future, my Tianba Sect would encounter a great crisis of extinction, so there was a way to hide and recuperate."


    "So the Holy Mountain Palace itself is a big formation, with all the formations activated, it is impossible for people below the 15th level of the True Immortal to break in.


    "Although it is only a big competition now, the formation of the Holy Mountain Palace has not been fully activated, which greatly increases the probability of these disciples being able to pass, but it is still difficult to pass."


    "Although his cultivation base is high, don''t forget that in order to save the resources needed to operate the big formation, the biggest feature of our Holy Mountain Palace."


    "That is, when the strong is strong, when the weak is weak!"


    "So, even if his cultivation base is high, the level of difficulty is the same compared to other disciples. At most, it will be easier for him to deal with it than other disciples because of his cultivation base experience."


    "However, I can''t help but encounter some disciples with better luck, and I haven''t touched so many formations, so I can clear the level before him."


    Luo Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Too."


    Wang Yiyun also smiled and nodded, also agreeing with Luo Yuan''s statement.


    However.


    Just the next moment.


    Incredible things happened.


    On the galaxy map of the Holy Mountain Palace, they could see it with the naked eye, and a light spot teleported directly to the entrance of the second level.


    Even passed by the red light spot that guards the gate.

 Chapter 771： Has the ancestor been beaten?

    Even when passing by.


    It didn''t stop for a while.


    And when I turned on the light, it was Yi Feng.


    Luo Yuan and Wang Yiyun were stunned, staring at each other, full of disbelief.


    What''s going on here?


    Isn''t it said that the Holy Mountain Palace is strong when it is strong, and weak when it is weak?


    How could Yi Feng go from start to finish in an instant?


    Suddenly it doesn''t work.


    In previous years, even if it was the first person to pass the first level, there were 20 days without a month, but Yi Feng was better, just in an instant?


    The two remembered what they said before, and their faces suddenly felt hot.


    But this is not the most frightening thing for the two of them. The most confusing thing for them is that the ancestors are not guarding the gate in person?


    Yi Feng passed him by, but he didn''t even stop?


    The two looked at each other with question marks on their faces.


    Just when the two were full of question marks, Luo Yuan seemed to have discovered something and exclaimed again.


    "Look."


    "Look at the mark of the ancestors getting weaker."


    Luo Yuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Wang Yiyun was also shocked when she saw it.


    really.


    The mark of the spot of light representing the Deng Dynasty, which was fine just now, has become much weaker now, flickering and flickering, as if it will soon go out.


    Because the Galaxy Map itself is bound to the Holy Mountain Palace, the intensity of the light spots on the Galaxy Map can intuitively reflect the life status of each person in the Holy Mountain Palace.


    "Old... Old Ancestor won''t be second, right?"


    Luo Yuan asked tremblingly.


    Hearing this, Wang Yiyun was also a little stunned.


    Fortunately, although the mark representing the ancestors of the Deng Dynasty has indeed become much weaker, it has never dissipated.


    see this.


    The two breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then what should I do next?"


    Luo Yuan asked again.


    "Judging from the imprint of the ancestor, there must be some kind of change. You are watching here, and I will inform the ancestor Zeng Xian."


    Wang Yiyun made a decision immediately.


    The two split up immediately.


    At the same time, at the end of the first level, the ancestor of Deng Chao fainted directly on the spot.


    Originally, when Yi Feng passed by, there was nothing.


    But after he slowly passed by, the airflow that followed behind directly stunned him.


    Perhaps Deng Chao, as the realm of the thirteenth level of the true immortal, is a very powerful master in itself, and he will not be made like this by a stream of air.


    but.


    When the speed reaches a certain level, even a simple airflow will cause qualitative changes.


    Of course.


    I can only blame this old ancestor for being unlucky.


    The main passage is said to be a passage, but it is actually a large strip of space. Only this place where Deng Chao sits is the only way for everyone to reach the end.


    This is not.


    The other disciples were not affected by the airflow, only this ancestor.


    At the same time, Yi Feng has entered the second level.


    Yi Feng thought that the second level could also ride slowly and directly to the end, but only here did he find that the second level was not a straight passage, but a winding like a maze.


    At such a slow speed, Yi Feng was really afraid that he would not be able to turn around and slammed himself into the wall with his head.


    So Yi Feng did not choose to ride slowly, but sacrificed the flying sword that the system once gave him.


    steady.


    Flying close to the ground in the dark passage, there is movement from time to time, which is creepy.


    Yi Feng waved his palm.


    Pulled out a frying pan.


    This frying pan was made by himself when he was in Pingjiang City, and its weight and materials were deliberately made by him.


    In short, using this frying pan is better than Yi Feng''s sword and sword.


    If there is danger, you can attack it, but if you encounter a dark arrow, it can also be used as a shield.


    "Yo ho?"


    At this moment, Yi Feng found a nest not far away.


    in the lair.


    There is a huge egg, which looks like it is the size of a football.


    Yi Feng suddenly became greedy.


    He hasn''t eaten eggs since he came to Immortal Realm.


    Moreover, Yi Feng, who is unable to fast, has not eaten for several hours since Dabi entered the venue.


    Take another look at the pan in your hand.


    It''s just convex meets concave - it''s perfect!


    Yi Feng, who was ready, immediately took out the firewood from the storage ring, set up the pan with two stones, and started a fire.


    Heat the pan and pour the oil in one go.


    Gently knock the egg on the stone next to it, the egg shell should be broken, the egg white and yolk slide down, just covering the entire pan.


    Yi Feng evenly sprinkled a little salt, and then flipped it with a spatula, and immediately a huge poached egg was fried by him.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Yi Feng took out a plate of peanuts, got some beef jerky, and two or two small wines, leaning against the wall and enjoying it.


    "Wonderful!"


    Yi Feng felt satisfied in life and ate for a quarter of an hour before he ate everything.


    Patting his palm, Yi Feng stretched and put the outfit back into the storage ring.


    Thinking of the 200,000 immortal crystals that Shi Qingwu gave him, he couldn''t help but want to take it out and take a look.


    But when I saw it, I was dumbfounded.


    "Where''s my purse?"


    Yi Feng suddenly widened his eyes and panicked.


    At the beginning, Shi Qingwu gave him a Qiankun bag, and the entire 200,000 yuan was packed in this Qiankun bag, and the size was no different from a money bag.


    "No, I clearly remembered to put it in the ring of space!"


    Yi Feng thought about it carefully.


    When I was in the first level, I once slowly released it, and I also took out a sword, so it is very likely that when I took something, I smoothed it out.


    Thinking of these 200,000 yuan, Yi Feng couldn''t care about the comparison, and he turned back and rushed back to the first level.


    Not long after Yi Feng left, there was an earth-shattering scream in the entire second level.


    A scrawny bird with no feathers on its body appeared here like a carrion. Looking at the eggshell on the ground, he was full of anger.


    "In the end, who ate my eggs!"


    An angry voice roared from his mouth.


    You must know that, as a Necromancer, his characteristics are the source of progress for all cultivation, and it is inseparable from his eggs.


    He will hatch the egg first to form a bird, and when the bird''s intelligence is just beginning, he will swallow him alive, refining it alive in his stomach, so as to improve himself.


    Obviously, this process is extremely cruel.


    Therefore, ordinary human beings will not deal with this necromantic bird. This deviant species will even destroy it directly when they see it.


    I just don''t know how there is such a contracted beast in the Tianba Sect.


    But no matter what, for the Necromancer, eating his eggs is equivalent to depriving him of his future cultivation realm.


    "Human, I want you to die."


    "No matter who you are!"


    Following a little bit of residual breath, the Necromancer quickly killed where Yi Feng left.


    At this time, Yi Feng had already returned to the end of the first level. Remembering that he had stopped at the end, Yi Feng hurriedly searched on the ground.


    But not found.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly opened the ring of space and summoned slowly, also wanting to quickly return to the starting point.


    A full 200,000 immortal crystals.


    What if someone picks it up?


    This is hard-earned money.


    Think of this.


    Yi Feng rode slowly and ordered to rush towards the starting point at the fastest speed.


    And not far from the finish line.


    Deng Chao, who was in a coma, woke up Yoyo.


    "what is the problem?"


    "How could I faint for no reason!"


    Deng Chao was stunned, and his whole body was in unbearable pain, and he suffered serious injuries.


    But obviously no one attacked him.


    If someone really attacked him.


    With his thirteenth realm of true immortals, it is impossible for no one to find out.


    "Could it be that I was hit by the illusion in this channel?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Deng Chao could only think of this reason.


    "It seems that the holy mountain palace of my Tianba Sect is really terrifying. Even if it is not fully opened, the ancestors I am not careful are also recruited."


    "With this kind of underground palace, my Tianba Sect is invincible in the martial arts world, with a copper wall and an iron wall."


    "Under such a powerful underground palace formation, what is that Yi Feng called? You have to work hard, but don''t let the ancestors wait here in vain!"


    Deng Chaoyang thought secretly with the corner of his mouth twitching.


    But the next moment.


    A gust of wind blew past his ear...


    Deng Chao fell to the ground and fainted again.

 Chapter 772： Just wait for him to come out

    And at the same time that these things happened in the Holy Mountain Palace, outside the Holy Mountain Palace.


    Next to the galaxy map.


    Luo Yuan and Wang Yiyun stood respectfully beside an old man.


    The old man was Zeng Xian who came in response.


    "Ancestor, what happened to the ancestor of Deng Chao, and that Yi Feng, how could he ignore the formation and pass the customs directly?" Wang Yiyun couldn''t help but said with some worry.


    "You said that Lao Deng was caused by Yi Feng. It should be impossible. He was able to clear the first stage so quickly, but it''s not necessarily how powerful he is. After all, the big formation is not fully open now. The law is relatively good, and on this basis, use some method to exploit some kind of loophole!" Zeng Xian lowered his head and thought.


    Wang Yiyun pursed her red lips, and I''m afraid that can only be the case.


    "Then, since Patriarch Deng Chao wasn''t because of Yi Feng, what happened to him?" Wang Yiyun asked.


    "As for Lao Deng..."


    Zeng Xian frowned, pondered slightly, and then said: "Old Deng has a high probability of relapse of the old disease, so he may be busy adjusting his breath when the old disease relapses, and he has no intention to take care of that Yi Feng who has flown all the way."


    "what?"


    "The ancestor of Deng Chao''s old disease has relapsed, why don''t we hurry in and take a look?"


    Luo Yuan said with a worried expression.


    "It''s not like you don''t know the characteristics of the Holy Mountain Palace." Zeng Xian''s face sank slightly, and he said, "Now unless Lao Deng comes out by himself, who can go in?"


    Wang Yiyun opened her mouth.


    did not speak.


    It is true that the Holy Mountain Palace is strong when strong and weak when weak. Although I don''t know why it was not realized in Yi Feng''s place, it does exist for other people, even their two ancestors. No exception.


    That is to say, under the current state of the Holy Mountain Palace, even if Zeng Xian goes in, the journey of a hundred miles may take ten days and a half months.


    By that time, the day lilies are cold.


    Of course, as insiders, it is indeed possible for them to enter the Holy Mountain Palace, but they directly enter the safety zone inside the underground palace, that is, the third floor, where the third stage is held.


    As for the first-layer passages with many methods, even if they pass by themselves, they still need to break through all the way to enter.


    It was also built with safety and rigor in mind when it was originally designed.


    Of course, there is another way, that is to close the formation of the entire Holy Mountain Palace.


    However, closing the formation of the Holy Mountain Palace is equivalent to ending the big game ahead of schedule.


    However, for the safety of the ancestors, the end of the competition will also end, it doesn''t matter. But the key problem is that even if such a large array is not all turned on, it does not mean that it is turned off when it is turned off.


    At least Zeng Xian couldn''t do it alone, and he needed Deng Chao''s help.


    so.


    The problem now is to become a dead end!


    Just when several people were worried, Luo Yuan''s eyes suddenly lit up and shouted: "Look, the mark of the ancestor has been restored."


    heard.


    Everyone was busy looking at them.


    really.


    The mark representing the Deng Dynasty has been restored a lot.


    Seeing this, Zeng Xian raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "Sure enough, Lao Deng''s old disease has relapsed, but it seems that he has solved it, and we don''t have to worry about him anymore."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Yiyun and Luo Yuan both smiled lightly.


    The next moment.


    The faces of the few people who had just raised their smiles changed dramatically again.


    They were surprised to see that Yi Feng, who had already reached the second floor, actually turned back and reached the end of the second floor.


    Then squeak.


    The mark representing Yi Feng teleported to the starting point.


    And when passing by Deng Chao, he still did not stop for a while.


    What made them even more unacceptable was that the mark of Deng Chao was darkened again.


    "Old Ancestor... this, this, what''s going on?" Luo Yuan asked incredulously, staring at him.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Zeng Xian''s face was somber, it was hard to see the extreme.


    Obviously.


    Now in this situation, he doesn''t know what''s going on inside.


    "Ah, Old Ancestor, look, the mark of the Necromancer."


    At this time, Luo Yuan exclaimed again: "The Necromancer actually ran to the first floor."


    "Ok?"


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    "Isn''t it forbidden for the contract monsters on the second floor to enter the first floor level?"


    Zeng Xian frowned tightly, his face full of anger.


    Then they saw that the necromancer rammed through the entire first level.


    Due to the triggering of various formations, it was teleported from the end point to the start point, and then rushed from the start point to the middle position.


    "Humanity."


    "Damn human, get out of here, I''m going to kill you."


    The Necromancer was looking for people everywhere on the first floor, but what made him even more angry was that by now, he couldn''t catch the trace of that human at all.


    And because he touched various formations, it made him even more desperate.


    "Human, die!"


    He saw a disciple advancing, and his scarlet claws immediately grabbed towards the human disciple.


    "what!"


    "Didn''t the first level say that there are only formations and mechanisms, why are there such powerful monsters!"


    Feeling the threat of death, the disciple could no longer care about the big competition, and immediately crushed the jade slip and sent it out.


    The more he couldn''t kill people, the more angry the Necromancer became. Whenever he could smell the human breath, he would kill him.


    a time.


    In the entire first-level level, a famous disciple passed out one after another.


    At this moment, Yi Feng, contentedly, found his purse at the starting point, and rode slowly towards the finish line.


    When approaching the finish line, Yi Feng stopped to take a look when he heard a muffled groan, but found nothing, so he ignored it and returned to the second floor.


    "It''s messed up, it''s totally messed up, what the **** is going on."


    Outside.


    Looking at the chaos in the underground palace through the galaxy map, Zeng Xian almost ran away.


    Yi Feng teleported to and fro, not to mention, Deng Chao didn''t know what was going on, and the Necromancer, which should not have been on the first floor, also reached the first floor, and was looking for disciples everywhere to kill.


    The disciples who originally participated in the competition well, at this moment, eight out of ten came out.


    And as the matter fermented, almost the entire senior management of the Tianba Sect rushed here, glanced at the chaos of the galaxy map, all of them were black, and they didn''t know what to do.


    "go!"


    "Enter the third floor of the Holy Mountain Palace first."


    With a big wave of Zeng Xian''s hand, he put away the galaxy map, and led everyone to take a specific teleportation array to the third floor of the Holy Mountain Palace.


    "We''ll follow."


    The rest of the people from the next sect also quickly followed. After all, they knew that the third floor ring competition would be held here. As participating sects, they naturally had to rush to watch the battle.


    Tianba Sect is not afraid that they will know about this teleportation formation.


    Because of what crisis they really encountered, after all their disciples entered the Holy Mountain Palace, they would destroy all the teleportation arrays that were directly teleported, and could only enter through the first and second floors of the Holy Mountain Palace.


    And if the formation of the Holy Mountain Palace is fully open, unless they close the formation, no one will be able to enter.


    It''s called an iron wall.


    "what should we do?"


    In the corner, Jiang Zuo and Jiang You looked at each other.


    "I''m going to you, but I''m not going."


    Jiang Zuo''s face was stern, thinking of the final ranking, he was unwilling to face it.


    "Then I''m not going either."


    Jiang You also nodded firmly.


    ...


    The third floor of the underground palace is not just a simple one.


    But a real underground palace.


    In the Tianba Zong Mountain Gate, there are Xianji Pavilion, Shenbing Pavilion, conference hall, main hall, and side halls for the entire sect disciples to live in, perfectly restored in this underground palace group.


    middle.


    There is also a huge martial arts arena.


    On the martial arts field, there are many disciples standing at this moment, it is the disciples who were sent out after participating in the competition.


    After all, although the teleportation counts as a waiver, it does not prevent them from continuing to watch the game, so they are directly teleported to the third floor.


    "You guys, why did you all send it out?"


    Those next sects saw their own disciples appearing here one by one, and their hearts were not good, because they sent it out and abstained.


    "Master, in the first level, there is a real fairy and a big monster. He will kill anyone when he sees it. If the disciple doesn''t come out, he will die!"


    "Yeah, elder, that true immortal demon can''t help but kill him when he sees it."


    "It''s not that there are no monsters in the first level, how could this be, it''s not that the disciple wants to abstain!"


    For a time, the disciples complained to the senior leaders of their sects.


    The staff of the lower sect will look at Zeng Xian with Ning Wen''s eyes.


    Zeng Xian''s face was gloomy and he kept his mouth shut. He just waved his palm and scattered the galaxy map.


    Everyone, looked up at the galaxy map.


    Just saw that there are no more disciples on the entire galaxy map.


    And the remaining few disciples, in this short period of time, were also teleported because they encountered the undead bird.


    a time.


    In the entire first-level level, apart from the rambunctious Necromancer, only the unconscious Deng Chao remained.


    Seeing this, the group of shrewd elders of the next sect could also see that there was a change in this competition, and they kept their mouths shut and did not dare to touch their brows.


    "I know you have doubts, but I have more doubts than you!"


    Zeng Xian glanced at them, and said leisurely, "If you want to find out the truth of the matter, you have to wait for him to come out!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Wait for him to come out?


    It was only after everyone passed the Galaxy Map that they discovered that there was actually a person in the second level.

 Chapter 773： I want him to die!

    "When did this person reach the second level!"


    "Yeah, how long has this competition started, how could he have reached the second level so quickly."


    "That''s right, this big competition has only started for half a day, and it took half a day to pass the first level. What is the concept? You must know that in the past competitions, it took 20 days to pass the first level at the fastest time! "


    "Who is this person, and which sect is this disciple!"


    For a time, the elders of the next sect looked at the moving imprint on the second layer of the galaxy map, and they all exclaimed and made an incredible sound.


    Luo Yuan glanced at them and sneered.


    I''m so surprised now, if you guys knew that this man had already reached the second level, and even played back and forth in the first level, wouldn''t you be surprised if you dislocated your jaw?


    After a short exclamation.


    There was silence in the field.


    Everyone looked up at the galaxy map.


    The second floor of the Holy Mountain Palace is the same as the first floor, the formation is in a half-open state.


    The maze-like building shields the five senses of the cultivator, making people unable to find the real way out.


    In addition, there are monster beast nests randomly branched around the entire second floor. These monster beasts are high and low.


    If you want to pass the level, you need to find the right path, and at the same time ensure that you do not encounter powerful monsters.


    Of course, it is also possible that he accidentally encountered a powerful monster, and he did not notice you in his sleep.


    Therefore, to get out of the second level, you need a large part of the support of luck.


    After all, when it comes to cultivating immortals, luck is also one of the manifestations of strength.


    In the state where the formation is not fully activated, it is very difficult to get past. If the formation is fully activated, all kinds of killing formations and institutions throughout the maze will be activated, and all monsters will be forced to wake up. , into a frenzy state.


    If you want to pass this kind of time, it is simply as difficult as going to the sky.


    Time passed little by little.


    Zeng Xian did not speak.


    No one else dared to speak.


    Everyone was waiting for Yi Feng to come out.


    "Gan!"


    Finally, after waiting for a long time, Zeng Xian, who couldn''t bear it, let out a foul language.


    He thought that Yi Feng would come out soon, but what he didn''t expect was that Yi Feng had just turned around the same place for more than ten times for the whole day.


    Zeng Xian''s face was gloomy.


    Special mother, you teleport in the first level.


    Now at the second level, when everyone is waiting for you to come out, you have circled the same place so many times.


    He glared at his beard angrily, finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and shouted loudly, "Can you lower the difficulty for him, or just clear the maze."


    aside.


    Wang Yiyun and others lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    Zeng Xian pursed his lips.


    In fact, he also knew that it was a nonsense that he asked out of anger.


    As long as the Holy Mountain Palace formation is turned on, all formations and mechanisms cannot be controlled and changed, and can only follow the template when the formation was set.


    And doing this is to prevent the sect from a catastrophe one day, when the whole sect retreats here and is attacked, there are spies inside.


    Once the spies change the formation and put the enemy in, the existence of the Holy Mountain Palace will be meaningless.


    Under the rules that cannot be changed, in addition to the collective exercise of power to close the formation, otherwise anyone entering and leaving needs to break through the barrier.


    so.


    Now they have no choice but to wait for Yi Feng to come out by himself.


    While they were looking forward to the stars and the moon, they hoped Yi Feng out of that range.


    Yi Feng, who had left that range, followed the passage all the way, getting closer and closer to the end.


    But they just breathed a sigh of relief, but Te Niang found that Yi Feng was in a bigger circle.


    What annoyed them the most was that from where he passed, all the marks representing the contract monsters were all destroyed.


    And he.


    Still going in circles.


    As time passed, everyone watched Yi Feng walk from the left end of the maze to the right end.


    From the end on the right, it went to the end on the left.


    It''s just that there is no real end point!


    And under his route, everything with the mark of a monster will be extinguished...


    Seeing.


    The imprint of another True Immortal Contracted Beast disappeared from the galaxy map, and Zeng Xian once again made a foul language.


    "Does this dog say it on purpose?"


    Zeng Xian growled.


    "Old Ancestor calm down his anger, Old Ancestor calm down his anger."


    The elders held Zeng Xian again and again, and all kinds of nice words comforted Zeng Xian.


    "Old Ancestor, don''t worry, most of these dead monsters have not broken the real immortal realm. Occasionally, there are a few real immortal realm, and they are all unruly and difficult to tame. It is no big deal to die!"


    "Besides, these are evil beasts in themselves. We caught them and imprisoned them in the second floor underground palace!"


    The crowd cheered.


    But Zeng Xian was still angry.


    How does he not know this.


    But no matter what, things will happen one day in the future, and these monsters can all come in handy!


    "I just hope this lord will come out soon!"


    Luo Yuan wiped a sweat.


    Fortunately.


    Under various comforts, Zeng Xian himself also found some psychological comfort.


    "Forget it, as long as he doesn''t move the real guardian monsters in our sect, it''s no big deal."


    Zeng Xian said so.


    "That''s right."


    "Ancestor is right to think so!"


    Everyone was relieved when they saw that the ancestor was relieved a lot.


    But the next moment.


    Everyone in the Tianba Sect, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, felt a shudder in their hearts.


    his route...


    Actually, he actually walked towards the guardian monster.


    "No way, did you really meet?"


    Everyone stared at each other and prayed secretly.


    But the more people are reluctant to appear, the more he will happen.


    I saw Yi Feng''s mark and one of the sacred beasts of the mountain, the Biwei Sacred Tiger, overlapped.


    Less than a breath.


    The mark of the Biwei Sacred Tiger, no more...


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Seeing this, Zeng Xian''s eyes trembled, and the whole person was directly furious.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Under the rage, with him as a standing point, the surrounding ground burst open.


    "This beast is intentional, Biwei Shenghu, my mount, that''s my mount!"


    Zeng Xian growled.


    The next crowd fell silent one by one.


    As for those under the sect, they were too scared to speak for a long time.


    On one side, he was terrified of Zeng Xian''s rage, and on the other side, he was surprised that the person in the second stage was so terrifying that he wiped out the Biwei Sacred Tiger of the Tianba Sect.


    "Ancestor, calm down, don''t get angry."


    Luo Yuan quickly comforted: "You see that this person''s route has no rules, and he is not walking with a purpose at all. I am afraid it is really a coincidence!"


    "Yeah, ancestor, although he encountered a lot of contract monsters from my sect, his route was all in circles. If he really did it on purpose, he would definitely not go in circles, but should go straight to these contract monsters. ." Wang Yiyun also comforted.


    Under the comfort of the crowd.


    Coupled with Zeng Xian''s good mood, he finally calmed down a lot.


    But the next Yi Feng, but by coincidence, the route turned out to be straight to the next mountain-protecting monster.


    Colorful slaughter.


    pawn.


    Yi Feng went straight to the next mountain-protecting monster.


    Gold bull.


    pawn.


    Then, Yi Feng went straight to the next one.


    In a short time, five marks disappeared among the sacred beasts of the Tianba Sect.


    "Gan Gan Gan, you said it wasn''t intentional?"


    Zeng Xian pointed at the galaxy map and cursed, and the monstrous anger radiated from his body, and he murmured with a trembling voice, "Kill him, I must kill him."


    Zeng Xian almost burst into tears.


    For these elders, they didn''t know the importance of these mountain guarding beasts to his Tianba Sect.


    But as an ancestor, he was very clear.


    This is their Tianba Sect''s countless years of hard work, one of the foundations of countless years!


    "Everyone listens to the order and passes on the merit to me. I will activate all the formations of the Holy Mountain Palace!"


    "After starting all the formations, let me see how you still run and how you turn around..."


    Saying that, Zeng Xian immediately moved.


    At this moment, he can''t wait to peel off Yi Feng''s skin and slap Yi Feng''s tendons!

 Chapter 774： The full formation of the underground palace - open!

    "This **** maze."


    "When will it end?"


    along the way.


    Yi Feng cursed.


    It seems to be reminded of the fear of being dominated by Yun Yaoyao in that secret realm labyrinth in the Shiwanda Mountain.


    At first.


    If he hadn''t had so much beef jerky, he would have starved to death long ago.


    Therefore, Yi Feng, who didn''t know when he would be able to go out, took precautions.


    Therefore, I saw the monsters and beasts all the way, and all of them were closed.


    Not only that, in order to keep the taste fresh and allow him to eat fresh food in the follow-up, he did not directly kill the small beasts he encountered later, but captured them all, tied his hands and feet and threw them into the ring of space.


    Thus.


    If you really want to go out in a short time, you can also guarantee your own living standard.


    The center of the third floor of the Holy Mountain Palace.


    Zeng Xian, who was headed by him, had already communicated with each other and took out the exclusive jade slip that controlled the Holy Mountain Palace.


    The momentum of the whole body has fluctuated at this moment.


    "Ancestor, since we can gather everyone''s strength to fully open the formation, why not gather everyone''s strength to close the formation, so that we can go to the second floor to find him, and even know who Deng Chao''s ancestor is. What''s the situation!" Luo Yuan asked from the side.


    "Hmph, when this formation is activated, does it mean that it can be closed by closing it?"


    "With you, I don''t have that ability yet."


    Zeng Xian said with a gloomy face.


    Obviously.


    The construction of the Holy Mountain Palace was considered from all aspects.


    Therefore, there is also a mechanism that is relatively easy to open and difficult to close.


    Otherwise, if there is a really big crisis and there are not so many people, isn''t this Holy Mountain Palace in vain?


    "But, but it is really open, will the ancestor of Deng Chao be in danger?"


    Wang Yiyun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t worry, if the formation is turned on, the old Deng in it will feel it. As long as he doesn''t act indiscriminately, it will not have any effect on him." Zeng Xian said: "Besides, Lao Deng has the transmission jade slip in his hand. He can teleport at any time."


    As Zeng Xian explained, he watched Yi Feng on the Galaxy Map and walked to the next mountain-protecting mythical beast. He suddenly became anxious.


    "What are you still doing, my luck will start the formation with me!"


    Zeng Xian couldn''t help shouting.


    Seeing this, the rest did not dare to delay, and quickly urged Xian Yuan to cast it towards Zeng Xian in the center.


    The huge power merged into one, with Zeng Xian as the core, the pilgrimage mountain palace array eyes merged away.


    all of a sudden.


    The whole Holy Mountain Palace faintly heard earth-shattering sounds.


    The full formation of the underground palace - open!


    In the passage on the second floor, countless killing formations, illusion formations, hidden formations, and auxiliary formations were opened at the same time. Various agencies are also ready to go.


    Under this arrangement, in the entire second floor, it can be described as a step-by-step crisis.


    Whenever anything touches the formation or mechanism, there will be a series of killing moves waiting for him.


    It''s not over yet.


    All the contract monsters on the second floor will be awakened.


    Not only do they have a nest here, they are also a part of the mechanism, which means that after awakening, they will not be attacked by the second-layer formation and mechanism.


    at the same time.


    They will go straight into hunt mode, looking for prey.


    Kill all breathing creatures in the entire second floor.


    It can be said that under such an arrangement, anyone who comes in here has no chance of surviving. After all, the Holy Mountain Palace itself is used by the Tianba Sect as a trump card, and there must be something.


    Originally, Zeng Xian and Yi Feng had no grievances or enmity, and he had no murderous intention to Yi Feng.


    On the contrary, Deng Chao was sent to test him, and he had plans to subdue Yi Feng.


    But.


    How could he have thought that this kid was so hateful.


    Many of the guardian beasts have been destroyed.


    Otherwise, his entire Tianba Sect''s monsters will be wiped out.


    After the Holy Mountain Palace was fully opened, everyone on the third floor was looking at the Galaxy Map.


    is to see.


    Yi Feng, who was on the move, stopped at this moment.


    see.


    The corner of Zeng Xian''s mouth slightly raised.


    Is that so?


    You run.


    You keep running!


    Aren''t you quite capable of turning in circles? I see how you can turn.


    Now with the opening of the Holy Mountain Palace, are you still unable to move, unable to move an inch?


    Thinking of his incomparable mounts and guardian beasts, Zeng Xian was particularly relieved.


    However.


    What he didn''t know was.


    At this moment, Yi Feng was complaining that he made things dirty, and found a place to squat down.


    Can''t walk an inch?


    nonexistent.


    Formation?


    Yi Feng didn''t even see it.


    shit¡­¡­


    Is the king!

 Chapter 775： realize something

    Also at the same time.


    Everyone saw through the galaxy map that the monsters on the entire second floor moved and gathered towards Yi Feng''s location.


    "Ancestor, this?"


    Seeing it, Wang Yiyun couldn''t help but ask, "If this goes on, this person will die in it."


    "In any case, he has no grievances with us, and in terms of relationship, he is still our sect."


    Obviously.


    Although Yi Feng was able to kill other monsters in seconds before, but that was before the formation was activated.


    Now that the formation has started the step-by-step crisis, they don''t think that Yi Feng can still be the same as before, and it can even be said that he will die.


    heard.


    Zeng Xian''s face darkened.


    "I have no intention of killing him."


    "But if I don''t activate the formation, this person will probably kill all the contract monsters on my second floor."


    "Now this situation is not what I want!"


    "Whether he can survive depends on his life!"


    "If he can hold out until Lao Deng comes out and close the formation with me, there may be a chance."


    Zeng Xian sighed.


    The heart is also quite complicated.


    In any case, Yi Feng is also a master of the tenth level of True Immortal.


    When he was angry, he really wanted to rip off Yi Feng''s skin, but calm down and think back, this situation is definitely not what he wants to see.


    As time goes by.


    It can be clearly seen that the countless monsters on the second floor are getting closer and closer to Yi Feng.


    Until the end, Yi Feng was completely surrounded.


    "I hope he can hold on!"


    Zeng Xian sighed with emotion.


    He tilted his head slightly.


    The expressions of the others were also a little complicated, and they even shuddered at the thought of how Yi Feng was surrounded by so many monsters in countless formations on the second floor at this moment.


    A lot of people.


    They all turned their heads and were reluctant to see the fall of such a master in this way.


    However, with so many people at the scene, there are always people who keep their eyes on the galaxy map.


    "Gah!"


    Immediately.


    There was a cry like a dry duck.


    then.


    It was the second sound, the third sound, the fourth sound... the sound of surprise.


    then.


    All kinds of surprise sounds are connected continuously.


    "what happened?"


    Zeng Xian frowned.


    However, he suddenly found that Luo Yuan, who was next to him, also screamed, pointing at the galaxy map and shouting tremblingly: "Look, look at the old ancestor."


    "What a fuss, in what manner?"


    Zeng Xian, who was in a somewhat complicated mood, glared at Luo Yuan angrily when he saw Luo Yuan being so rash and reckless, and then turned his deviated gaze towards the Xinghe map again.


    "Gah!"


    The loudest scream came out of his mouth, the whole person jumped directly, the breath exploded, and the hair stood up.


    because he saw it.


    On the Xinghe map just now, the dense monster marks surrounding Yi Feng''s mark have all disappeared at this moment.


    That is to say, at this moment, in the entire second floor, only Yi Feng is left.


    What does this mean?


    It means that in a short period of time, Yi Feng killed all the contract monsters that placed his Tianba Sect on the second floor.


    Among them, there are also the Tianba Sect''s illustrious guarding monsters who are more honorable than the elders!


    "what!"


    "I''m going to kill him..."


    When he remembered that the monsters in his entire sect had been wiped out, Zeng Xian could no longer contain his anger.


    To know.


    These monsters were cultivated with countless efforts.


    At the same time, the existence of these monsters can bring him the powerful combat power of Tianba Sect.


    "Old Ancestor calm down, calm down and look at it."


    Luo Yuan couldn''t help shouting.


    "Relieve the anger, relieve the anger, relieve the anger, you are paralyzed, what are you looking at?"


    The furious Zeng Xian completely lost the majesty and attitude of the ancestors, and when his mentality completely jumped, he made frequent foul language, like an old aunt who scolded the street in a vegetable market.


    But while he was scolding, he subconsciously followed Luo Yuan''s line of sight.


    this look.


    It made him, who was still awe-inspiring to kill just now, like an eggplant beaten by frost, and suddenly wilted.


    Because he saw that after Yi Feng killed all the contracted beasts on the second floor, he actually turned around on the second floor.


    Zeng Xian stared at the galaxy map stupidly.


    So did the others next to him.


    All kinds of questions flashed in their minds at the same time, and all kinds of question marks appeared on their heads.


    Why was Yi Feng able to ignore the formation, and after killing so many monsters in a very short period of time, he was still able to circle the entire second floor.


    Is the formation of the Holy Mountain Palace a decoration?


    No.


    Absolutely not.


    The Holy Mountain Palace is the biggest trump card of the Tianba Sect. The formations and mechanisms in it are absolutely real. The disciples who were sent out in the field have experienced it personally, and it was still in the state where the formations were not fully activated before. Down.


    And since these formations and institutions are real...


    That Yi Feng can still be like this...


    this moment.


    Everyone realizes one thing.


    That is Yi Feng is very strong.


    Strong enough to ignore these formations and mechanisms, strong enough to ignore the existence of the Holy Mountain Palace...

 Chapter 776： We just... cant...

    They finally knew why Yi Feng was able to teleport in the first level.


    I also finally understood that Deng Chao''s imprint is weak, and he must have something to do with this one.


    Zeng Xian''s face turned pale.


    At the same time as the heart thumped, the whole person staggered back a few steps.


    in mind.


    It was like a blast of thunder.


    The stronger your own strength, the more you know what kind of strength you need to do all this.


    In short.


    This kind of strength can make him feel hopeless.


    If it is this one, if he chooses to attack his Tianba Sect, his Tianba Sect will have no backhand power, and he will not even have the qualifications to hide.


    after all.


    The holy mountain palace they were proud of was like nothing in this person''s eyes.


    And they are Tianba Sect.


    It''s not polite to this one.


    even.


    When starting the Holy Mountain Palace formation, he also shouted that he wanted Yi Feng''s life.


    quiet.


    At this moment, the scene was terrifyingly quiet, and there was a hint of depression.


    at this time.


    The crowd exclaimed again.


    As the exclamation came out, everyone saw that Yi Feng had reached the end of the second floor at some point.


    see.


    Zeng Xian''s heart skipped a beat.


    Under the pressure of the opponent''s super strength, he almost smeared oil on the soles of his feet.


    but.


    Did you run away from the monk or the temple?


    That being the case, it is better to wait and see.


    If this one really wants to investigate the matter of opening the formation, then he should carry it alone.


    On the Galaxy Map, Yi Feng walked directly to the teleportation port on the second floor.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes focused on the transmission port on the third floor.


    Soon.


    A young man in a white robe appeared.


    He was handsome and free and easy, his face was flat, and there was no breath from his body.


    Such a return to nature made everyone''s pupils shrink.


    really.


    Is a super master!


    As for Yi Feng, who belongs to the Hundred Refinements Sect, after such a long time, including the lower sects, he has long known.


    Therefore, everyone present was not at all surprised by Yi Feng''s identity.


    "Oh."


    "Did they all come out in front of me?"


    Yi Feng looked at the crowd and murmured slightly.


    It seems that I wasted too much time on the second floor.


    But mind him.


    He didn''t come to compete for the first place, he just came to have a play, as long as Shi Qingwu went out and earned the rest of the fairy crystals, he would be satisfied.


    then.


    Yi Feng stepped up and walked towards everyone.


    What he didn''t expect was that everyone in the audience looked at him with strange eyes, and the silence was outrageous.


    Yi Feng frowned.


    Touched his nose again.


    Very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that everyone was still looking at him like this, he opened his mouth and said, "What are you looking at me for? Are you waiting for me to start the ring match?"


    "How to compare?"


    "Do you choose your opponent at will?"


    "Are there any rules?"


    No one responded to Yi Feng''s words.


    This made him even more uncomfortable. In this uncomfortable situation, he felt that it was not good to sit or stand, and he always felt that he had to find something to do.


    "If it''s a free choice, then let''s fight in the ring, right?"


    Yi Feng casually looked at one person and asked tentatively.


    heard.


    The man''s eyes widened, his body was dripping with cold sweat, and he knelt directly to the ground.


    "Uh?"


    "Is this an admission of defeat?"


    Yi Feng frowned. The immortal cultivators in his impression were not all arrogant and awe-inspiring. Is this person so spineless?


    Involuntarily, he glanced again.


    As his eyes swept over, each and everyone was silent, retreating again and again, his face turned into a pig''s liver color, for fear of being picked by Yi Feng.


    "Why are you so afraid of me?"


    "Do I look scary?"


    Yi Feng frowned.


    Could it be that his Jinxian has reached the realm of the sixtieth level, is it known?


    "Then you?"


    Yi Feng looked at another person at will.


    The man was stunned for a moment, his eyes were red, and tears were about to flow out.


    my grandpa.


    Tianba Sect''s mountain-protecting monster, you are accurate every second, why are you staring at me?


    Thinking of this, the man''s legs softened, his white eyelids rolled, and he immediately collapsed to the ground, unable to wake up when he was pinched.


    Yi Feng was even more confused.


    At this moment, Zeng Xian stepped forward and bowed respectfully.


    "Zeng Xian, I have seen the senior."


    He lowered his head and his posture was extremely low, as did Wang Yiyun and Luo Yuan who followed behind him.


    "Who are you?"


    Yi Feng looked at the old man dully.


    "Senior Qi, this is the ancestor Zeng Xian of my Tianba Sect."


    Wang Yiyun raised her head and explained quickly.


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes flashed slightly.


    The ancestor of Tianba Sect?


    The ancestor of the sect met him in person?


    It seems that this Tianba Sect is not foolish to the end.


    Some people can still see the identity of their Jinxian plus sixty-level boss.


    No wonder these people are so afraid of him, it seems that the strength of his master is really exposed.


    Yi Feng felt a little overwhelmed.


    Once upon a time, he was just a person in Pingjiang City who made money by setting up a stall and opening a martial arts hall.


    And now.


    A big brother also has to respectfully call a senior in front of him.


    but.


    Glancing at this old ancestor, Yi Feng''s fluttering was gone in an instant.


    Because this old man is not so good.


    It looks like such a lost cultivation base.


    too weak.


    Because such a weak sect was polite to him, it was too low to think about it.


    But since the other party was so polite to him and didn''t reach out to slap the smiling face, Yi Feng also responded politely, "It turns out that he is the ancestor of the Tianba Sect, so there is no need to be so polite."


    Done.


    Yi Feng gently raised his hand to support Zeng Xian.


    This made Zeng Xian tremble, his breathing became rapid, and his eyes flashed with strong gratitude.


    He originally wanted to ask Yi Feng to plead guilty.


    But he didn''t expect Yi Feng to keep his mouth shut about the formation, and instead treat him so politely.


    This flattered him to the extreme.


    "Then do I still need to compete in this game?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    "Dang, of course there is no need to compare!"


    Zeng Xian said quickly.


    "Oh, that''s really nice."


    Yi Feng''s face was slightly happy. He had no interest in Dabi at all, and it was not for the sake of earning the 500,000 yuan.


    "Then I''m leaving, how do I leave?"


    Yi Feng saw that he could leave without any ambiguity.


    "Uh... this, you can only go back to the same way as the second floor and the first floor."


    Zeng Xian said with an ugly face, because of the safety mechanism in the design of the Holy Mountain Palace, once all the formations are turned on, the underground palace will default to the sect being attacked, so at this stage, all teleportation formations are in a closed state. You can only go to the first and second floors.


    Unless it says, close the array.


    But the Holy Mountain Palace is relatively easy to open, and much more difficult to close.


    At least he and the elders at the scene couldn''t do it. They had to wait until Deng Chao took another piece of jade slip from the underground palace and cooperated with it to close it.


    "Ok."


    Yi Feng nodded and was about to leave, but seeing that everyone was still moving, he couldn''t help but turn his head and asked, "Aren''t you going?"


    "We won''t... can''t..."


    Everyone hurriedly smiled and waved their hands.


    I can''t help but slander: You can go in and out freely, but we can''t.


    "Okay, anyway, remember the way, then I''ll go by myself."


    Yi Feng nodded and walked towards the exit of the third floor. After taking a few steps, he seemed to remember something, and his footsteps stopped.


    "By the way, I caught a few small beasts on the second floor just now. I don''t want to use them now. I don''t want to take them back because they look so unpalatable. I''ll throw them here, please help me deal with them!"


    talking.


    Yi Feng''s storage ring opened.


    A true immortal monster bound by five flowers, like a pig, was thrown to the ground by Yi Feng.


    "Bye-Bye!"

 Chapter 777： Want a face?

    Done.


    Yi Feng only had a back figure left.


    The crowd watched dumbly.


    Watching him go to the second floor, and watching him quickly pass through the second floor through the galaxy map, and teleport through the first floor.


    After half a sound.


    Everyone calmed down, looked at each other, and looked at the mountain-protecting monster on the ground that was **** with five flowers.


    The one just now...


    Are you talking about people?


    And these monsters...


    unpalatable?


    But the horror turned into horror, but Zeng Xian looked at the group of monsters in his Tianba Sect with red eyes.


    Then he bowed deeply in the direction where the Holy Mountain Palace left.


    "Order, immediately send half of the resources that my Tianba Sect has obtained in the past ten years, no, 70%, to the Hundred Refinements Sect!" Zeng Xian immediately ordered.


    Following his order, the news quickly spread outside.


    Although they can''t go out of the Holy Mountain Palace now, the news can be passed freely.


    And this move of Zeng Xian also quickly reminded the other sects present.


    Immediately.


    More than a hundred urgent messages came out from the Holy Mountain Palace and spread in all directions.


    "Come out, come out, and sure enough, the first one came out."


    "Oh my god, I haven''t lasted for two days. In the past records, even the worst ones have persisted for seven days!"


    "This face is really lost."


    Outside the Holy Mountain Palace, Jiang Zuo and Jiang You watched Yi Feng come out, and their pupils shrank immediately.


    "go!"


    "Hurry up and retreat, as long as no one sees that we are the first to come out, then we are not the bottom."


    "Yes, but you can''t afford to lose this person, so hurry up and run away."


    So Yi Feng just came out.


    Jiang Zuo rushed out from the right, and supported Yi Feng from left to right, lifted Yi Feng and ran away.


    Several people quickly ran out of the Tianba Sect, got on the flying boat and rushed back to the Hundred Refinements Sect.


    At the same time, Jiang Zuo and Jiang You also passed the news back to Bailianzong.


    It''s not that the two of them are Great Elders, but Shi Qingwu is in seclusion, and the tallest person in charge of the door is the Great Elder.


    "It was sent out in two days."


    "The tail of the crane."


    "What a shame!"


    The Great Elder''s grandson''s eyebrows flashed with a lunar color, and then he ordered: "Immediately spread this news to the whole sect."


    "Let''s just say, this competition, the fiance of the sect master was the first to quit the competition, and he lasted only two days, breaking the record of the next competition in the history of Tianba Sect."


    After the order is passed.


    The corner of the elder''s mouth raised slightly.


    With this means, he did not believe that Yi Feng still had the face to stay in the Hundred Refinements Sect.


    And the scorn and abuse of countless disciples will surely put Shi Qingwu under great pressure.


    The head of a dignified sect should marry such a **** waste, which is a big deal.


    Going out, it is also the face of Bailianzong that will be lost.


    This one-handed plan, Sun Zimei can be described as strategizing.


    With the help of Sun Zimei, in less than half a day, Yi Feng was the first to withdraw from the competition in two days, and the news that the record of the Tianba Sect was refreshed immediately spread throughout the entire sect.


    Two days later.


    Yi Feng and others who rushed back from the Tianba Sect had already returned to the gate of the mountain gate.


    "Elder, Yi Feng and the others are back."


    "There are already quite a few disciples rushing over."


    The next person will report.


    "very good."


    The Great Elder patted the table and chairs and stood up with a smile on his face, "Let''s go take a look too."


    After speaking, he pulled a few elders, flew towards the mountain gate, and landed on a mountain peak.


    here.


    You can see the whole mountain gate at a glance.


    "Next, take a good look at this kid''s jokes!"


    "I have to see him, how can he raise his head under so much scorn."


    Sun Zimei stroked his beard with a proud look on his face.


    After a while.


    Yi Feng, Su Bai, Jiang Zuo and Jiang You have entered the mountain gate.


    As the four walked in.


    Countless disciples who came to watch the fun immediately cast a pair of spurned eyes.


    Point to point.


    "Look, it''s him, the first to quit the competition."


    "Yeah, I heard that it broke the record."


    One after another gossip came out, and there was a lot of discussion.


    see.


    Sun Zimei''s smile was even stronger.


    "Today, I want you to understand that the fiance of this suzerain is not so easy to be."


    However.


    What he didn''t expect was that Yi Feng arched his hands towards these disciples with a smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect my first big competition, and the record-breaking thing came back so quickly."


    "Haha, everyone is too polite."


    "Don''t be so enthusiastic."


    "Thank you all for coming to greet me."


    "Everyone has worked hard."


    Yi Feng waved his thanks to the disciples who pointed at him, feeling contented.


    On the way back, he naturally heard Su Bai say that he was the first to compete in the big competition, and that it was a record-breaking thing to walk all the way to the ring in two days.


    I didn''t expect the news to come back so quickly.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this, Sun Zimei''s expression froze.


    This kid, shameless?


    Can''t see so many people scolding you?


    Thank you so much?

 Chapter 778： offer

    This time, Sun Zimei was stunned.


    This is the first time he has seen such a shameless person.


    This made him very uncomfortable.


    Didn''t he do so much preparation and do so many things behind his back to make Yi Feng unable to lift his head?


    It felt as if he had punched cotton.


    In this way, he watched Yi Feng leave with a smile on his face all the way.


    "Humph!"


    "go!"


    The grandson''s eyebrows twitched, and he left with a gloomy face.


    After returning to the Elder Hall, just as I sat down, someone came to report.


    "Qi, the Great Elder, Tiansenmen, Baixinzong, Luori Temple, Tianrenmen... more than 30 sect elders ask to see you."


    The servant knelt on the ground and said quickly.


    "what?"


    Originally, I was still thinking about how to deal with the grandson above Yi Feng, but when I heard the news, I suddenly stood up.


    The look is full of disbelief.


    Tiansenmen, Baixinzong, Luori Temple?


    The elders of more than 30 sects are asking to see you?


    What''s going on?


    This suddenly made the grandson frowning and nervous.


    Let''s not talk about the quantity, just take Luori Temple, Tiansen Valley and other sects as an example, although they belong to the lower sect of Tianba Sect, their overall strength is much stronger than that of Bailian Sect.


    It can even be said that it is not the same level.


    Now they have come to his Hundred Refinements Sect together, and they are still begging to see him. What is it for?


    Sun Zimei hurriedly summoned the other elders.


    Afterwards, everyone rushed towards the reception hall with an uneasy mood.


    When they arrived at the reception hall, as expected, thirty or forty elders from different sects had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Hahaha, Sun Zimei has seen all the elders."


    Sun Zimei forced his composure and greeted everyone.


    But perhaps it was in the face of more than 30 elders from different sects, so his subconscious actions still showed a group of panic in his heart.


    His body bowed slightly, highlighting the unease in his heart!


    After all, it was unprecedented for people from more than 30 sects to join his Hundred Refinements Sect.


    I don''t know.


    Others are more polite than Sun Zimei.


    When Sun Zimei said hello, the other elders stood up at the same time.


    "Aiya, Elder Sun, what are you doing, why are you so polite?"


    More than 30 elders rushed to the grandson''s eyebrows, supporting the slightly bowed grandson''s eyebrows.


    This scene.


    Immediately, Sun Zimei was flattered.


    This¡­¡­


    What''s going on here?


    Among these people, some of them he has come into contact with, especially those sects that are stronger than their Hundred Refinements Sect, which one he usually meets is not the one with the nostrils facing the sky.


    However.


    This didn''t make Sun Zimei even more confused.


    After the simple courtesy, more than 30 elders scrambled to take out the storage ring and presented it politely.


    "Elder Sun!"


    "These are some of the benefits that my sect got from going to the secret realm last year. There are a lot of good things in it!"


    "Elder Sun, this is an elixir secretly made by my sect elder. You know, the alchemist of my sect has a little foundation."


    "Elder Sun, and this one, please accept it."


    More than 30 elders scrambled to speak and offered the storage ring in their hands.


    Looking at each of these storage rings filled with treasures, Sun Zimei stared, and before he started to speak, the elders started to get up and say goodbye.


    "Haha, Elder Sun, I''ll take my leave first."


    Done.


    They didn''t care about Elder Sun''s ignorance and retention, and left immediately.


    After all, they clearly understand in their hearts, the more you say, the more useless they are.


    You only need to express your thoughts, and you don''t need a word of extra words.

 Chapter 779： why exactly

    After everyone left.


    Sun Zimei and the others were still in a daze.


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    Sun Zimei looked at the storage ring in his hand, his face was not happy at all, only full of doubts.


    after all.


    There must be a reason for these people to send things.


    It''s impossible to curry favor with them for no reason.


    But no matter how they guessed, they couldn''t guess what was going on.


    at this time.


    There are servants outside who are anxious to report.


    "what happened again?"


    Sun Zimei couldn''t help but ask.


    "Elder Qiyi, Hulang Sect, Qianmen Sect, Lingbei Sect, go to one door, Zhanzi Sect, Feiling Sect and other elders and representatives of more than 50 sects have arrived outside the mountain gate!"


    The subordinate said in a warlike manner.


    He has been guarding the gate for so many years, and he has never seen so many people from the sect gathered together.


    "what?"


    "More than fifty sects again?"


    This time, Sun Zimei and others at the scene were shocked enough.


    But also more and more anxious.


    More than 30 sects have just been sent away, and now more than 50 sects have come, but they still don''t know what happened.


    But I can''t care about that much, after all, there are more than fifty elders waiting outside.


    One or two they may offend.


    But more than fifty, they dare not neglect.


    A group of people hurried outside to meet them.


    As soon as he reached the gate of the mountain, Sun Zimei and the elders were ready to say hello.


    But I haven''t had time to speak yet.


    One of the elders was the first to speak, "Elder Sun, you are so polite, why did you come out to greet us in person, we''ll just come in by ourselves."


    "How is this possible?"


    "You have come all the way, how can you be so negligent."


    Sun Zimei said quickly.


    "Why not?" The elder responded quickly, "The younger brothers are here to meet the big brother, there is no reason for the big brother to greet him."


    "That''s right, the younger brothers came to see you, Brother Sun is too polite."


    Others followed suit.


    This little brother, shocked Sun Zimei and the others shook their heads.


    A series of question marks appeared in his head.


    This¡­¡­


    little brother?


    Are these elders still with their nostrils upside-down?


    "Elders, you guys are too much to ruin my Hundred Refinements Sect, how can we be!" Sun Tzu frowned and said flattered.


    "Brother Sun, it''s boring for you to say that!"


    Hearing what Sun Zimei said, more than fifty elders cast their resentful gazes over.


    "That''s right, it''s understandable to be low-key, but you''re too low-key!"


    "What kind of virtue and ability, this makes us ashamed..."


    "Yeah yeah, stop pretending, we all know..."


    "..."


    The words of the elders made Sun Zimei and others even more confused.


    Do you know?


    Know what?


    Also, what is he wearing?


    Confused.


    The fifty-odd elders were again a familiar set of operations.


    More than 50 storage rings were directly stuffed over.


    Sun Zimei and other elders of the Hundred Refinements Sect were even more dumbfounded, looking at each other with big eyes to small eyes, as if asking each other, what the **** happened?


    Sun Zimei couldn''t help it.


    He was going to ask anyway.


    "Everyone, can you tell me what happened?"


    "Why did you suddenly..."


    However, just as the words were halfway through, someone came.


    I saw a huge flying boat swooping in.


    Seeing this flying boat, Sun Zimei and the others widened their eyes, even ignoring more than fifty elders, and hurriedly greeted them.


    PS: Stay up late and continue to code words.

 Chapter 780： Handyman blocking the road

    Obviously.


    This is the arrival of Tianba Sect.


    The leader was an elder of the Tianba Sect named Fan Chong.


    After getting off the flying boat, he looked solemn and neatly dressed.


    Although the old ancestor was still in the Holy Mountain Palace, he personally sent him a voice transmission, asking him to bring 70% of all the harvests of the Tianba Sect in the past ten years to the Hundred Refinements Sect, and also solemnly explained some other things to him.


    From the solemnity of the ancestor, he knew the importance of this trip.


    Therefore, he did not dare to neglect in the slightest.


    Before coming, he even bathed and burned his body to show solemnity.


    "Elder Fan."


    Sun Zimei quickly greeted him.


    This is a rare thing.


    This surprised and shocked him.


    At the scene, the other sect elders who had not left also paid their respects.


    However, compared to Sun Zimei, they were less unexpected and more expected.


    "Elder Sun."


    Fan Chong saw many elders bowing to greet him, his footsteps paused slightly, but he did not look at the other elders, only the elders of the Hundred Refinements Sect bowed slightly and said hello.


    "I don''t know, why did Elder Fan come to the next sect today?" Sun Zimei asked flattered.


    "I''m here to deliver something."


    "According to the instructions of the ancestors, I specially sent 70% of all the harvests of my Tianba Sect in the past ten years."


    With that said, Fan Chong, like the other elders, took out several storage rings.


    Each ring is filled with various treasures.


    "Ah this..."


    "Seventy percent?"


    Sun Zimei was stupid again.


    Thirty cases before this, and fifty cases later, that''s all, and now even the last case has brought something?


    This is so special.


    What the **** is going on!


    "Why!"


    Sun Zimei asked directly.


    "Because of my ancestor''s orders." Fan Chong respectfully said.


    Sun Zimei almost rolled his eyes.


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    "Elder Sun, you don''t have to do this. I don''t know that it''s hard to disclose this kind of thing, so I''m here this time. I don''t mean to inquire about it, I''m just here to express my meaning."


    Fan Chong glanced at Sun Zimei and seemed to understand what was on Sun Zimei''s mind, so he explained softly.


    ? ? ?


    clear?


    What do you unserstand?


    I don''t understand either...


    Sun Zimei is just like a woman''s fig leaf----bewildering!


    "Farewell."


    He didn''t wait for him to continue asking.


    Fan Chong had already turned and left.


    Obviously.


    When he came, the ancestor solemnly explained it.


    Go, don''t ask more, don''t ask more.


    After delivering the things, he left, and he was not allowed to take credit for what Tianba Zong sent.


    Sun Zimei rushed over to ask.


    However, he found that Fan Chong didn''t seem to want to talk to him about this at all, and the embarrassed grandson didn''t dare to say more, let alone ask more.


    He had to respectfully send Fan Chong away.


    "Respectfully send the elders."


    Sun Zimei shouted respectfully.


    And because of the arrival of these big men, there were a lot of disciples watching at this time, so Sun Zimei hurriedly waved to drive these people away, so as not to block Elder Fan Chong''s way.


    For a time, the huge mountain gate, all the disciples gave way, not daring to get in the way.


    However.


    What Sun Zimei didn''t expect was that at this moment, from outside the mountain gate, a handyman disciple came into the mountain gate with a small package.


    "Ok."


    "My lord has been thinking about peanuts all the time. I bought it for my lord. He must be very happy!"


    The little handyman was talking to himself, and there was no one else in his eyes.


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly seeing a small handyman blocking the road, Sun Zimei''s face suddenly sank.


    "The elders of the sect are leaving, and all the idlers and others will get out of the way."


    Sun Zimei shouted.


    However, the little handyman didn''t seem to hear what he said, still murmuring something in his own mouth, and walked towards the mountain gate.


    "court death!"


    When Sun Zimei saw this, his face suddenly became angry, and the whole person flew out...

 Chapter 781： Thats what happened

    midair.


    Sun Zimei turned his hand and stretched out his claws, and attacked the little handyman.


    This little disciple is just so mad at him...


    In front of so many other sect elders, and even the elders of the upper sect, it was so inconspicuous.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he was still in the air, another palm hit.


    It was Fan Chong who made the move.


    And the target he aimed at was Sun Zimei who shot.


    "what!"


    Where could Sun Zimei be Fan Chong''s opponent? He screamed in mid-air and flew out, knocking down a large row of buildings.


    "Elder Fan, why are you doing this?"


    Sun Zimei vomited blood, got up from the ground, looked at Fan Chong and couldn''t help asking.


    The sudden change also aroused the suspicion of other sect elders.


    Why did Fan Chong suddenly attack Sun Zimei?


    Could it be that this little handyman has a different identity?


    "You don''t know why I am?"


    "You don''t know why I am?"


    Fan Chong''s pupils shrank slightly, and his sharp gaze pressed against Sun Zimei.


    Sun Zimei looked aggrieved.


    Should he know why?


    "I, I really don''t know!" said the grandson with a bitter face.


    "You really don''t know?"


    Fan Chong''s eyes shrank suddenly, and his brows furrowed.


    Su Bai.


    Of course he knew.


    Because this was before he went out, the ancestors in the Holy Mountain Palace and the elder Wang Yiyun, except Yi Feng, solemnly explained the characters.


    Yi Feng''s personal servant.


    The strength of the true immortal tenth layer.


    Even judging from the strength of the master Yi Feng, this little servant is probably more than ten layers of true immortals.


    Fan Chong, who is a little slave or not, doesn''t care, but the strength of Su Bai, which is comparable to his ancestor, is enough to make them not dare to neglect.


    Not to mention, this little servant may still be Yi Feng''s spokesperson!


    So in this case.


    He couldn''t figure it out, as the Great Elder of the Hundred Refinements Sect, how could this grandson not know Su Bai''s identity, and even dare to attack Su Bai?


    "Could it be that this senior Su Bai is usually relatively low-key, only we know his strength, and others think that he is just a chorus?" Fan Chong, one person couldn''t help but guess.


    Fan Chong''s eyes moved.


    Then nodded.


    It''s possible to say this.


    He didn''t care about Sun Zimei anymore, but hurriedly looked at Su Bai with respect.


    He bowed his head slightly.


    "senior."


    He shouted respectfully.


    "Oh."


    Su Bai glanced at him, didn''t pay attention at all, let alone the current mess, and left with peanuts in hand.


    sir still waiting...


    Su Bai''s indifference did not make Fan Chong feel anything. On the contrary, he felt that it should be the case, so he bowed his head and watched Su Bai respectfully from beginning to end.


    But.


    Fan Chong said this, senior.


    But it directly shocked the elders of more than fifty other sects.


    senior!


    Could it be that the person who can make Elder Fan Chong respectfully call his senior...


    The crowd widened their eyes.


    He also lowered his head instantly and watched Su Bai leave.


    As expected, the little handyman in front of him is probably what the elders in the Tianba Sect said in the letter, the super expert who ignored the sacred mountain palace formation and captured the Tianba Sect''s mountain-protecting monster!


    This scene.


    Sun Zimei and the other elders of the Hundred Refinements Sect were also stunned, and their jaws almost dropped.


    They stared at each other in disbelief.


    He rubbed his eyes, for fear of seeing the wrong thing.


    How could so many elders, including Fan Chong, be so respectful to a little handyman of his Hundred Refinements Sect?


    What the **** is going on here?


    If it is said that the expression is always the same, I am afraid that Wang Yue is the only one, because only he knows that Su Bai has super strength.


    He had guessed before, that the 80 sects before and after came up, including the Tianba sect, whether it was because of Senior Su Bai.


    Now it seems... as expected!


    After Su Bai left.


    Fan Chong and the other fifty sect elders also left. After all, for them, the mission of this trip has been completed.


    "This Su Bai?"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    The grandson''s brows panicked into a ball of numbness!


    So he returned to the Bailian Hall, and immediately called Jiang Zuo and Jiang You.


    Because he also noticed that all these changes have been since the Tianba Sect returned.


    So what happened to Tianba Sect is very important.


    "You mean, when you climbed the Heavenly Overlord Sect''s ladder, you carried Yi Feng up, but Su Bai was able to go up with you in one go?"


    After some inquiries, Sun Zimei asked about the situation of climbing the ladder that day.


    "good!"


    Jiang You Jiang You respectfully replied: "We still can''t figure out how he, a handyman disciple, did it."


    "Besides that, what else did you encounter in Tianba Sect?" Sun Zimei asked again.


    "Others are normal. Except for climbing the ladder, it is the attitude of Tianba Sect towards us."


    Jiang Zuo and Jiang You thought back, and said the things that Tian Bazong suddenly arranged for them that day.


    "what?"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Sun Zimei suddenly stood up.


    His mind was also instantly clear, and he had already guessed what was going on.


    That is Su Bai is a super expert!


    Before, he had been hiding in his Hundred Refinements Sect as a little handyman, no one knew about it.


    But this time, he went to Tianba Sect by mistake, and his strength was recognized by others.


    The Tianba Sect knew how powerful Su Bai was, so they let Jiang Zuo and Jiang You, who went together, also get top treatment. Otherwise, it would not make sense anyway. treatment.


    Immediately after.


    The other sects who got the news immediately rushed to the Hundred Refinements Sect to give gifts.


    And when he moved towards Su Bai, Fan Chong tore his face and injured him.


    All of this, all fits together.


    If you add some things that happened in the past, then this thing is even more unexpected.


    That is, some time ago, countless monsters in his Hundred Refinements Sect were hunted and killed by mysterious black hands.


    For this mysterious black hand, they have been trembling and have been searching.


    And now it seems that this mysterious black hand is Su Bai.


    Because Sun Zimei remembered again that when he brought his disciples into the mountain that day, he had seen Su Bai come out of the mountain with his own eyes.


    At that time, he still wondered how a handyman disciple could enter the mountain and still be safe and sound.


    "Since you have guessed it, elder, then I will say it directly!"


    Wang Yue, who was on the side, didn''t dare to reveal Su Bai''s strength at first, but now that Sun Zimei had already guessed it, he simply told Su Bai''s rescue of his brother in one breath.


    "There is such a thing!"


    Sun Zimei stood up solemnly.


    Take a deep breath.


    Because with what Wang Yue said, there would be no accident at all.


    Su Bai.


    Is a mysterious master!


    Whether it was the Tianba Sect or the dozens of sects, it was all because of him.


    Never thought of it.


    In his Tianba Sect, there is still such a big Buddha squatting.

 Chapter 782： It is necessary to plan ahead

    yard.


    Yi Feng sat on the stone table.


    A pot of small wine, a plate of beef jerky, and a plate of peanuts, so happy.


    Below, in addition to Su Bai, there were more than a dozen small chores. They stood respectfully by the side, and their faces were full of excitement and gratitude.


    And these little handymen are about the same age as Su Bai.


    It was Yi Feng who asked Su Bai to select them carefully. They have simple personalities, good conduct, and most importantly, they are as obedient as Su Bai.


    After using Su Bai to summon them, Yi Feng alone gave them a few cultivation bases.


    "From today onwards, in addition to helping me clean up, you are going to help me get some game in the mountains!"


    "Of course it doesn''t need to be very unusual, because I may need a lot, as long as it looks delicious."


    "Of course, if there is something rare, try to get it if you can get it!"


    Yi Feng took a sip of the fine wine and gave orders to the little servants.


    After all, Yi Feng thought that Shi Qingwu had been in seclusion for so many days, and she must be coming out soon.


    And after she came out, she paid him the balance, so he could leave smoothly and continue to look for the last disciple.


    And the process of finding disciples is boring.


    Although he now has Immortal Crystal, but walking in the rivers and lakes, he can''t guarantee that he will be trapped in some places where it is difficult to escape in a short time.


    Therefore ah.


    It is necessary to plan ahead.


    Keeping some food in the ring of space to avoid starvation when you are in danger has become a top priority.


    So this is why Yi Feng needs so many handymen.


    Yi Feng also thought about it.


    At that time, you can prepare more bacon, sausages and bacon. If it is not enough, you can make them into lo-mei, get some bags and then extract the air and make them into vacuum packaging.


    More than a dozen small handymen responded respectfully.


    Under the leadership of Su Bai, more than a dozen small handymen entered the back mountain.


    "Split up."


    "Make sure the adults are satisfied!"


    As the little leader, Su Bai gave a majestic command.


    The other little chores responded, and with a move, they rushed out in all directions.


    "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang bang..."


    "Ooooooooooooooooo..."


    After a while, in the back mountain of Hundred Refinements Sect, there were explosions and the screams of monsters.


    A dozen small chores swept all the way, like locusts crossing the border.


    And the movement in the mountain immediately spread to the Hundred Refinements Sect.


    "what happened?"


    "Is that the mysterious master from before reappearing?"


    "He won''t shoot at my Hundred Refinements Sect!"


    Countless patrols took action, and more unsuspecting disciples were terrified.


    The second elder, the third elder, Wang Yue and the others immediately gathered when they heard the movement.


    "what happened?"


    The second elder couldn''t help but ask.


    "It seems that Senior Su Bai is hunting monsters in the back mountain again!" The third elder looked at the movement of the back mountain and couldn''t help saying.


    "What is this Senior Su Bai doing to hunt down monsters for no reason?"


    The second elder frowned tightly, remembering that several Hundred Refinements Sect''s mountain-protecting monsters had disappeared some time ago, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    What if Senior Su Bai killed all the monsters belonging to his Hundred Refinements Sect?


    After all, it is also a rare combat power of the Hundred Refinements Sect.


    "Can you inform Senior Su Bai and ask him not to do anything to the monsters of my Hundred Refinements Sect?" the second elder asked.


    "I think I can go and say hello to Senior Su Bai!"


    The three elders also nodded.


    "I think it''s okay. Actually, Senior Su Bai is very talkative, and he doesn''t have any airs!"


    As a person who has been in contact with Su Bai, Wang Yue has the most say.


    Hearing Wang Yue also say the same, the seven or eight elders present hit it off and planned to go into the mountain and talk to Su Bai about it.


    Second come.


    He also wanted to take this opportunity to get in touch with Su Bai.


    a group of people.


    Quickly entered the back mountain, and went all the way.


    After advancing at full speed for half a day, the elders finally felt the fluctuation of the battle more clearly.


    "It should be ahead."


    The second elder said.


    "Yeah, let''s follow quickly, but everyone should pay attention to safety," said the third elder.


    Everyone nodded solemnly.


    After all, the mountain behind the Hundred Refinements Sect is linked to a super-large mountain range, and this mountain range is well-known in the entire martial arts world.


    And when you go deep into this place, the possibility of seeing a true fairy monster is very great.


    In the forest environment, and the defense and attack of monsters are stronger than humans, it is more disadvantageous to encounter humans at the same level.


    Not to mention, in this mountain range there are still monsters of the true immortal weight or even the tenth weight.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, these elders will definitely not go so deep.


    And this time, it is also relying on the advantage of many people.


    Of course, what gave them the most confidence was that Senior Su Bai was not far away.


    Everyone followed the battle fluctuations all the way to approach, and finally saw the battle ahead after passing through a dense forest.


    I saw a huge monster, attacking a small figure suspended in the sky with a strong attack.


    In addition to its huge size, this monster is also a half-dragon body, with a pair of huge fleshy wings that stretch out a hundred feet.


    At the moment it looks very angry.


    Sometimes it roars, sometimes it condenses shock waves and ejects, and sometimes it shoots flames from its mouth to attack the small human in front of it.


    "hiss!"


    "The Seventh Layer of True Immortal Fire Winged Dragon!"


    Looking at the behemoth in the sky, Wang Yue and the others were in a cold sweat.


    A monster of this level, even if several of them get together, they are not opponents.


    However.


    The figure floating in the sky was able to face it with ease, and it was easy to dodge his attack.


    "Look at it, is it Senior Su Bai?"


    The second elder opened his eyes to the sky and shouted, but he couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Seems to be."


    The third elder narrowed his eyes and said, "Although I can''t see his appearance at this distance, it can be vaguely seen that he is indeed wearing the handyman clothes of our Hundred Refinements Sect."


    "Since it''s a handyman''s clothes, it looks like it''s Senior Su Bai."


    "After all, he is the only one who can be so strong and wear handyman clothes. He is the only one who won''t have a second person."


    "It seems that Senior Su Bai is really terrifying!"


    The second elder stroked his beard with emotion.


    It was all speculation before, but now that what I saw with my own eyes has been confirmed, the shock in my heart is naturally stronger.


    While they were talking, the figure in the uniform in the sky seemed to have lost patience. After escaping the attack of the Fire Wyvern, the volley came to the top of the Fire Wyvern, and slashed it with a palm.


    This palm.


    Directly let the fire pterosaur send out the earth-shattering roar.


    "boom!"


    Then the huge body slammed to the ground, deafening!


    "hiss!"


    "Senior Su Bai is so powerful, the Fire Winged Dragon was so easily killed by him!"


    The second elder was full of fiery eyes.


    The others were also shocked, full of light like a little fanboy.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go and say hello to Senior Su Bai. By the way, I implore Senior Su Bai, if he encounters my Hundred Refinements Sect''s monster, please be merciful." The second elder said, after all, he is from the Hundred Refinements Sect. Those few true immortals and monsters will often appear in this area.


    talking.


    A group of people flew over there with excitement.


    The man noticed the arrival of the crowd, and after putting away the body of the Fire Pterosaur, he turned his head and looked at it.


    "I''ll wait, I''ve seen Senior Su Bai."


    Still far away, the excited crowd began to say hello.


    At the same time as the voice fell, several people just arrived in front of the man, bowing their heads respectfully.


    But there was no response for a long time.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "Senior Su Bai, why are you ignoring people?"


    Everyone lowered their heads and looked at each other, full of apprehension, and after hesitating for a long time, they raised their heads cautiously.


    This looks up.


    Seven or eight people were collectively dumbfounded, stunned in place like ice sculptures.


    Why, not Senior Su Bai?

 Chapter 783： Thirteen people

    The crowd was stunned.


    directly doubt life.


    Did it go wrong from the start?


    The arrogant person is not Senior Su Bai at all, but someone else?


    But not right.


    In front of the mountain gate that day, he clearly saw Fan Chong and the others calling Su Bai senior!


    Are you looking for the wrong person now?


    It is correct to think so.


    After all, this mountain range traverses the martial world, and it is not surprising that other masters have entered the mountains to hunt monsters.


    "Are you okay?"


    the little clerk asked.


    "Uh...we...sorry, got the wrong person."


    The second elder and others quickly explained.


    "Oh."


    Seeing this, the little handyman ignored them and flew away.


    "That''s not right."


    After the little handyman flew away, the third elder took the lead in reacting and shouted, "If we really recognized the wrong person, why is he wearing the clothes of our Bailianzong handyman!"


    "Yes!"


    The second elder also woke up with a slap on the thigh.


    If it is really another master in the martial arts world, who is so full of food and support, wearing his Hundred Refinements Sect''s handyman clothes.


    But this way.


    The crowd was even more confused.


    I wanted to chase the one just now, but found that the one just now had long since disappeared.


    The bewildered people searched around the neighborhood, but to no avail, they could only rush back to the sect in embarrassment.


    "You say, what the **** is going on here?"


    While everyone rushed back to the sect, they chatted suspiciously.


    "Who knows this?"


    The second elder frowned.


    "You said, is it possible that the one just now is Senior Su Bai!" The third elder couldn''t help but say, "After all, there are many high-level people who do things, and because they don''t want to expose themselves, many people choose to disguise themselves!"


    "Not too possible."


    Wang Yue immediately retorted: "Senior Su Bai, I have been in contact with him a lot, he is the kind of person who doesn''t care much about other people''s opinions, and most importantly, if he really doesn''t want others to recognize who he is, then why bother? Wearing a handyman''s clothes?"


    "It doesn''t make sense, the appearance, body and height have changed, so it''s not like not changing clothes!"


    Wang Yue''s words were approved by everyone.


    Because what he said makes sense.


    So everyone directly ruled out this possibility.


    "Then you say, is it possible that my Hundred Refinements Sect has two masters who are both hidden in our Hundred Refinements Sect as handymen. One is Senior Su Bai, and the other is the senior we met just now?" The third elder said again said.


    His words fell.


    Immediately greeted with a burst of white eyes.


    "Do you think this kind of master is Chinese cabbage?"


    "It is possible to easily kill a monster at the level of a fire-winged dragon, at least the tenth level of a true immortal. Even if there are not many in our martial arts world, how could there be two at the same time, and they are still chores in our Hundred Refinements Sect, In such a situation, even if my Hundred Refinements Sect¡¯s feces are fragrant, it is impossible.¡±


    "That''s right, this is absolutely impossible!"


    "Yes, absolutely impossible!"


    The crowd was instantly furious, and various firm rebuttals came out.


    Yet at this moment.


    A gust of wind blew overhead, chilling them.


    under shock.


    The crowd raised their heads quickly.


    With this look up, several people suddenly froze in place.


    Because they saw that a total of thirteen people passed through the sky.


    Among these thirteen people, in addition to Su Bai, who they all wanted to see, there was also the one who just slapped the dragon and killed the fire pterosaur.


    Of course, what shocked them the most was that the auras of the other eleven people were similar to that of the dragon slayer, that is to say, their strengths were comparable.


    but.


    What surprised them the most was that these thirteen people were all wearing the clothes of his Bailianzong handyman.


    "sky!"


    "I, am I not wrong?"


    At this moment, the second elder suddenly clamped the **** spindle, and the **** almost jumped out without being stretched.


    ps: Carvin is a bit serious, I don¡¯t dare to write, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t write well, you can help me to make some comments, and tell me about the big trend that everyone is looking forward to, or the stalk that everyone is looking forward to, maybe it will be able to Gave me a lot of inspiration, thank you all, kneel down for everyone.

 Chapter 784： totally stupid

    "This, this, what the **** is going on?"


    "Thirteen?"


    "Thirteen handymen, ah no, thirteen such masters!"


    A group of people seemed to have thunderous explosions in their minds.


    I couldn''t believe the incredible scene in front of me.


    "No, no, no, no."


    "Not right!"


    At this time, the fourth elder thought of something again, and suddenly shouted: "I know two of them very well. They have been working in my elder''s hall for several months."


    "Yes, I also remember the one on the far left, but isn''t that the guy who washes the toilet in the backyard of the sect?" Another elder also exclaimed.


    "Are you sure you read it right?"


    The crowd cast their gazes, full of wonder.


    "Exactly!"


    "He was familiar to me at first sight, isn''t it right now that I look back on it?" The fourth elder said righteously, "I still remember that I used them a lot at that time, and their realm was very low at the time. Is it so terrifying all of a sudden?"


    "Yes, so do I. I remember clearly that his cultivation is at the bottom of the entire Hundred Refinements Sect. It is indeed only the average level of normal handyman disciples!" The elder who spoke earlier also spoke again.


    "Let''s go, hurry back to Zong and follow us to see!"


    The second and third elders sensed something was wrong and quickly issued orders.


    Right now.


    Just have to figure it out.


    Thirteen true immortals and ten-level masters are no joke.


    Wang Yue and the others hurried back to the Hundred Refinements Sect.


    But after looking around, they didn''t see Su Bai and others at all. Just when they were about to give up, thirteen people appeared not far away.


    "Over there, let''s go over there and say hello, and say what to find out what''s going on."


    The second elder hurriedly ordered.


    After passing through a grove, I found that after the thirteen people entered the grove, they were in a small independent courtyard.


    "Presumably they live here."


    The second elder said: "Let''s go everyone, let''s go up and say hello together!"


    Everyone nodded, slightly tidied up their clothes, and walked towards the courtyard with a slightly respectful attitude.


    After all, in the face of thirteen super masters no matter what, anyone who comes out can destroy them in a group. The proper attitude and respect must be required.


    The crowd went to the door.


    It was found that the door was hidden and not completely closed, and at a glance, you could see the scene in the courtyard.


    The crowd subconsciously looked inside.


    Look at this.


    Legs are soft again.


    Because they were seeing thirteen people kneeling on one knee neatly on the ground.


    "My lord, I brought something back."


    Everyone said in unison.


    This grown-up shocked them.


    Among these thirteen people, Su Bai''s strength Wang Yue had seen it, and the other dragon slayer had also witnessed it with their own eyes, while the other eleven people had not witnessed their strength with their own eyes, but they could tell by their breath. , are similar to that dragon slayer.


    Such a group of masters knelt on the ground and called others adults.


    Then, who is this man?


    "Gah!"


    Suddenly, the second elder almost screamed, but he abruptly covered his mouth and held it back, then squinted his eyes and said to the others: "Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Feng, it''s Yi Feng, it''s Shi Qingwu That fiance, this is where Shi Qingwu arranged for him to live!"


    With such a reminder.


    Wang Yue is also a shocker.


    He had checked Su Bai''s information before, and had learned that Su Bai was working as a handyman with Yi Feng.


    At that time, he didn''t dare to imagine that there was any relationship between Su Bai and Yi Feng. At best, he just thought that Su Bai wanted to hide his identity, so it was Yi Feng''s accident.


    And now it seems that it is not so simple as a coincidence.


    Everyone was just guessing that Yi Feng''s smiling face loomed in the crack of the door.


    Hammered.


    I saw Yi Feng gently lift up the thirteen people.


    "You dozens of children are really, there''s no need to kneel all the time, it''s too polite."


    Yi Feng said with a lesson in tone.


    "Sir is serious."


    "Our cultivation base is all given by you, and you are like our reborn parents."


    Thirteen people said in unison.


    "Aiya, what kind of cultivation is not cultivated, don''t you lose it, this cultivation is not worth mentioning!" Yi Feng rolled his eyes and shouted: "Get up and get up, quickly help me get the door panel and the butcher''s knife. Come here, you have to be in a hurry to marinate these delicious ingredients you just hunted."


    "Yes!"


    The thirteen people stood up respectfully, and then worked quickly.


    Silly.


    Hearing the conversation inside, the second elder and others outside were completely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 785： villain behavior

    Everyone''s legs were shaking.


    The conversation just now echoed in his mind, and it didn''t go away for a long time.


    The cultivation of these thirteen people was given by Yi Feng?


    Did you say it was just a bit?


    Eat monsters?


    Listen to what kind of **** this is!


    In other words, these chores are chores themselves, not hidden masters, and their cultivation base is all because of Yi Feng.


    And Su Bai and the others hunted down monsters like the Fire Dragon just because Yi Feng wanted to eat them?


    Wang Yue and the others were trembling one by one, staring at them for a long time, unable to calm down.


    If they hadn''t heard it with their own ears and seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe this kind of thing even if someone stood in front of them and gambled with them to death with their fingers.


    under these circumstances.


    What kind of terrifying master should Yi Feng be?


    People can''t imagine.


    But because of this, I figured out a lot of things, why Shi Qingwu suddenly brought back such a person, it was not that she was at the end of the road, but a trump card!


    I finally understood that after Shi Qingwu brought Yi Feng back, she went into seclusion and was not afraid of what happened to Yi Feng.


    corresponding.


    The fearful heart also beat.


    They are all from the Great Elder camp!


    Everyone looked at each other, quickly retreated tacitly, and quickly moved in secret.


    three days.


    It passed in a flash.


    For the past three days, Yi Feng has been taking the little handymen to marinate the bacon, completely disregarding the outside world.


    At this time.


    Su Bai came to report.


    "Sir, today is the annual meeting of the Hundred Refinements Sect. I am afraid that the marriage between you and the sect master will be discussed at the meeting today, but the sect master is still in retreat, so the elder hall invites you to come over." Su Bai said respectfully.


    "Oh!"


    Yi Feng didn''t want to get involved in these things, and just wanted to wait for Shi Qingwu to get out of the customs and get the money to leave.


    But right now there seems to be no way.


    He, who is outside, must stabilize the situation, what if he can''t get the money by then.


    When Yi Feng brought Su Bai to the main hall, the main hall was already full of people.


    After all, the Zonghui was similar to the annual meeting that Yi Feng knew in his previous life.


    A summary of all aspects of the sect for a year.


    Therefore, in the hall at this moment, fifty outer sect elders, seventy-two guardians, and one hundred and eight deacons are all sitting.


    In addition to the empty seats for Shi Qingwu, there is also the elders with the highest status.


    Beginning with the grand elder and grandson, they are arranged in order.


    Seeing Yi Feng bringing Su Bai here, except for the first elder and a few elders who usually don''t care about the world, the rest of the elders are all buoyed, their buttocks raised, and they sit like acupuncture.


    "You finally came."


    The grand elder and grandson frowned upon seeing this, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although the Tianba Sect''s competition and the pressure of various public opinions did not have any effect on Yi Feng, it did not hinder his operation.


    Under his arrangement during this time, Yi Feng''s notoriety has spread throughout the Hundred Refinements Sect and even other sects.


    As long as he publicly opposes the marriage between the two on the grounds that Yi Feng is not worthy of Shi Qingwu, and that Yi Feng and Shi Qingwu''s marriage will affect the reputation of the sect, it is likely to succeed.


    Of course.


    The echoes of other elders are also important.


    Although he is the Great Elder, the effect of a family''s words is limited. If other elders cooperate to exert pressure, it is simply a matter of ten.


    But it was the last thing he needed to worry about.


    Because the elders are all his people except for the neutral elders, and even half a month ago, their elders had already discussed this matter, and they are waiting for today''s arrival.


    Think of this.


    The grandson raised the corners of his mouth.


    Seamless.


    "Everyone."


    He immediately stood up, raised his hands and pressed down, and the field was suddenly silent.


    Then Sun Zimei''s follow-up voice came out slowly, "There is a major event related to my sect, and I have to take this opportunity to talk about it."


    Everyone turned their attention to Sun Zimei.


    Sun Zimei paused slightly and continued, "That''s the marriage between Yi Feng and Sect Master Shi Qingwu..."


    "I think Yi Feng''s strength is too low, coupled with his reputation during this period... I think that although he and the sect master are childhood sweethearts, I don''t think he is worthy of the sect master."


    "Furthermore, if he does marry the sect master, how much reputation will it bring to my Hundred Refinements Sect?"


    "You said that I have no one in the Hundred Refinements Sect? The head of a dignified sect married a lowly powerful boy?"


    "That''s why I solemnly declare here that I oppose Yi Feng''s marriage with the suzerain."


    As his words fell.


    Everyone present began to discuss, and many people nodded secretly, agreeing with Sun Zimei''s words.


    This reaction was not what Sun Zimei expected.


    Immediately, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    He has lit the fire now, and it has already achieved a certain effect. As long as the other elders help and add fuel to the fire, then the matter will be safe.


    Sure enough, the second elder jumped out first.


    Even earlier than he expected.


    Sun Zimei is very satisfied.


    Really powerful!


    However.


    He didn''t see the repair knife he expected, and the second elder scolded him at the head.


    "Sun Zimei, as the Great Elder of my Hundred Refinements Sect, what are you talking about, a turtle son of a bitch?"


    "Uncle Yi Feng and the sect master are childhood sweethearts, talented and beautiful, they are a pair made in heaven. Their marriage is a predestined thing from God, why can''t you spit ivory from your dog''s mouth?"


    The second elder blushed and shouted righteously.


    Sun Zimei was suddenly dumbfounded.


    This¡­¡­


    Why doesn''t this play cards according to the routine?


    Well, you second elder, you actually turned against the water without me knowing.


    Fortunately.


    His faction is not only the second elder.


    Except for a few neutral elders, all the others are his people.


    So, he quickly turned his eyes away and winked at the third elder.


    Unexpectedly, the third elder glared at him directly.


    "What do you wink?"


    "Is what the second elder said wrong?"


    "Uncle Yi Feng and Sect Master Shi Qingwu are such a suitable pair, you actually object, are you blind?"


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to demolish a temple than to ruin a marriage. Your behavior is not criticized for having a son!"


    The third elder showed jealousy and hatred, pointed at Sun Zimei and cursed loudly.


    Grandson''s brows trembled, his face twitching constantly.


    He never imagined that the third elder would be as rebellious as the second elder.


    But who knows...


    Before he could react, the other elders quickly jumped out.


    "Grand Elder Sun Zimei, let me ask you, why are you opposing this marriage in front of so many people?"


    "Yes, tell me what''s on your mind?"


    "Could it be that you are not used to the sect master being the sect master, and you want to use the ancestral training to remove the sect master from power?"


    "Sun Zimei, you are so ruthless, the sect master has made great contributions to my Hundred Refinements Sect, but you are uneasy and kind, thinking about the position of the sect master!"


    "That''s right, look at Uncle Yi Feng again. He participated in the last sect competition on behalf of our Hundred Refinements Sect alone. He also worked hard for my Hundred Refinements Sect, but you still have this kind of mind."


    "The sect is unfortunate."


    "The sect is unfortunate!"


    "You...you, you, you..."


    The grandson frowned.


    He never imagined that these people actually turned against the tide at a critical moment, and they even turned against him one by one.


    "Pfft!"


    Unable to hold back, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What are you what?"


    The second elder spoke again, and said righteously: "Hmph, you peeked at other people''s baths three thousand years ago. I should have seen you clearly at that time."


    "Yes, Sun Zimei relies on the power of the Great Elder. He has done a lot of bad things in these years. What good seedlings and disciples are there, and when he was not robbed first, let''s see, when did he turn to us."


    "Yes, you slept with monsters five hundred years ago."


    "Sleeping monster..."


    The fourth elder chopped the soles of his feet and said sadly: "How is this thing that destroys the three views, he can do it all..."

 Chapter 786： Su Bais support

    "You, Fourth Elder, don''t spit your blood. Didn''t you give me that fox girl back then?" Sun Zi blushed and cursed loudly.


    "Fuck your mother, that fox was obviously caught and used as a contract beast for my youngest female apprentice back then. It was you, and you, relying on the prestige of the great elder, took this fox away." The fourth elder shouted righteously: "I haven''t dared to say this all these years, but now, even if you wear small shoes for me in the future, I will give it up."


    With the various supplementary swords of many elders, more and more people began to crusade against Sun Zimei.


    Even many other people began to count down the bad things the Great Elder had done over the years.


    After all, who can stand up to this kind of scrutiny, so Sun Zimei''s usually inadvertent shortcomings are also infinitely magnified at this moment.


    "I suggest."


    "Temporarily deprive Sun Zimei of the position of the Great Elder, put him in the Heavenly Prison, and wait for the Sect Master to leave the customs for disposal."


    "I agree."


    "I agree..."


    "Deprive the position of the great elder and enter the prison..."


    "Deprive the position of the great elder and enter the prison..."


    throughout the temple.


    A neat shout resounded.


    "You you you you you..."


    Even if Sun Zimei could speak again, how could the enemy have so many mouths, he immediately became furious, spit out another mouthful of blood, and sat slumped on the chair.


    "tell me."


    "What exactly did Shi Qingwu give you!"


    "Actually, actually..."


    Grandson''s eyebrows were full of dissatisfaction.


    He really couldn''t figure out how these elders, who were all in his camp, would suddenly defect and sell him.


    "Humph!"


    "We have always been loyal to the sect master, what did the sect master give us?"


    The second elder and the others gave Sun Zimei a mocking look, and together they sealed his acupoints and dragged him down.


    "Everyone, in addition to the matter of the Great Elder, I have one more thing to announce to you."


    After the first elder was taken down, the second elder pressed his palm slightly.


    The noisy crowd suddenly quieted down and looked at the second elder and the others.


    "That is Uncle Yi Feng''s rumors are false!"


    "He broke the record for two days in Tianba Sect and came out first, not because Uncle Yi Feng abstained from voting in two days, but because Uncle Yi Feng was the real first. He successfully passed the level in two days, breaking the historical record. The record of breaking through the Tianba Sect''s Holy Mountain Palace since then."


    The second elder announced loudly.


    after all.


    Since the last time they discovered the identity of Yi Feng outside the Yi Feng courtyard, how could these elders be idle.


    After a little inquiries, I found out the real situation of this matter.


    For this information, the elders who already knew Yi Feng''s strength were not surprised at all, because in their opinion it should be like this.


    but.


    Everyone who didn''t know it beforehand was in an uproar.


    "OMG."


    "It turned out to be number one."


    "Yeah, it''s amazing."


    "Then Uncle Yi Feng, we completely misunderstood Uncle Yi Feng before?"


    One after another shocking voice came out, full of disbelief.


    "So I propose that during the time when the sect master is in retreat, Uncle Yi Feng will temporarily take care of my Hundred Refinements Sect."


    The second elder shouted in a timely manner.


    "agree."


    "I agree¡­¡­"


    For a time, everyone present heard a voice of approval.


    Although many people have not been to the Tianba Zong Grand Competition, they also understand what it means to clear the customs in two days.


    Not to mention, now that the Great Elder has fallen, and under the leadership of the elders, it is naturally a one-sided situation.


    "Sir, please take a seat."


    The second elder stretched out his palm.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng pinched his nose.


    Originally, when the first elder was in trouble, he was ready to show some strength in front of this group of weak chickens.


    But now it seems that there is no need for this, this group of people already know how powerful he is.


    So be respectful rather than obedient.


    Besides, it was originally a chicken sect, and there was no pressure for Yi Feng to take the main seat.


    "Meet your lord."


    As soon as Yi Feng was seated, everyone paid their respects.


    "You''re welcome, flatten...get up."


    Although it was a group of weak chickens, sitting in this position really made Yi Feng feel a little high. He pulled his raised lips and said something calmly.


    ...


    Hundred Refinements Sect Heavenly Prison.


    The candles were flickering, and there was a gloomy look.


    The rotten smell permeates other unknown stinks, making it sickening.


    It is all made of special materials, and there are also various formations and taboos inside. As long as they are imprisoned in it, their strength is naturally unable to be displayed.


    Sun Zimei was imprisoned in it, and his expression was full of unwillingness.


    But now he.


    There is one last hope.


    That was the bright young man in front of him.


    His most proud close disciple - Sun Zhonghuang.


    "I said that the second elder and the others suddenly turned against the water. It turned out to be the reason." Sun Zimei listened to Sun Zhonghuang''s remarks, and then knew the reason.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Sun Zhonghuang couldn''t help asking.


    "Hmph, I really missed Yi Feng. I didn''t expect him to have such talent, and he must be not low in strength. Shi Qingwu''s hand is really deep enough." Sun Zimei said with a sneer: "If you are here Before, it was true that our master and apprentice could only admit it, but now it is not necessarily so."


    "How do you say this, Master?" Sun Zhonghuang raised his eyes and couldn''t help asking.


    "You know, there is actually a super expert hidden in our sect!" Sun Zimei glanced around and said in a low voice.


    "Oh?"


    Sun Zhonghuang''s pupils shrank, "Is there still such a thing?"


    "Yes, there are actually quite a few people who know about this, but the sect has kept the news down." Sun Zimei said, "This super expert is called Su Bai, and for some reason he is a handyman in our Hundred Refinements Sect. ."


    "As far as I know, this master unintentionally exposed his strength in the Tianba Sect, so almost all the lower sects came to our Hundred Refinements Sect to give gifts, including the upper sect. Some time ago, countless sect elders came to me You should know about the Hundred Refinements Sect, right?" Sun Zimei said.


    "I said that the last time the sect came to so many elders from the outer sect, it turned out to be because of this."


    Sun Zhonghuang was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s because of him." Sun Zimei said solemnly: "The outside world speculates that Su Bai''s strength is the tenth level of the true immortal, but I don''t think it is more than that, but the thirteenth level of the true immortal is going up."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Sun Zhonghuang asked.


    "Hmph, because everyone has neglected one thing, that is the gift from the Tianba Sect. As we all know, the Tianba Sect has two ancestors, both of which are the thirteenth true immortal. If Su Bai is only tenth, then the two The ancestors may give gifts to win over, but they will never give such expensive gifts, but they have given Tianba Sect 70% of the harvest in the past ten years!"


    "Seventy percent, what does it mean?"


    "Offer!"


    "In other words, this Su Bai is a powerhouse that the two ancestors of the Tianba Sect believed to be stronger than them!" Sun Zimei said logically.


    Sun Zhonghuang suddenly realized.


    "However, the only thing is that this Su Bai is a handyman with that Yi Feng."


    Sun Zimei frowned, and then said: "But I don''t think there is any relationship between Yi Feng and Su Bai, after all, Su Bai was in our sect a few years ago, and before Yi Feng, he also served as other It''s just a coincidence that he is a handyman with Yi Feng now!"


    Sun Zhonghuang nodded.


    I also agree with Sun Zimei''s statement.


    "What do you mean, Master?"


    Sun Zhonghuang looked at Sun Zimei and asked.


    "All I need you to do is get close to Su Bai and try to get Su Bai''s support!"

 Chapter 787： Its so cold up there

    Sun Zimei solemnly explained: "And this is the only chance for our master and apprentice to turn the tables. As long as you have Su Bai''s support, then Shi Qingwu, Yi Feng, and the elders are all right."


    "Because you have the support of Su Bai, it is equivalent to the support of the Tianba Sect and countless lower sects."


    "Can you imagine what kind of powerful force this is?"


    Sun Zhonghuang''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t you like Shi Qingwu?"


    "Our plan in the past was only to let you and Shi Qingwu get married, to hold back Shi Qingwu, and try not to let Shi Qingwu take full power."


    "And if you have the support of Su Bai, it will be different. You can directly ascend to the position of the suzerain, and Shi Qingwu can only be your vassal!"


    Having said this, the grandson raised his eyebrows and smiled, and his heart blossomed.


    Sun Zhonghuang''s eyes also flickered, and his heart jumped wildly with excitement.


    "Then Master, as Su Bai, there must be many people who fawn on and approach him. How can I take the lead and get Su Bai''s support one step ahead?" Sun Zhonghuang asked again.


    Sun Zimei gave an unfathomable smile.


    "Hmph, that group of foolish people will definitely not be able to take the lead. With the strength of Su Bai, how can they casually curry favor."


    "What can you do, Master?" Sun Zhonghuang couldn''t help asking.


    "This kind of person can only get his support if he knows his appetite and needs, and then offers them."


    "And this, the teacher has long been prepared."


    Sun Zimei sneered: "During this time, I checked a lot of things about Su Bai. I learned that he urgently needs the bodies of many monsters."


    "The corpse of the monster?"


    Sun Zhonghuang was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s the corpse of the monster."


    Sun Tzu said with victory in his hand: "At the beginning, he desperately hunted down the monsters in the back mountain of my sect, and even the colorful black crow of my sect was unable to escape the poisonous hand."


    "Later he rescued Wang Yue''s brother, and the price of his action was Wang Yue''s contribution to the colorful baby!"


    "A few days ago, there were frequent battle fluctuations in Houshan. Although I didn''t go to check because of something, he must be hunting monsters again!"


    "So I conclude..."


    Sun Zimei was decisive and said solemnly: "This Su Bai may be refining some kind of medicine pill, or making some kind of medicine introduction, he needs a lot of monster corpses as materials, and the more precious monster beasts are to him. more useful!"


    Sun Zhonghuang looked in admiration.


    Unexpectedly, his master even knew this.


    "Master, what do you mean by asking me to start from this aspect?" Sun Zhonghuang asked, and at the same time he frowned slightly and said, "But the corpses of high-level and precious monsters, where should the disciples go to get them!"


    "I''m ready!"


    Sun Zimei waved his hand and said, "Go directly to the lair of the Feisha beast at the foot of the mountain, and bring the body of the Feisha beast to Su Bai."


    "What master?"


    "Flying beast?"


    "Isn''t this your contract mount, you actually have it?" Sun Zhonghuang asked in surprise.


    "I can''t bear to let my child fall for a wolf. Now that I''m in such a situation, I can only bet on it so desperately." Sun Zimei said boldly: "If you can''t bear this flying beast, the situation will probably be worse."


    "And this Feisha beast has a precious bloodline and a unique talent, and it has reached the real immortal realm many years ago. Su Bai should be very satisfied. It can completely become your stepping stone."


    "If it does, don''t say it''s a flying beast in the future, even if there are ten or a hundred, it''s just a matter of waving!"


    "Go!"


    After the solemn explanation, Sun Zimei waved his palm.


    "Okay, Master, don''t worry."


    With tears in his eyes, Sun Zhonghuang said solemnly: "Teacher, I will not disappoint you, and I will definitely fulfill the trust you gave me, Master."


    "Good boy, I believe in you for the teacher."


    "Go."


    "But be sure to remember that there is news and progress, come back and tell me as soon as possible!"


    Sun Zimei solemnly entrusted.


    After Sun Zhonghuang nodded solemnly, he left with firm belief in his eyes...


    "Good boy."


    Looking at Sun Zhonghuang''s appearance full of firm belief, Sun Tzu''s brows were full of tears.


    these years.


    He was not wrong.


    If they succeed this time, their master and apprentice will be able to turn over completely!


    After coming out of the Heavenly Prison of Bailianzong, Sun Zhonghuang rushed towards Feisha Beast''s cave without stopping.


    ...


    Also at the same time.


    One of the eight realms in the Cantonese realm.


    Several figures flew out cursing.


    "Little Lingzi, tell me quickly, did you do it on purpose?"


    The leader was a man in black robe, and he was holding a soul body in his hand.


    But even so, this soul body is still being pinched in his hands.


    "It''s you who told me before that as long as I am in the Cantonese world, they will call me pretty boy, but why do they call me Mao Mao?"


    "Big brother, I really didn''t lie to you!" King Ling raised his illusory fingers and said righteously: "If I lie to you, my little spirit will die for the whole family."


    "Then tell me, why do they all call me to take hair?" Kubo Benwei said cursingly with his waist on.


    see.


    Gouzi walked out quickly and diligently, and said in a roundabout way: "Brother, this is really not to blame for Xiaolingzi. The reason for this is that I think the problem lies with you, brother."


    "Oh?"


    Skeleton Benwei tilted his head.


    "Brother, can''t you see it?"


    "It''s because of your temperament!"


    Gouzi digs his heart out and says sincerely with a face full of sincerity: "Your temperament that is romantic, the universe is boundless, the evil is threatening, the world is world-beating, the strategizing, the top-level expert, the tall and tall, and the bright moon in front of the window can''t be concealed, which makes people feel Jealous, those people are suppressing you so much, calling you to be slaughtered!"


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Gu Benwei''s spirit was instantly shaken, and his short legs wearing tight trousers and beanie shoes couldn''t help but move his two hips, bowed his head and said, "This scumbag, is his temperament really so compelling?"


    "It''s more than temperament, brother, you look down on yourself too much."


    Ye Feng took advantage of the trend, and more than 30 fists stretched out from his clothes to help Kuo Benwei hammer his shoulders, while shaking his head and said, "Brother, I know that what I said is a bit offense, it will make you unhappy, but I still have to say something..."


    "Brother, you really don''t count."


    "Don''t you know how handsome you are?"


    "Don''t you know how advanced your taste is?"


    "An ancient face, an unprecedented style of dressing, coupled with the invincible temperament that Brother Gou said, when you appear anywhere, it will not only arouse the jealousy of men, but also arouse the jealousy of women, jealous of them. I can''t have such a good face."


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    "My Yefeng Centipede is willing to follow you, not because of your strength, brother, but because of your attraction to me."


    "Attractive understand?"


    "That''s it, I''ve finished speaking. In short, brother, you just didn''t push the numbers. Although these words are ugly, they are the words of my brother''s heart. If you want to beat him or scold you, you can do it."


    After speaking, the centipede lowered his head and appeared to confess his guilt.


    "Beng Bing, what you said, don''t feel guilty. On the contrary, you can say it boldly, brother is very pleased!"


    Kubo Benwei patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said with relief: "Although you scolded me for not being rude, you are a person who speaks the truth."


    "Brother appreciates you very much!"


    "Of course, and Qing, you know brother best!"


    Kubo Benwei''s praise immediately made Gouzi and Ye Feng smile.


    The milk agent on the side rubbed his fingers, laughed for a long time, hehe said: "Brother, I can''t speak, I can only say one word, brother is the best, hehe!"


    "Little milk agent, you are also sincere."


    Gu Benwei immediately praised.


    Thinking of the Spirit King in his hand again, he put it down quickly, "Of course, the same goes for the little Spirit."


    "This time, it''s all the fault of Xiaolingzi, it''s all my brother''s fault, but I''m too scumbag, too handsome, and too serious, and people are jealous!"


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    "It''s so cold at the heights!"


    "We understand brother''s loneliness, so aren''t the brothers with you!"


    The dog centipede immediately came over to Kuang Benwei.


    Surrounded by everyone, Kubo Benwei raised his head slightly, and his eyes unknowingly turned to the distance.


    "It''s time to go back to the master..."

 Chapter 788： should be doomed

    Looking at the corpse of the Feisha beast in the storage ring, Sun Zhonghuang took a deep breath.


    Because this thing is his stepping stone.


    At the same time, he didn''t know what Su Bai wanted the body of the monster to do, so after finding the body of the beast, Sun Zhonghuang washed all the feet of the beast before he dared to come to Su Bai.


    Looking at Su Bai who was sweeping the grove in front of him, Sun Zhonghuang took a deep breath and walked over.


    "I have seen your lord, I am Sun Zhonghuang, a disciple of Bailianzong."


    Sun Zhonghuang plucked up his courage and said.


    "Is something wrong?" Su Bai tilted his head and asked.


    Seeing Su Bai''s relatively indifferent tone, Sun Zhonghuang knew that when communicating with this kind of person, he didn''t need to say any more polite words, it was better to get straight to the point.


    "It''s such an adult, the villain learned that you need the body of a monster, and the villain just happened to have the body of a flying beast here, and brought it to the adult!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Bai heard the words.


    Immediately became interested.


    Although the thirteen of them hunted and killed a lot of monsters for Yi Feng, there was nothing unusual about them.


    This made Su Bai always brooding, hating himself for being useless, and always thinking about where to get some fresh things for adults to enjoy.


    And Su Bai has heard of this flying brake beast, and it is indeed a good thing.


    "Come out and take a look."


    Su Bai said urgently.


    Seeing Su Bai''s urgent appearance, Sun Zhonghuang trembled with excitement.


    It seems that the corpse of this Feisha beast is really useful.


    Great.


    His master is really a living god.


    It''s flawless.


    Sun Zhonghuang hurriedly removed the body of the Feisha beast from the storage ring.


    Su Bai saw this.


    His eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Good stuff, I really need it!"


    Su Bai said immediately.


    heard.


    Sun Zhonghuang was even more excited.


    But he still held back his composure, and said respectfully: "It''s fine if the adults like it, it''s all the villains who honor you."


    "No merit and no reward."


    Although Su Bai was young, he was very clear about this, so he said directly: "If you have any conditions, or if you need help, just say it!"


    This sentence directly shook Sun Zhonghuang''s heart.


    He knew the key was coming.


    What to say?


    Let Su Bai help save Sun Zimei?


    Let Su Bai help him become the Sect Master of the Hundred Refinements Sect?


    But it seemed that it was inappropriate to say it, and when I didn''t know what to say, I suddenly had an idea.


    He knelt down with his legs thumping.


    "I beg your lord to accept me as your apprentice. Of course, you don''t need your lord to treat me as a direct disciple. Even if you let me be a named disciple, you can bring tea and water to you!"


    Sun Zhonghuang knelt on the ground, his attitude full of sincerity.


    "okay."


    Su Bai thought that Yi Feng would like this thing, so he agreed without thinking.


    Sun Zhonghuang was taken aback.


    Then came the surprise, and kowtowed heavily on the ground.


    He never imagined that Su Bai agreed so readily.


    smoothly.


    It went so well.


    Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­


    You are about to reach the peak of your life.


    Good day, waving to him.


    He had even thought of a specific plan, and the first step was to drive Yi Feng away first.


    Then married Shi Qingwu.


    Then he ascended the throne himself.


    Then a hundred cases came to offer.


    Eh¡­¡­


    etc¡­¡­


    wrong.


    Why did his master kneel.


    Shouldn''t he be the one kneeling?


    wrong.


    The person he knelt down was...


    Ga.


    Yi Feng? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?


    this moment.


    Sun Zhonghuang was cold.


    What''s going on here?


    How could the master he just recognized kneel in front of Yi Feng?


    "Su Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yi Feng, who was wandering around, saw Sun Zhonghuang kneeling in front of Su Bai, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Sir, it''s like this, he brought you a good ingredient, please take a look at it."


    Su Bai quickly stretched out the storage ring.


    "Oh, it''s really good stuff!"


    Yi Feng opened the storage ring and looked at the Feisha beast, and immediately showed admiration. This thing is delicious at first glance!


    "In order to thank him, he took me as his teacher, so I promised him." Su Bai said respectfully.


    "Oh, you little guy has also accepted an apprentice, yes."


    Yi Feng touched Su Bai''s little head.


    Su Bai smiled naively, then turned his eyes to Sun Zhonghuang, and shouted, "My cultivation base is all given by the adults. Haven''t I seen the adults soon?"


    "Yes, yes, I have seen adults!"


    Sun Zhonghuang was still in shock, but when he heard Su Bai''s words, Sun Zhonghuang subconsciously kowtowed.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    Yi Feng smiled slightly, then ignored the two of them, and continued to walk towards the grove with his hands behind his back.


    "Get up!"


    Su Bai said.


    Sun Zhonghuang stood up in fear.


    "You just became my apprentice, and I have nothing to give you. Tell me, do you have any wishes, I can satisfy you, and try to satisfy you." Su Bai said.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Sun Zhonghuang was in a cold sweat.


    As soon as he rolled his eyes, the words blurted out the next moment.


    "Tutor has no other requirements, only one idea, firmly support Lord Yi Feng, and firmly support Sect Master Shi Qingwu!"


    "If anyone is an enemy of them, the disciple will be the first to refuse!"


    Sun Zhonghuang raised his fingers with a firm face.


    "very good!"


    Su Bai''s face softened.


    Immediately there was a voice of admiration...


    ...


    Time flies by.


    Another few days passed.


    Now, the chores of sweeping the grove and Yi Feng''s courtyard are all done by Sun Zhonghuang.


    Although he was doing rough and tiring work here, his status in the sect had risen in just a few days, and even the second elders and the others also offered to him, even though he was originally a disciple of Sun Zimei.


    There is no reason for him.


    Just because he can become Su Bai''s apprentice, and because he can do odd jobs in Yi Feng Courtyard.


    Of course.


    Sun Zhonghuang is also very clear.


    So he never goes beyond anything.


    this day.


    The prison door opened.


    A ray of light shone in, making the entire dark environment brighter.


    Sun Zhonghuang stood with his hands behind his back, and led a large number of senior officials of the Hundred Refinements Sect into the Heavenly Prison.


    He followed the cells full of formations, patrolling one by one.


    finally.


    Came to Sun Zimei''s cell.


    Seeing this, the grandson, who had been waiting so hard for the past few days, stood up excitedly.


    my good disciple.


    Truly my good disciple.


    Certainly not wrong.


    Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­


    With such high spirits, it seems that it has already succeeded, and with so many people, it seems that the Hundred Refinements Sect has been grasped.


    However.


    What he didn''t expect was that Sun Zhonghuang didn''t stop for a while, and walked straight past.


    He just left a light-hearted sentence, "Come on, this person can move at will, there is a danger of escaping from prison, and then add a few more taboos in his prison."


    ? ? ? ? ? ?


    Sun Tzu''s eyebrows were struck by lightning.


    The soles of his feet staggered back, his body slammed against the wall, and his pupils were full of sluggishness.


    Then a mouthful of old blood vomited out and fell to the ground, helpless.


    Sun Zhonghuang, who was far away, moved his ears and did not look back.


    Master, Master.


    No wonder the disciple is unfilial.


    The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, you have gone the wrong way, you should have this disaster.


    Fortunately.


    You haven''t done anything.


    So this disciple is also saving you!

 Chapter 789： House-wide encounter

    Bailianzong secret room.


    A faint brilliance illuminated the entire secret room, and waves of aura spread out from the brilliance in the middle.


    And in the middle wrapped by the brilliance, are two beautiful women.


    The two had long hair and shawls, and sweat dripped from their foreheads. Judging from their pale faces, they were still in a bad state.


    "Pfft!"


    At this time, Shi Qingwu, who was sitting in front, spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The woman in black behind her quickly got up and supported Shi Qingwu.


    "metropolitan!"


    "How are you?"


    The woman in black asked hurriedly.


    "I''m fine."


    Shi Qingwu waved her hand to comfort and said, "However, because of this backlash, it has also caused a stubborn illness that has been hidden in the body and has not been resolved before, so this is the reason."


    "You have worked hard."


    The black-clothed woman lowered her head and said, "However, the hard work during this period of time has already solved eight or nine points. Take a break and work hard for a few days to fully recover!"


    Shi Qingwu nodded.


    But his face could not be relieved.


    Although the injury will be resolved in a few days, but what about the outside?


    To know.


    There is another Yi Feng outside.


    "How many days have passed in total?" Shi Qingwu couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s been more than half a month since you retreated," said the woman in black.


    Having said this, she also frowned, for half a month, for the two people they had closed their eyes, it was just a matter of opening and closing their eyes.


    But outside.


    But enough for a lot of things to happen.


    "It''s been more than half a month?"


    Shi Qingwu said in a low voice, "If I guessed the time correctly, the grand competition of the previous sect and the annual sect meeting of this sect should all be within this half month!"


    "Yes!"


    The black-clothed woman bowed her head in response, and then couldn''t help but sigh.


    Another big match.


    Another sectarian society.


    Everyone expected that Grand Elder Sun Zimei would definitely use this to do all kinds of things.


    But that Yi Feng needs to face it alone.


    "I don''t know what happened to him." Shi Qingwu sighed, and then asked: "You said, after bringing him to the sect, I will not be able to retreat, and I will leave him alone, now that Yi Feng should hate it very much. me?"


    "Sect Master, you think too much, he must be fine." The woman in black comforted softly.


    "How can it be so light." Shi Qingwu smiled bitterly, "It''s not like you don''t know the methods of the elder grandson and grandson, it''s a headache for us to face."


    "I want a powerless, powerless and powerless Yi Feng to face alone... Where does his ability come from?"


    "Eh!"


    Shi Qingwu sighed again, thinking about the situation outside is not optimistic.


    "Sect Master who doesn''t know, although we don''t have much contact with Yi Feng, but that kid is very smart and smart, maybe he can solve it calmly?" The woman in black quickly comforted, Shi Qingwu was in such a state But it was very detrimental to her healing.


    "How can it be possible to solve it calmly."


    Shi Qingwu smiled bitterly again.


    "In addition to the first elder, there is also the group of elders. Even we were forced to come up with such a last resort that Yi Feng pretended to be. No matter how shrewd he is, how could he have played with so many people!"


    "It''s a blessing to be able to keep it safe now."


    "Oh, after all, it was I who killed him!"


    After speaking, Shi Qingwu''s expression darkened, and the corners of her eyes showed guilt.


    Aware of Shi Qingwu''s guilt, the woman in black hurriedly said, "Sect Master doesn''t have to worry so much, maybe this kid has already turned against the tide and sold the two of us."


    "I wish he sold us."


    Shi Qingwu let out a long sigh, "This time in retreat, I have already lost my chance, and I have lost hope of being the suzerain."


    "There''s no hope anyway. It''s better for him to sell us than to take his life."


    heard.


    The woman in black was moved.


    I''m afraid that''s why she supports Shi Qingwu.


    "Sect Master, don''t think so much, let''s continue to heal. No matter what happens outside, the injury must be healed." The woman in black said.


    Shi Qingwu''s eyes were low, and she had to close those beautiful eyes.


    Immortal Essence surged in the hands of the black-clothed woman, and the strong power surged towards Shi Qingwu again to help her recover from her injuries.


    However.


    Just when Shi Qingwu and the two were worried, a grand dance was being held in the Hundred Refinements Sect.


    "Oli!"


    On the martial arts arena.


    Sun Zhonghuang twisted his body and shouted, "Come and shout with me, long live Lord Yi Feng."


    "Hooray, hooray, hooray."


    Neat shouts spread throughout the martial arts arena.


    "Come on, continue, I am willing to go up to the sword and go down the sea of ??fire for Lord Yi Feng." Sun Zhonghuang shouted again.


    "Go up the mountain and go down to the sea of ??fire..."


    "Go up the mountain and go down to the sea of ??fire..."


    Another wave of neat voices spread throughout the martial arts arena.


    "Come."


    "The elders of my Hundred Refinements Sect will serve food to Lord Yi Feng!" Sun Zhonghuang shouted.


    As his voice fell, elders and maids appeared one by one.


    "My lord, this is a beacon. It tastes great, and it''s fat but not greasy."


    "My lord, this is the green bamboo-spotted crane. It''s fresh from the pot. It tastes delicious. Please taste it."


    "Sir, this is the Heavenly Spirit Water Frog..."


    One by one the elders gallantly presented a variety of delicacies.


    And Yi Feng was sitting on the high platform, enjoying all this.


    The entire sect is filled with a harmonious camp.


    As for dissonance?


    Nothing.


    Intrigue?


    That doesn''t even exist.


    After three rounds of drinking, Yi Feng returned to his small courtyard with satisfaction.


    As soon as I got to the door, I realized something was wrong.


    Home, is this a thief?


    He cautiously pushed open the courtyard door and walked towards his room, only to find a sneaky figure touching under his pillow.


    good guy.


    This guy is a jerk!


    I felt it well for him, and knew that he liked to put things under the pillow.


    The furious Yi Feng didn''t say a word and kicked over.


    "Snapped!"


    A head fell from the black robe, and a skull rolled into the corner.


    Hollow eyes full of horror, jaws blinking. "Aba...Ababa, Aba Aba..."


    "Gan!"


    "It turned out to be your dog."


    Seeing the broken skull, Yi Feng immediately recognized it. yelled.


    "Ababa!"


    "Ba your sister, I haven''t seen you for so long. As soon as you come back, steal my money and see how I treat you."


    Anxious, Yi Feng looked left and right, and saw a wine jar next to him that he used to make wine.


    Without further ado, I stuffed the skull into it and made wine directly.


    The skeleton frame next to it was also smashed to pieces by his kick.


    Covering the wine jar, Yi Feng relieved his anger.


    Go out the door.


    When I saw the dog, a few of the creamers were shivering on the threshold.


    Yi Feng was not surprised at the return of these animals.


    Kubo Benwei came out of the system after all, and the system is on him, so it''s not surprising to be able to follow him.


    And it makes sense that the dog that Kuo Benwei took with him all day long came back.


    Yi Feng grabbed the dog and slapped it, then raised his head and basked in the sun, snoring slightly.

 Chapter 790： Nutritious joke

    in the distant sky.


    The two figures carried a large water tank and rushed towards the barren land at the border.


    It was Huang Zhen and Chen Xian who came back from the Tianlan Mountains.


    Originally, with the strength of the two, they would not be so slow, but looking at the large water tank in their hands, the two were cautious and did not dare to spill a drop.


    "Elder Zhen, we''re back."


    Before landing, Huang Zhen shouted at the crowd at the boundary wall.


    "Ok?"


    At the boundary wall, Elder Zhen and the others tilted their heads to look at the sky.


    His brows instantly wrinkled.


    what happened?


    Don''t you go back to reconcile the contradiction between the barren world and the formation world?


    How did you come back with a big water tank?


    "Are you here?" As soon as the two landed on the ground, Zhen Lao was the first to ask a voice: "How is the solution?"


    "Old Formation, when we returned to the two realms of the Wild Formation, the contradiction was resolved long ago!" Huang Zhen said.


    "It was resolved, true or false?"


    The old man asked quickly.


    "Old Array, it''s more than solved. The friendship between the two worlds is not known. Even your only descendant in the Array World has married into our Wild World." Huang Zhen said.


    "what?"


    "My descendants too?"


    Rao Yizhen''s old state of mind is also unbelievable at this moment.


    The conflict between the two worlds is already deep, and it is not so easy to solve at all. Even when he sent Huang Zhen and Chen Xian back, he didn''t have the slightest hope for a complete solution to the conflict. .


    Now he tells him that the friendship between the two worlds is extremely good, and even his only descendant is married?


    "What exactly is going on?"


    The old man asked busyly.


    "Elder Zhen, the reason for this is that a master living in the Tianlan Mountains reconciled it."


    Chen Xian hurriedly explained and informed the information he had found out.


    "Oh?"


    "There is such a master in the Tianlan Mountains. It seems that there are still some masters in the Immortal Realm and the Eight Great Realms that we don''t know about!" The old man was also surprised, and his face was full of admiration: "And this person''s methods are really brilliant. Ah, it is really surprising that the contradiction between the two worlds of the barren formation has been solved so easily!"


    "By the way, judging from the speed you described, his strength must be very strong. Why, didn''t the two of you visit him?" Zhan Lao asked again.


    "Lao Huizhen, we arrived at the Tianlan Mountains as soon as possible, but he had already left when we went." Chen Xian said one by one: "We waited there for a long time, and we did not send him to him. Come back."


    "Ugh!"


    When the old man heard the words, his expression was full of regret.


    "Now the cracks are getting bigger and bigger, and the pressure we are under is also getting bigger and bigger. The master surnamed Skeleton who was short-lived in the Heavenly Immortal Hall has disappeared. Now if we can pull the master of Tianlan Mountains to help, it can also relieve us. A lot of pressure!"


    "Don''t be discouraged, Elder Zhen, although we didn''t see the master, we brought back something more important." Huang Zhen said excitedly.


    "Something more important?"


    The old man''s eyes twitched.


    Others will also be watching.


    nowadays.


    What is more important than bringing a master here for reinforcements?


    "Is this the water tank?"


    Zhen Lao looked at the large water tank that stood out beside him.


    "Yes, this big water tank can definitely solve our urgent needs." Huang Zhen said excitedly.


    Seeing Huang Zhen say this, the curiosity of everyone present was suddenly adjusted.


    Is there really anything good?


    The crowd gathered towards the big water tank.


    When everyone waited and watched, Huang Zhen waved his palm and lifted the lid on the water tank.


    A pungent odor came.


    The people who suddenly brought their heads together were choked up.


    Especially the leader of the old array, the smell came to the body, and the expression on his face changed dozens of times, and he almost didn''t smoke it on the spot.


    "Huang Zhen, Chen Xian, you guys..."


    "You''re so brave, you dare to tease us."


    Everyone retreated like a conditioned reflex, held their breath, stared at Chen Xian and cursed.


    "No, how can I make fun of you, don''t think it''s dung, but this is a treasure!"


    Huang Zhen quickly explained: "It has a very powerful effect, and it can clear the black air in our body. If you don''t believe me, you can smell it and take a deep breath. Can you feel refreshed?"


    It''s okay that Huang Zhen didn''t explain.


    An explanation, one after another angry eyes cast.


    Taking a pool of dung as a treasure, it was so refreshing, everyone wanted to slap Huang Zhen to death with two slaps.


    It''s just so bad...


    "Okay, don''t make such a nutritious joke next time."


    Rao, who is usually a good-tempered old man, also reprimanded with a dark face at this moment.


    Done.


    He led people towards the boundary wall, leaving only Chen Xian and Huang Zhen alone.


    "This is really a treasure!"


    Chen Xian shouted.


    Why doesn''t anyone believe him?


    But no matter how they shouted, no one paid any attention to them.


    "what!"


    at this time.


    A man with black aura all over his body roared from the crowd sitting cross-legged by the boundary wall, accompanied by his roar.


    "Xiongtian!"


    see.


    The complexion of the old man suddenly changed greatly, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    The others also panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    He never imagined that even Xiongtian would be demonized.


    He is a leader among the border guards, and his strength is close to the 30th level of the true immortal.


    Even this kind of person will be demonized, and the severe situation can be imagined.


    "what!"


    "Wow!"


    In the sky, Xiongtian roared constantly.


    In the case of black air, the hair all over his body stood up, and his clothes burst open, revealing his lean muscles.


    At the same time, those eyes turned red and full of ill-will for a while, and then returned to their original state to maintain clarity.


    "Kill me, kill me quickly."


    "I can''t control it anymore, ah... If you don''t kill me, when I am completely demonized, the loss will be too great..."


    Xiongtian roared in the air.


    The time to keep the eyes clear is less and less.


    "Old Zhan, think of a way, think of a way!"


    "Yes, I must save Brother Xiongtian, if he is..."


    "Please, you must save him!"


    The rest of the masters panicked collectively at this moment, and lost their sense of proportion at this moment.


    And the old man who was holding the crutches also had his palms trembling constantly, tears fell from his eyes, and his seemingly cloudy eyes stared at Xiong Tian.


    Time did not allow him to think more.


    His eyes moved, and he finally made a decision.


    "Go!"


    "Suppression!"


    After saying this, Zhen Lao closed his eyes, and the crutches in his hand couldn''t help falling to the ground, and the whole person seemed to be a lot older.


    "what!"


    "Ugh..."


    Choking voices all over the place, and one by one with red eyes began to condense the attack.


    Because they know.


    They must do it.


    If Xiongtian is completely demonized and loses his mind, he will add the power enhanced by the demonization to his original strength base, and few people present can stop him.


    At that time.


    It will be a catastrophe.

 Chapter 791： caught off guard

    "do not!"


    "Let''s try!"


    Just at the critical moment, Chen Xian and Huang Zhen carried a large water tank and rushed towards Xiongtian.


    This water tank excrement can clear the black energy in the body. The two of them have experienced it themselves. Although they don''t know if it can be useful to Xiongtian who is about to be demonized, they still want to try it.


    The two people who suddenly appeared carrying a pool of dung water immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Let everyone attack the means subconsciously.


    It was this meal that made Chen Xian and Huang Zhen rush not far from Xiongtian.


    The two looked at each other, and at this moment, they didn''t care about wasting their time, they carried the big water tank and poured it towards Xiongtian.


    "Shh!"


    The dung water immediately sprinkled Xiongtian all over.


    Seeing this, the old man''s face was ashen, he chopped the soles of his feet and shouted, "Nonsense!"


    However, his voice just fell.


    Xiongtian, who had just returned his demonic energy, was thrown away with the dung water from the water tank, like a flaming flame being poured on a spoonful of water.


    Immediately extinguished!


    The whole person fell weakly to the ground.


    "what?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Seeing Xiongtian whose black qi suddenly disappeared, everyone present was shocked, staring at him, unable to believe what was happening in front of him.


    The old man on the side also fell to the ground trembling with the crutches he just picked up.


    However, everyone quickly reacted and rushed towards Xiongtian as if they were desperate.


    "Xiongtian."


    "Brother Xiongtian."


    "How are you?"


    "Are you all right?"


    Everyone surrounded Xiongtian, although they were still vigilant in their hearts, afraid that Xiongtian was still being demonized, but there was hope in their eyes.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I''m all right."


    Xiongtian looked up at everyone, and said with hindsight, "The black qi in the body seems to have all disappeared."


    The sentence fell.


    It''s like a firework that has just been lit, and it blooms in an instant.


    "call!"


    The exclamations in the field suddenly came one after another.


    The crowd was so excited that tears streamed down one after another.


    At the same time, he also looked at Chen Xian and Huang Zhen.


    "The one in the water tank... is useful, really useful, and it is really a treasure. Chen Xian and Huang Zhen didn''t lie to us!"


    someone exclaimed.


    "We''ve already said it''s useful!"


    Huang Zhen shouted, although he rescued Xiongtian from the edge of the demonization, but seeing only less than half of the water tank left, he suddenly wanted to cry without tears.


    At that time, when they were spooning, they were spoon by spoon, and they dared not waste a drop.


    Along the way, they did not dare to speed up, for fear that they would spill out bit by bit.


    This time, most of the tank is gone, it really hurts in my heart.


    If I knew earlier, I shouldn''t have splashed it like this, but I should have thrown Xiongtian into the water tank!


    "Chen Xianhuangzhen, it''s the old man who blamed you all, sorry."


    At this time, the old man next to him walked over with a cane and said excitedly, "Come on, what the **** is going on, this, this, this shit... ah no, where did the spiritual liquid come from! "


    "It came from the Tianlan Mountains."


    Chen Xian explained how the two discovered it and how the black energy in their bodies disappeared.


    "This is bound to be the feces of ancient divine beasts since the beginning of the world!"


    "It''s true that God will never die for my human race!"


    "With it, I will wait for the pressure to be greatly reduced!"


    After listening to the introductions of Chen Xian and the two of them, Zhen Lao shivered and spread his palms up to the sky and shouted, tears glistening in his eyes.


    The others cheered constantly, and for the first time there was hope in their eyes.


    Hard to imagine.


    How important is this water tank spiritual fluid to them, and how timely it is.


    The black qi in the body has always been a nightmare that they can''t get rid of. The cultivation base cannot be forced out, even if it is far away from the boundary wall, it cannot be eliminated at all.


    This bone-attached maggot now finally has a solution.


    However, after knowing the effect of this spiritual liquid, everyone felt a pain in the flesh when they saw the spiritual liquid that was spilled on the ground and disappeared.


    However, it is worth it to be able to pull back Xiongtian''s life.


    Immediately.


    The old man ordered everyone to build an altar in the barren land.


    With the strength of everyone, an altar was built in just half a day.


    And this tank of spiritual liquid was placed on the altar.


    Then headed by the old array, with the altar as the center, began to arrange the formation, one is to protect the spiritual liquid from being damaged by accident, and the other is to prevent the spread of smell.


    But even if there is an array of isolation.


    In just three days, the originally barren and barren land, centered on the altar, regained its vitality.


    Small grasses started to grow.


    "This little grass, just like my Nine Realms, was born in adversity and is full of hope!"


    Old Zhen supported the crutches, squatted on the ground, the old palms caressed the grass carefully, and said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    "This spiritual liquid really came just in time."


    Xiongtian squatted aside, with the same excited expression, and tilted his head to look at the tombstone of Bai Yu in the distance.


    Paused...


    He said with emotion: "If the spiritual liquid can be discovered in advance, my junior sister and other human race masters will not be able to..."


    "This world will remember them!"


    Elder Zhen got up and patted Xiongtian on the shoulder, comforting softly.


    "boom!"


    Yet at this moment.


    An earth-shattering roar resounded.


    It resounded throughout the Immortal Realm and the Eight Realms.


    Anyone, anywhere, felt the trembling of the heavens and the earth at this moment.


    "what happened?"


    "what happened?"


    "Is there a strange treasure born?"


    "Where did something break out of the ground?"


    For a time, all over the world, countless people looked around, and there were all kinds of suspicions.


    "It''s the boundary wall!"


    Elder Zhen and others in the barren land were the first to react.


    Especially the most sensitive old array, his heart was even more stunned, and a very bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "It''s the direction of the spiritual world!"


    Xiongtian said solemnly.


    At the same time, other masters at the boundary wall also gathered, looking at the old man nervously.


    "Some people, guard this place and don''t move!"


    "The rest, immediately rush to the spiritual world with me!"


    The old man immediately issued an order, daring not to delay in the slightest, with a wave of his palm, a spirit boat appeared in the air.


    Led by Mr. Zhen, dozens of people quickly boarded the spirit boat.


    The spirit boat quickly disappeared into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky.


    Two days later.


    The spirit boat arrives in the spirit world.


    On the spirit boat, everyone was silent.


    Because it is close to the boundary wall, as far as the eye can see, a large space is reduced to darkness, covering the sky and the sun, and no grass grows.


    Several cities shrouded in darkness have been reduced to dead cities.


    at the same time.


    The boundless darkness is still spreading at a certain speed.


    In the area where darkness is about to cover, countless humans, birds and beasts fled, forming a long team, crying and screaming and screaming together, it is really a purgatory on earth.


    However.


    Among the fleeing long dragons, there were also many humans and monsters covered in black mist.


    These demonized humans and monsters are like zombies, attacking others recklessly.


    Among human beings, many masters have organized teams to resist, but in the face of more and more demonized monsters, these resisting humans are quickly wiped out.


    "It''s over!"


    On the spirit boat, looking at the scene in front of him, Zhen Lao stumbled and fell to the ground on his hind legs, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Old Formation!"


    Others quickly supported him, and their eyes flashed with unprecedented solemnity.


    Because of the people who had just hoped for the spiritual liquid, they never imagined that all this happened so suddenly!


    It was so unpredictable!

 Chapter 792： red letters

    Obviously, with the spiritual liquid, he thought there was dawn.


    But the Asura Field in front of him was like a purgatory, making that ray of dawn dim.


    They only have half a tank of spiritual liquid, but unfortunately, there are endless people who are demonized...


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhen Lao trembled all over.


    Even with it, the voice also had a trembling meaning: "Could it be that... the sky is going to kill me in the Nine Realms?"


    The group of people behind them also followed in grief and indignation.


    Some of them sighed while supporting the old man, some bit their lips and red eyes couldn''t bear to see it, and some were full of despair...


    Unique Xiongtian may have been washed with spiritual fluid and restored to clarity after being demonized. So he was a little more firm than others.


    He personally supported the old man, "Don''t worry about the old man, what if there is another way?"


    Hearing this, the old man closed his eyes in despair.


    Shaking his head and muttering.


    "Impossible."


    "no solution anymore."


    "We have absolutely no choice."


    As he said that, he sighed extremely tiredly, "Up to now, the only option is to send red letters to all first-level forces."


    The red letter is the confidential letter of the Nine Realms.


    Only a few people knew the inside story about the boundary wall and things outside the circle.


    They thought they could turn the tide, guard this demonic energy, and save the Nine Realms from fire and water.


    It seems...


    They still overestimate themselves.


    The only way to do this now is to show off this wall and outside the circle to other people who don''t know the situation, and explain the situation.


    Then contact everyone and defend against foreign enemies together.


    Tianba Zong.


    Just when the old people were worried about the spiritual world, Zeng Xian took Wang Yiyun and others to stay on the third floor of the Holy Mountain Palace, waiting for Deng Chao to leave the customs.


    Zeng Xian had to wait in circles for half a month.


    Can''t be in a hurry.


    However, he could not shut down the operation of the Holy Mountain Palace by himself, and forcefully entered and brought out the Deng Dynasty.


    Just waiting for it.


    Finally, a ghost screamed from the side.


    "Oh!!!"


    "Ancestor did it!!"


    Zeng Xian turned his head in a hurry, and saw Luo Yuan pointing at the galaxy map, excited.


    Zeng Xian stepped forward and looked at the galaxy map.


    Sure enough, I saw Deng Chao''s light lit up.


    With a happy expression on his face, he quickly took out the jade slip.


    "Old Deng Lao Deng, are you awake?!"


    "Is your body okay?"


    "What the **** happened inside??"


    A series of questions were asked, and the only response to him was the sound of gasping in Yu Jian.


    After panting for a while, he heard Deng Chao''s weak voice.


    "Don''t worry, with Benzu personally in charge, what can happen?"


    I fainted suddenly, three times...


    As the ancestor of the Tianba Sect, does he want to lose face?


    Damn... what''s going on?


    The body is like falling apart, like being run over...


    "Oh, really?" Zeng Xian''s puzzled voice came from the jade slip, "Then why did your life disappear three times?"


    Deng Chao took a breath and stabilized his breathing.


    "I just suddenly entered a state of epiphany and fell asleep."


    "Oh, all right."


    Zeng Xian was relieved when he heard that nothing happened to Deng Chao.


    A certain state of comprehension will go to sleep, and the way of life will follow. And it makes sense that the light of life will weaken or even disappear because of this.


    "Okay, since there''s nothing wrong, let''s send it out now."


    Zeng Xian urged, "We are all waiting for you on the third floor."


    The voice fell, only to hear Deng Chaoyi''s righteous words: "Then how can it be done?!"


    "I have to wait for that kid Yi Feng to pass the first level!"


    "Don''t you have the idea of ????compromising him, then at least you have to see his strength with your own eyes."


    When Zeng Xian heard this, he could not wait to get into the jade slip and cover Deng Chao''s mouth!


    "I beg you to shut your mouth!"


    "What is that kid Yi Feng? You can call that adult''s name too?!"


    "Also, what are you pulling in? What are you doing and what are you doing??"


    After saying that, Empress Zeng Xian looked around in fear, and after seeing all his own people, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Come out quickly, don''t mention these words in the future!"


    "Otherwise, let that person hear it, and I can''t keep you."


    Deng Chao was stunned for a moment, dumbfounded.


    "What do you mean, can you clarify?" Deng Chao asked.


    "It''s not interesting, even if you can''t come out, you can still look at the first floor. Is there anyone else?" Zeng Xian shouted angrily.


    Deng Chao was taken aback.


    Consciousness spreads.


    Suddenly startled.


    Sure enough, in this whole level, there is no one''s breath!


    "What''s going on?"


    Deng Chao no longer hesitated and teleported directly to the third floor.


    As soon as the person appeared, he hurried towards Zeng Xian.


    "In the end what happened?"


    he asked in horror.


    Zeng Xian first sighed helplessly, and then told Deng Chao everything one by one.


    Deng Chao was shocked at first, then slowly became dumbfounded, and then broke into a cold sweat.


    After listening to Zeng Xian''s words, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Exclaimed in amazement: "Heaven... It''s actually such a great old Buddha!"


    Fortunately, fortunately, they just wanted to win over, and it didn''t go too far...


    I''m even more fortunate that I didn''t provoke the other party...


    If such a big guy is provoked, let alone himself, I am afraid that the entire Tianba Sect will disappear in time.


    but.


    He suddenly remembered that he had been in a coma three times.


    Wouldn''t it be the punishment of this big guy?


    He quickly touched himself, but fortunately he was just unconscious, and there was nothing missing on his body.


    After muttering in fear, Deng Chao suddenly thought of something.


    He suddenly came close to Zeng Xian''s ear, and the chicken thief said: "Then such a big and powerful person, we must not go and lick his comfort?"


    "At that time, maybe our Tianba Sect can still get some benefits!"


    Zeng Xian looked at Deng Chao, his small eyes narrowed, and a bright light burst out from the cracks of his eyes.


    "Heroes see the same thing."


    "However, let''s break through the formation first, and go out!"


    Zeng Xian said.


    Deng Chao nodded.


    The two took out the exclusive jade slip of the Holy Mountain Palace, and with mutual cooperation, the Holy Mountain Palace formation was finally closed.


    The group finally walked out of the Holy Mountain Palace and felt the fresh air.


    at this time.


    There is light shining in the sky.


    Everyone looked up and suddenly found that red letters were flying from the sky.


    The two looked at the letter that suddenly flew from the sky, a little dazed.


    They don''t know where they came from, let alone the content of the letter.


    But the red letter is the color of the confidential letter of the Nine Realms, which is the default thing for the experts of the Nine Realms.


    So even though the source was unknown, the two solemnly took the letter and opened it to read.


    After scanning the letter, the faces of the two were invariably terrified.


    "It''s over, something big has happened!" Deng Chao exclaimed in shock, "The spirit world is like this, it''s over!"


    "More than the spiritual world!"


    Zeng Xian also panicked.


    "This is how to do?!"


    There''s nothing they can do about such a big deal!


    The entire spiritual world is about to be destroyed by the demonic energy, and I am afraid that it will spread to the entire nine worlds in the future. If the two of them want to contribute, it is like a scorpion shaking the tree!


    "Why don''t... let''s find that old Buddha?" Deng Chao whispered, "We can''t decide such a big thing, let''s ask him for his opinion?"


    After thinking about it, Zeng Xianlue nodded solemnly, "Okay, let''s go now!"


    "Two ancestors, can we keep up together?"


    The rest of the people from the next sect also looked solemn and panicked, and hurriedly approached Zeng Xian and the two.


    "Many people are powerful, and it''s better to get together to find a way together!"


    "go together!"


    Zeng Xian nodded quickly.


    In the face of this kind of big right and wrong, he is still clear about it, and it has nothing to do with the upper sect and the lower sect. Now it is the kingly way to find a way!

 Chapter 793： Shi Qingwu exits customs

    After making up your mind.


    Without saying a word, Zeng Xian and the others took out the spirit boat and flew to Bailianzong.


    On the spirit boat, everyone was very worried and kept silent.


    Those red letters, including their descendants, have all seen it.


    Although I don''t know who sent it, it can''t be faked.


    Because when I was on the road just now, the other two sects with the same name as the Tianba Sect had already received news.


    In other words, all the first-level forces have already received the news.


    The dignified anger continued.


    It wasn''t until the spirit boat reached the sky above the Hundred Refinements Sect that the atmosphere was much better.


    For these people, the old Buddha of the Hundred Refinements Sect is the only straw they can grasp in this situation.


    When the spirit boat comes.


    Sun Zhonghuang and others hurriedly greeted them. When they saw the two ancestors of the Tianba Sect coming in person, their mouths were hooked to the sky.


    Check it out.


    What kind of terrifying characters are our adults, the ancestors of the Tianba Sect had to come to meet them in person.


    "Dare to ask, where is Lord Yi Feng?"


    Zeng Xian and the others did not hesitate to ask questions.


    "The two ancestors, please come with me."


    Sun Zhonghuang led the way, followed by Zeng Xian and Deng Chao, followed by the second elder of Bailianzong and others, and finally the elder and suzerain of the next sect who came with Zeng Xian and the others.


    So many people, long queues.


    "The adults are in there."


    Outside the small courtyard, Sun Zhonghuang said.


    Zeng Xian couldn''t wait for a long time, so they stepped forward to enter the house, but before entering the door, they were blocked by two handymen.


    "My lord is resting."


    "What are you doing?"


    The two servants asked blankly.


    "Little friend, we have something important to discuss with Lord Yi Feng, please let us in." Because of the urgency of the matter, Zeng Xian and the two walked in directly.


    This made the brows of the two little servants wrinkle.


    In their eyes, there is only Yi Feng and no one else.


    "I said, the adults are resting, and no one is to be disturbed." The little handyman said in a serious tone.


    After he finished speaking, he took a step to stop the two of them, and at the same time pushed with his palm.


    This push caused Zeng Xian and the two to step back.


    Both feet stepped on a deep pit on the ground, and this stopped the body shape that was lifted back.


    When he looked up at the two handymen, his eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    How could these two handymen be so powerful?


    Didn''t wait for them to speak.


    Another dozen handymen came out, lined up in a row, standing at the door with a serious face.


    As soon as they walked out, it brought heavy pressure to everyone present.


    Zeng Xian and the two were even more shocked.


    Because they keenly sensed that the dozen or so people in front of them were no different, at least not weaker than the previous two.


    Judging from the push of the two just now, the strength of the two is not lower than the two of them.


    That is to say...


    hiss!


    The two looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In other words, these dozen handymen are not weaker than them.


    When they first saw Su Bai, they thought that Su Bai was the only one, but they didn''t expect there to be so many.


    "It seems that we still underestimated this one!"


    The two of them couldn''t help sound transmission.


    Shocked.


    But he was also happy.


    Because this time, it was the right time.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to break in rashly any more. The pressure of Su Bai''s dozen people on them was too great.


    Zeng Xian and Deng Chao sat down and waited.


    Seeing this, the others did the same and waited patiently.


    Su Bai saw this.


    But they thought more, after all, Zeng Xian''s identities were not ordinary.


    So he turned around and took out some small benches from the house.


    "sit down."


    Su Bai said.


    "Eh good."


    Zeng Xian and the two took over the small bench, and some did not know what to do.


    Sit down, such a dwarf crap.


    Don''t sit down, Su Bai''s own strength is not weaker than them, and he is Yi Feng''s person, isn''t this not giving him face.


    "Eggs that haven''t been used for thousands of years, let''s talk about it."


    Zeng Xian said.


    Deng Chao nodded.


    The two clamped their legs and sat on the small bench.


    When the other people from the next sect saw this, it was not good for them to sit cross-legged.


    After all, the ancestors were all sitting and waiting, and it was not a problem for them to sit cross-legged and look out of the way.


    Besides, the situation is now unsettling.


    Therefore, many people got up and squatted against the corner of the wall, and stood while standing.


    This wait.


    Just an hour.


    Yi Feng was still sleeping soundly, not knowing anything.


    Bailianzong secret room.


    The light shines.


    Shi Qingwu, who was practicing breathing, finally opened her eyes.


    "Finally stable and ready to go out."


    She looked anxious.


    Can''t wait to get up.


    "Sect Master, why don''t you adjust your breath for a while, it will help stability," said the woman in black behind her.


    "There''s no need for that."


    Shi Qingwu got up and said solemnly, "I have been in retreat for so long. I don''t know what''s going on outside."


    "There is also Yi Feng who is alone, and I don''t know what happened to him."


    "I hope he''s still alive now..."


    Done.


    Shi Qingwu hurriedly walked out of the retreat room.

 Chapter 794： in one go

    Shi Qingwu walked quickly, and she was extremely worried as she walked.


    I left him alone outside, and let him face the elders of the Hundred Refinements Sect...


    In particular, there is also Sun Zimei, whose cultivation base is high and powerful, and his methods are ruthless. It is easy to deal with him.


    She knows Sun Zimei too well. If he wants to deal with a person, it must be to ruin his reputation, and life is better than death.


    Thinking of this, Shi Qingwu felt uncomfortable.


    If so, then she killed him.


    She couldn''t help but quicken her steps.


    And from her retreat room to the courtyard where Yi Feng lived, it happened to pass through the Bailianzong prison.


    She stopped.


    Going to go in and have a look.


    With Sun Zimei''s method, it is not unreasonable to put Yi Feng in prison now.


    Just happened to pass by.


    Just go in and take a look.


    If he was really inside, he would have eased his pain earlier if he went there earlier.


    Just as soon as she arrived at the door of the death row, she heard a wailing piercing the sky.


    "Gan Nima let me out! I''m going to kill you!!!"


    The familiar voice made Shi Qingwu tremble.


    This seems to be... the voice of the grand elder grandson?


    how is this possible.


    You must know that Sun Zimei is the great elder of the Hundred Refinements Sect, and her cultivation is the ceiling of the Hundred Refinements Sect.


    How can you be on death row?


    Shi Qingwu moved forward uncertainly, wanting to hear more clearly.


    But the next moment, it was a heavy blow of a dull hammer, and the mourning was directly hammered away.


    Shi Qingwu shook her head, she must have heard it wrong.


    There may be anyone crying in this death row, but it is absolutely impossible for Sun Zimei to be crying.


    You must have heard it wrong!


    Shi Qingwu was going to continue walking inside.


    Try to find Yi Feng''s figure.


    However, just after entering the death row, before taking two steps, they saw two people walking out of the corner at the end of the corridor.


    Taking a closer look, it was the fourth and fifth elders of the sect.


    Shi Qingwu frowned and her face sank.


    You must know that these four elders and five elders are both great elders!


    I usually compete with myself, and in their hands, I have suffered a lot of somersaults.


    Now that she encounters it, she will definitely find trouble with her.


    Thinking that she might be entangled in trouble, Shi Qingwu immediately turned around and prepared to leave.


    After all, her top priority now is to find Yi Feng, but she doesn''t want to be stumped by these people.


    In the corner of the light, the fourth and fifth elders also saw her.


    Shi Qingwu was about to lift her strength and disappeared in place.


    But in the next instant, the fourth and fifth elders flashed in front of Shi Qingwu with a thunderous speed of "hoo".


    "Plop" and knelt down straightly!


    "See Sect Master!!!"


    A loud voice shook the roof of the prison.


    Shi Qingwu was also shivered by the sudden burst of voice.


    Then he stared blankly at the two kneeling in front of him and began to ask for help.


    "Sect Master, are you feeling better?"


    "Is your body okay? Did you encounter any problems in the retreat?"


    "The sect master has a ruddy complexion, and this exit is even better than the water hibiscus, it''s really blinding me and waiting for the dog''s eyes!"


    "That''s right, Sect Master Qianqiu has an unparalleled temperament, and the temperament of this retreat is even more outstanding!"


    "With the sect master here, my Hundred Refinements Sect will definitely be able to unite and reach the peak of the Nine Realms in a few days!"


    Shi Qingwu was directly stunned by this mad lick.


    She looked at the two of them questioningly.


    Aren''t these two people from the grand elder''s grandson?


    On weekdays, she doesn''t even have a good look on her face.


    What''s going on today? ?


    Chilled? ?


    Shi Qingwu opened her mouth, but she still didn''t ask why the two were so strange, but asked, "Do you know where Yi Feng is?"


    Although these two people are very strange, for Shi Qingwu at this moment, finding Yi Feng first is the most important thing.


    And the fourth and fifth elders in front of them, when they heard Shi Qingwu ask about Yi Feng, their eyes suddenly shot out lasers!


    "of course I know!!!"


    The unanimous roar directly shattered the Tianling cover of the **** next to him.


    You must know that there are many masters in the yard of Lord Yi at this moment, not to mention the little elders of the Hundred Refinements Sect, even the elders of the main sect of the Tianba Sect.


    As for these little elders who are still ranked fourth or fifth in the next sect, they are not even qualified to approach!


    I thought of venting my anger here to Sun Zimei, after all, it was this guy who made them stand on the opposite side of Lord Yi in the first place.


    I didn''t expect to meet Shi Qingwu who just left the customs here!


    "Sect Master, come with us!" The fourth elder smiled so much that he could not see his teeth, and bowed his waist in great respect.


    Damn, the two of them really had **** luck!


    Shi Qingwu followed the two of them numbly.


    She was really dumbfounded by the strange reactions of the two of them.


    What exactly is going on?


    Could it be that something big happened while she was in retreat?


    Shi Qingwu followed behind the two of them and was full of doubts.


    Before she could figure it out, she followed the two to Yi Feng''s yard.


    It''s just... At this moment, outside Yi Feng''s yard, there are already densely packed people standing there.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Shi Qingwu froze in place.


    because¡­¡­


    Among these people, there are not only Tiansenmen, Luori Temple, Tianrenmen, Baixinzong and other sect masters and elders in power at the same level as her Bailianzong, but even the important elders of Tianbazong...


    This... what''s the situation? ? ?


    Shi Qingwu was completely dumbfounded, so frightened that she didn''t have time to react.


    Could it be that the Hundred Refinements Sect has provoked hatred from so many sects during her retreat?


    Shi Qingwu was trembling and trembling, panicking.


    When she opened her mouth to say something, she heard the fourth and fifth elders in front of her scream!


    "What are you looking at?!"


    "Our sect is going in, you guys don''t get out of the way!!"


    When the words fell, Shi Qingwu was shocked, and when she opened her mouth, she was about to yell at the fourth and fifth elders in front of her!


    These two bastards, after all, the elders of the Hundred Refinements Sect couldn''t see the identities of this bunch of people? !


    Don''t take her to death!


    It''s just that Shi Qingwu''s hand has not yet opened, and the people in that yard spread out immediately, giving her a way in an instant!


    "I''ve seen Sect Master Poetry!"


    This group of people not only got out of the way, but also respectfully saluted her.


    Shi Qingwu rubbed her eyes, is she dazzled? ? ?


    At the same time, people in the yard heard the movement and came out one after another.


    The leaders were the two ancestors of the Tianba Sect.


    Shi Qingwu immediately stopped rubbing her eyes, took a deep breath, and her back stiffened.


    God...how come these two great Buddhas! ! !


    Shi Qingwu was about to salute, but she didn''t have time...


    next moment.


    The two ancestors of the Tianba Sect stood in front of her.


    In her stunned eyes, she cupped her hands and bent over.


    "I have seen the Sect Master of Poetry."


    All in one go.

 Chapter 795： have fun

    "The two old ancestors this, this, this, this..."


    Shi Qingwu tied her tongue directly.


    She is really numb.


    What the **** is going on here?


    "Two ancestors, you are this, this is?"


    Shi Qingwu was terrified.


    asked flattered.


    "Aha, it''s us being abrupt."


    Zeng Xian explained with a smile: "The reason we are here is because we are in a hurry, and we are waiting for your husband here, Lord Yi Fengyi."


    While talking, the two elders sat down on the small bench before.


    Shi Qingwu is even more numb.


    "Her husband, Yi Feng... Lord Yi?"


    Did she hear it right?


    "Yeah, we''re all waiting for Lord Yi. Come, Sect Master Shi, please take a seat." Deng Chao agreed and gave his small bench to Shi Qingwu.


    Don''t forget to wipe with your sleeves.


    "Oh no, no."


    Shi Qingwu finally reacted and refused terribly, "Old Ancestor, just sit down."


    Then, with trembling hands, she grabbed the fourth and fifth elders next to her, and said in a trembling voice.


    "what happened?"


    The fourth and fifth elders smiled when they heard the words.


    "Sect Master, stop pretending, we all know it!"


    "Know what?"


    Shi Qingwu asked again dumbly.


    "Look, it''s still pretending." The fourth elder turned around, pointed at Shi Qingwu, and giggled at the other sect masters beside him.


    Then he turned back and spread his hands to Shi Qingwu, "Although I admit that your acting skills are very good, Sect Master, but now you really can''t deceive us!"


    "We know everything about Lord Yi being a boss."


    "That''s right, your husband is so powerful, why are you hiding it from us?" The sect master of another sect next to him agreed, "You two are really hiding."


    "That is, if it wasn''t for Lord Yi ignoring the formations of the Tianba Sect''s Holy Mountain Palace, and even raising his hands to catch the monsters with many true immortals in the formation, we still don''t know how powerful he is."


    Shi Qingwu''s brain exploded when she heard it.


    WTF? ? ?


    Ignore the Tianba Sect Holy Mountain Palace formation? ! !


    Can you kill a monster with a lot of real immortals with a single lift of your hand? ? ?


    You must know that the Holy Mountain Palace is the guardian formation of the Tianba Sect, and it is the protector of the Tianba Sect.


    Countless years ago, the leader of the nine realms in the formation world joined forces with the ancestors of the Tianba Sect to build the mountain protection formation with countless efforts!


    In the activated state, the true immortals below the 15th level can enter but not exit.


    Not to mention, the countless true fairy monsters on the second floor.


    As the sect master of the Bailian Sect of the Tianba Sect''s subordinate sect, Shi Qingwu knows how powerful it is!


    But they just said...


    Yi Feng turned out to be...


    Her amazed cherry mouth was open enough to fit an apple.


    But the person next to her was obviously ignoring her reaction.


    In their opinion, Sect Master Poetry is too inauthentic. It''s all this time, still pretending.


    At the same time, Zeng Xian, the ancestor of the Tianba Sect, who was sitting on the bench, quickly added, "How could you forget to mention the five most important mountain-protecting monsters?"


    That monster is the thing on the top of their hearts, okay?


    Something so important must be said.


    Lord Yi didn''t know that he almost hurt their life, but let his wife know the same.


    Blowing the pillow wind, the power can be greater than their mouths say.


    This might make Lord Yi feel guilty, and the spiritual world might give them an idea.


    Deng Chao next to him immediately understood.


    The two brothers, Zeng Xian can smell how much spiritual energy he has inhaled in a year!


    "That''s it!"


    Deng Chao exaggerated in his voice, "Our mountain-protecting monsters are all left over countless years ago, and all of them are the efforts of our ancestors!"


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it, it almost went into Lord Yi''s iron pot!"


    "Few survived by luck, and now they have post-traumatic psychological disorder, and they are shivering in their nests every day."


    "The worst one is committing suicide now..."


    "Of course, we don''t blame Lord Yi!" Zeng Xian quickly added, "It''s their blessing that Lord Yi can eat them!"


    "That''s it."


    Deng Chao also echoed, "What we want to express is that Lord Yi is very powerful, and there is no other meaning. Don''t think too much about Shi Sect Master."


    The people next to him were still talking about how powerful Yi Feng was.


    A sentence, got into Shi Qingwu''s ears.


    Like the peppers, it numbs her brain.


    The person she brought back with her, actually... actually...


    so awesome...


    During her time in seclusion, not only did she unite the fragmented Hundred Refinements Sect, but she also made countless other sects of the same level bow their heads.


    even¡­¡­


    They also let their superior sects, the most important first-level sects in the Nine Realms, the Tianba Sect, submit to him.


    The discussion around them grew louder and louder.


    "The boss is so awesome, at least the 20th real immortal!"


    A certain sect master stretched out his right hand, popping out his index and middle fingers and dangling.


    "Twenty is a shit, if you want me to see it, it must be thirty!"


    "Anyway, it will only be high and not low. How much does the ghost know?"


    "I''m afraid ghosts don''t even know."


    "Don''t worry about him, anyway, the big guy''s arrogant is over!"


    "..."


    Shi Qingwu closed her eyes, and the whispering in her ears made her in shock for a long time, unable to return to her senses.


    After being extremely shocked for a long time, she slowly calmed down.


    With a deadly calm.


    He is so powerful, but she has been worrying about him all the time.


    Worried about him even when he was supposed to be in serene retreat.


    After coming out, the first thing is to find him.


    For fear of him getting hurt a little.


    Thinking back at this moment, Shi Qingwu thought it was ridiculous to worry about himself like this.


    Like a jumping beam clown.


    He is so powerful, yet he hides her so deeply.


    Thinking of this, Shi Qingwu felt more like a clown.


    She opened her eyes slowly, a self-deprecating smile in her calm eyes.


    That''s all, for him, it may not be necessary to tell himself at all.


    After all, for an existence as powerful as him, he is as insignificant as gravel.


    The two have nothing to do with each other.


    Marriage is just a deal.


    Even this transaction, I am afraid that this idler has nothing to do, so let''s have fun!

 Chapter 796： But dont forget theres another me

    Under the anxious wait of the crowd.


    Yi Feng finally woke up.


    For a time, the yard was crowded.


    "Senior please wait for me to come up with an idea."


    Zeng Xian led the crowd to bow and said respectfully.


    ? ? ?


    Yi Feng, who was still sullen from sleep, held a red letter in his hand and listened to Zeng Xian and others, his face full of confusion.


    Abba Abba.


    It does not make sense!


    He got up from a nap, and a group of people came to him and said, the world is going to be destroyed?


    And ask him for an idea?


    What idea could he come up with, he was panicking.


    but.


    Seeing what Zeng Xian and others were looking forward to, Yi Feng remembered that he seemed to be an expert in front of them.


    After all, it is Jinxian 60+.


    It''s normal for this group of little chickens to ask him.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "That''s it."


    Yi Feng comforted everyone and said, "You don''t need to worry so much."


    "In troubled times, there are heroes."


    With a wave of his hand, Yi Feng just blew wildly.


    After all, there is an old saying that heroes are born in troubled times, right?


    In the ancient times of the previous life, there have been many troubled times, and not all people who carried the tripod appeared.


    Although he also knows that it may not be suitable for this kind of fantasy world.


    But now, isn''t it also rushing ducks to the shelves, and making a few slaps...


    "Senior, what you said is that someone will come to save the world?"


    Zeng Xian and the others looked excited.


    "Well, yes, there will be."


    Yi Feng was blowing seriously, and he could only appease everyone like this.


    "So you don''t need to think so much, just respond to the call from above, and use the power of your sect to eliminate demons and demons, and you should be on standby."


    Yi Feng said.


    "Yes."


    "We understand."


    "Thank you senior for revealing the secret, I will retire."


    Seeing Shi Qingwu, who had never come in outside the door, everyone left very wisely.


    The master has already informed them of the secret, and they can''t be hindered by the two of them, so what about each other...


    After Zeng Xian and others left.


    Shi Qingwu stood at the door and was unable to make arrangements.


    Now she doesn''t know how to face the peerless boss Yi Feng.


    But Yi Feng saw him at a glance.


    "Oops!"


    "Sect Master Shi, you are finally out."


    Yi Feng said with a face full of surprise.


    "Shi Qingwu pays respects to the seniors."


    Shi Qingwu hurriedly bowed and lowered her head. Now that she knew Yi Feng''s strength, she would definitely not be able to contact Yi Feng like she did before.


    "The junior really doesn''t know the strength of the senior, so before... I still hope that the senior will atone..."


    "Sect Master Shi is polite, what senior is not senior." Yi Feng said with a smile, and rubbed his palms directly.


    "Thank you senior."


    Shi Qingwu lowered her head, but out of the corner of the eye looked at Yi Feng''s face, a little dazed.


    In fact, this is the first time she has really looked at Yi Feng.


    Take a serious look at this moment.


    It was only then that I discovered that Yi Feng''s temperament was out of place, and his every move seemed to have a sense of transcendence in the world. With his high facial features, it was hard not to attract people with this temperament.


    Especially after Yi Feng revealed his strength at the moment, his unassuming and approachable attitude was even more touching.


    She secretly hated that she should have seen the clue long ago.


    After all, someone like Yi Feng should have been able to tell at that time that he was absolutely extraordinary.


    At the same time, she is also very grateful to Yi Feng.


    She has been really tired this year.


    Tired of sect disputes.


    Because she is a female class after all, for a person like the Great Elder, she is only a junior after all. Although she has become the suzerain by her strength and means, she has no one to trust in the entire sect.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Feng, she might still be in the middle of the sect master battle now, where would she be now monolithic.


    Even the hobhead meat like the second elder and the third elder respected her, which was almost impossible before.


    "Thank you senior for helping the junior to resolve the disputes between the sects."


    Thinking of this, Shi Qingwu thanks again.


    "You''re welcome, thank you."


    Yi Feng said quickly.


    Subsequently.


    The atmosphere entered an awkward period.


    Shi Qingwu looked at Yi Feng from the corner of the eye. After she said her thanks, she didn''t know what to say to Yi Feng. What if she talked a lot and caused this one to be unhappy.


    Although it seems to the outside world that they are a fianc¨¦e, she clearly understands that there is no relationship between the two at all, and Yi Feng may not be able to see herself at all.


    Yi Feng also rolled his eyes and glanced at Shi Qingwu from time to time.


    this woman.


    Still not giving money?


    Do you want to ask.


    It doesn''t seem to be very good, and no one has told you not to.


    So wait, wait for her to speak!


    In such an awkward atmosphere, Shi Qingwu sat like acupuncture.


    However, when she noticed that Yi Feng''s eyes were cast from time to time, her pretty face couldn''t help but blushed slightly, and her head lowered even further.


    Could it be.


    he to me...


    Otherwise, such a big guy, even if he is playing and having fun, finds her here?


    Thinking of this, Shi Qingwu felt a little deer in her heart.


    In front of others, she may be a majestic and cold female sect master, but at this moment in front of the big boss Yi Feng, she has become a flustered little girl.


    Then I...


    what to do?


    How to choose?


    Unable to bear, she glanced at Yi Feng again.


    Very comfortable.


    very nice.


    If he can see himself, it should be a blessing...


    Then wait and see what he has to say.


    Shi Qingwu lowered her head and remained silent the whole time, waiting for Yi Feng''s next words.


    "Ok?"


    Yi Feng frowned.


    This woman, after waiting for her for a long time, will she still not mention the money?


    in the end.


    Would you like to ask her for it?


    This is a huge sum of 300,000!


    but.


    A dignified sect master should not be short of money, so if you ask them for it as soon as you leave the customs, it¡¯s better to forget it.


    The two have different thoughts.


    Just waiting for each other.


    After waiting for a long time, they didn''t say anything to each other...


    The beautiful eyes of Shi Qingwu who were waiting for it dimmed.


    I''m afraid I''m overthinking it.


    Otherwise, why would he not speak?


    And in his eyes, he is only the suzerain of a small sect, the so-called marriage contract is also a transaction, how can he look at himself.


    Shi Qingwu gave a wry smile.


    And he has not spoken, I am afraid that his meaning is to let himself retire on his own.


    However, he was thinking so much.


    Thinking of this, Shi Qingwu''s ears turned red, and she could not wait to find a seam to drill down.


    "Then, senior, I''ll retire first."


    Shi Qingwu just wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    After she finished speaking, she turned and walked outside, bowing her head and fleeing in shame.


    But as soon as she walked to the door, she heard Yi Feng''s voice.


    "Sect Master Shi, you wait."


    "Senior, what else do you do?"


    "Uh."


    Yi Feng rubbed his forehead, secretly hating that he couldn''t get the money this time, so he reminded me in a euphemistic way: "What I want to say is, when will Sect Master Shi come to me next time?"


    "Looking for you?"


    Shi Qingwu was puzzled and at the same time stunned.


    I even speculated in my heart.


    What does he mean by this?


    "Uh, haha, what I mean is, the Lord of the Poetry is in charge of all kinds of opportunities, it doesn''t matter if you are busy, but don''t forget, there is still me in this yard, don''t be busy and don''t look for the north, come to me more when you have time. ¡­¡±


    Yi Feng rubbed his nose and reminded in a meaningful tone.

 Chapter 797： so direct

    The woman left without mentioning any money.


    Yi Feng could only remind him like this.


    But when it fell into Shi Qingwu''s ears, the meaning changed instantly.


    "What he said..."


    "This..."


    "Do you want me to miss him and remember him?"


    "And, do you want me to come to him more?"


    Shi Qingwu, who was embarrassed and angry, blushed to the bottom of her ears again, and she was in a hurry and had nowhere to put her little hands.


    "good!"


    After collecting for a long time, she blushed, lowered her head with a coquettish groan, and ran away quickly.


    "What expression is this?"


    Yi Feng looked at Shi Qingwu who trotted away in confusion, scratched his head, and went back to the reclining chair.


    He took out the red letter again.


    This is no ordinary letter.


    After opening it, not only did the text tell the situation, but also the picture of the spiritual world that covered the sky and the sun like the end of the day.


    "Outside the circle, the boundary wall."


    "That is to say, is there any other world besides Immortal World?"


    Yi Feng was lost in thought.


    Full of crisis.


    At the same time, thinking of his own strength, he asked Su Bai to find a book explaining the realm of immortal cultivation.


    Licking his saliva, he turned to the next page.


    According to the content, Yi Feng counted with his fingers.


    Jinxian early stage, middle stage, late stage, consummation...


    Profound Immortal Nine Layers...


    Immortal mirror of reincarnation, middle stage, late stage, consummation...


    True Essence Wonderland, mid-term, late-stage, consummation...


    Star Wonderland, mid-term, late-stage, consummation...


    Sun and Moon Wonderland, mid-term, late-stage, consummation...


    Then there is the fairy.


    If it is calculated step by step, then he should be around the 31st level of true immortals.


    According to this realm, Yi Feng looked for the corresponding introduction in the books.


    The 30th Layer of True Immortals - an absolute master, the Immortal Realm and the Eight Realms combined are very rare, belonging to the founder of the mountain, the realm of one realm in charge.


    "Oh oh oh?"


    Yi Feng cried out, his mouth up.


    Is he really that strong?


    Do you belong to a rare existence?


    No wonder, no wonder I saw so many people on the way to find my apprentice, and none of them seemed to be as high as him.


    It seems that in Immortal Realm, he already belongs to the top level.


    That kind of thing.


    Even if the end of the world, black fog spreads, you should have the power to protect yourself.


    Think so.


    Yi Feng walked down on the reclining chair with peace of mind.


    the next few days.


    Yi Feng is lying dead.


    However, thinking that Shi Qingwu hadn''t come to send money for a few days, he couldn''t help but inquire about it, and he was relieved when he learned that she was really busy recently.


    Bailian Hall.


    Shi Qingwu was sitting at the desk, handling the large and small affairs of the sect.


    Because it wasn''t until Yi Feng appeared that the Hundred Refinements Sect was truly unified, and there were too many things to deal with.


    Putting down the jade slip in her hand, she sat and stretched. The stretched waist looked extremely enchanting and heart-warming.


    After stretching her waist, she was ready to continue processing.


    But in his mind, the face that always had a faint smile appeared again.


    kind.


    mild.


    For a time, her thoughts drifted far away...


    "metropolitan."


    Behind him, a woman in black fell.


    "Ok!"


    Shi Qingwu quickly retracted her thoughts and replied casually.


    The black-clothed woman couldn''t help but covered her mouth and smiled, and she approached Shi Qingwu''s ear and said, "I''m afraid the heart of the sect master is not here, right?"


    "What did you say?"


    Shi Qingwu rolled her eyes.


    "Whee."


    Without the infighting in the sect, the nature of the black-clothed woman was revealed, and she covered her mouth and joked, "You can fool others, but have you fooled me?"


    "But it''s not a shameful thing. After all, Senior Yi Feng is a talented person, and his strength is huge. The key is that he is so out of the ordinary."


    "You little girl, keep talking nonsense, be careful I''ll put you in jail!" Shi Qingwu scolded angrily.


    "Oh, some people don''t admit it, so I won''t tell her the latest news from Lord Yi Feng."


    The black-clothed woman raised her jade hand and said mysteriously.


    "what news?"


    Shi Qingwu grabbed the palm of the woman in black and asked anxiously.


    "Look, you still don''t admit it?"


    The woman in black laughed.


    "Speak quickly."


    Shi Qing glared at the black-clothed woman angrily and said angrily.


    "Alright, alright."


    The black-clothed woman rolled her eyes, then whispered close to Shi Qingwu''s ear: "I heard the news, Lord Yi Feng has asked about what you are doing twice recently."


    "real?"


    Shi Qingwu''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    "Of course it''s true, but it''s a pity that you have to pretend to be busy here." The black-clothed woman said with hatred.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m really busy." Shi Qingwu said.


    "But you are so busy, just throw it to any elder, and they have to rush to do it for you in order to please you?" said the woman in black.


    "I...I''m not..."


    Shi Qingwu lowered her head.


    "Oh, alright, alright, I don''t know you yet." The woman in black said, "Aren''t you just afraid of misunderstanding what Senior Yi Feng means, and you''re afraid you''ll be embarrassed."


    "Now that I know that Lord Yi Feng is also inquiring about you, you can completely dispel your worries, hurry up and go!" The black-clothed woman waved her hand and said.


    Shi Qingwu lowered her head and said uncertainly, "Then I, I..."


    "Oh, hurry up and go!"


    The woman in black pushed Shi Qingwu directly out the door.


    Come out the door.


    The words of the woman in black echoed in Shi Qingwu''s mind, and her pretty face became red again.


    he¡­¡­


    He''s actually asking what I''m doing...


    With his strength, he actually didn''t need to do this. If he spoke directly, or even used force directly, she would not be able to resist and would not resist.


    Unexpectedly so...


    She returned to the cave and dressed up carefully.


    When walking out of the cave, it was like a different person.


    In the past, she was dressed in black robes, cold as frost, and always maintained a majestic posture.


    Although in this case, her appearance is also difficult to beat, but she is definitely not as amazing as this time.


    At this time, she put on a long snow-white dress, the waist tie outlines a delicate waist, the skirt only covers the knees, and a pair of long legs are looming.


    And the pretty face of the alluring country was also painted with blush, her complexion was crystal clear, her complexion was like snow, and she was beautiful.


    She excitedly rushed all the way to the small courtyard where Yi Feng was.


    There is absolutely no style of the master of a sect, and she has become a little woman.


    "I have seen Senior Yi Feng."


    When they came to the courtyard, Shi Qing Wu Qianqian moved her skirt and bowed to Yi Feng.


    "Sect Master Shi, you are finally here."


    Seeing her, Yi Feng immediately stood up excitedly and welcomed her into the courtyard.


    Seeing the excitement in Yi Feng''s eyes, Shi Qingwu lowered her head.


    "Sect Master Poetry is so beautiful today."


    Looking at the different Shi Qingwu in peacetime, Yi Feng gave a heartfelt admiration.


    "Senior praised."


    Shi Qingwu said modestly, but her heart jumped up. It seemed that Yi Feng still liked this makeup look.


    "Do you know, I look forward to you coming every day." Yi Feng said excitedly.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Shi Qingwu choked.


    This¡­¡­


    Is it so direct?


    She''s not ready yet.


    But it makes me happy!

 Chapter 798： Inheritance of the ancient gods

    Just like that.


    The two sat in the yard.


    There was a lot of chatting.


    Chatting and chatting, I fell into a strange atmosphere again.


    Why.


    Why was he very direct and good at flirting before, why did he suddenly cool down when he got to the back?


    Desire... **** for indulgence?


    Yi Feng''s pupils also moved.


    this woman.


    Didn''t you come to give me money?


    If it is, then you quickly take out my balance.


    The two have different thoughts.


    After sitting for a long time, Yi Feng, who had not seen Shi Qingwu withdraw the money, couldn''t sit still, so he thought of a way to withdraw the money.


    However, it is not very good to mention Yi Feng directly.


    So he thought of a more euphemistic way.


    He glanced at Su Bai inadvertently, and his mouth moved.


    Su Bai was really a roundworm in Yi Feng''s stomach, and he knew what Yi Feng was going to do by watching his lips.


    Soon.


    Su Bai found a landscape painting.


    "Sect Master Shi, I have nothing to do. I just got a painting recently. I am very satisfied with this painting. Would you like to take a look at it together?" Yi Feng asked with a smile.


    "good!"


    Seeing that Yi Feng, who had not moved for a long time, actually invited her to appreciate the painting, Shi Qingwu was overjoyed and nodded quickly.


    landscape painting.


    on the table.


    The two watched carefully.


    But Yi Feng didn''t mean to drink alcohol, so the landscape paintings that he didn''t know where they came from seemed unremarkable in his eyes.


    But that didn''t stop him from doing anything.


    "Sect Master Shi, look at the water in this waterfall, is it alive?" Yi Feng asked softly.


    Shi Qingwu took a closer look.


    He also couldn''t help but admire: "This waterfall is indeed very well painted. It is alive as you said, as if it is flowing in the painting."


    ? ? ?


    Hearing Shi Qingwu''s words, Yi Feng''s face darkened.


    Face full of question marks.


    damn it.


    Such a **** painting, still alive, live a fart.


    And I want you to look at the water, do I really want you to look at the water?


    The word "give money" added by Su Bai in the waterfall is so big, can''t you really see it?


    Enjoy it.


    Shi Qingwu was completely immersed in the painting, and did not see those two words at all.


    Yi Feng raised his brows.


    "Senior Yi Feng, what''s wrong with you?" Shi Qingwu hurriedly asked.


    "No, nothing."


    Yi Feng showed a gentle smile again, but he was thinking about what to do.


    His eyes glanced subconsciously into the distance, and he had another plan in his mind.


    "Sect Master Shi, are you interested in following along to see the scenery?" Yi Feng asked with a smile.


    "good!"


    Shi Qingwu hurriedly agreed.


    The little deer was rambling in his heart, and he didn''t expect that after Yi Feng took her to appreciate the painting, he would take her to see the scenery again.


    The two walked out of the courtyard all the way.


    Passing through the grove again, I came to the edge of the cliff of Bailianzong.


    On the edge of the cliff, the mountains are foggy.


    Beside the cliff, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant.


    Just take a deep breath, it is mellow fresh air.


    "Sect Master of Poetry."


    "Ok?"


    "Look at those two mountains..."


    Shi Qingwu looked up, full of puzzlement, and then turned her head to look at Yi Feng.


    "What do you think the two mountains, if put together, look like?" Yi Feng asked with a smile.


    "Are they?"


    Shi Qingwu looked at the two peaks again, and then slowly became illusory in her eyes.


    After a long time...


    She looked startled.


    Isn''t the two mountains, together, a heart-shaped pattern?


    She immediately covered her red lips, her pretty body trembling uncontrollably.


    It turned out that Yi Feng was expressing this kind of intention to her in this way.


    eyes.


    There is a faint light flickering.


    this cliff.


    As the head of the Hundred Refinements Sect, she did not know how many times she had been here.


    In the past, this kind of scenery seemed unremarkable to her.


    However, today, she really discovered the true beauty of this scenery!


    Looking at Shi Qingwu''s profile, with the suddenly enlightened expression on her face, Yi Feng raised the corner of his mouth.


    He asked, "So, Sect Master of Poetry, what do you think it looks like?"


    "It''s your mind."


    Shi Qingwu lowered her head, couldn''t help but took a step closer to Yi Feng, and said coquettishly.


    ? ? ? ?


    Hearing Shi Qingwu''s words, Yi Feng''s face turned black.


    Mind?


    my thought?


    What a chicken''s mind.


    It''s Xianjing!


    Fairy Crystal!


    Fairy Crystal!


    The combination of these two mountains is a living immortal crystal. Don''t you know the shape of the immortal crystal?


    Yi Feng almost ran away.


    He could see that this woman just wanted to owe money and not pay it back.


    He straightened his face, turned around and looked at Shi Qingwu seriously.


    complexion.


    unprecedented seriousness.


    "Sect Master Shi, until now, some things have to be confessed to you..."


    Yi Feng said word by word.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s never-before-seen seriousness, and Yi Feng''s solemn words, Shi Qingwu''s heart suddenly raised.


    he¡­¡­


    Is he going to confess to me?


    finally.


    With tears in Shi Qingwu''s eyes, her heart was full of excitement, and her eyes were full of anticipation, Yi Feng stretched out her palm towards her.


    "Give money."


    "300,000 Immortal Crystals."


    "I want it now!"


    "what?"


    Shi Qingwu, who was looking forward to it, was immediately frozen in place like an ice sculpture when she heard the words.


    In his mind, it was as if he had been struck by lightning.


    She was so embarrassed that she could not wait to find a seam to drill down, and her teeth bit her red lips tightly until they were directly bitten...


    His body couldn''t help shaking.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Shi Qingwu trembled with red lips, forced to control her emotions, took out a storage ring and handed it to Yi Feng.


    "This is the fairy crystal you need."


    "I, I still have something to do, let''s go first."


    After she finished speaking, she pretended that nothing happened, glanced at Yi Feng when she wanted to pretend to laugh but couldn''t smile, and quickly disappeared from Yi Feng''s field of vision.


    Shi Qingwu rushed back to her cave all the way, her face full of self-deprecation and a wry smile.


    Yes!


    She is in his eyes.


    He is just a small person, the suzerain of a small sect who can play around at will.


    Not enough strength.


    Not enough layers.


    How could he look at himself?


    The two are not of the same level in themselves...


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Why are you so excited?"


    "Isn''t he just asking for money?"


    Looking at Shi Qingwu, who was in a bad mood, Yi Feng''s face was full of question marks, but for some reason, the palm of his hand holding the money bag was always a little uncomfortable.


    Yi Feng, who had returned to the courtyard, had no intention of doing anything else.


    A good night''s sleep.


    Wake up is the second day.


    After a brief wash, he started packing.


    After staying here for so long, I got the money, and it was time to leave. Looking at the thirteen little handymen with tears on their faces, Yi Feng comforted them one by one.


    After promising to pick them up after a while, Yi Feng picked up the wine jar next to him and left.


    Leave this time.


    He didn''t tell anyone.


    As long as no one knows that he is really gone, then the deterrence of his true immortal 60+ will still be there, which may bring a lot of convenience to Shi Qingwu.


    Light rain.


    All the way, he walked out of the mountain gate of Hundred Refinements Sect.


    on the distant mountains.


    Two women with umbrellas stand.


    Looking at the back of Yi Feng''s departure from a distance.


    "I''ll try to follow in your footsteps."


    The head of the woman murmured on her lips, her eyes flashed with determination, and then turned her head to look at the woman in black behind her.


    "Help me arrange the inheritance of the ancient gods of the Hundred Refinements Sect!"


    "Ah, Sect Master?"


    "You want to accept the inheritance of the ancient gods?"


    The black-clothed woman''s face was full of horror, "That inheritance is dead and alive..."


    The woman didn''t speak, but walked towards the sect with a firm gaze...

 Chapter 799： Experience

    And these days when Yi Feng tried his best to ask Shi Qingwu for money.


    Great changes have taken place in the entire Nine Realms.


    Everyone completely underestimated the power of the black mist. In just a few days, the spiritual world was swallowed up by more than half.


    However, this is not the most serious.


    The most serious thing is that since the wall of the spiritual world was opened, there have been cracks in the dark seas of the barren world, the ancient world and the fairy world.


    It is equivalent to saying that there are two more realms following in the footsteps of the spiritual realm, and the immortal realm is also in jeopardy.


    Four huge cracks, and countless monsters from outside the world rush in every moment.


    Although most of these monsters are still in the Three Realms and the Sea of ????Darkness, there are still a small number of powerful monsters rushing out and wandering in the fairy world and other interfaces.


    Therefore, massacres occurred from time to time, and even some major sects were attacked by monsters.


    The entire Jiujiemin was in a state of misery and became a pot of porridge.


    It all came too fast.


    It was so close that the entire Nine Realms did not respond, and there were not even too many signs.


    but.


    The elders of the formation, headed by the formation world, and other border guards as the core, also responded quickly and formed the Demon Elimination Alliance at the first time.


    The Demon Exorcism Alliance was established.


    Countless sects in the entire Nine Realms responded immediately.


    After all, in the face of this kind of big right and wrong, everyone has to figure out what is important and what is not.


    With the echoes of countless sects, the alliance quickly grew.


    The elders of the Immortal Realm Formation were elected as the first leader of the alliance, and ten other experts were selected to form the elders group.


    The location of the alliance organization is at the border between the Eight Realms and the Immortal Realm. This is the most central place in the Nine Realms and the most advantageous location.


    soon.


    A series of orders were quickly issued from the Demon Exorcism Alliance.


    First: Evacuate everyone from the spiritual world, the desolate world, and the ancient world, and then dispatch all the 7th-level or higher formation wizards in the formation realm to block the three realms and isolate the spread of the black mist. Although the Immortal Realm is not as easy to block as the three realms, it is worse than the natural barrier of Shadow Island. On the contrary, it is much better to block.


    Second: Vigorously build a teleportation array, with the Devil Elimination Alliance as the center point and each first-level sect as a stronghold, the teleportation arrays are connected in series with each other, so that in the future, they can support and retreat at any time.


    Third: Set up the slayer profession and trade union to promote the status of slayer. It is mainly based on the Demon Slayer Alliance, supplemented by major first-level sects. Anyone who meets the conditions can be certified as a Demon Slayer. The Demon Slayer can receive a large amount of offerings every month, and hunt down the corresponding level. For monsters, you can find a first-level sect or the alliance headquarters to get the corresponding reward.


    Obviously.


    The Exorcism Alliance has seen it very thoroughly.


    This is a protracted battle.


    Whether it is the construction of the teleportation array, and the birth of the demon slayer, they are all crucial.


    In particular, the birth of the profession of Demon Slayer is a top priority.


    Because even if the spread of the black mist is temporarily blocked, the continuous flow of monsters from outside the world, as well as the newly demonized monsters in the three realms due to the black fog, is absolutely impossible to prevent.


    It is bound that there will be countless demons rushing out and ravaging the world.


    With the help of rich rewards and improving your status, you can promote all kinds of masters to fight against monsters.


    After all, not everyone in this world is selfless.


    But Yi Feng, who had left the Hundred Refinements Sect, continued on his way to find disciples.


    But looking at the lineup following him, he couldn''t help cursing.


    A skull that has been soaked in wine.


    A croaking toad.


    A giant snail that rolls its white eyelids all day.


    Oh¡­¡­


    There is also a dog, a centipede, a bear, and a waft of ghost fire.


    What the **** is this!


    Yi Feng''s face was black, but he couldn''t scold.


    Because the mood is relatively heavy.


    He walked all the way and saw a lot of chaos.


    Some escaped for their lives, and some died because of the destruction of the demon family. There are also teams of masters flying over urgently from all directions.


    The grass and trees are all soldiers, like the end of the world.


    "Where are you going to find an apprentice?"


    Yi Feng was quite speechless.


    It has been almost half a year since he came out of Shadow Island this time, and he has met countless people, but none of them meet his requirements for accepting an apprentice. Now with this chaotic world, I am afraid it will be even more difficult to find an apprentice.


    Yi Feng was sighing when a voice suddenly came from the system.


    "Ding!"


    "Activate experience points."


    heard.


    Yi Feng''s eyes moved.


    "Experience?"


    "What the **** is this?"


    Yi Feng quickly clicked into the system panel and saw the introduction of the so-called experience value.


    After reading it, he almost jumped up with excitement.


    Because according to the system introduction, this experience value is equivalent to the previous air luck value, but the experience value is a more advanced value than the air transportation value.


    In the future, the system will also completely cancel the air luck value, and all the air luck value obtained in various ways will be converted into a certain experience value in proportion.


    The difference between the experience value and the luck value is that there is a clear way to obtain the experience value.


    That is killing monsters.


    The more monsters you kill, the more advanced the monsters you kill, and the more experience points you will be rewarded.


    This makes Yi Feng so happy!


    Because this aspect has always been a thorn in Yi Feng''s heart!


    Although he figured out that he is now a master of the 31st level of True Immortals, and the system also clearly told him that he could be upgraded with Qi Luck, he was still very imaginary.


    Because of the previous acquisition of luck value, it was too illusory for Yi Feng.


    In addition to letting the disciples make a little achievement to get the luck value, Yi Feng was confused by other ways to get it.


    He can only rely on the system to give alms from time to time, and every day he has to worry about the system taking it back from him.


    And now that he has experience points, he can completely improve by killing monsters step by step, which is much better than the illusory feeling before.


    Victory is steadfast!


    and.


    Yi Feng also learned through the system introduction that with the activation of experience points, the system store was updated accordingly.


    In the future, experience points can be exchanged for some things that could not be obtained before.


    Yi Feng quickly opened the system store.


    The first exchange product made Yi Feng smile.


    "Defiant Beauty".


    "Anything else to buy?"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help touching his face. Although he was already handsome, if he had enough experience in the future, he might as well improve his appearance.


    after all.


    Who would refuse to be more beautiful?


    The second exchange product was to make Yi Feng cheer on the spot.


    That is the time to freeze the current search for the last apprentice.


    Yi Feng was happy.


    This is the second thorn in Yi Feng''s heart.


    He didn''t forget that the punishment for not completing this mission was to reduce his cultivation by 99%.


    Originally, as time passed and he couldn''t find his apprentice, he panicked.


    Now it seems that it can be temporarily slowed down, and there is no need to worry so much.


    And it just so happened that after some of Yi Feng''s original luck points were converted into experience points, they could be exchanged for this product.


    After the exchange, Yi Feng, who was physically and mentally happy, stretched out.


    "Slowly, go back to Shadow Island first!"


    Yi Feng remembered that he had not returned home for a long time, and also wanted to go back and have a look. By the way, salted fish for a few days.


    I''ve been looking for an apprentice for so many days, I''m so tired!


    Put the dog and others into the ring of space, sit on the body slowly, turned into a streamer and flew over in an instant.


    Soon after.


    Yi Feng came not far from the Shadow Island Teleportation Array.


    Landing and looking into the distance.


    It always feels a little weird, as if the world in front is different from the world in the back.


    But in Yi Feng''s view, there was no obvious change.


    Yi Feng scratched his head.


    Without thinking too much, I walked straight ahead.


    At the same time that Yi Feng had just walked in, a patrol of the Exorcism Alliance just flew by.


    "Just now, did someone walk in?" one of them couldn''t help shouting.


    The others immediately rolled their eyes at him.


    "You are dazzled, the masters of the formation have set up a barrier with this as the boundary. After passing this barrier, they are close to the dark sea, which is boundless darkness, and there are monsters in it. Who will walk in, isn''t that courting death? ?"


    One of them couldn''t help but say.


    "Too!"


    Previously, the man scratched his head and didn''t think about it any more, and continued to fly towards the far sky with the patrol.

 Chapter 800： Flat A Sweeping Sword

    "It still feels a little weird!"


    Yi Feng walked all the way.


    Although this area is usually not lively, it is still possible to see cultivators who occasionally fly by.


    But now, let alone the cultivators, not even an ordinary bird could be seen.


    But other than that, in his eyes, there seems to be nothing different.


    To be on the safe side, he released all the animals anyway.


    After all, animals have more sensitive senses.


    If there is really an abnormality, they must be able to move.


    However, slowly he still looked half-dead, and Toad still rolled his eyelids.


    The dog walked slowly, and the centipede above his head was already asleep.


    The milk agent is always that naive look, only the ghost fire seems to be more excited.


    Overall, there doesn''t seem to be any difference.


    "call!"


    Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief, dispelled all concerns, and continued to walk towards the teleportation array.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a roar came, and a figure filled with black mist with a ferocious face quickly attacked Yi Feng.


    "What the hell?"


    Yi Feng was so frightened that he pulled out a long sword and slashed it out at a critical moment.


    "what!"


    a scream.


    The black fog disappeared, and the shadow was cut in half.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Yi Feng observed it carefully.


    This corpse is similar to a human as a whole, but there is no flesh and blood, it is completely skin and bones, and the four bodies are also curved, and it looks more like a reptile.


    Yi Feng immediately understood that this was a monster.


    "Is this the legendary monster?"


    Yi Feng squatted on the ground, propped his chin, and used a stick to pick the corpse again, sinking into thought.


    No wonder this piece seems quiet.


    It turned out that there were monsters nearby.


    However, this so-called monster doesn''t seem to be that strong!


    Not right either...


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it should still be quite strong, but I can only say that I am weak and pitiful.


    After all, I am the boss of the True Immortal 31st Layer.


    Yi Feng nodded, having an answer in his heart, then got up.


    After getting up, he actually found that his experience value had grown a lot.


    "Oh?"


    "Killing monsters can actually give me so much experience!"


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up, as if he had discovered some treasure.


    He couldn''t help it, and wanted to meet more monsters.


    But along the way, apart from this monster, no other monsters have been found.


    Feeling a little hungry, Yi Feng still plans to go back to Shadow Island first.


    The teleportation formation outside Shadow Isle.


    Jiang Zhi and Li Hongzhang and others were stationed here. Since the black mist filled the air, the entire portal has been shrouded in it.


    Jiang Zhi and the others, who thought they would definitely die, were horrified to find that all other places were shrouded in black mist, and they could not see their fingers. erosion.


    This surprised them at Yi Feng''s strength, and even the black fog outside the realm could not help the teleportation array they arranged.


    But even so.


    The daily defense is here, and they still dare not be careless.


    Because this portal is completely in the occupied place filled with black mist, there are monsters roaming everywhere.


    Although the invisible barrier can block the erosion of the black mist, it cannot prevent the wandering monsters.


    These days, many monsters have attacked them.


    At this moment, in the pitch-black mist in the distance, there was movement and it was getting closer and closer.


    This made Jiang Zhi nervous.


    Behind him, Li Hongtian and Huang Qingtian also clenched their fists and took out their weapons.


    in their nervous waiting.


    A young man in a white robe came out of the black fog with various animals.


    "This is?"


    "gentlemen?"


    Jiang Zhi and the others were both surprised and delighted when they saw this.


    Unexpectedly, it was Yi Feng who came out of the black fog, and he couldn''t help feeling that Mr.''s cultivation had really reached a state of perfection.


    He was able to ignore the black fog and walk through the black fog recklessly without being affected in the slightest.


    You know, this black fog outside the world is like a maggot with a bone attached, or more simply, it is like a kind of poison.


    Once it gets on it, it won''t go away, and it will slowly erode it and lose its mind, turning it into a monster.


    "I''ll see you sir!"


    Jiang Zhi and others respectfully greet him.


    "Everyone has worked hard."


    Yi Feng greeted them with a smile and stepped into the teleportation formation.


    Step into the Shadow Isle.


    The scene that came into view surprised Yi Feng.


    In the past, it was a barren desert with no grass.


    Now, it''s completely turned into a small town.


    The houses are built in an orderly manner and arranged in an orderly manner. There is also a main street in the middle. There is an endless stream of people coming and going, and many people have set up stalls, which are full of market flavor.


    Not far away, a huge square was built, and many aunties were dancing square dance.


    In the past of the square, near the Black Sea, a small port has been established, and boats go out to fish every day.


    Of course, the beach has also become a good place for many people to relax. Lying lazily on the beach, sticking your feet into the sea, and letting the black fish in the Black Sea gnaw on the dead skin of your feet is also a good idea. Way to relax.


    However, the fishing team is arguing with Lu Dasheng.


    The reason is that the waste disposal site managed by Lu Dasheng dumped the excrement in the Black Sea, and many people gave Lu Dasheng the hat of polluting the environment.


    Lu Dasheng, who was not good at words, was red-faced when he was arguing with others.


    "so good!"


    Seeing all this, Yi Feng felt extra kind.


    Different from the world of intrigue outside, this is really a paradise!


    Walking on the street, Yi Feng greeted everyone familiarly.


    No one was particularly surprised or surprised by his return.


    After returning, he lay down in the yard.


    This sleep.


    That''s three days.


    After getting up, he started to move.


    Make up your mind to exorcise.


    He picked out the most satisfying sword he had built, and walked out of the Shadow Island with one sword and one person.


    After leaving the teleportation array, he walked aimlessly, looking for monsters to kill.


    At the beginning, only a few wandering monsters were found.


    However, when he walked into a valley, he suddenly found that there were swarms of monsters lurking here.


    weak!


    too weak.


    Yi Feng shook his head, and was a little cautious at first, but when he found that he fell down with one sword, his hands and feet suddenly let go.


    There are no splendid skills, no super movement, only a round of flat A is cast from Yi Feng''s hands.


    in mind.


    The experience value is constantly rising, and Yi Feng has completely turned into a monster killing machine.


    The whole person goes into a kind of repetition mode.


    Sweep the sword.


    Sweep the sword.


    It''s like hanging up.


    When the corpses under his feet piled up into hills, Yi Feng moved to another place.


    Again¡­


    Sweep the sword, sweep the sword...

 Chapter 801： Mondo beast

    down one night.


    Yi Feng was exhausted.


    But it felt very fulfilling.


    The salted fish, he first discovered that lying flat was a sin.


    After lying on the corpse for a day, Yi Feng walked out of the Shadow Island with one sword and came to the floating corpse valley.


    Floating Corpse Valley, this is the name Yi Feng gave.


    Inside the Floating Corpse Valley, Yi Feng started sweeping the sword like a machine, sweeping the sword...


    Countless monsters were slaughtered by him.


    And this kind of monster is exactly the same as the one he killed the first time, with human shape, bald hair, and broken limbs, and it moves very quickly like a four-legged spider.


    That''s why Yi Feng named this monster Crawling Monster himself.


    The days of killing crawling monsters like this, Yi Feng lasted for seven days.


    After seven days, the experience gained from killing monsters has fully improved Yi Feng by two levels.


    Just when this feeling made Yi Feng feel very crazy, Yi Feng was surprised to find that there were fewer monsters in the Floating Corpse Valley.


    This made him have to start pulling monsters.


    Running around the entire valley of the floating corpse, attracting the hatred of countless monsters, was enough for Yi Feng to chop for half an hour.


    After half an hour of cutting, Yi Feng had to go and pull the monster again.


    But every time I pulled monsters, it was always less than the last time, and there was no longer the fun and joy at the beginning.


    At the same time, Yi Feng also found that as his level increased, the experience gained from killing crawling and crawling monsters also decreased a lot.


    And just when Yi Feng was immersed in killing monsters on the phone, the distant hall of the Exorcism Alliance was full of people.


    In front of them, a corpse was placed.


    The corpse had a hideous face, no hair or hair, and its limbs were broken, lying there like a spider with only four legs.


    "This monster is very powerful!!!"


    "Very very strong!!!"


    Beside them, Chen Xian and Huang Zhen had solemn expressions on their faces, with a look of fear, and repeatedly stated the key points.


    "When we received the notice, we thought it was an ordinary True Immortal-level monster, but only when we arrived did we realize that it was powerful. In short, neither of us were our opponents. We worked together to sip a lot of medicinal pills before we managed to take it away. Exhausted!"


    heard.


    Everyone''s faces became dignified visibly.


    You must know that Chen Xian and Huang Zhen are qualified to be border guards, and only a few hundred people are qualified in the entire Nine Realms.


    However, now that a monster appears at random, Chen Xian and Huang Zhen can only be defeated by joining forces.


    "Now it looks like the situation is really serious."


    As the first leader of the Exorcism Alliance, Zhen Lao said solemnly: "And this should also be the most powerful monster we have found so far!"


    "Hopefully there aren''t too many of them!"


    The people in the hall were silent.


    But the haze on his face could not be dissipated.


    They couldn''t set foot in the occupied place filled with black mist, so they could only find out which monsters existed by hunting and killing the monsters that came out.


    But they had no idea how many such monsters were still in the black fog.


    I don''t even know if there will be a more powerful monster than this.


    "Report!"


    Just then, an urgent report came.


    "Report the leader of the alliance, elders, a new type of monster sprang from the direction of the spiritual world. Now it has reached the fairyland of the fairyland, and the first-level sect of the fairyland, Tianhaimen, went to kill it, and the whole army was wiped out. The first-level sect was almost slaughtered."


    "The strength of this monster is beyond the scope of a first-level sect that can be solved, so the Alliance Headquarters is specially invited to reinforce the demon!"


    "what?"


    Old Zhen and the others, who had a dignified expression on their faces, turned even more gloomy.


    It really is a wave of unrest.


    "Come on, what does that monster look like, is it the same as this one?" Chen Xian asked hurriedly.


    The reporter glanced around, shook his head quickly, and said, "According to the pictures from the sect below, that monster is not like this."


    "How about it, please look at it."


    Following the presentation of a jade slip by the reporter, immortal essence surged, and a picture appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    As soon as I saw it, the shadow of a monster flashed past, its face was hideous, and its biggest feature was its almost bloated body and limbs.


    "It''s actually a new species again."


    The old man''s face was solemn.


    A first-level force, but at least a master of the tenth level of true immortals is in charge. This demon can easily destroy a first-level sect, indicating that its strength is at least equal to the monster in front of him.


    Even higher!


    "Xiongtian, you lead people to stay in the alliance, and the rest will rush to Diling Xianzhou with me!"


    The old man ordered immediately.


    Then he led the masters to Diling Xianzhou non-stop.


    And the eyes of the entire Nine Realms were all directed to Earth Spirit Immortal Continent.


    After the Demon Slayer Alliance arrived, they fought the newly-appeared monster.


    this battle.


    Let the hearts of the entire Nine Realms fall to the bottom.


    More than 20 masters of the 20th level of true immortals were besieged. Not only did the monster not die, but a random move caused these masters to lose more than half.


    The Demon Exorcism Alliance came to the conclusion that the monster''s strength exceeded 40 layers.


    As soon as this news came out, the entire Nine Realms was covered with a thick haze.


    This level of strength is really terrifying.


    Because in the entire Exorcism Alliance, there is no one whose strength exceeds the forty-level.


    In order to reduce losses, the Demon Elimination Alliance successively used various methods such as formations, sieges, and traps to kill this wandering monster.


    But the effect is still minimal, it just hurts the monster.


    Zhongtian City.


    This is the closest city to Shadow Island and is still running.


    Yi Feng sat in an overcrowded inn, sipping a small wine, and frowned deeply as he listened to everyone''s talk.


    "Forty..."


    This kind of stuff.


    You must not come across it!


    But he is seven levels higher than him, and if he encounters it, he will lose his life!


    It seems that I still kill the crawling monsters. At best, it is better to find a monster that is a bit higher than the crawling monsters.


    Then steadily and steadily upgrade, this is the kingly way.


    Yi Feng looked at the dark sky, and rode slowly back to Shadow Island. After dark, Yi Feng set off again with one sword and one sword.


    This time.


    He didn''t go to the Floating Corpse Valley, but chose to go elsewhere to find new places to kill monsters.


    Because he knows the truth of staying on the line.


    Maybe the crawling monsters in the Floating Corpse Valley can be raised, and they can become more, and they can also cut a wave of leeks in the future.


    He wanted to find other creeping monsters to kill, but he encountered another monster on the way.


    This kind of monster Yi Feng has never seen before.


    He is huge and has bloated limbs, but his strength and speed are faster than those of reptiles.


    A few swords passed, and the monster was immediately cut into several pieces.


    "This monster is stronger than the crawling monster."


    "And the experience gained is more than that of crawling monsters. If you can find the gathering point of this thing, it would be good to kill hundreds of thousands of them."


    Yi Feng raised a bloated leg and looked at it. The bloated appearance suddenly reminded him of something, and he involuntarily named it Mundo Beast.


    At this moment, the jade slip of the space ring flashed.


    He opened the storage ring and took out a jade slip.


    This jade slip was bought by Yi Feng in Zhongtian City, and it was produced by the largest chamber of commerce in the immortal world, Qingtian Baiyulou.


    All buyers can immediately know where there are wandering monsters and first-hand news from all walks of life.


    To put it bluntly, this thing is similar to the consultation and news of the previous life.


    Yi Feng looked very convenient, and he bought one with a huge sum of 500,000.


    now.


    The latest news in the jade slip appeared: The Demon Slayer Alliance once again contained the 40th-level monster, the containment plan failed, the top ten elders of the Demon Slayer Alliance lost two, and the leader of the alliance was also seriously injured.


    "Hey, what a terrifying monster!"


    "I''d better kill this Mundo beast, which is a bit stronger than the creeping monster!"


    Yi Feng shuddered.


    Throwing away the bloated leg in his hand, he quietly stared at another wandering Mundo beast, and then followed all the way to the lair.

 Chapter 802： come together

    This is a huge cemetery.


    There had been a sect war before, and there were countless bones.


    Yi Feng saw that there were countless Mundo beasts squatting here, bowing their heads and gnawing at the bones dug out of the soil.


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but his mouth was pulled to the sky.


    It was like seeing countless experience points beckoning to him.


    One person and one sword rushed in directly.


    Hearing the movement, countless Mundo beasts rushed towards Yi Feng.


    Sweep the sword.


    Sweep the sword again...


    ding ding ding ding...


    In his mind, the sound of the system kept coming, and soon Yi Feng entered a state of madness.


    Cool!


    So cool!


    Yi Feng''s cutting was so incisive, it was a joy.


    After this night, he hacked to death more than 30,000 Mundo beasts, raising his level by one and a half.


    Yi Feng then dragged his tired body back to Shadow Island.


    After eating, drinking and sleeping for a long time, I took a shower.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I am inexplicably confident.


    So handsome!


    When it was dark, Yi Feng hurried to the corpse hill, the gathering place of Mundo beasts.


    Of course, Zombie Gang was the name Yi Feng gave there.


    Even for this, Yi Feng made a map.


    Home - Shadow Isle.


    Floating Corpse Valley - Crawler.


    Zombie Hill - Mundo beast.


    Yi Feng was making a mark so that he could better find blame in the future.


    That night, Yi Feng killed another 30,000 Mundo beasts.


    And just when Yi Feng finished brushing 30,000 Mundo beasts, Diling Xianzhou was still fighting hard.


    Under the leadership of the Demon Slayer Alliance, the experts of the alliance joined forces with the ancestors of many first-level alliances, and launched waves of battles with the bloated monsters.


    But there was still nothing he could do about the bloated monster.


    "Old Zhan, how can it be good to go on like this!"


    Xiongtian, who was originally left behind in the alliance, had to rush over for reinforcements, and said with an ugly face to support the seriously injured and unrecovered old Zhen.


    "In the face of absolute strength, all traps and schemes are illusory!"


    Old Zhen supported his cane with a look of weakness on his face.


    If there is only this one monster, that''s all, the entire Nine Realms work together, and they can slowly die.


    The key is that in the four fallen lands, it is still unknown how many unknown monsters are hidden.


    Of course.


    This is not the most desperate thing for them.


    The most desperate thing is that although they temporarily blocked the spread of the black fog in the four occupied places, it was only temporary.


    Just ask.


    Even the boundary walls left by the Eight Supreme Beings who created the Eight Realms cannot block the black mist. How can their younger generation, who are only over 30 True Immortals, prevent the spread of this black mist?


    "Report!"


    At this moment, a man in charge of sealing the spiritual world flew over anxiously from the direction of the spiritual world.


    Seeing this, Elder Zhen suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    really.


    Before he could ask a question, the man shouted in a voice mixed with Xian Yuan: "Report to the leader, there is a huge movement in the spiritual world, it seems that something is about to rush out!"


    "what?"


    Zhen Lao felt a thump in his heart, and immediately ordered.


    "Come on, follow me to see it right away."


    Diling Xianzhou was originally adjacent to the spiritual world, and the distance was not far.


    It was precisely because of the 40th-level real immortal monster that it escaped from the spiritual world that it fled to the Earth Spirit Immortal Continent.


    So soon, the people of the Exorcism Alliance rushed to the edge of the spiritual world.


    Only when they reached the edge, the old man and others clearly felt that what the man said before was true.


    They could clearly feel that a huge wave was moving at a high speed in the spiritual world, rushing in their direction.


    Although I haven''t seen what it is, just the movement makes people feel frightened.


    The crowd was silent.


    All the gloomy faces can drip out of water.


    I can''t help but wonder, what is it?


    Is it some unknown force?


    Or, a monster?


    If it is a monster, what kind of strength should this speed and momentum be?


    After a short wait, everyone could clearly feel that the movement from the spiritual world was getting closer and closer...


    tick...


    Many people started to sweat.


    The old man also clenched his crutches, and in his thin body, the abundant immortal essence was surging wildly.


    boom!


    A roar.


    Everyone felt numb.


    A behemoth rushed out of the spiritual world and appeared in the sky, covering the ground with a large shadow.


    The members of the Alliance standing on the ground suddenly looked up at the sky.


    Immediately taken aback.


    Because what rushed out of the spiritual world was neither a monster nor some kind of power, but a huge spiritual boat.


    The whole body of the spirit boat is bronze, and it is engraved with dense runes. Whether it is from the shape or the details, the design is perfect. There are also pitch-black holes all around, flickering with long light, and it seems that a powerful attack will be launched from the inside at any time, which is daunting.


    "How, how?"


    Xiongtian stammered, and asked in horror, "Isn''t the spiritual world a occupied place filled with black mist, how could a spiritual boat rush out of it?"


    The old man opened his mouth, and the old man''s face was full of horror. With his knowledge, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Look, there''s someone on that deck!"


    Zeng Xian pointed to the sky above the spirit boat and said.


    When everyone looked up, they saw that there were a dozen young men and women standing on the spirit boat.


    They stood on the bow of the spirit boat and seemed to be looking down at the whole world.


    at this time.


    Beneath the spirit boat, a monster with bloated limbs appeared. It was the one that Zhan Lao and others couldn''t get rid of despite their best efforts. Perhaps they arrived here after hearing the movement of the spirit boat.


    The appearance of the monster attracted the attention of the group of people.


    One of the white-robed youths moved his eyes slightly, and stepped into the sky step by step like this, and walked down the ground.


    Looking at the monster in disgust, he raised his finger slightly.


    A visible light pierced out into the distance.


    Then Zhan Lao and others were horrified to see that the monster that only made them powerless in the entire Nine Realms was pierced by this young man''s finger.


    "what?"


    Old Zhen and the others widened their eyes and felt their scalps go numb.


    The scene in front of them subverted their cognition a bit.


    Killing a true immortal at the 40th level with one finger was something that I didn''t even dare to think about before.


    Who are these people?


    Why so strong! ?


    Just as they were horrified, they clearly noticed that a huge spiritual sense was released from the young man.


    Subsequently.


    The young man''s eyes were fixed on the old man.


    "In Xia Baijun, I don''t know which of you has the final say. Please join us on the spirit boat!"


    After the young man finished speaking, he walked back to the spirit boat first.


    "Old Zhen, what do they mean?" Xiongtian asked, "To go or not to go?"


    The old man thought for a while, then nodded silently.


    "Old Zhan still think twice." Chen Xian said hurriedly: "What if there is a fraud against you?"


    "It''s not worth it if there are cheats. If they really want to do something to us, do you think it''s necessary to do this?" Elder Zhen said, frowning, and there are too many doubts in his heart at this moment.


    "Elder Zhan, I think it''s better for me to accompany you!"


    Xiong Tian said.


    "Don''t, let''s go with Chen Xian and Chen Xian together!" Huang Zhen said: "If it happens, the Demon Extermination Alliance will have to take your seat, Brother Xiongtian."


    However.


    Just when everyone was at a stalemate, a sound transmission fell directly into the ears of everyone.


    "come together!"

 Chapter 803： subvert cognition

    "This kid, eavesdrop on us."


    Huang Zhen suddenly burst into anger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The old man hurriedly stopped and said: "The strength is respected, with the strength of the other party, I am afraid we have to call it senior, and wanting to know what we are doing is just a matter of spiritual thoughts."


    "Since the other party has invited, let''s go together!"


    Old Zhen walked first with a cane.


    Because he knew very well that if the other party wanted to disadvantage them and could not get on the spirit boat, the result would be the same.


    Everyone in the Demon Extermination Alliance followed the pace of the old man and set foot on the spirit boat.


    After boarding the boat, the old man and the others crowded together and looked at the crowd.


    In front of them, there are more than a dozen young men and women, so that they can''t see the slightest details.


    What''s even more horrifying is that the several guards standing guard next to them also make them feel unfathomable.


    "Are you people from outside the realm?"


    Old Zhen''s seemingly turbid eyes moved slightly and asked.


    "Outside?"


    Except for Bai Jun, the other dozen young men and women showed disdain smiles on their faces, snorted and walked aside.


    "Outside the domain, it''s your wrong statement!"


    Bai Jun''s face was calm, and he said lightly; "We are people from the same world, how can we say that?"


    Old Zhen frowned and arched his hands.


    "Senior, you are just joking."


    "Our nine realms plus countless low-level planes are one realm, and it has been like this since ancient times!" Zhen Lao said decisively, and at the same time he knew in his heart that this was probably the legendary outsider.


    Bai Jun didn''t say much, but waved his palm.


    Immortal essence surged, and a picture appeared in front of Elder Zhen.


    on the screen.


    An earth-blue staggered sphere hovers in space.


    "This is called a planet, and it is our world. The khaki you see is land, and the blue is ocean!"


    "We came from here."


    Bai Jun clicked on one of the continents.


    "And you..."


    Bai Jun''s palm lightened again.


    Stop at the corner of the land close to the ocean.


    "Your location, right here, a small island..."


    After speaking, Bai Jun poured himself a cup of tea and tasted it by himself.


    And the old man and the others stared at each other, all of them fell into a state of restlessness.


    Because this young man''s words simply subverted their three views.


    Their world is not a world at all?


    But an island in the real world?


    How can this be? ? ?


    Everyone shook their heads in disbelief.


    "Don''t try to confuse us, tell me, what are you doing here?" Huang Zhen couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    Bai Jun drank the tea for a while, then waved out the teacup in his hand, Huang Zhen screamed, and was instantly knocked off the spirit boat.


    "I don''t like people yelling at me."


    "He should have been executed, but spared his life for the sake of a better conversation."


    "Of course, I''ve never shot in vain."


    Bai Jun stated expressionlessly, holding a storage ring in his hand, it was Huang Zhen''s.


    He easily erased Huang Zhen''s mark and opened it.


    He frowned and counted all kinds of items, showing disdain.


    In the eyes of Zhen Lao and the others, something that was an absolute treasure was easily destroyed by his expressionless face.


    In the end, impatiently, he directly destroyed the entire storage ring, leaving only one copy of [Nine Realms].


    He poured another cup of tea and looked at it.


    Hearing that Huang Zhen was fine, Elder Zhen and the others felt a lot of peace of mind, but seeing Bai Jun destroying all Huang Zhen''s possessions one by one, and listening to his tone, made them feel very uncomfortable.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, they have no complaints.


    Looking at the picture that has not disappeared, everyone''s mood is disturbed, and they can''t believe what Bai Jun said before.


    "Dare to ask, what kind of strength are you?"


    Zhan Lao changed the subject and asked.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Jun, who was reading a book, raised his face and said slowly, "According to what you said here, I should surpass the 99th level of the true immortal."


    "what?"


    This time, their jaws dropped in shock, and the old man was trembling with his crutches.


    "You, you, you, you are God?"


    The old man exclaimed.


    Bai Jun smiled.


    Smile for the first time.


    "Look at that picture again."


    "There are planets beyond planets."


    Old Zhen and the others looked at the screen. Indeed, there are countless planets outside that planet.


    "These planets are actually the stars you see at night."


    "And beyond the planet is the universe..."


    Having said that, Bai Jun closed the book and looked up to the sky with longing.


    "And God is on the other side of the universe."


    "In our planet, who dares to call God, and who deserves to be called God?"


    "As for what you call the ninety-ninth level of true immortals, it''s not a fart, and even your so-called cultivation system is just what you think!"


    The words fall.


    The old man and the others were struck by lightning.


    This once again subverted their original cognition.


    "Impossible, impossible."


    Old Zhen shook his head and said, "Our Nine Realms were created by the Eight Great Supremes, and the cultivation system was also passed down by the Eight Great Supremes. After the 99th level of the true immortals, they will ascend to the throne. This is something we have known since childhood. , how could you say that?"


    "Eight Supremes, Lin Jiao, Chen Yu..."


    Bai Jun reopened the book, pointed his finger, and murmured, "So familiar names, so it turned out to be them."


    "If we guessed correctly, you are just being circled by them."


    "As for the purpose, corresponding to their strength, I am afraid that what they need is the power of your faith."


    "Circle Yang?"


    The old man''s face turned pale, as if struck by lightning.


    Others are also unbelievable.


    However, none of the people present were fools.


    The matter will not be groundless, otherwise Bai Jun and the others will tell them what they are doing.


    For a time, they were confused.


    On the one hand, there is a deep-rooted cognition from childhood to adulthood.


    But on the other hand, they couldn''t find the slightest loophole in Bai Jun''s words.


    "If you still don''t believe it, think about it, why do we speak the same language?"


    Bai Jun said leisurely.


    As soon as these words fell, the old man and the others were instantly stunned in place.


    Seriously terrified.


    If it is not the same world, why have the same civilization and language?


    "No no no."


    "How could this be?"


    Elder Zhen and others were in a state of uneasy mood, feeling that their beliefs had been impacted, and they had suffered a huge blow in their hearts.


    "Bai Jun, why are you talking so much nonsense with them, believe it or not."


    At this time, another young man came over and said impatiently: "We are here to find territory, not to give science knowledge to these frogs in the well."


    Saying that, the young man looked at the old man and said without being able to refuse: "From now on, this unoccupied territory will be taken over by us, you natives, you can carve out a small piece of land for you to survive, you must unconditionally accept."


    "no."


    The old man''s face turned cold.


    Isn''t this blatant aggression?


    "no?"


    "Old man, have you not figured out the situation?" The young man sneered: "The entire so-called Nine Realms add up, I''m afraid you won''t be able to kill the low-level monster before, where did you have the confidence to refuse, what did you refuse? "

 Chapter 804： all you know

    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhen Lao Xiongtian and the others looked angry, staring at the young man who was talking.


    "Zhao Gu, why are you so impatient?" On the side, Bai Jun said leisurely: "If you want to change their inner cognition, you need a little patience, why don''t you have a cup of tea!"


    "Hmph, Bai Jun, don''t look like yin and yang in front of me. Since you are patient, then you can accompany them. I don''t have the spare time."


    Zhao Gu snorted coldly and said, "With this time, I might as well take a look around in this new place. Maybe I can find something good."


    Saying that, Zhao Gu raised his mouth and smiled, and then flew directly out of the spirit boat.


    Seeing this, the rest of the young men and women also flew out after Zhao Gu.


    "Tsk tsk, this place is really weak."


    "If I slap it down, I''m afraid a lot of people will die!"


    "Haha, then give it a try..."


    "But the air here is really fresh."


    "I don''t care about fresh air, but I want to see if I can find a few useful cauldrons..."


    Seeing this, Zhan Lao and others looked anxious and wanted to stop them, but with their strength, let alone stop them, even their breath could not track them, and Zhao Gu and others had disappeared without a trace.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    "Because even if you want to stop it, you can''t stop it!"


    Bai Jun said lightly.


    "You guys, what do you want?" Elder Zhen said with a sullen face.


    "I said, don''t be impatient!"


    Bai Jun brewed the tea again, and said slowly and methodically, "I''m not like them, I''m the most patient."


    "So here, I will solve your doubts one by one!"


    The old man and the others looked at him.


    "Let me explain to you first, the real realm!"


    "The real realm is divided into five realms. After the five realms is the Nine Tribulations realm, and after the Nine Tribulations realm is the Dao Mirror!"


    After taking a sip of tea, Bai Jun opened the book of "Jiujietong" again.


    "Five-person realm - after you have gone through the basic body refining, you will be in the five-person realm. The five-person realm is divided into five realms. If this entire five-person realm is summarized according to your cognition, it is nothing more than the so-called human beings before immortals. Those realms, here, I won''t go beyond generalization."


    "Nine Tribulations Realm - there are a total of nine catastrophe realms. The realm from your immortals to Xuanxian is probably expanded to the first catastrophe realm. What you call the nine-turn catastrophe of the Xuanxian is actually a small catastrophe of the first catastrophe realm. The catastrophe realm is included in your Xuanxian realm to the ninety-ninth real immortal realm. The so-called **** catastrophe of the ninety-ninth real fairy realm is actually just the catastrophe of the second realm. And your cultivation base is in accordance with the orthodox system. In other words, it is only the Second Tribulation Realm, and in your eyes, the Third Tribulation Realm is the so-called God¡­¡±


    Having said this, Bai Jun smiled meaningfully.


    "After the Tribulation Realm, there is the Dao Realm - the Dao Mirror has four levels, touching the Dao, integrating the Dao, combining the Dao, and proving the Dao! I don''t need to explain these realms to you, after all, you are too far away."


    After listening to Bai Jun''s introduction.


    Old Zhen, Xiong Tian and the others were all dumbfounded.


    The face is unbelievable, if this is the case, then their planes are too small.


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business."


    Bai Jun smiled lightly: "I''ll tell you about the origin of the black mist."


    "It was caused by a contaminated broken arm that fell from the universe. The entire cloud star, except for a few places, was mostly eroded by black mist." Bai Jun said lightly.


    "We know this, and you don''t need to say more."


    The old man raised his head and retorted.


    Bai Jun smiled lightly and said, "It''s not surprising that you know, but have you ever thought about it, why do you know?"


    The old man and the others were stunned.


    They really don''t know this, it''s just a legend.


    "It''s just that your master wants you to know." Bai Jun said lightly, "As for the reason, it''s hard to say. Maybe it''s because I think I want to give up on you, and I should tell you a little truth."


    "No, if it''s really what you mean, aren''t the Eight Supreme Beings still alive?" Xiongtian said, grasping the point: "Our Nine Realms have been created for hundreds of millions of years, doesn''t that mean they have lived for millions of years? ?"


    "More than that?" Bai Jun said lightly, "Lin Jiao, Chen Yu and others, even the entire Yunxing, are well-known existences, and they can even tell you frankly that when they created the so-called Nine Realms, they were already The Dao Realm has melted!"


    "And what you need from the Rongdao Realm to the Combined Dao Realm is the power of belief. This is why they created the Nine Realms you call it, and why they built a boundary wall, just to block it."


    "However, although the boundary wall they built is to block you in a cage, it has to be said that it also protects you, otherwise this place would have long since become a occupied place."


    Having said that, Bai Jun closed the book in his hand and looked up at Old Zhen and the others again.


    "Again, what we''re here for."


    "Because of the black fog, the limited territory and resources are not enough for so many people to survive and live. The need to find new places for people to live has become the top priority."


    "So our mission is like this. We set off ten years ago and searched aimlessly in the black fog with the help of the broken wind spirit boat. We didn''t find you until today."


    "So we found it here, and it''s a win-win situation for everyone."


    "We have found new territory, and you can be protected."


    After speaking, Bai Jun looked at the old man lightly.


    "Why do you think this is not called aggression?" Zhen Lao asked with a sullen face.


    "Then it depends on how you understand it."


    Bai Jun said lightly.


    "What if we refuse?"


    Xiong Tian said solemnly.


    "You can''t refuse."


    Bai Jun raised his head and said, "Although Zhao Gu''s words are ugly, he is not wrong."


    "With your little power, you can''t keep your Nine Realms at all, just like the seal of this formation, it will collapse within half a year."


    "Let''s talk about the monster I killed just now, if you add up all the masters of the Nine Realms, I''m afraid you won''t be able to grind one to death, but their number is endless!"


    "So, it''s not that we force you, but you have to!"


    "Of course, so do we."


    "Because your land is poor, but it is still available for people to survive."


    Old Zhen and the others looked ugly.


    Standing in place for a while not knowing what to do.


    The impact of Bai Jun''s words today was so great for them that they didn''t know how to digest it for a while.


    After a long, long time.


    The complex look raised his head and asked, "If, I mean, if we agree with what you said, what will happen next?"


    "It''s simple."


    Bai Jun said lightly: "We will build a teleportation array, and we will teleport half of the people over there, and directly establish a station and order here."


    "And in order to accommodate enough people and not cause necessary trouble, you need to free up two-thirds of the Nine Realms for us, so we can live peacefully without interfering with each other."


    "Of course, we will also re-establish a formation that isolates the black mist. At the same time, there will be a special demon removal team, which is specially responsible for clearing out the monsters that have escaped to protect the safety of you from the Nine Realms."

 Chapter 805： garbage place

    "no!"


    "Two-thirds of the area, the nine realms are no longer called the nine realms." Old Zhen said with a sullen face.


    "You''ll change your mind."


    Bai Jun smiled lightly, and the "Jiujietong" in his hand turned into flying ash, and then waved his palm, and a force was released.


    Elder Zhen and others on the spirit boat suddenly felt an irresistible force pushing them out of the spirit boat.


    After landing, a sound transmission came from their minds.


    "I''m waiting for you to come to me next time!"


    There was a strong confidence in his voice.


    "Damn!"


    Chen Xian and the others had a gloomy expression, holding their fists tightly, with a look of unwillingness.


    "Elder Zhan, what should we do?"


    Xiong Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Let''s go back to the Alliance Headquarters first!"


    With a tired look on the old face of Zhen, he left with a dejected look...


    Shadow Island.


    Yi Feng, who was out at night, had no intention of taking care of other things at all.


    So the yard.


    A jar of medicinal wine was placed on the window, and no one paid attention to it.


    one.


    two.


    three.


    Four.


    Four heads emerged from the cracks in the door.


    "Baba Baba..."


    In the wine jar, a skull opened its upper and lower jaws, full of excitement.


    Seeing this, the four people hurriedly walked in quietly from the door.


    "Shh!"


    The dog raised its paws and winked at the few behind.


    The rest nodded and followed the dog to the side of the wine jar.


    "What should I do, brother dog?"


    Yefeng Centipede asked softly.


    "I have to find a way to rescue my brother from the wine jar!" Gouzi said solemnly.


    "Then what should be done?"


    Yefeng Centipede couldn''t help asking.


    "Would you like to smash this wine jar?" The milk agent asked innocently from the side.


    "Smash your sister!"


    The dog jumped up and gave the milk a shudder and knocked on the milk''s head.


    "What do you think? This is a wine jar made by the master himself. You smashed it for him. Do you want to die?"


    "Besides, did you smash it?"


    The dog taught.


    "Brother, I was wrong, I was wrong!" Cream scratched his head and smiled helplessly.


    "Come on, it''s impossible to take out the eldest brother under the master''s nose. The only way is to take the wine jar and steal it."


    The dog whispered softly, picked up the wine jar with both claws, stood up on its hind legs, stepped lightly on the ground, and sneaked out of the yard.


    "Go, go, go!"


    After slipping out of the yard, the dog sprinted away.


    "Where are you going, brother dog!"


    King Ling explored the road ahead and shouted.


    "No matter where you are, run away and talk about it."


    "okay."


    Several cargoes flew out quickly, and even they themselves did not know how far they flew, and they came to a Gobi Desert.


    "It''s here, it''s here."


    The dog shouted quickly, then put the wine jar down, surrounded the four, and began to think of a way.


    "I''ll get it."


    As soon as the dog gritted his teeth, his claws reached into the wine jar, and he pulled the skull up.


    But the skull is just as big as the mouth of the jar, and if the dog''s claws are added, it cannot be pulled out at all.


    After a lot of hard work, the dog finally lost in sweat.


    "Brother, there is only one way now." Yefeng Centipede said aside, "Only when you pour out the master''s wine first, can the elder brother be poured out."


    "good idea!"


    The dog snapped his fingers, and the couple did what they said, and started pouring wine.


    For a time, the aroma of wine was overflowing near the Gobi Desert.


    "Hmph, there''s nothing interesting in this **** place."


    In the sky not far away, after Zhao Gu patted two passing cultivators to death, he flew over impatiently.


    Suddenly, his eyes moved.


    A strong aroma of wine spread to the nose.

 Chapter 806： you have to pay

    "Ok?"


    "This wine is a bit tempting!"


    Zhao Gu''s eyes moved, a little surprised.


    He never imagined that after wandering around this garbage place for a long time, there was nothing that caught his eye, but he smelled such a fragrant wine here.


    It''s just a surprise!


    He quickened his speed and rushed in the direction of the aroma of the wine.


    on the Gobi Desert.


    Gouzi and others found a new wine jar and have already started work.


    Without saying a word about the milk, he picked up Yi Feng''s wine jar and started pouring it.


    "Ah, be careful, don''t leak, don''t leak, don''t leak a drop."


    In the wine jar, Gu Benwei opened his jaws up and down, shouting through the glass.


    "If you get me out, it''s enough for the master to dismantle us. If he knows that the wine he made is wasted, he will wipe us out with his coin-picking appearance."


    "Ok, I understand."


    Milk and the others shivered and nodded quickly.


    Under the circumstance of everyone being cautious, they began to pour the drinks.


    And in mid-air.


    The uninvited guest Zhao Gu has arrived, and his eyes are looking at Gouzi and others on the Gobi Desert.


    "A dog, a centipede, a bear, and a soul body, a wonderful combination of three monsters and a soul body."


    Zhao Gu looked at it with disdain on his face.


    "But this wine is really fragrant!"


    "And does it look like it was soaked in human heads?"


    "Interesting, I like it."


    Thinking of this, Zhao Gu''s aura was faintly revealed, and at the same time he raised his head proudly.


    "Hey, you guys, bring the wine jars in your hands."


    Zhao Gu shouted in a commanding tone.


    Because he believed that the strange combination of the three beasts and one soul body would obediently bring the wine to anyone who could feel the aura on him.


    The milk that was pouring the wine was disturbed by the shouting, and his palms subconsciously trembled for fear of missing a drop.


    "Where did Sabie come from?"


    He opened his mouth and asked.


    "Don''t worry about it, concentrate on pouring wine."


    The dog said casually, with a pair of dog eyes staring at the poured wine.


    "You lower it a little, it''s easy to spill it so high." The centipede also shouted.


    From beginning to end, no one looked directly at Zhao Gu.


    Zhao Gu was stunned.


    The response was monstrous anger.


    In a remote rural place, this group of lowly **** didn''t even need to kneel down when they saw him, but they dared to ignore him.


    Tolerable and unbearable.


    "court death!"


    Zhao Gu waved his palm, and under the surge of vitality, it condensed into a long blue snake, opened its **** mouth and attacked.


    The long snake carried a powerful gang wind, pierced the space directly, and devoured it towards the milk and others.


    Faced with this sudden attack.


    Milk, Gouzi and others subconsciously hide to the side.


    But the man avoided it, but the wine that was being poured couldn''t be contained all of a sudden.


    Affected by the attacking gust of wind, the wine column slanted and slanted outside the mouth of the wine jar below.


    A full half taels fell to the ground!


    see.


    Milk''s eyes narrowed.


    The dog shivered.


    The Spirit King almost lost his mind.


    Centipede legs scared off one.


    "Ok?"


    When the attacking Zhao Gu saw this, his face became gloomy.


    Although this was just a casual attack, he didn''t expect that he would be easily avoided by these monsters.


    It really exceeded his expectations.


    But don''t know why.


    There is something wrong with his keen vibe.


    The air seemed to have a feeling of freezing.


    next moment.


    I saw that in the wine jar in the milk''s hand, the skull opened its upper and lower jaws and shouted.


    "Nima."


    "Die!"


    "It''s gone for half a tael. If the coercive master knew about it, how could it be?"


    "The dog photographed him for me."


    Kubo Benwei shouted furiously.


    Zhao Gu hadn''t realized what happened, and a shadow came over his head.


    A huge dog paw fell from the sky.


    "Snapped!"


    Without any resistance, Zhao Gu was slapped directly on the ground by the dog''s paw.


    Zhao Gu, who was smashed to the ground, stared at him, blood spit out from his mouth, and looked unbelievable.


    How¡­¡­


    how is this possible?


    In this backcountry garbage place.


    He was actually slapped on the ground by a dog''s paw?


    angry!


    anger.


    A powerful breath emerged from his body, and the power of the meridians in the body revolved rapidly.


    The sky is cloudy.


    The ground was also shaking slightly, and countless sand and gravel plants were crushed into powder.


    a time.


    The entire world, under his influence, seemed to have changed abruptly.


    At this moment, he was furious and unstoppable.


    "I''ll make you lowly ants pay the price!"


    The icy voice came out, and a powerful attack condensed in Zhao Gu''s hands.


    But the words just fell.


    The milk suddenly bounced into his head and landed directly on his head.


    In just a moment, his invincible aura just now disappeared.


    He flew upside down and fell to the ground, his head was dazed, and his face was full of doubts about life.


    Before he could react, a **** fell from the sky and landed directly on him.


    This smash almost squeezed out his internal organs.


    The huge bear paw lifted him up again and threw him into the sky.


    Milky''s bulky body kicked out with a backflip, knocking him into the ground abruptly.


    He was so dizzy that he didn''t react. A centipede dug into the ground and pulled him out abruptly. More than 300 palms were drawn, and he was directly beaten into a human form.


    On the other hand, the Spirit King directly launched a mental attack on him.


    In this way, after lingering for half an hour, Zhao Gu lay on the ground with a blurred look, foaming at his mouth, and whispering in his mouth...


    "Mom, I miss home!!!"


    Shake.


    Several days have passed.


    On the beach of Shadow Island, Kuo Benwei and four dogs sat lazily watching the afterglow of the sunset.


    At the foot are five wooden barrels.


    Zhao Gu, with a fat head and big ears and two dark circles under his eyes, knelt on the ground and rubbed the feet of the five people.


    "Why haven''t you eaten yet? I asked you to rub my feet. I haven''t finished rubbing them for two days."


    "waste!"


    Yefeng Centipede kicked Zhao Gudeng out.


    "Uuuuuu..."


    Zhao Gu shed tears and murmured in his heart.


    uncle.


    No, it''s not that I''m slow.


    It''s your feet, you always have one after you wash them, woohoo...


    But he was too bitter to speak, so he could only continue to climb back, rubbing his feet diligently.


    Gouzi glanced at Kuo Benwei who was wearing sunglasses and didn''t speak. After secretly saying that it was really cool, Yoyo said, "My brother said, you have to pay for the half or two of the wine!"


    "Of course, we are also reasonable people, and we don''t want you to pay too much. It''s enough that what you take out is worth half a tael of wine. After you pay, we will let you go."


    "Compensation, compensation!"


    "Definitely pay!"


    Zhao Gu chicken nodded his head as if he were pecking rice, and finally saw a little hope in his heart.


    Isn''t it half a drink?


    In his capacity, there are countless treasures in the house, and if he takes out any of them, they are at the level of the sky, and he can''t pay for this half or two of wine?

 Chapter 807： helpless

    on the edge of the spiritual world.


    The huge spirit boat has been hovering in the air.


    For the people of the Nine Realms, it is like a sword hanging in the hearts of everyone.


    Its arrival broke the calm of the Nine Realms and subverted the cognition of the people of the Nine Realms.


    Immortal Realm Exorcism Alliance.


    Zhen Lao and others gathered in the parliament hall.


    Next, Chen Xian is reporting.


    "According to the people below, the group of people with Bai Jun have caused a lot of trouble in the Nine Realms in just a few days."


    "For example, a first-level force in Tongzhou Xianzhou was looted by one of them."


    "The only granddaughter of the ancestors of Moyue in the Cantonese world was also taken by one of their beasts and was forcibly taken away."


    "As for other things, I won''t give examples here. In short, they are a bunch of thugs who do all kinds of evil by virtue of their strength."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Xian said with disgust on his face, "So the old array must not let them enter the Nine Realms."


    Zhen Lao, who had always closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes.


    He didn''t respond directly, but after a pause, he asked everyone, "A few days have passed, everyone has calmed down a lot, and I must have gone to investigate a lot of things, so what do you think of what Bai Jun said?"


    Hearing this, the hall fell into peace, you looked at me, I looked at you, and no one spoke.


    "Xiong Tian, ??tell me what you think." Zhen Lao called by name.


    "Yes!"


    Xiongtian walked out with a bad look on his face. After pondering for a while, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I went back and checked a lot of information in the past few days."


    "According to our understanding, before the completion of the Nine Realms, this world must not exist, but I have found some records and legends of the civilization before the completion of the Nine Realms."


    "That is to say, the Nine Realms were not as blank as we thought before, but existed originally."


    "At the same time, I checked some allusions left over after the completion of the Nine Realms through various channels, and many of them are fake..."


    Hearing this, the faces of the people in the hall were not very good-looking.


    "You say the result."


    The old man said.


    "As a result, what Bai Jun said is probably true!"


    Xiongtian said with an ugly face: "Although I am very reluctant to admit that we are a group of people raised by quan, but I have to admit that I am afraid that this is the case. Our previous perceptions are all wrong!"


    "Hallmaster Xiongtian said it well."


    Chen Xian also came out and echoed: "I also checked a lot of information when I went back, just as he said."


    There was no expression on the old man''s face.


    Looking up at the others.


    "what about you?"


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions were complicated, and they stopped talking.


    Obviously.


    The answers they got were similar.


    Because things are often like this, when people do not have this concept, they will never be able to think of the truth of the matter.


    And now there is a point for them to verify, and things will turn out completely different.


    after all.


    Even if the Eight Great Supreme Beings of the ancient times have hands and eyes, it is completely impossible to leave no trace in such a large area.


    "Then the result is that what Bai Jun said is true, and we are indeed the people raised by quan..."


    With an ugly face, Zhen Lao summed up this result.


    After pondering for a while, the old man said again: "In recent days, I took the spiritual liquid brought back from the Tianlan Mountains by Chen Xian and the others on the altar, and went to the black mist specially..."


    "what?"


    "Old you, how are you?"


    "How is your body?"


    Everyone asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine with the spiritual fluid," said the old man, waving his hand.


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly asked curiously, "That old man, what did you see in the black fog?"


    The old man frowned.


    His face was full of helplessness and unwillingness, and then he said solemnly, "I found three monsters with bloated limbs last time."


    "what?"


    As soon as Zhan Lao''s words fell, the audience was in an uproar.


    "I''ve only walked a small part of the area. If it is in the entire black fog, I''m afraid it will be as Bai Jun said, there are countless numbers!" The old man said again.


    Old Zhen''s words fell on everyone''s heads like a thunderbolt from the blue, each with a sullen expression, and some even slumped directly on the stool.


    What does this information represent?


    It means that they have to accept Bai Jun''s proposal.

 Chapter 808： have to compromise

    half a month later.


    Inside the spirit boat hanging in the air next to the spirit world.


    Bai Jun, who was wearing a white robe, looked at the old man and the others, not surprised at all.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Bai Jun asked.


    The old man and the others lowered their heads.


    In the past half month, after all kinds of struggles in their hearts, they finally made this decision reluctantly. They had to agree to the request of Bai Jun and others, agreeing to their settlement, in order to preserve the continuation of the Nine Realms.


    Because whether it is the vast black fog, or the endless monsters in the black fog, they are not something they can handle properly.


    "We have two requests." Elder Zhen raised his head and said with a serious look: "If it doesn''t work, we will never die!"


    "Say!"


    Bai Jun sat on the stool and made tea unhurriedly.


    "First, the territory of the Immortal World can be given to you, but the places outside the Immortal World, such as the Cantonese World of the Spiritual World, are not allowed to set foot in your people."


    "Well, you go on."


    Bai Jun lifted the teapot, looked in, and said lightly.


    "Second, we will take the residents of the Immortal Realm to leave together, but after all, it is their homeland, and the foundation is there, so if there are residents who are unwilling to leave, they will stay in the Immortal Realm. Your people are not allowed. Do any harm to them."


    The old man said decisively.


    Looking at Bai Jun who was making tea, he waited for his reply.


    "good!"


    Bai Jun was still studying his own tea, and answered simply.


    The old array and their expressions are a little ugly.


    This is a matter of people''s livelihood and a major matter of so many people, but it is so sloppy that it makes their hearts unhappy.


    "What are you still doing here?"


    "Let''s go when you''re done."


    Bai Jun, who was engrossed in making the tea, saw Old Zhen and the others still standing there, and couldn''t help but raise his head and say.


    "You, do you have nothing to say?"


    Old Zhen frowned and asked, "After all, this is not a trivial matter!"


    "Oh, yes."


    Hearing this, Bai Jun thought for a while, and then said, "Everything that should be said has been said, and there is nothing left to say."


    "If I insist, you should hurry up and arrange it. Time is running out. When I finish enjoying this pot of tea, I will start building a teleportation formation."


    "Well, that''s it, let''s go."


    Bai Jun waved his hand.


    Zhen Lao and others, you look at me, I look at you, and have no choice but to leave.


    After all, the situation is not as good as people.


    And after Elder Zhen and the others left, Bai Jun squinted his eyes and enjoyed the tea he had just brewed.


    ¡°Good tea!¡±


    After complimenting Wei Wei, he waved to the person behind him.


    "Little Lord."


    A man in black said with his head down.


    "Send a letter to Zhao Gu and the others and come back to do business."


    Bai Jun said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    When the man in black heard the words, a red jade slip was crushed, and the news was quickly passed on.


    in just three days.


    The group of people who had left the spirit boat before rushed back to the spirit boat one after another.


    Bai Jun waited there from beginning to end, closing his eyes and resting.


    "Let''s just leave Zhao Gu, what about people?"


    Bai Jun suddenly asked.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and no one can answer him.


    Bai Jun couldn''t see the expression on his face, he paused, and said, "Wait for a while, after all, if you set up a teleportation array, one less person will result in a lower success rate, and let''s not rush one or two days. "


    However.


    What everyone did not expect was that this wait was half a month.


    In the past half a month, the people of the Nine Realms have already made a big move, and countless residents of the Immortal Realm have begun to move to the formation realm and other places. Of course, a large number of people still choose to stay in the Immortal Realm.


    However, Zhao Gu still did not come back.


    Bai Jun frowned at last.


    "Give him another emergency order."

 Chapter 809： The boat is done

    An urgent order was issued.


    This wait, seven days have passed, and Zhao Gu''s shadow has not seen a single one.


    For more than 20 days before and after nearly a month, Zhao Gu completely lost contact with him. This time, everyone couldn''t sit still, and they were all guessing what happened.


    "There won''t be any accident in Zhao Gu, right?" Someone guessed: "Otherwise, I won''t reply to a letter!"


    "Have you thought too much?"


    Another person couldn''t help but said: "In a remote place like Jiujie, what can happen to Zhao Gu, and all the people in the Jiujie combined may not be able to make him do anything!"


    Having said that, everyone nodded in agreement.


    Many of them have also turned around in the Nine Realms, and they are still very clear about the strength level of the Nine Realms.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that everyone added up can''t do anything to Zhao Gu, the two are not on the same level at all.


    "Could it be that there is some fierce place in these nine realms, so that Zhao Gu is trapped inside and can''t get out?" Someone guessed.


    "It''s impossible."


    Everyone shook their heads, "Since this is a place of encirclement, its level has been determined, and it is unlikely that there will be any fierce place, so that Zhao Gu is helpless."


    "It should be that he himself is unwilling to reply, right?"


    People couldn''t help but guess.


    This speculation has aroused the approval of many people.


    Because everyone knows that Zhao Gu and Bai Jun are at odds with Bai Jun, even dissatisfied with Bai Jun, so the possibility of ignoring them on purpose seems more likely.


    Of course.


    These people are also more or less dissatisfied with Bai Jun. They are also from the big forces, and their qualifications and strengths seem to be similar, but why let Bai Jun be their leader.


    It''s just that when there is no interest involved, they won''t tear up with Bai Jun.


    "Build a teleportation array!"


    Bai Jun didn''t say anything about Zhao Gu who lost the information, but gave an order directly.


    Spirit boat.


    Speeding through the air.


    Wherever he went, there was chaos everywhere.


    Because this incident is undoubtedly a huge shuffle for the Nine Realms, especially for the people and forces in the Immortal Realm.


    The galloping spirit boat finally stopped in the middle of the fairyland.


    "Let''s get started!"


    Bai Jun said lightly, then fell to the ground and stood in the most central position.


    "He really takes himself seriously."


    A tall, enchanting woman in black armor clasped her arms, pouted her red lips and said disdainfully.


    "Don''t say a few words."


    Another woman beside her whispered: "When we came, the elders of our various sects ordered us to listen to him, so let''s listen to him, and there will be no less meat."


    "Humph!"


    The enchanting woman gave a lukewarm snort, and then followed the crowd and fell towards the drop point.


    After a while, with Bai Jun as the core, everyone stood in a circular position.


    At the same time, everyone held a red talisman in their hands.


    "I know that many of you are uncomfortable with me, but I don''t mind, but I still want to remind you."


    "When doing things, you still have to do your best, so as not to spoil the business."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at everyone with a blank expression, and the strong vitality poured into the talisman in his hand, and a beam of light instantly shone in the sky.


    Many people looked ugly, but they didn''t dare to delay, and they all urged the talismans in their hands.


    In an instant, countless beams of light shot up into the sky, mainly Bai Jun''s beam of light, gathered together to form a huge rune mark in the sky.


    Then, the rune mark changed in a wonderful form, forcibly tearing the blue sky into a terrifying crack.


    The rift is bottomless, and I don''t know where it leads.


    Beneath the crack, Bai Jun raised his head slightly.


    "Okay, why don''t you go. In half a month, the people over there should be able to teleport over there."


    After speaking, Bai Jun didn''t wait for everyone to respond, he returned to the spirit boat first, then sat down again and brewed tea.


    beside the distant frontier.


    Old Zhen and the others looked up at the crack in the original sky, shook their heads, and their expressions were indescribably complicated.


    "It''s done."


    "No one knows what the future will be like."


    "I just hope that I won''t become a big sinner in the Nine Realms!"

 Chapter 810： subversive change

    half a month later.


    In the torn crack in the sky in the center of Immortal Realm, there was movement on this day.


    "Ugh...hahaha, is this the newly found place to live?"


    "Hahaha, what fresh air."


    "I''m **** slaughtered, here I come!"


    "The people here seem to be very weak, Jie Jie..."


    "Don''t grab it, I want this site, haha."


    "That mountain is mine now."


    "Brothers, look, there is a city in front of you, go and have a look, is there anything good in the city..."


    a time.


    Along with all kinds of cheers and all kinds of cries, figures were sent out from the cracks in the sky.


    As the first person came out, the second person, the third person, continued one after another, until finally the dense figures flew out of the cracks and flew out in all directions of the fairyland.


    Many people relied on their strength to directly start burning, killing and plundering.


    Such a scene is like a locust crossing the border.


    And this kind of transmission lasted for more than half a month, and hundreds of millions of people were sent over.


    Just when everyone thought that the teleportation was almost over, the cracks shrouded in thunder.


    That was the first robbery to come.


    The sect of robbery, which is the orthodox term of Yunxing, is the classification of sects. Generally, the sects that can be called robbery sects have at least high-level tribulation realms in their sects.


    Taking the classification of the original Nine Realms as an example, even if the True Immortal is at the 99th level, it is only a second-level catastrophe. It is equivalent to saying that any robbery door has the strength to easily push down the Nine Realms.


    And above the robbery gate, is the Taoist gate.


    Dao-level sects mean that there are at least Dao mirror-level masters in the sect.


    in the cracks.


    After the first robbery door collectively descended, the second and third robbery doors came in a steady stream.


    finally.


    When a few days passed, Dao Qi emerged from the crack.


    There is a real door to come.


    A well-deserved giant.


    The advent of all kinds of masters, robbery, and Taoism is subversive to the Nine Realms.


    The lives, trajectories, and fates of countless people have been changed...


    Of course.


    Their arrival did not fail to bring benefits to the Nine Realms.


    From the first day when the contact with the outside world was really opened, some kind of shackles in the Nine Realms were broken.


    Countless people in the Nine Realms, whose cultivation bases broke several times that day, felt that the bottlenecks among them suddenly disappeared a lot.


    This is especially true for the so-called low-level planes like Xianjiang Continent.


    Because fundamentally, these low-level planes, fairy worlds, and the outside world all belong to Yunxing, but they are shackled by the eight supreme circles of that day.


    If the immortal world is put on a layer of shackles, then those low-level planes are covered with three layers of shackles.


    therefore.


    It is difficult for people from low-level planes to break through the original Martial Emperor and become immortals and enter the fairyland.


    As for becoming the 99th level true immortal in the Immortal Realm, it is almost impossible.


    Because when you break through this realm, it is equivalent to breaking the shackles and breaking the cage set by the Eight Supreme Beings. This is something that the Eight Supreme Supremes do not allow.


    In general, the arrival of the outside world leads to the breaking of the shackles, which is a mixed blessing for the people of the Nine Realms.


    But without exception, the Eight Supreme Beings, who were originally admired by hundreds of millions of people, have now become the target of everyone''s shouting and beating. When they see their statues again, they will not bow down in piety, but spit in disgust.


    ...


    time.


    A year has passed in a blink of an eye.


    Shadow Island.


    The island lives and works in peace and contentment, and people come and go in an endless stream.


    The old man and the old lady play chess, and those who break their shoes break their shoes. Those who pick dung are picking dung, those who fish are fishing, and life has not changed in the slightest.


    As for Yi Feng, the map in his hand has also improved a lot.


    From the creeping monster in the valley of the floating corpse, to the Mundo beast in the corpse hill, and later a lava giant was discovered in a ruined land, as well as a two-headed water monster in a certain river.


    So for a year, Yi Feng has been brushing, chopping, chopping, and has not even gone out once.


    The realm from the beginning of the Jinxian 60+, about the realm of the thirty-first level of the real immortal. It has been upgraded to the current Jinxian 100+, the realm of the 71st level of true immortals.


    However, Yi Feng found that after reaching Jinxian 100+, some of them couldn''t move up.


    Of course, the most important thing is that since the two-headed water monster, Yi Feng has not found any more advanced monsters.


    This resulted in Yi Feng only being able to farm at these points frequently, and as the level increased, the experience points these monster farming points gave him became less and less.


    Sometimes, for the accumulation of monsters, Yi Feng had to rest at home for a few days before he could harvest a wave of happiness a little.


    Another few days of waiting.


    Yi Feng walked out of the Shadow Island with his sword and came to the most basic monster spawning point, the Floating Corpse Valley.


    When Yi Feng walked there, the original valley had long since disappeared, replaced by a hill.


    Because this valley has been filled with the corpses of crawling monsters.


    "Raising pigs for so many days, just a little bit?"


    Yi Feng sighed slightly.


    But anyway, mosquitoes are also meat, and the experience can increase a little bit.


    Three to five and two to two, a lot of crawling monsters that had just gathered were immediately cleared.


    Yi Feng clapped his hands, walked leisurely, returned to Shadow Island and started to gossip about the love-hate relationship between Lu Dasheng and Aunt Tofu.


    However.


    While the Shadow Island has not changed, the fairyland has undergone earth-shaking changes in the past year.


    Originally, a reincarnation fairy mirror was a character walking sideways in the fairy world, but now he has made a mess in the tavern.


    Of course.


    Today''s Samsara Immortal Realm is not called Samsara Immortal Mirror, but is called the First Level Tribulation Realm.


    Although they are all robbery realms, the high-level robbery realm is an existence that can establish a robbery door, but today''s first-level robbery realm is everywhere.


    And the biggest change in Immortal Realm is the distribution of power.


    The great forces of the original Immortal Realm all fell down like mountains, and the immortal continents that were high above disappeared without a trace. The former Continent Lord of the Upper Three Continents, who was close to the level of true immortals in Sun Moon Wonderland, can now only be a Dharma protector or a deacon among the outer gates of Jiemen.


    Even so, they were discriminated against because they were from the Nine Realms.


    And what replaced these immortal continents and forces is naturally the major robbery.


    And above the robbery gate, it is the three great sect giants who are evenly divided.


    Near the Black Mist border of the Shadow Isle.


    The area that stretches for thousands of miles here has not withered away because of its proximity to the black mist, but has become one of the most lively places in the fairyland today.


    The reason for this is precisely because it is close to the black fog.


    Now that the black fog is permeating the entire cloud star, the major sects are naturally different from before, and they can practice in various places. On the contrary, there are very few places that can provide them with experience.


    Therefore, a place where there are more monsters such as the black mist naturally becomes the only place for the major disciples to experience.


    It can also experience and eliminate demons, so why not do it.


    Of course.


    The most important thing is the task of reaching everyone under the sect.


    From the top disciples to the outer disciples below, they have their own tasks of eliminating demons every year.


    It''s not that they are for the people of the Nine Realms, let alone how noble they are, but in this environment, the major sects have acquiesced and have to do things.


    Under this kind of impetus, in order to complete the sect''s mission, the disciples will naturally move closer to this kind of place.


    But.


    The current style is not right.


    The streets were full of swearing disciples.


    "Nima, this black fog is fake, right? I have been guarding here for so many days, but not a single monster has been there. What''s going on?" Looking for traces of monsters.


    "Brother, just say a few words less. You''ve only been here for a few days. I''ve been squatting here for a month, and I''ve only squatted on a low-level monster." Another disciple couldn''t help but complain.


    "Then it''s not good for you to squat on one in a month?" The previous disciple said: "At least you can complete this year''s task."


    "What a shit, do you know how many people robbed you in order to complete the sect mission?"


    The disciple in the back raised his finger and scolded with his eyes wide open: "His mother''s 30,000 people robbed her, which almost directly triggered a sect war!"

 Chapter 811： enough

    a time.


    The entire edge of the black fog has completely become a devil.


    Sometimes in order to compete for the magic core of a low-level monster, many people fight.


    I am afraid that these disciples would never have imagined that in such a large environment of monsters, they would become unable to kill a monster if they wanted to.


    Cloud Tribulation Gate.


    As the top ten robbery gates in the current Immortal Realm, there are naturally many sect disciples who are practicing beside the black mist boundary.


    But since coming to the Immortal Realm, ninety-nine percent of the disciples in the sect, including those who are extremely outstanding, have not been able to complete their tasks after one year has expired. Naturally, it has attracted the attention of the high-level Yun Jiemen.


    At the mountain gate of Yun Jiemen, a girl with braids held a sword in her hand and prepared various equipment.


    Beside her, several elders were kindly and cheerfully explaining in detail.


    "Xiao Yu''er, if you encounter danger outside, remember to crush the jade slip in time, and your uncles and uncles will definitely come right away."


    "This is an elixir to restore vitality."


    "I also have this sword."


    "And this, the teleportation scroll."


    "In addition, if you are injured, these medicinal herbs are also useful."


    "I have also passed down the news of your coming down the mountain. Whenever you meet the disciples of Yun Jiemen outside, they will unconditionally obey your orders, so after you go down the mountain, the first time you go to them, with their help, you will act. Much more convenient.¡±


    The elders stuffed bottles of medicinal pills into the girl''s ring, and were full of worries about the first formal experience of the youngest and most endearing genius girl in their sect.


    On the side, there are many brothers and sisters.


    "Little Junior Sister, the important task of finding out this matter is left to you."


    "Come on, little junior sister."


    "You''re the best!"


    The brothers and sisters cheered.


    "Don''t worry, I, Su Yu''er, will definitely be able to find out what''s going on. Also, I don''t need any of these things. With my own strength, it''s enough."


    The girl Su Yuer patted Boo Ren''s chest, and then flew down the mountain.


    After half a day, she arrived at this area on the edge of the black mist.


    Now this area has been privately named the Demon Gathering Plain by many disciples, although none of the monsters have been seen...


    Su Yu''er, who came to the Demon Judging Plain, did not listen to the elders of the sect, and went down the mountain to find other disciples in the sect.


    How could she allow such a thing to happen to her who vowed to be a big man on her own?


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t find the reason why the monster disappeared."


    Su Yu''er said with an oath.


    And she thought that since the reason for the disappearance of the monster must be found, the monster must be found first.


    then.


    Yun Jiemen''s little junior sister, who is loved by thousands of people, has also officially become a member of the many army of squatting demons.


    This squat.


    Su Yuer squatted for two months.


    Two months have passed, and Mao has not touched a single one, and this little junior sister who is ready to go out to do something big has suffered a heavy blow.


    In the dark fog.


    These days, Yi Feng first cleared the crawling monsters in the floating corpse valley, and then went to the ruins to clear the lava giant beasts. After a long time, he cleaned up all the monsters in the places he knew.


    "Your uncle''s."


    "Where''s the devil?"


    Yi Feng was distressed to find that even if he raised monsters, he would not be able to raise them.


    And he found a lot of places in Fangyuan, except for some sporadic monsters, he did not find other gathering points of monsters.


    "This is not the way to go!"


    Yi Feng frowned.


    I also want to go out and ask people for information, where is there such a similar monster spawning point.


    Yi Feng walked all the way to the outside.


    After passing through the black fog unknowingly, I found that it was extremely lively outside.


    "Oh, so lively!"


    "How come there are so many people suddenly?"


    This is the first time Yi Feng has come out this year, who is immersed in monster spawning and can''t hear things outside the window. It is very strange to find that there are many large cities towering here.


    Yi Feng didn''t even know what was going on. The jade slips in the Qingtian Baiyulou used to be able to know the news outside, but it didn''t work anymore.


    But mind him.


    Yi Feng was all about the gathering point of monsters, so let''s hurry up and find someone to inquire about the business.


    But thinking of these monsters, Yi Feng couldn''t help but took out a bead.


    This bead was dropped from a dead monster, and each one has it. It looks like a night pearl, and I can''t tell what material it is.


    This time, Yi Feng brought a few with him.


    "This thing looks so good, I don''t know if I can sell it for money."


    Yi Feng couldn''t help muttering while trying to figure out the beads.


    The voice just fell.


    A man with an excited expression landed in front of Yi Feng.


    "Brother, are you going to sell this?" the man asked excitedly.


    "Ah, yes."


    Yi Feng was stunned for a while, but also did not expect that this thing was really bought, and the buyers came so quickly.


    "You ask for a price, brother, how many immortal crystals do you want?"


    The man hurriedly asked again, and at the same time looked around, as if he was afraid of being robbed.


    "Uh, a..."


    Yi Feng raised his finger and was about to offer an immortal crystal, but before he finished speaking, the man grabbed the bead back with one hand.


    "Okay, just 10,000 Immortal Crystals!"


    "make a deal."


    After that, the man threw a storage bag to Yi Feng, and then disappeared, for fear that Yi Feng would regret it.


    Looking at the storage bag in his hand, Yi Feng was stunned.


    The world feels so unreal.


    This broken bead was sold directly for 10,000 yuan?


    seriously.


    But when he opened the storage ring and felt the weight of 10,000 immortal crystals, Yi Feng''s mouth unknowingly smirked.


    One bead can sell 10,000 immortal crystals, so he has countless such beads. If he sells all of them, wouldn''t he suddenly become a super rich man?


    And it just so happened that the scene of the transaction here was shown to Su Yuer not far away.


    Those bright eyes suddenly flashed.


    She vowed to run down the mountain, patted her chest with Shimen and said that she would find out about the scarcity of monsters, but now that she has been down the mountain for two months, let alone find out the truth, she has not even seen a monster.


    So when she saw Yi Feng take out the magic core, she immediately seemed to see hope.


    She stepped on the air with her long legs and quickly fell to Yi Feng''s side.


    She wanted to ask Yi Feng where the monsters were found, but remembering that there were few monsters, she might not necessarily tell her, so she thought about it smartly, and planned to find clues about where there were monsters from the innermost part of Yi Feng. .


    "This fellow Daoist, do you still have this magic core?"


    Su Yu''er asked hopefully.


    Yi Feng looked at the very beautiful girl in front of him with a look of joy.


    Is this thing so popular?


    "Yes, of course there is." Yi Feng seemed to have discovered the secret to getting rich, and said quickly, "How much do you want?"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Su Yu''er blinked her big eyes and was stunned.


    After reacting, he cautiously asked, "Do you have a lot of this?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng thought about it seriously and said honestly, "It''s not too much, but enough!"


    PS: It is necessary to explain to everyone that the so-called system of the Nine Realms was just a false system created by the Eight Supreme Beings for the Nine Realms. From human immortals to nine-turn Xuanxian, in the orthodox system, it is actually the first level of catastrophe. Between the nine-turn Xuanxian and the ninety-ninth real fairy, it is the second-level catastrophe in the orthodoxy. Of course, I made a mistake in the last chapter and wrote the Immortal Mirror of Samsara as a first-level catastrophe, sorry!

 Chapter 812： Still pretty cute

    "Enough?"


    Su Xiaoyu pouted.


    I didn''t expect that the person in front of him looked like a dog, but his speech was so floating.


    In this situation now, everyone can''t grab it, but they say it''s enough?


    However, she did not expose it, but wanted to take a good look at what tricks this guy was playing.


    "That''s fine, I''ll take as much as you have." Su Xiaoyu said.


    "you sure?"


    Yi Feng asked with wide eyes.


    "Of course, do you think Miss Ben looks like someone who lacks money?" Su Xiaoyu raised her chin slightly and said proudly.


    Yi Feng glanced at her.


    The long sword in his hand shone with a long light.


    The bell hanging from his body also looks like some kind of treasure.


    Just that hairpin seems to be some kind of magic weapon.


    Immediately understand that this is indeed a master who is not short of money, and should be born in a real big power.


    "Okay, but you have to go get it with me." Yi Feng said, at the same time he was already thinking about how much money he should have after selling all the beads.


    Well, not enough fingers.


    "You lead the way."


    Su Xiaoyu said.


    In this way, the two embarked on the way back.


    On the way, Yi Feng played a little trick.


    Because he thought, since there are many people in demand for this bead, will others come and rob him?


    The few monster gathering points themselves are not enough for him, let alone other people rob them.


    So after a few days, Yi Feng took Su Xiaoyu around in a big circle, and only then did he prepare to rush towards Shadow Island from the other direction.


    "Hey!"


    "You''d better go to the back, just show me the way from the back!"


    On the way, Su Yuer shouted to Yi Feng.


    "Why?"


    Yi Feng asked in confusion.


    "The place is sparsely populated, so if you encounter danger, you may not be able to deal with it." Su Yu''er said.


    "Oh."


    Yi Feng responded and walked consciously behind Su Yu''er.


    Just oh?


    It makes Su Yu''er very upset.


    How can this person do this.


    "Your negligent attitude is not good." Su Yu''er couldn''t help but teach a lesson: "At first glance, a young man like you has no experience in the arena, and you are stupid."


    "Let me tell you, the most important thing is to always keep a vigilant heart and be ready to deal with any situation at any time when you are out and about."


    While talking, Su Yu''er sometimes looked here with big eyes, and sometimes looked over there with vigilance, pretending to be very mature.


    "Oh."


    Yi Feng responded lightly.


    He was recalling how many monsters he had killed over time, and how many beads there were in total.


    Facing Yi Feng''s cold response.


    Su Yu''er was very upset.


    She was annoyed that there was no danger, so that this stunned young man could see how powerful she was.


    I don''t know if the inner call has aroused God''s mercy. The woods next to it moved, and it seemed that there was a huge danger lurking.


    Su Yu''er''s big eyes brightened.


    Now she has a chance to show her talents.


    "Be careful."


    With a loud shout, she jumped into the air, and the lightsaber in her hand suddenly fell.


    tear.


    The big tree next to it collapsed suddenly, and at the same time a **** light sputtered out.


    Su Yu''er landed casually.


    Looking at Yi Feng, who seemed a little flustered, he couldn''t help comforting him: "Don''t be afraid, with this woman here, the danger has been eliminated."


    "But then again, if I wasn''t here today, you would be in danger."


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be, right?"


    Yi Feng raised his brows strangely and said.


    "You, do you know how dangerous that thing was lurking there just now..."


    While talking, Su Yu''er looked back at the body and found a wild boar that was split in half lying on the ground. Halfway through the words, she swallowed hard, and her pretty face suddenly turned red.


    "Uh, although it''s just an ordinary wild boar, if you''re not careful, the cultivator will be injured." Su Yu''er blushed and explained forcibly with an embarrassed expression: "Besides, I just borrowed this one. The wild boar teaches you a truth, you must take everything seriously and never take it lightly."


    "Oh, thank you girl."


    Yi Feng was a little annoyed.


    Some of the numbers he just counted in his heart were chopped by Su Yu''er and couldn''t remember.


    "Hey, what''s your attitude?"


    Su Yu''er blushed, stopped in front of Yi Feng with a solemn face, and said solemnly, "Don''t think I''m making a big deal out of it, it''s just that I think I''m a chivalrous person and an experienced veteran. Senior, it is necessary to teach you some new truths from this little girl who has no experience."


    Looking at Su Yu''er''s serious face, Yi Feng also raised his face and nodded solemnly.


    "clear."


    After finishing speaking, Yi Feng calculated again.


    Seeing this, Su Yu''er nodded contentedly.


    The two continued on their way at a slow pace.


    "Look at my sword, how''s it going?" After walking for a while, Su Yu''er asked again without a word.


    "very good."


    Yi Feng replied, seeing Su Yu''er''s unsightly face, he quickly added: "Very good!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Yu''er nodded with satisfaction, and then added: "This sword, I took it out in a very powerful secret realm 18 years ago. In order to take it out at that time, my boss was abolished, and the competition was There are countless masters, sigh, I just broke through the siege, remembering that battle..."


    Su Yu''er shook her head sighingly, patted Yi Feng on the shoulder, and said, "Wait until this woman has time to tell you next time."


    "How old is the girl?" Yi Feng asked suddenly.


    "Nineteen!"


    Su Yu''er looked at Yi Feng.


    "Great!"


    Yi Feng gave a thumbs up.


    Su Yu''er obviously didn''t realize what was wrong. Seeing Yi Feng''s thumbs up, he immediately looked happy, and then asked, "You''re not interested in such a powerful sword?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng nodded.


    "Then you don''t want to see it?"


    "Then take a look?"


    "That won''t work."


    Su Yu''er took back the long sword.


    "This sword is called the Dragon and Phoenix Sword. It recognizes its owner. If its owner hadn''t touched it, it would have hurt people." Su Yu''er said proudly, "You can''t handle its power with your small body. ."


    "Of course, although I can''t show it to you, you will definitely have the opportunity to see its true power in the future."


    "Maybe if you''re lucky, you might be able to see me using it to perform the strongest sword move."


    After speaking, Su Yu''er looked at Yi Feng expectantly.


    Yi Feng probably had a number in his heart.


    If this money comes down, it is definitely a super huge sum of money.


    So he asked, "Can I pay for it with one hand and deliver it with one hand?"


    Su Yu''er was stunned for a while, then nodded subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng immediately had an answer in his heart.


    "I''m very much looking forward to your sword move!!!"


    Seeing this, she didn''t understand what Yi Feng suddenly said about paying the money, but when she heard what Yi Feng said, she immediately felt satisfied.


    Although this kid is a bit of a lie about the magic core, and he has no experience, but it still looks quite cute.


    Humph.


    Who said that this female hero can''t come out to practice at a young age? It won''t be a little bit of fame soon, and some people will worship her.

 Chapter 813： Lets call it a flat A.

    The two walked a little further.


    suddenly.


    The sky darkened.


    The atmosphere has also become weird.


    A black shadow appeared in the sight of the two of them.


    He has two heads, slender limbs, and his body is wet, and he twists and turns like a deformed child.


    monster.


    real monster.


    Su Yu''er never imagined that she did not find a monster after squatting for two months, but she encountered one here.


    Excitement flashed in his big eyes.


    Clenching the long sword in his hand, he has already begun to sharpen his fists.


    If this monster is cleaned up, it is possible to find the reason for the mass disappearance of the monster through the place where this monster appeared. More importantly, pass this matter back to Yun Jiemen to see who dares to underestimate her.


    The first time I experienced it was so powerful, it would definitely be admired if I managed to clean up a monster like this.


    Moreover, there are people who witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Just don''t get too excited.


    "Congratulations, you have the opportunity to see the style of the Dragon and Phoenix Sword." Su Yu''er said solemnly to Yi Feng: "But this monster is very powerful. It is definitely not the magic core you sold me that can compare to yours."


    "Now you listen to my orders, retreat as far as you want, and be careful to protect yourself."


    "Also, the battle between me and it will be very earth-shattering. No matter what happens, don''t take half a step, or it will be life-threatening for you, understand?"


    Su Yu''er solemnly explained.


    Yi Feng nodded.


    stepped aside.


    Seeing Yi Feng stepping aside, Su Yu''er''s pretty face became solemn.


    As the first battle of the experience, we must achieve beautiful results.


    The jade hand moved slightly, the long sword in his hand trembled slightly, and then the vitality was enveloped, and the rays of light were dazzling.


    Then a talisman hit, and a transparent mask appeared on her body, flashing a long light, giving her a perfect defense.


    Another eighteen array flags were swung out by her, swept up into the sky, and then placed them on the ground in a mysterious combination. The array flags were connected by rays of light, surrounding Su Yu''er. In the middle, give her some kind of boost.


    Su Yu''er waved her jade hand again, and the complicated handprints formed. When the last handprint fell, a scroll with golden light flew into the sky, and a beam of light fell from the scroll, locking the two-headed monster tightly, giving it to the double-headed monster. imposed some kind of weakening.


    The last mouthful of essence and blood fell on the jade slip in Su Yu''er''s hand. The jade slip was brilliant, and finally turned into stars to condense on the ground, and then a golden lion condensed out to help her out. With a roar, he made a mighty sound.


    "safety mask."


    "Increase BUFF, weaken BUFF, and help out with pets!"


    "What a big hand."


    "Is this the essence of a cultivator?"


    On the side, Yi Feng, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help but sighed in admiration.


    He couldn''t help but subconsciously looked at the iron sword that was about to rust in his ring, and the half-dead snail lying on his back.


    It''s really a big difference.


    It''s too late, it''s too soon.


    Facing the double-headed monster, Su Yu''er moved. With multiple bonuses, she held a long sword and stepped into the air.


    "All things in one sword."


    "Er sword mountains and rivers."


    "Three Swords Heaven and Earth."


    "Four swords cause and effect."


    Su Yu''er shouted loudly, and four swords in a row slashed down from her long sword.


    Immediately, thousands of dazzling sword lights flickered out, filling the entire sky, the air was cut open, and there were ripples that could not be calm.


    "What a strong swordsmanship!"


    In the distance, Yi Feng couldn''t help but admire again, this movement alone made him feel ashamed.


    It is simply a powerful visual feast.


    Is this a disciple from a great power? It really is extraordinary.


    Look at yourself, what the heck.


    Jealousy arises spontaneously.


    However.


    There is no use.


    The dazzling sword light did not even cut a single strand of the hair of the two-headed monster.


    "what?"


    Su Yu''er was shocked.


    How could she accept this result, the warrant moved.


    "Mad lion, kill me!"


    "Roar!"


    A roar.


    The lion summoned by Su Yu''er opened its mouth wide, showing a mighty aura, and pounced on the two-headed monster.


    "Tear!"


    The war lion was torn in half by the two-headed monster, and it was gone...


    "How, how?"


    Su Yu''er''s pretty face was pale, but the two-headed monster had already attacked her.


    "Battle flag formation, open!"


    Su Yu''er''s handprint moved, and the formation of the battle flag changed, imprisoning the two-headed monster.


    But facing the impact of the two-headed monster, the eighteen flags fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the scrolls in the sky were also dimmed.


    The two-headed monster slapped with a palm and landed on Su Yu''er''s protective cover.


    The protective cover was firmly hit by the double-headed monster, and a crack suddenly appeared.


    Another attack came, and the crack grew a little again.


    this moment.


    Su Yu''er was completely panicked, at a loss as to what to do, she completely underestimated this monster, and the two were not at the same level of strength.


    Seeing the two-headed monsters attacking more and more frequently, the cracks in the protective shield are getting bigger and bigger, her head is blank, her eyes are full of panic, she doesn''t know what to do, only subconsciously shouted: "Help!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two-headed monster smashed her protective shield with one palm, and then attacked her with another palm.


    There is no way out.


    She also doesn''t have any means to do it at this moment.


    However.


    Just when she thought she was going to die, an iron sword fell from the sky and slashed down against the tip of her nose. She saw with her own eyes that there seemed to be rust on the hilt.


    But it was this sword that was infinitely magnified in her eyes, dragging a long afterimage, with an invincible momentum, full of terrifying power, and slashing the double-headed monster in half with a destructive attitude.


    Looking at the corpse in front of him, Su Yu''er couldn''t calm down for a long time, only the terrifying sword in his mind just now.


    "Okay, amazing!"


    Her red lips trembled slightly.


    He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the side, only to see the white-robed Lengtouqing pick up a black magic core from the ground, heaved a sigh of relief, and walked over lightly, at the same time, he said lightly, "Another ten thousand yuan. "


    Su Yuer, who had been stunned for a long time, then reacted and hurriedly chased after him.


    "You, what''s the name of your sword move just now, it''s so cool, so powerful."


    Su Yu''er asked with a look of admiration.


    "Is that the sword just now?"


    Yi Feng thought about this very seriously, then turned his head and said to Su Yu''er, "Let''s call it Ping A for the time being."

 Chapter 814： To be like this

    "What a strange name."


    Su Yu''er couldn''t help muttering.


    Seeing Yi Feng walking to the front, Su Yuer hurriedly followed and hugged Yi Feng''s arm.


    "Master, you are really amazing."


    Su Yu''er said with a look of admiration.


    Yi Feng frowned slightly, didn''t he just kill a two-headed water monster?


    This thing he killed hundreds of thousands, what''s so powerful?


    Could it be that the set is close, and then it is good to bargain?


    Impossible!


    Yi Feng quickly broke free from Su Yu''er.


    Su Yu''er stuck on it again.


    "Master, are you the kind of person my uncle and the others said, who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger?" She asked with her big eyes flashing with hope.


    Yi Feng was silent.


    In the business field, once personal feelings are involved, it is not easy to do.


    "Master, can you show me the sword you just had?" Su Yu''er grabbed Yi Feng''s arm and asked again.


    Again?


    Sets are almost impossible!


    Yi Feng pushed Su Yu''er away indifferently, "Girl, please pay attention to your behavior, after all, men and women don''t have sex."


    "Does the master like immortal crystals? I will give the master 100,000 immortal crystals. Can you show me your sword?" Su Yu''er said coquettishly.


    "It''s not because of money, it''s just that I''m not that indifferent either."


    Yi Feng quickly pulled out the iron sword in his hand.


    "call!"


    "It''s hard to imagine that this sword killed that monster in such an understatement." Su Yu''er stroked the long sword. Although she couldn''t see why, she just thought it was very powerful.


    "By the way, master, what is this sword called?"


    Su Yu''er asked.


    "It''s called Iron Sword."


    Yi Feng said.


    "Good name!"


    Su Yu''er flashed her big eyes in admiration, and waved the iron sword in her hand a few times before returning it to Yi Feng reluctantly.


    The two were talking, only to find that they came to a river.


    This river is an artificial river built along the edge of the black fog. There are multiple formations in it, which are specially used to isolate the spread of the black fog.


    Yi Feng swept lightly, jumped over, and stepped into the pitch-black mist.


    "what!"


    Behind him, Su Yu''er screamed with excitement. She covered her mouth and exclaimed, "Master, you are so amazing, you just jumped over like that."


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes.


    This girl''s film is too middle school.


    If you want to blow something realistic, don''t you just cross a river?


    He was embarrassed.


    "Wu, Master, can I go with you?" Su Yu''er entered the black fog with an excited look. Thinking about it makes people excited.


    If you say it out, you will be deadly.


    "Come here, isn''t it just a river?" Yi Feng said speechlessly.


    Listen, what a rude thing to say.


    Su Yu''er suddenly longed to become a person like Yi Feng.


    Regardless of the thirty-seven-twenty-one, the body jumped lightly, and then jumped over.


    Her move is also really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.


    If it is an ordinary person, who dares to step on this river, if you get a little black mist, it will be the consequence of not getting rid of it.


    The two walked into the dark fog.


    From Yi Feng''s point of view, after crossing this river, not much has changed, it''s just a lot of silence.


    But from Su Yu''er''s point of view, it was the boundless darkness where her fingers could not be seen, so she held Yi Feng with her little arm and followed step by step.


    But her little face was excited the whole time, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Hiking in the dark fog.


    have a look.


    That''s called practice.


    What are those disciples who are squatting monsters on the Demon Gathering Plain, Miss Ben has already arrived at the monster''s base camp.


    Who can compare?


    But because she couldn''t see it, she couldn''t help but say, "Master, I can''t see it, how did you see it?"


    "Oh, it''s getting a little dark."


    Yi Feng looked at the sky, it was a little dim, but it wasn''t too dark to see clearly.


    Do practitioners also suffer from night blindness?


    Swish.


    A torch appeared in Yi Feng''s hand, immediately dispelling the black mist and illuminating the surroundings.


    Su Yu''er saw the light again and opened her mouth in surprise.


    She hadn''t heard of anything that could illuminate the black mist and dispel it better.


    It''s amazing that Yi Feng can do this by picking up something at random.


    "Master, what kind of treasure is this thing in your hand, it''s amazing." Su Yu''er said excitedly, her heart was beating wildly.


    "Torches!"


    Yi Feng said.


    "Torch, when you hear this name, it''s very powerful." Su Yu''er said excitedly: "It must be very valuable, right?"


    "Ok!"


    Yi Feng nodded.


    This torch is indeed not cheap, and he made it with good materials.


    A torch is folded down, and it is worth a fairy crystal!


    The two walked all the way in the black mist, and finally, after a short time, they came to the valley of floating corpses that had long been filled with corpses and piled up into hills.


    "Because the monster level is too low, I come less often. I did a rough calculation, and there are about seven or eight hundred thousand." Yi Feng said lightly.


    For a long time, there was no response.


    Looking back at the little girl''s film, she found that she was standing in the same place with her mouth open.


    "Dang!"


    The long sword in Su Yu''er''s hand fell to the ground.


    Turning his head to look at Yi Feng, "Master, is this what you said less?"


    "Ok!"


    Yi Feng nodded earnestly, pointed his finger to the front, and said, "There are still three places in front, and there should be three million more in total."


    "Dang!"


    The long sword I just picked up fell to the ground again.


    "I¡­"


    "me¡­"


    Su Yu''er opened her mouth, but her pretty face became more and more excited.


    No wonder the monsters are gone, so they are all here.


    Is this the real master?


    Play everyone with applause.


    This is the life she yearns for, what a broken experience, what a broken junior sister, if you want to be a person like Yi Feng.

 Chapter 815： please stay

    "Master, did you kill all these monsters?"


    Su Yu''er asked.


    "Of course!"


    Yi Feng said.


    "Then can I join you?"


    Su Yu''er hugged Yi Feng''s arm and asked expectantly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yi Feng took a step back and looked at her vigilantly.


    this woman.


    Do you want to fight him?


    "Master, what I mean is, can you take me with you when you kill monsters? I''ll just watch it and let me kill one."


    Su Yu''er raised her finger and said seriously.


    Ok.


    Do your best to kill one is still possible.


    As long as they kill one with an expert, they are complicit.


    Then she was also the culprit who played everyone with applause.


    Wonderful to think about.


    "Wait, didn''t you say that if you want to buy those beads, how much do you want?" Yi Feng stretched out his palm and said, "Take the money!"


    "It''s okay to take money, but you have too many here, and I don''t have so many immortal crystals at once, so can you allow me to collect them for you slowly?" Su Yu''er asked.


    Yi Feng propped up his chin.


    Ok.


    indeed.


    There are 10,000 immortal crystals, there are three or four million here, but there are many hundreds of millions, and it is indeed impossible to take this girl''s film out at once.


    "Yes, yes, but a deposit is required."


    Yi Feng said earnestly: "And I will not regret it."


    Su Yu''er readily took out the storage bag, which contained millions of immortal crystals and gave them directly to Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng smiled.


    This heavy feeling is really good.


    "Master, can you agree to the conditions I just said?" Su Yu''er asked again hopefully, "Just let me follow you."


    "no!"


    Yi Feng refused directly.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I will definitely go back to raise money, but before raising money, will you let me be with you for a while? I just want to follow you, where you are and where I am." Su Yu''er hugged Yi Feng''s arm , shook it up.


    "no."


    Yi Feng refused again.


    Don''t say that this girl has to raise money, and she has to follow him all the way, don''t you want to spend it?


    even if¡­¡­


    Now he has a huge sum of money, but he can''t forget his roots as a man.


    Besides, this girl is so weird, I don''t know how annoying it is to be around.


    "Master, I''m just begging you!" Su Yu''er acted coquettishly, shaking Yi Feng''s arm desperately.


    "impossible."


    Yi Feng was decisive.


    "Wuwu, master, I beg you, you look so dark, what if you leave me alone, I just want to follow you, do whatever you want me to do!" Su Yu''er said tearfully.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Yi Feng increased his voice.


    This woman, whose behavior is so nonsensical, must have a plan.


    Yi Feng was determined not to.


    "Master, don''t you like immortal crystals? I have a small ability, that is, I can find treasures!" Su Yu''er said quickly: "I once found a lot of treasures for my uncles and teachers, and there are many, many immortal crystals in the treasure. "


    As she said that, she sniffed with her pointed nose, walked to the ground not far away, and used her palm to pull a fairy crystal out of the soil.


    "Look at the master, I really don''t lie to you."


    Su Yu''er said solemnly.


    Looking at the fairy crystal in Su Yu''er''s hand, Yi Feng raised his head calmly.


    "People of my generation should do good deeds and accumulate virtue. It''s a big mistake to leave you as a female class in the dark night."


    "Please stay and follow me at all times."

 Chapter 816： why so quiet

    Shadow Island.


    Since then, there has been a treasure hunt girl.


    The girl went out with a storage ring and a few torches every day when the sky was bright.


    Every day, she comes home full of things.


    And at night, she had to go out with Yi Feng to kill monsters.


    With her strength, she can even kill a creeping monster and a Mundo beast.


    As for the lava giant beast and the two-headed water monster, there is no capital to fight at all, so Yi Feng can only be disabled, and then she will make up for a knife.


    She seemed tired, but she was immersed in it.


    Tribulation Gate Heavenly Wall Sect.


    The parliament hall was full of people at the moment.


    In addition to the people from the Tianbi Sect, there are other sects.


    The purpose of these people gathering is because the monsters disappear on a large scale.


    In addition to the completion of tasks by the disciples of the sect, the magic core has many important uses.


    Even on their side, the magic core has become a currency.


    There is no other reason, because the magic core has powerful energy, and even after clearing the violent aura inside, it can still be used for cultivation. In addition, it can also be used as a driving force to drive the spirit boat, or maintain the operation of some large arrays.


    For humans, this is probably the only benefit of the existence of the black mist.


    Therefore, the disappearance of monsters is related to the interests of all their sects.


    In addition to this reason, the sudden reduction of monsters also made them vigilant. Could it be that the monsters have made some big moves.


    Although those low-level monsters do not have much intelligence, they have dealt with monsters for so many years, but they clearly understand that behind these monsters, there are more powerful monsters.


    "Some time ago, I sent our sect disciples to investigate and found nothing." A sect master who robbed the sect couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, my direct disciple went down the mountain in person, let alone checked it out, I can''t even see a monster, how can I check it?" Another sect master couldn''t help but let out a voice.


    "Well, I also sent people from my sect, but there is no news for the time being." At this time, the elder of the sect where Su Yu''er was, also heard a voice.


    Obviously.


    With the disappearance of the monsters, the major sects sent people down the mountain to investigate, but they found nothing.


    "This matter must be investigated clearly." The first, as the Sect Master of the Tianbi Sect who presided over this meeting, Chen Mingtang couldn''t help saying.


    "So I suggest that every two elders of our major robbery gates form a team to ride the spirit boat into the black fog to investigate, and be sure to figure out what happened to the disappearance of the monster!"


    "We''re fine."


    "Agree."


    "Can."


    For a time, people from the major sects expressed their opinions, all agreeing with this matter.


    And the reactions of the major sects were also swift and resolute.


    After the meeting dissipated, a huge spirit boat set off from the sky above the Tianbi Sect, heading towards the direction of Shadow Island.


    The spirit boat is as fast as lightning.


    The masters who are about to reach the first-level catastrophe realm cannot catch its trace, and the second-level catastrophe realm can only see the shadow of it driving past in front of him.


    Soon after.


    The spirit boat came to the boundary between the Demon Gathering Plain and the Black Mist.


    After a short wait, he broke into the black fog.


    After entering the black fog, the speed of the entire spirit boat was completely reduced. In this vast darkness, they simply did not dare to drive fast.


    "boom!"


    With a roar, in front of the spirit boat, a huge cannon hole shot out a powerful shock wave.


    The shock wave rushed out, and suddenly there was light in front of the spirit boat.


    But this light is only short-lived.


    And they can only use this method to temporarily disperse the black fog.


    "Why so quiet?"


    "Even in the dark fog, can''t you see a single monster?"

 Chapter 817： got rich

    "Yes!"


    "Unusual!"


    "Not a single monster can be seen in the black fog. This is something that has never happened before."


    Many elders looked at each other in dismay, and they all felt incredible.


    heart.


    There was also an inexplicable worry.


    Often it is the unknown that is the most frightening.


    "What''s next?"


    An elder couldn''t help but ask.


    "Let''s move on!"


    The elder of Tianbi Sect said: "Always find out what happened."


    Everyone nodded.


    The spirit boat maintained a steady speed and continued to move forward into the black mist.


    However.


    He went a long way, but still didn''t see a monster.


    This time, everyone was completely uneasy.


    If only a certain area cannot see monsters, it may be accidental, but if monsters cannot be seen in a large area, it means that there must be some problem.


    "Look there."


    At this moment, one of the elders exclaimed, staring at the eyelids as if seeing some extremely incredible sound.


    heard.


    Everyone looked in his direction.


    Seeing this, the people in the whole spirit boat were collectively dumbfounded.


    Because they saw that a hill appeared in front of them.


    And the hills are actually all piled up with the corpses of monsters.


    "quick."


    "Look closer."


    an elder shouted.


    The spirit boat slowly approached and came to the front of the hill. This time, they saw it more clearly. It was indeed a hill where monster corpses were piled up.


    "How many corpses can there be here?"


    One of the elders asked in disbelief.


    Everyone shook their heads, and no one could answer him.


    "Why do they die here in such a large number?" Another elder asked.


    "Look, many of the monster''s corpses are in two halves, as if they were hacked to death by a sword." Another elder shouted.


    Everyone stood on the spirit boat and looked down.


    "Although looking at the monster''s wound, it does look like it was killed by a sword, but this kind of thing is too far-fetched!"


    "That is, who can run into the black mist to kill so many monsters, such a thing is absolutely impossible!"


    "Yes, absolutely impossible!"


    heard.


    Everyone also thinks this is the truth.


    They dared to come into the black fog, but they only relied on the spirit boat with the formation. They dared not take a step. If someone dared to enter the black fog and kill so many monsters, they would never believe it. of.


    "Everyone, instead of discussing how these monsters died, why don''t you hurry up and take these magic cores?"


    An elder said with a smile: "With such a large number of magic cores, even if it is allocated to each of our sects, it is a huge wealth!"


    Speaking of this, the smiles on everyone''s face rose.


    When they saw this mountain of monsters for the first time, they had already tacitly paid attention to them.


    "Minghuo, go!"


    The elder of the Tianbi Sect who led the team controlled the spirit boat. The next moment, a lotus-like flame fell from the spirit boat and fell on the mountain of monsters.


    "boom!"


    Almost instantly, the flames spread, and the entire hill was raging on fire.


    When the bodies of these monsters are burnt clean, only the demon core is left.


    The power of ghost fire is so terrifying.


    The hill that was piled up by the monsters sank down at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye.


    When the horizontal line was about the same as the ground, and everyone thought that all the corpses had been burnt, they found that the flames were not extinguished, but were still burning at the previous speed.


    The pile of corpses continued to sink.


    "Oh my god, this was originally a valley. The corpse of this monster is far more than what we saw. It was filled with a valley."


    An elder exclaimed loudly.


    "Yeah, we far underestimated the number of monster corpses before."


    "Now it seems that there are more than half of the corpses of monsters than we expected!"


    The crowd was amazed and excited.


    I was amazed at what caused this valley to be filled up with the corpses of monsters.


    I am excited that so many magic cores can be used by their sects for a long time.


    Finally, after half a day, the flame gradually disappeared.


    The Floating Corpse Valley resurfaced.


    However, the valley is far less deep than it was originally, because there are densely packed magic cores.


    "Get rich!"


    Everyone looked at the demon core in that place, and they were seriously full of greed. Rao was extremely excited because of their state of mind as elders.

 Chapter 818： come on

    "However, this magic core is not easy to take!"


    Tianbi Sect elder said.


    The rest of the people nodded when they heard the words.


    Indeed, this is not one or two, you can take it and leave.


    Even if they are powerful, they still cannot ignore the existence of the black fog.


    No one dared to enter the black fog alone without any protection and any preparation.


    "Everyone, I think we should do business first." One of the elders said: "These magic cores are temporarily placed here, anyway, it is also in the dark fog, and no one will come to pick it up, so after the business is done, go back and pick it up. also."


    After obtaining the consent of everyone, the spirit boat set off towards the depths of the black fog at a slow speed.


    What they never expected was that as soon as they were reluctant to move forward, they saw another hill piled up with monster corpses.


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    The people on the spirit boat were completely uneasy.


    According to their cognition and knowledge of monsters, this has never happened.


    Because the black fog is the base camp of monsters, there is nothing that can threaten them, let alone this kind of death.


    Another fire went down, and dense magic cores appeared.


    "Everyone, have you noticed that these piles of corpses are all of the same type, a pile of one type, and other types, will they also..." an elder said.


    The elder''s words reminded everyone.


    Everyone quickly drove the spirit boat to a deeper place.


    However.


    Just as the spirit boat passed through the sky, a jumping figure was digging soil with a torch in one hand and a shovel in the other.


    It was also at this moment that the elder Ling Yunchang, who represented Yun Jiemen, was standing at the window of the spirit boat.


    Originally, the window was pitch black, and he couldn''t see anything, but suddenly a bright light hit him, and he saw this scene.


    Although the speed of the spirit boat was only fleeting, he could see it clearly just now.


    "Fuck me!"


    Ling Yun took a long sigh and almost dropped his eyes.


    What did he see just now?


    She actually saw Su Yu''er, the youngest disciple of their Yun Jie Sect, digging soil with a torch in the dark fog?


    "Illusion, it must be an illusion!"


    Ling Yunchang slapped his two big ears.


    How is this possible.


    Digging soil in the black fog, he is still the youngest disciple of their Yun Jiemen, no matter how you think about it, it is impossible.


    Su Yu''er dug out a rusty storage ring in the soil. I don''t know how long this ring has been buried in the soil. In addition to the few I dug up before, it is a full reward today.


    She happily took a few storage rings back to Shadow Island and handed them over to Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng opened the storage rings one by one.


    The first thing that was revealed were a few divine weapons, and as for the immortal crystals, there were only a few dozen.


    "What rubbish?"


    Yi Feng threw these magical weapons aside and said with a frown.


    "But, but when I was in the sect, if I brought my uncle and the others to dig these things, they would be very happy." Su Yu''er couldn''t help saying.


    "That''s because your uncle doesn''t understand. You have to remember that only money is king, and only money is omnipotent." Yi Feng taught Su Yu''er, "What''s the use of these **** things, do you collect junk?"


    With that said, Yi Feng broke those magic weapons.


    "The pattern, do you understand?"


    Yi Feng added another sentence.


    Su Yu''er listened carefully, and then nodded solemnly.


    The worship of Yi Feng has reached the sky.


    She thought that what Yi Feng said to her was an old-fashioned experience summed up by Yi Feng, a lao river and lake.


    Whether you understand it or not, it is definitely useful.


    "Bah. Garbage!"


    Su Yuer stomped on those weapons with his feet.


    "Don''t worry, master, I will only dig fairy crystals in the future." Su Yu''er said with a serious face: "I will never dig those **** things."


    "very good."


    Yi Feng touched her head, "Go and rest!"


    After Su Yu''er left, Yi Feng got up with his hands behind his back and walked towards the beach.


    By the sea, lay in a row.


    At their feet, a savage was rubbing their feet.


    "Qing, I miss the flowery world outside!" Kubo Benwei sighed.


    "Brother, but our fairy crystals are already gone, and there is no one left." Gouzi couldn''t help but said: "As for this product, I can''t take out a single fairy crystal, so I have to take out a bunch of junk."


    Saying that, Gouzi didn''t get angry, and he kicked Zhao Gu on the ground with one dog''s legs.


    "Beauty, all I want is beauties..."


    Kubo Benwei moved his upper and lower jaws, muttering in his mouth.


    Seemingly aware of something, he suddenly rolled up from the ground and was about to run.


    "Where is the dog going?"


    Yi Feng, with his hands behind his back, grabbed his black robe in a single step.


    "Aba Aba!"


    Kubo Benwei raised his head and made a sound of grievance.


    "Don''t give me this set."


    Yi Feng carried him and said Yoyo, "Would you like to give you a chance to perform?"


    Gu Benwei looked at him aggrievedly.


    "Help me get some things, I''m afraid others will steal it." Yi Feng looked at him and said, "As long as you can do this well, I will reward you with ten... no, five immortal crystals, a full five. Can you do it?"


    "Eight!"


    Gu Benwei opened his mouth.


    "Dog thing, bargain with me?"


    "You''ve been eating my food for so many years, and using mine, have I ever counted with you?" Yi Feng scolded and shouted, "I have taken care of you for so many years, do I have any complaints? Did you say a word?"


    Being taught by Yi Feng, Kubo Benwei was so pitiful.


    Seeing Kubo Benwei''s appearance, Yi Feng was also a little unbearable, so he said in a different way: "I don''t want to be rude to you, mainly because you know that the conditions in our family have always been different. Well, as a pillar, it is very difficult for me, and the pressure is also very high. Although, I have taken some gold coins from you before, but didn''t they save them all for you!"


    "If you need it, I will return it to you now."


    Saying that, Yi Feng took out a storage bag and solemnly patted it in the palm of Kuo Benwei''s hand. The storage bag was full of gold coins.


    Kubo Benwei looked at the storage bag full of gold coins in his hand, but there was no expression on his face.


    "Go, I won''t tell you any more. You said that if you want eight immortal crystals, I will give you eight immortal crystals. After finishing the work, I will give you three first. The other five are still the same as gold coins. Save it for you."


    Saying that, Yi Feng took a picture of the map he had drawn onto Kuo Benwei''s hand.


    "These four points, there are a little bit of monsters that I killed, don''t you do too much, you can just take out all the beads in these monsters, it''s not a big job."


    "Of course, you can bring your little brothers with you."


    "come on."


    Yi Feng put down Kuo Benwei with a smile, carefully smoothed his black robe, and raised his fist to make a cheering gesture.

 Chapter 819： man-made traces

    The group of Skeletons left Shadow Island and walked towards the black mist to complete the task given to them by Yi Feng.


    "Three immortal crystals, I can only go to the alley for a quick snack once, but mosquito legs are also meat, and besides, this is a task sent by the master." Gouzi said.


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Gu Benwei and asked, "Brother, do you blame the master for being stingy with you, do you think the master is bullying you!"


    Beneath the black robe, Gu Benwei''s mouth suddenly raised.


    That appearance did not have the casualness of the past, but became extremely solemn.


    "I would like to be bullied by him."


    "Speaking of..."


    Kubo Benwei raised his head slightly, looked up at the sky, and murmured, "Speaking of which, most of the reason why it has become like this now is for me."


    "So what''s the point of being bullied by him."


    "Not to mention bullying, even if he really tore me down, so what?"


    Gu Benwei''s voice was solemn, and the look of memories seemed to go back far, far away.


    Gouzi and the others looked at him admiringly.


    It is rare to see Kubo Benwei like this.


    It is also difficult to imagine what earth-shattering things have happened to the master and Kubo Benwei.


    After a while, everyone came to the first marked location on the map, the Floating Corpse Valley.


    "This is it, Qing, hurry up and start working!"


    Kubo Benwei commanded the dogs.


    After speaking, Gu Benwei lay down on the ground, and Gouzi and the others worked hard.


    One takes a storage ring, just like a villager collects beans, storing the magic cores into the storage ring.


    Not long after, the magic core of the floating corpse valley had been collected, and Kuo Benwei and others continued to the next location with Gouzi and others.


    "What the master said is really good, this job is really easy, it''s not a big job." Gouzi couldn''t help saying.


    Kubo Benwei is also very happy.


    Such an easy job, three immortal crystals are very profitable.


    And just when Kubo Benwei and the others were collecting the magic core of the Mundo beast, the people of the sect headed by the Tianbi Sect were burning the body of the two-headed water monster.


    Looking at the thick burning flames, the demon cores are revealed one by one, and these elders are not to mention how excited they are.


    In their view, these magic cores are a huge wealth.


    "Everyone, depending on the degree of burning, it may take a long time before it can be burned. We might as well return to the previous three locations and collect the other magic cores."


    One of the elders said with a smile.


    Obviously.


    For this huge wealth, they can''t wait for it.


    "OK, no problem."


    "Yes, yes, when we have finished taking the magic cores from the other three places, the burning here is almost enough."


    "Then let''s go back to the first location to collect the magic core."


    The emotions of the rest of the people were also very high, and the spirit boat rose into the air and rushed towards the floating corpse valley.


    Originally, according to their route, it was relatively close to the corpse of the lava monster, but everyone did not know much about the monster, and no one knew whether it would emit any harmful gas after burning, so be safe, It is best to go to the magic core of the floating corpse valley first.


    A group of people rushed towards the floating corpse valley with anticipation.


    Some people even have storage rings ready, with strong smiles on their faces.


    But when they arrived at the Floating Corpse Valley, they were immediately dumbfounded.


    In the valley, countless magic cores actually disappeared.


    "how is this possible?"


    "What was there just now, why did it disappear so well?"


    The mentality of the elders suddenly jumped.


    The wealth they got had disappeared, and they couldn''t bear it in their hearts, and they were all angry.


    "Look, there are traces!"


    "There are traces of man-made, that is to say, people stole our magic core."


    A sharp-eyed elder, with the faint light after the spirit boat dispelled the black fog, looked into the valley of floating corpses and saw such a scene.


    "what?"


    "A man?"


    "Who is so daring to take away our magic core without permission?"

 Chapter 820： Let go of the past

    The elders were all furious.


    If it is said that the disappearance of these magic cores is due to other reasons, they may still accept it.


    But if it is man-made, then they absolutely cannot accept it.


    "Then who did it?"


    An elder couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hmph, no matter who it is, if you dare to take food from our mouths, you will have to die for me." The Tianbi Sect elder said with a murderous look on his face.


    "Is it possible that other robbery doors also came in to check because the monsters disappeared, and saw these magic cores and took them away?" Another elder guessed.


    "Hmph! What about other robbery?" The Tianbi Sect elder said in a deep voice: "Take away so many of our demon cores, if you don''t spit it out for me, then wait for the declaration of war!"


    "Listen to my order, hurry to the next point, collect the other magic cores first, and then come back and look for them slowly."


    Everyone nodded.


    Rather than finding the culprit, the most urgent task is to put the other magic cores into the bag first.


    The spirit boat galloped past, heading towards the place where the Mundo beast was burned.


    When the spirit boat arrived here, it suddenly found several figures collecting the magic core of the Mundo beast.


    "It seems that a person is carrying a few monsters, who are they?" An elder looked ahead through a hazy line of sight and couldn''t help saying.


    "Hmph, no matter who he is, he''s really brave enough!"


    The Tianbi Sect elder immediately became angry.


    "Zhengchou didn''t know how to find them, but I didn''t expect to meet them here."


    "The courage is really fat enough. We have received the magic core of one of our locations, and now they dare to continue, and now they have to pay the price for their boldness!"


    As soon as he heard the words, the other elders were also angry, and the strong killing intent surged on their bodies.


    As for Gu Benwei and others alone in the black mist, they didn''t feel anything.


    After fighting with the black mist for so many years, all the major sects have some means of being able to stay in the black mist for a short time, which is nothing.


    "Go ahead and shoot them to death for me."


    The Tianbi Sect elder immediately ordered.


    "Elder Zhao Qi, is it too sloppy to hit people directly, isn''t it good to kill people rashly without knowing their identities?" The only representative of Yun Jie Sect couldn''t help worrying. .


    "Hmph, I don''t feel sloppy."


    "Dare to take our magic core, and their fate is already doomed." Zhao Qi said with a ruthless expression.


    "But¡­¡­"


    What the Yun Jie Sect elder wanted to say was interrupted directly by Zhao Qi, and he said in a deep voice, "You Yun Jie Sect have always been obedient to their promises, and you can''t do anything major at first glance. In this dark fog, you don''t need to know what they are at all. Identity, if you don''t provoke us, it can be regarded as not seen, but if it provokes us, kill it, even if it is a Taoist, it is still the same."


    "Shoot me!"


    Zhao Qi made a direct and tough decision.


    The elders of other sects also agreed with Zhao Qi''s decision.


    And the spirit boat, as the fighting weapon of the major sects, is naturally equipped with such a function.


    Such cannons are attacked by accumulating huge energy through the inner formation of the spirit boat.


    Of course, the source of energy is also the magic core.


    If this bombardment continues, it is probably the consumption of thousands of demon cores, but its power is also huge, so big that any of their elders will only have to die under such an attack.


    After thousands of demon cores were cast down, there was a powerful energy in the cannon in front of the spirit boat.


    There was not even a warning to Kubo Benwei and others.


    Accompanied by a powerful shock wave, the Spirit Gathering Cannon suddenly bombarded Kuo Benwei and the others who were collecting the magic core.


    "boom!"


    The powerful energy briefly dispelled the black mist, and the air was cut into pieces.


    "Humph, take food from our mouths, and die!"


    Above the spirit boat, all the elders shouted with ruthless expressions and gritted teeth.


    Seeing that the Spirit Gathering Cannon was getting closer, the only human-shaped shadow in the demon core pile suddenly turned his head.


    Revealing the skeleton face without the slightest flesh and blood.


    Of course, they couldn''t see the truth in their eyes at all.


    "Where did the ants attack this scumbag?"


    Kubo Benwei stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the huge energy bombarded by the Spirit Gathering Cannon, pinching it into a lump.


    This scene.


    The elders on the spirit boat who saw "Oh" could fit a goose egg.


    Immediately feel the scalp tingling.


    What kind of terrifying means is this?


    He actually caught the attack of the Spirit Gathering Cannon with his bare hands?


    You must know that if this gun went down, none of these elders could withstand the damage, let alone catch it with bare hands.


    Could it be the High Calamity Realm?


    If so, then things are not so simple.


    After all, the High and Heavy Tribulation Realm is equivalent to the strongest of their sects.


    "what to do?"


    The elders were a little flustered, and all looked at Zhao Qi.


    One is that the Tianbi Sect is the main sect that organized this trip to the black mist, and the other is that the Tianbi Sect is the owner of this spirit boat.


    Even if it is the same robbery door, there are two concepts of having a spirit boat inside the door and not having a spirit boat.


    So unconsciously, everyone is dominated by Zhao Qi.


    "What are you panicking about?"


    Zhao Qi said with a gloomy face: "What about the high and heavy catastrophe realm, at best it''s just a little tricky, and he can''t do anything to us, as long as he is in this spirit boat, it is impregnable, unless the Dao mirror powerhouse attacks with all his strength, Otherwise, there is no need to be afraid at all.¡±


    heard.


    The other elders breathed a sigh of relief and gave Zhao Qi a thumbs up.


    I am afraid that only a sect with a spirit boat like Tianbi sect has the confidence to say such a thing when encountering a high calamity.


    Of course.


    Their kind of spirit boat is not the kind of spirit boat that used to be in the fairy world.


    Ordinary spirit boats, at best, are just a means of transportation, and they can only fly simply for sect disciples to travel with less effort.


    And this kind of real spirit boat, but it cost a lot of money to build, is a super card that integrates defense and attack.


    In cloud stars.


    Looking at the background of a sect, it depends on whether the sect has a spirit boat.


    And the spirit boat is divided into nine grades.


    one for the next.


    Nine is the extreme.


    Although the spirit boat of Tianbi Sect is only a first-class spirit boat, as long as you are inside, you can retreat under the mirror.


    As for the ninth-grade spirit boat, it only exists in theory.


    According to legend, this kind of spirit boat can traverse the world at will, and a random attack can destroy Yunxing.


    Because of the spirit boat, Zhao Qi was only slightly surprised that Kuo Benwei was able to take the cannon with his bare hands, not to the point of fear.


    Instead, he took a step forward, and a voice mixed with vitality came out.


    "Your Excellency, it''s not that I''m waiting to attack you, but Your Excellency is too rude."


    "These magic cores in front of you and the magic cores in the valley before are all stored by us, but you took advantage of us not to collect them privately, so it is no wonder that we are going to attack."


    "Of course, since Your Excellency has such strength, it is better to put peace as the most valuable thing, so as long as Your Excellency puts down the magic core in your hand and hands over the magic core you collected in the valley to leave quickly, I can wait for the past."


    Zhao Qi''s voice rolled out and reached the ears of Kuo Benwei and others.


    ? ? ?


    Skeleton Benwei had a question mark on his face.


    "Forget it?"


    "What are you, you are worthy of saying this to this scumbag man?"


    heard.


    Zhao Qi''s brows furrowed sharply, and his face rolled with anger.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of eating and drinking?"


    "Although I don''t deny that Your Excellency is very strong, you''d better weigh our spirit boat. If I attack with all my strength at all costs, I am afraid that the Daojing powerhouse will not dare to face it. Could it be that Your Excellency thinks that he is stronger than the Daojing powerhouse? Can''t it?"


    Shen Chen''s words came out of Zhao Qi''s mouth, and his threat was self-evident.

 Chapter 821： run

    "Dao mirror?"


    "What kind of garbage is the mirror?"


    Hearing the words, Gouzi couldn''t hold it any longer, raised his head and shouted, "Hurry up and go to Ben Wang, I''ve disturbed my elder brother to make fast food money, so you can''t eat and walk around."


    "Such a big tone, it seems that you are embarrassing yourself."


    Zhao Qi shouted with a gloomy face: "I originally wanted to save some resources and you valued peace. Since you are so arrogant, it''s no wonder we are. Even if you try to lose a little resource, you will die."


    However.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Benwei gave him a disdainful glance.


    "Noisy."


    With a light voice, he threw the magic core he was playing with at the spirit boat.


    "Ah!"


    "Hehehe!"


    Zhao Qi sneered when he saw this.


    "Take the magic core and throw us."


    "This person, it is estimated that he saw that we were in the spirit boat, and that we were powerless, and he was furious."


    "No, getting a magic core to throw people, like a fight with a child, can also make our spirit boat''s defense a little bit turbulent."


    "Hahaha, that''s right, this operation really made me laugh."


    a time.


    Looking at the demon core thrown by Kuo Benwei, and the other elders of the sect who surrounded Zhao Qi, they couldn''t help but let out a sneer, full of jokes.


    Therefore, they didn''t do anything about the magic core thrown, and watched it approaching with disdain.


    "boom!"


    A heavy roar sounded directly on the spirit boat, and there were earth-shattering fluctuations from the entire hull.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the flying demon core with the potential of destroying the dry and pulling the rot, directly broke the defense of the spiritual boat that Zhao Qi and others thought they were solid.


    The hull of the spirit boat suddenly broke a big hole.


    The rapidly rolling magic core directly entered the interior of the spirit boat.


    This scene.


    The smiles on Zhao Qi and the others, who were still sneering just now, suddenly solidified.


    collectively dumbfounded.


    "How, how is it possible?"


    Especially Zhao Qi, staring at him, his expression full of disbelief.


    You must know that this spirit boat is the trump card that their Tianbi Sect is proud of. It is precisely because of it that the sect is only at the level of robbery, and they can make countless other robbery sects bow their heads.


    And the reason why he can bow his head and become a minister is because the strongest person in the robbery is only the master of the robbery, and the master of the robbery has no way to take it.


    And if you want to break the defense of the spirit boat, you must be a master of the mirror.


    However.


    Now, there is a person who takes a magic core and throws it lightly outside, breaking the defense of his spirit boat?


    Is this he...


    this moment.


    Zhao Qi and others felt that their brains were short-circuited.


    It simply subverts their cognition.


    But at the moment, he couldn''t bear to think so much.


    The moment the magic core entered the spirit boat, it directly penetrated one person''s chest.


    After killing one person, he rushed towards the next person with an unstoppable momentum.


    but.


    What makes people even more amazing is that this magic core looks like it has eyes, and all the people who killed it were the ones who followed Zhao Qi and laughed.


    After a few breaths, none of the jeering and clamoring people were able to cry, leaving only the corpses all over the place, and Zhao Qi, who was about to fly out of frightened souls.


    next moment.


    The magic core had already locked him and flew directly towards him.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qi stared blankly, and moved his feet quickly with his hind legs, until he retreated to the corner and had no way to retreat. Then he raised his hands and shouted with his eyes wide open.


    "no no no."


    "I was wrong senior, I was wrong, I shouldn''t threaten you, give me a chance, I was wrong..."


    A terrified voice came out of his mouth, but it was of no use.


    The next moment, the expression on his face suddenly solidified, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    Look down.


    The magic core had penetrated his body.


    "me¡­¡­"


    He murmured, unable to hear what he was saying.


    The whole person lost his life and slipped down, turning into a corpse and rolling to the ground.


    After the demon core killed him, he flew back from the hole in the spirit boat, and the dust settled.


    But the other survivors did not dare to breathe, smelled the pungent smell of blood, and looked at the corpses on the ground, all of them like sticks in their throats, unable to say a word.


    tick tick...


    There was a slight voice, and I didn''t know which elder was not very good, so he urinated in fright.


    But no one dared to laugh at him.


    "Run!"


    After finally being stunned for a long time, one of the elders grinned and shouted.


    With this shout, the other elders'' tense nerves flicked, and they acted in horror as if they had seen a ghost.


    Afterwards, he controlled the spirit boat at a speed that he had never experienced in his life, and it flew away without a trace...

 Chapter 822： The most evil person in the world

    "Hey, you run so fast!"


    Gouzi looked at the Lingzhou, which suddenly disappeared, and blinked.


    Gu Benwei didn''t even look at it.


    There was only magic in his eyes.


    Only after moving these magic cores can he earn the three immortal crystals that he longed for.


    The spirit boat that escaped was still crumbling in the black fog.


    Because the magic core of Kubo Benwei not only destroyed the defense of the spirit boat, but also destroyed the entire formation of the spirit boat.


    After the power problem was caused, there was also the problem of black fog leaking.


    In a short period of time, the surviving people experienced a near-death experience before they escaped from the black fog.


    But the moment it escaped from the black fog, the entire spirit boat was completely scrapped.


    "too frightening!"


    "Yeah, fortunately we didn''t want to kill before."


    "This man is simply too scary!"


    For the rest of their lives, the surviving people uttered their voices with lingering fears, and felt a look of fear on their faces.


    In my heart, I am also a little fortunate.


    Because at that time, they were not dazzled by the piles of demon cores, and they didn''t kill Kubo Benwei and others, so they left a dog''s life.


    And everyone who had a bit of murderous intent was already dead at this moment.


    And this is precisely what makes them feel the most terrifying part of Kubo Benwei.


    This kind of means of directly seeing people''s hearts makes people feel scalp numb.


    "What, you didn''t recognize who this person was?"


    One of the elders couldn''t help asking.


    The elder''s question immediately silenced those present.


    Because they all know it.


    The person in front of him is not a master in any Taoist sect.


    Because of the masters of the Dao mirror in the Three Great Daomen, even if they have not seen it, they have definitely heard of it.


    But no matter in terms of means or appearance, there is no one right.


    "This matter is no trivial matter!"


    "Maybe it''s a local expert!"


    An elder couldn''t help but guess.


    "However, in this prison, where can such a strong local master come from!" Another elder retorted.


    "This can''t be said well. After the Eight Supreme Beings is indeed a prison, but what if it is before the Eight Great Supremes?" The elder couldn''t help but said.


    this.


    Immediately reminded everyone.


    Yes.


    Who said that before the Eight Supreme Beings, there were no super masters born in this land, and they were hidden behind people.


    "This land is an extraordinary place." At this time, another surviving elder said: "Don''t forget the purpose of our trip."


    Say so.


    The crowd was even more enlightened.


    Yes.


    This place allows them to travel thousands of miles across the endless black fog to come here, which itself represents the extraordinaryness of this land.


    "However, the situation is more complicated than we thought." The elder said, "So we suggest that those of us keep our heads down."


    "Also, it''s best to inform the people under your respective sects and be polite to the people from the Nine Realms. Since this time, as far as I know, the disciples of the major sects have done a lot of things that are not on the stage because of their strength. ."


    "Don''t get it to the end, we also followed their fate."


    As the elder said, he looked at the spirit boat that fell to the ground and was bleeding blood from the inside of the cabin.


    The elders nodded tacitly and quickly left the place.


    After everyone went back.


    Except for the senior officials of their respective sects, they kept silent about this matter and forcibly suppressed it.


    Because they all smelled the unusual through this incident.


    Shadow Island.


    Su Yu''er was a little distressed. Although she learned a lot of Jianghu experience from Yi Feng and learned a lot of Yi Feng''s behavior and habits, she did not feel satisfied at all.


    After all, what you learn is what you learn, but it is not your own path.


    Because when she was in Yun Jie Sect, her uncles and teachers had told her that she had to find her own path, no matter how long she was in cultivation or her life.


    "Then should I choose my own path?"


    The little girl was scratching her head when she saw Kuo Benwei walking with a few dogs at an extremely arrogant pace.


    She knew that Kuo Benwei was the subordinate of Yi Feng''s master, and he wandered around the island all day long. Others on the island respected him very much, so the distressed Su Yuer couldn''t help but want to ask Kuo Benwei for advice.


    "Brother Skeleton, Brother Skeleton, handsome Brother Skeleton."


    Su Yu''er trotted towards Gu Benwei and shouted.


    This handsome brother made Kubo Benwei''s whole body flutter.


    Listen to this shout, it''s sincere.


    This is such a good girl.


    Gu Benwei rarely leaned down, patted his arms and said proudly: "Xiao Yu''er, what are you asking Big Brother Gu to do? If you have anything, just say it and wrap it on Big Brother Gu."


    "Brother Skeleton, I''m distressed. I don''t know what path to take in life, and what kind of person I should become, so I came here to ask you, Brother Skeleton." Su Yu''er said with a distressed face .


    "That''s it!"


    Gu Benwei raised his chin and asked, "Then it depends on what requirements you have in this regard."


    "Of course I have to be different. I''m not interested in the most powerful and beautiful ones. I have to be unique." Su Yu''er said.


    "Unique!"


    Gu Benwei slapped his thigh and said, "If that''s the case, then you must be the most evil person in the world, so that the whole world is afraid of you."


    "The most evil person in the world?"


    Su Yu''er''s eyes lit up, and she seemed to have found her way in an instant.

 Chapter 823： the reason for the disappearance

    "Great."


    "Then I will be the most evil person in the world."


    Su Yuer was inspired by Gu Benwei and instantly found his life goal.


    "Brother Skeleton, you are amazing."


    Su Yu''er said happily: "If you help me like this, how do you want me to thank you?"


    "Thank you..."


    Gu Benwei held his chin and looked Su Yu''er up and down.


    This girl was the first girl he really liked and didn''t have any evil thoughts, so Gu Benwei didn''t think about what he wanted in return for a while.


    Just as he was about to say it was okay, the dog''s head came over.


    He squinted his eyes and said lightly: "Brother, sister, sister, this little fish is seventeen, eighteen or nineteen years old, and he must have many good friends."


    heard.


    Gu Benwei trembled all over.


    "Cough, little fish, since you insist on thanking me, do you have any good-looking female friends, such as this..."


    Saying that, Gu Benwei stretched out his hands and raised them on his chest.


    That meant it was directly expressed.


    "my friend?"


    Su Yu''er blinked, a little puzzled, and said, "Brother Skeleton, what do you want my friend to do?"


    "It''s superfluous for you to ask this. My eldest brother loves to benefit mankind, especially women." Gouzi shouted from the side, "So calling your friend here is of course to give her a chance!"


    "Oh!"


    Su Yu''er suddenly realized and nodded.


    Gritting the little tiger''s teeth, he raised his fist and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Skeleton, all my good friends, one counts as one, will call them over. If they don''t come, then I will deceive them and deceive them."


    "Okay, good boy."


    Kubo Benwei grinned, couldn''t help but patted Su Yu''er''s little head, and said loudly: "Xiao Yu''er, I''m sure you are a girl, remember, if you have any trouble, you can tell your brother at any time. , brother help you solve it!"


    "Okay, thank you brother, then I''ll go back first. When I come, I''ll definitely bring my friends."


    After speaking, Su Yu''er held the torch and walked out of the black fog.


    Cloud Tribulation Gate.


    When Su Yu''er went back, the whole high-level people breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the dark fog, there was such a big change, they were afraid that something would happen to Su Yu''er.


    For them, it would be good if Su Yuer could come back safely.


    "Xiao Yu''er, after going out for so long this time, I shouldn''t have encountered any dangerous monsters, right?"


    Yun Jiemen Sect Master Guan Ling couldn''t help but asked lovingly.


    "Dangerous, what danger can you encounter, huh!"


    Su Yu''er said disdainfully: "It''s just that group of garbage, what if you encounter it."


    Su Yu''er glanced at the chair next to her, and half-ge You lay down, said Yoyo.


    Su Yu''er''s words caused everyone present to stop for a while, look at me, I''ll look at you.


    This girl, when did you speak so arrogantly?


    However, Guan Ling and others didn''t care too much about this most beloved apprentice, but took out a long sword with a faint blue light.


    "Look, Xiao Yu''er, Lan Fengjian, what you wanted most before, Master, I will help you get it." Guan Ling smiled, and even saw Su Yu''er''s happy appearance.


    However, Su Yuer just glanced sideways.


    "Master, don''t tease me with these **** things in the future, I don''t care about them."


    Su Yu''er lay lazily on the reclining chair and patted her belly through her clothes.


    "You have to remember, these junk things are useless, the real and eternal use is the fairy crystal."


    "Pattern, do you understand your pattern first?"


    "Besides, I want to be the most evil person in the world."


    "By the way, by the way, I''ll tell you again, isn''t that troll plain disappearing, the reason for the disappearance is that I did it, um, that''s it, this girl is going to take a nap first..."

 Chapter 824： finally grown up

    ? ? ?


    Guan Ling and the others had question marks on their faces.


    What is this girl talking about?


    How can I go out and be like a different person.


    And the tone of speech, why is it so flattering.


    "Are you alright girl?"


    Guan Ling couldn''t help but touched Su Yu''er''s forehead and asked worriedly.


    "Forget it, I won''t understand if I tell you."


    Su Yu''er stood up from the chair, carrying his hands on his back, and said with a mature face: "After all, you are inexperienced in the arena, and you will understand when you reach my level."


    Guan Ling and the others stared wide-eyed.


    This little girl''s film actually said that they are inexperienced in the rivers and lakes?


    What a mess.


    "Okay, Miss Ben has something else to do, so you should be busy first."


    Su Yu''er didn''t tell them any more, and walked out with an old face with her hands behind her back.


    Guan Ling and the others wiped away a sweat.


    It''s just that this girl is the second sick person in the movie. After all, everyone knows that Su Yu''er is immature.


    After returning, Su Yu''er sent out invitations and invited her good friends to come to the appointment.


    Of course.


    Su Yu''er has no concept of friends at all. In her opinion, anyone who has spoken to her a few times and met her more than twice is her good friend.


    a few days later.


    In a luxurious restaurant, it is full of people at the moment.


    It was Su Yu''er who entertained the Quartet.


    And the people Su Yu''er invited were all female disciples of the major tribulations.


    "I don''t know why Miss Su invited me to come here."


    The girls couldn''t help but ask.


    In the invitation, Su Yuer told them that there was a big opportunity to share with them, and Su Yuer''s identity was unusual in Yun Jiemen, so everyone came here.


    Sitting here, I am naturally curious about what Su Yu''er has to do.


    Looking at the girls, Su Yu''er smiled.


    The "good friends" she called were all very beautiful ones.


    I don''t know which one Brother Skeleton will choose in the end, it''s best to be able to choose all of them.


    Su Yu''er thought about it, and said straight to the point, "I''m inviting all of my good friends to come here today to give you a big chance. I plan to let you serve my brother Skeleton in the past..."


    At this time, outside the restaurant, Guan Ling and the others stroked their beards happily.


    "Aiya, although our little apprentice looks a little abnormal after this experience, he has finally grown up and knows how to do some things that should be done." Guan Ling said with a smile.


    "Yeah, it''s very important for the disciples of the major sects to have a good relationship with each other. Xiaoyu''er''s silly and sweet appearance was really worrying. Now it''s better, I know how to make friends, and I know how to take the initiative to entertain. There are female disciples of other sects, it is good for her to walk around with people more." Another elder also showed a relieved look.


    "That''s right, Xiaoyuer wants to grow up and go his own way after all, and he can''t be protected by the sect all the time. It seems that it is very good, very good!"


    Another elder also looked happy.


    However.


    Just when their faces were full of joy, they saw those female disciples come out with a cold look.


    "Su Yu''er, you usually see you as a normal person. I didn''t expect to do such a dirty thing. Are you here to humiliate us?"


    "Hmph, that is, we have kept this matter in our hearts. After returning to the sect, we will report to the sect, and we will send people to question and ask, what do you mean by Yun Jiemen today."


    "Hey, let''s go."


    For a time, all the female disciples turned blue with anger. If it wasn''t because of Su Yu''er''s identity, they would have wanted to hack Su Yu''er to death on the spot.


    after all.


    Which of these female disciples is not a genius of the major sects, all of them are arrogant masters, so how can they not get angry when Su Yuer said that they should serve one person together?


    What''s more, Su Yu''er''s tone, on the contrary, is that they take advantage of it, which makes them even more unbearable.


    A group of women walked out of the restaurant aggressively, causing Guan Ling and others outside the restaurant to be dumbfounded.


    Isn''t it good communication?


    How is it like this?


    Unable to bear, Guan Ling dared to step forward to ask.


    "Everyone, what is going on here?" Guan Ling asked directly.


    "I have seen Sect Master Guan."


    When the girls saw this, they first bowed politely, and then said coldly: "Sect Master Guan, please take good care of your beloved disciple. Your disciple called us all the way, because she has some kind of brother. Let all of us serve him, Sect Master Guan, tell me, did your disciple deliberately humiliate us?"


    "Could it be that we female disciples of the sect are so unbearable, let us serve one person at the same time?"


    "In short, we will report this matter truthfully to our heads when we go back. I hope Sect Master Guan can give you an explanation when the time comes."


    All the female disciples left aggressively.


    And the reason why he dared to speak so rudely is because Su Yuer invited the head disciples of the major sects, and each of them was the heart of the major sects, so even if Guan Ling heard that his face was not good-looking, he did not Dare to attack.


    Guan Ling and the others were dumbfounded.


    have a brother?


    Want them to serve?


    What exactly is going on?


    But no matter what happened, it was certain that Su Yuer must have offended these female disciples all at once.

 Chapter 825： Who was tempted by?

    "What''s going on with these people, why don''t you have the chance?"


    Su Yu''er looked at the people who left in anger and scratched their heads, apparently not figuring out why they were angry.


    but.


    Not everyone has left, and there is still a girl in the room.


    Her name is Bai Mei.


    Compared with the previous female disciples, she did not have that arrogance on her face, and her clothes were much more ordinary, but her delicate face was extremely handsome, and she even had a charm in her bones. , but naturally.


    Speaking of which, this female disciple is different from themselves, at least in terms of status.


    The others are all leaders of the sect, but she is just the opposite, just an ordinary inner disciple in the Flying Spirit Sect.


    Knowing Su Yuer at that time was just a coincidence.


    She never imagined that Su Yu''er would actually give her an invitation, in short, she was quite flattered.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that Su Yu''er had only met her a few times simply because she was beautiful and she was beautiful.


    "Su, Miss Su, me, if I say yes, can you promise me a condition?" She raised her head and asked cautiously.


    "Oh, would you like to?"


    Su Yu''er said excitedly: "As long as you are willing, you can agree to any conditions."


    "I, can I join Yun Jiemen?"


    Bai Mei raised her head and asked cautiously.


    "Well, aren''t you from the Flying Spirit Sect?" Su Yu''er asked.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Bai Mei dropped her head and told her what happened to her one by one.


    original.


    When Feiling Sect followed the masses from Tianyu to the land of Nine Realms, she was attracted by Wen Chengyu, the chief disciple of Fengyun Sect, who was also Jiemen, and wanted to take her as a concubine.


    As early as in Tianyu, Wen Chengyu''s name was like thunder, and she had accepted countless concubines, but none of them ended well. Of course, this also has something to do with his practice. Therefore, in this case, Bai Mei naturally refused to obey.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Chengyu used the sect to put pressure on him.


    Although they are the same robbery door, there is a big difference between the robbery door and the robbery door.


    In the sect, there are high and heavy catastrophe realms, which are called catastrophe gates.


    The seventh-layer catastrophe is also the same, and the ninth-layer catastrophe is also the same, but the gap is huge.


    In addition, there are sects with spirit boats in the sect, which are similar to the Tianbi sect.


    The ancestor of the Flying Spirit Sect was only a master of the seventh-layer tribulation realm, but the Fengyun Sect had the ninth-layer robbery realm in charge. In addition, there were at least two spirit boats in the sect.


    It can be said that Fengyun Sect is almost one of the largest sects under the Taoist sect.


    Under the coercion of Fengyun Sect, Feiling Sect naturally could not protect her as a small inner disciple, and even gave her up.


    With no other option, Bai Mei had to escape from the Flying Spirit Sect.


    But it was useless for her to escape from the Flying Spirit Sect. After all, if the Fengyun Sect wanted to find her, it would be easy to find her.


    So this is why she wants to join Yun Jiemen, because she has to find a backer that is enough to protect her.


    only.


    She already knew the result.


    She brought it up just as a fluke, and even felt that Su Yu''er couldn''t agree at all.


    After all, if Yun Jiemen accepted her, it would be equivalent to becoming an enemy of Fengyun Sect.


    And if she is talented and talented, it''s nothing but an inner disciple at best, and it''s not worth it to be an enemy of Fengyun Sect because of her.


    Who knows, Su Yuer agreed directly without thinking about it.


    "Uh?"


    "what?"


    When Bai Mei heard the words, her whole body was dumbfounded.


    This promises?


    Don''t think about it anymore?


    This is a major event that may offend Fengyunzong!


    It''s too sloppy, isn''t it?


    "Miss Su, can you, can you decide?" Bai Mei couldn''t help but ask, but she was also a little excited.


    For her at this moment, as long as it doesn''t fall into the hands of the devil, Wen Chengyu, she is satisfied.


    As for what good brother to serve Su Yu''er, no matter what, it''s better than falling into Wen Chengyu''s hands, right?


    "At my master''s place, I''ll tell him now. As for you, get dressed up and set off with me later!"


    Su Yuer waved his hand and walked out of the door, and went straight to find Guan Ling.


    "You, you, why did you agree?"


    When Guan Ling heard Su Yu''er''s words, he stomped his feet angrily.


    He never imagined that Su Yu''er was so mindless that he agreed to it.


    "Xiao Yu''er, Xiao Yu''er, you can say that Bai Mei''s talent is better. If you give it to her, it will be guaranteed, but she only has this talent. It''s not worth it to offend a Fengyun Sect for her!" Guan Ling said. Holding his head, he suddenly felt a big head.


    "I don''t care, you have to promise."


    Su Yu''er pouted, with a tough face.


    "Also, tell me well, what the **** is that brother of yours?" Guan Ling shouted angrily: "You not only found this Bai Mei, but also asked other female disciples from the sect to serve him, what the **** is going on? matter."


    "He is my brother Skeleton. He guides the path of my life, and he is very powerful." Su Yu''er tilted her head and said, "Anyway, don''t worry about it so much, just promise, your good disciple will not will hurt you."


    "Hey, what do you want me to say about you..."


    Guan Lingyu taught earnestly, trembling with anger.


    The elders smiled and advised.


    "Forget it, as long as this girl is happy, let her go. Although Fengyun Sect can''t afford to offend us, they won''t really go to war with us for a Bai Mei, and at best exert some pressure." An elder couldn''t help it. said.


    "I know this, but you say this Bai Mei, as long as the talent is a little bit better, I won''t be like this, but it''s not worth it at all!"


    Guan Ling shook his head and said.


    "That''s not what you said." Su Yu''er corrected with a serious face: "When Bai Mei gets the chance of my brother Skeleton, it will definitely be very powerful in the future."


    "Just because of your size, a **** can still become fragrant, and it has become very powerful. Who the **** is your girl''s film being bewitched by, tell me!" Guan Ling said without a single point of anger.


    "Anyway, I don''t care, you have to agree!"


    Su Yu''er stomped her feet and stubbornly turned her head sideways without saying a word.


    In the big eyes, tears began to flow.


    "you you you you¡­¡­"


    "Eh¡­¡­"


    Guan Ling hated the iron and looked at Su Yu''er, looked at the tears in Su Yu''er''s eyes again, waved his hand, and finally responded.


    "Hey, thank you Master."


    Su Yu''er instantly smiled, ran over and grabbed Guan Ling''s beard, and ran out happily.

 Chapter 826： Im killing you

    "fall!"


    "Disciple token."


    Su Yu''er threw the token directly to Bai Mei who was waiting.


    Looking at the disciple token belonging to Yun Jiemen, Bai Mei was full of disbelief.


    Actually, it really did.


    "Thank you Miss Su. Miss Su saved me from the fire. Bai Mei has nothing to repay. She will definitely serve Miss Su''s elder brother."


    Bai Mei bowed her head sincerely.


    Because even if you still have to serve others, it''s better than falling into Wen Chengyu''s hands and becoming lifeless.


    "You remember to listen to my brother Skeleton, this is a big opportunity for you!"


    Su Yu''er explained seriously.


    Bai Mei nodded and nodded with a wry smile.


    Although she is very grateful to Su Yu''er that she can temporarily escape from Wen Chengyu''s devil''s hand, and the situation is much better, but she still has to give herself to serve others.


    So where can you call it an opportunity?


    Even she didn''t dare to hope for any chance, she just hoped that the elder brother Skeleton in Su Yu''er''s mouth was a relatively better person.


    After dressing up Bai Mei delicately, the two rushed towards the Demon-gathering Plain.


    Then the two came to the boundary of the black fog.


    edge.


    Small river rippling.


    There are multiple taboo formations inside, blocking the spread of the black mist.


    Su Yu''er jumped over without thinking.


    "what!"


    Behind her, Bai Mei covered her red lips and let out a surprised voice.


    "You what?"


    Su Yu''er turned slightly and asked.


    "Su, Miss Su, you just passed by?" Bai Mei asked in disbelief.


    "Heh, isn''t it just a river, it''s coming over here, what''s the fuss about." Su Yu''er recalled Yi Feng''s actions, couldn''t help but waved, and said lightly.


    "???"


    "Isn''t it just a river?"


    Bai Meijing''s red lips opened.


    Listen.


    Is this human?


    "It''s no big deal, come over here!"


    Su Yu''er said lightly.


    Bai Mei gritted her teeth.


    Now that it''s all done, Bai Mei can''t take care of it anymore.


    What''s more, Su Yu''er had no motive to harm her at all.


    So Bai Mei swept lightly, and she also swept across the river.


    After crossing the small river, it is a boundless black fog, and you can''t see your fingers.


    "Su, Miss Su, can you see it?" Bai Mei couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeah, it''s getting a little dark."


    Su Yu''er looked at the sky, took it out of his hand, and raised a torch.


    Immediately, as the fire light rose, the surrounding black mist was dispelled.


    Bai Mei covered her red lips again.


    "Miss Su, what kind of fetish are you, you can actually dispel the black mist?"


    Bai Mei asked in surprise.


    "Torches!"


    Su Yu''er raised the corner of her mouth without showing any trace, and said lightly while standing with her hands behind her back.


    "Torches?"


    "Great stuff."


    Bai Mei couldn''t help but admire.


    "It''s no big deal, just come with me."


    Su Yu''er twitched her lips and walked ahead with her head held high.


    Behind him, Bai Mei followed cautiously, looking around vigilantly from time to time, and looking at her with admiring eyes from time to time.


    Seeing this, Su Yu''er raised her small **** even higher.


    Is this the style of a master?


    so good!


    Especially when she thought of the appearance of countless sect disciples waiting to fight monsters in the Demon Gathering Plain, it made her the "culprit" even more amused.


    This kind of strategizing, it feels really good to put the people of the world in their hands.


    Although, she only killed one.


    But it is also one of the participants! ! !


    After the two passed through the black fog, they entered the Shadow Island.


    Just entered the Shadow Isle.


    The majestic spiritual energy struck, sweeping Bai Mei''s body.


    Bai Mei swears that she has never felt such a majestic spiritual energy in her life. Just taking a few deep breaths, she feels that her strength has improved a lot.


    She never imagined that there is such a paradise in this black fog.


    "Boy, hurry up, if you don''t finish picking up the thirty load of dung today, I will kill you."


    On the side, Lu Dasheng held a long whip and beat and scolded a young man with his arms on his hips.


    Bai Mei looked at it subconsciously, and the whole person was almost dumbfounded.


    Because at this moment, the young man with disheveled hair and a pair of dung buckets who was being driven by whips, she recognized.


    It''s Zhao Qi.


    He is one of the direct disciples of Taoism.


    Although her status is not high, she is still an inner disciple of Jie Sect, so she still knows some well-known figures. After all, there will always be some big occasions between sects.


    Why is Zhao Qi here?


    A storm surged in her heart.


    Didn''t it say that Zhao Qi was missing? The Daomen were looking for it vigorously. Why did he come here to carry feces?


    She was unbelievable.


    Moreover, Zhao Qi can become a direct disciple of Taoism, and his talent and strength are definitely the best among the younger generation.

 Chapter 827： You think too much

    What the **** is going on here.


    However.


    Just when she couldn''t figure out why this was happening, Zhao Qi suddenly burst out, releasing a powerful aura from his body.


    "I''ve had enough of these days for a while!"


    "After trying hard for so long, I finally found a chance."


    "I also have to say that the spiritual energy here is really strong, so I directly broke through the realm that I would not be able to break through in a hundred years."


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it."


    "It''s all thanks to you."


    "But I also understand that even the current strength is not enough in the hands of that Broken Skeleton, so I can only continue to dormant and be a grandson, but it''s just weird, that Broken Skeleton actually ignored me and handed me over to you. In the hands of garbage."


    "I can''t run away in the hands of that broken skeleton, can''t I run away in your hands?"


    "Hahaha!"


    "Dung bearer, you are a stinky bastard, and even an ant dares to instruct me, you are really brave enough!"


    "It just happened that during this period of time, my stomach was full of useless anger, and I didn''t have a place to express it, so you, a scumbag, should welcome my Zhao Qi''s anger first!"


    midair.


    The more Zhao Qi spoke, the more excited he became, and the aura on his body became bigger and bigger, spreading out in all directions, giving people great coercion.


    "So strong!"


    Bai Mei looked at Zhao Qi in shock.


    They are both of the younger generation, and the two are so different. Is this a Daoist disciple?


    Although she didn''t know what happened and what kind of misunderstanding there was, she could see that the uncle who was picking **** was going to die.


    Under the surging breath, Zhao Qi''s face was hideous, and under the gnashing of his teeth, he slapped the sky with a shocking palm.


    In this palm, mixed with all the anger of the humiliation he suffered here.


    "Dung bearer, give me death!"


    Zhao Qi sneered, his momentum was extremely powerful, and in his eyes, Lu Dasheng had become a dead person.


    However.


    Lu Dasheng just glanced at him blankly.


    smacking his lips.


    Impatient expression appeared on his face, and with one hand, he directly waved a dung spoon out.


    This dung spoon hit Zhao Qi directly on the head.


    Zhao Qi, who was still full of momentum just now, with his mighty moves, was like a deflated balloon. While covering his face with feces, a large bag was smashed out of his head.


    fell directly to the ground.


    "Xiao Bizi, what are you talking about with Ambassador Lu? As far as your three-legged cat is concerned, you can''t beat any aunt on the island. What are you pretending to be?"


    "boom!"


    After speaking, a pair of oversized dung buckets landed next to Zhao Qi''s face, who was lying on the ground.


    "I said a number."


    "Three hundred dans!"


    "I can''t finish, I will throw you into the sea to feed the fish."


    Lu Dasheng rolled his eyes and said, ignored him, and left.


    on the ground.


    Zhao Qi was spitting out white foam.


    His eyes were full of disbelief and unwillingness, and the frustration in his heart had reached an indescribable level.


    After being dormant for so long, he finally broke through secretly, and even broke away from the palm of the broken skeleton, and found a rare opportunity, but he didn''t expect to lose in the hands of an old man who was carrying dung?


    Still such an understatement of a dung spoon?


    He is numb.


    Looking up at the pair of oversized dung buckets, he fainted.


    Beside her, Bai Mei, who witnessed this scene the whole time, was also completely stupid.


    That dung picker, who looks so weak, is actually so strong?


    He actually defeated Zhao Qi in an instant...


    "Su, Miss Su, is the uncle just now the island owner here?"


    Bai Mei couldn''t help but ask.


    "Islander?"


    "You think too much, he''s just a pickpocket." Su Yu''er said leisurely.


    Bai Mei choked her throat.


    So strong, just a pickpocket?


    Involuntarily, she thought of the torch held by Su Yu''er and the island hidden in the black mist, and then she suddenly came to her senses. Everything on this island seemed to be extraordinary everywhere.


    But correspondingly, his heart became uneasy.


    That Big Brother Skeleton also came from such a place. His status, strength and status must be unusual, right?


    Then, will Bai Mei just come out of the wolf''s den and enter the tiger''s mouth again?


    Just when she was uneasy, several shadows fell from the sky.


    It was the first to attract her.


    It''s a brand new pair of Peas shoes.


    Some white and ripped jeans.


    and a short tights.

 Chapter 828： just let people go

    Beside him, there is a dog walking upright, a centipede, a bear, and a soul body floating in the air.


    In the hands of the dog and the bear, each held a bouquet of morning glory.


    "In Xiagu Benwei, I brought my younger brothers to greet my little sister, and welcome my little sister."


    Saying that, Gu Benwei put his palm on his chest and made an extremely gentleman''s action.


    Seeing this, the dog and milk on the side hurriedly offered the morning glory in their hands.


    Is this the brother Skeleton that Su Yu''er was talking about?


    Bai Mei was flattered.


    Although the costumes of this flower and Kubo Benwei are indescribable, Kuo Benwei''s gentlemanly actions gave her a great impression.


    When she came, she had even thought about it, she could be a slave and a maid for Kuo Benwei, as long as Kuo Benwei was not someone like Wen Chengyu.


    But she never imagined that not only was Gu Benwei not that kind of person, but he was also so approachable that he came to greet him on purpose.


    This made her very fortunate, and she really made a very correct move by coming here.


    "The slaves have seen the adults."


    Bai Mei hurriedly bowed.


    "Miss, it''s serious. If you are new here, this scumbag will take you to the island for a good stroll."


    Saying that, Gu Benwei made a gesture of invitation.


    At the same time, he glared at the dog and others.


    Seeing this, Gouzi and the others disappeared without a trace.


    Just like that, Bai Mei followed Kuo Benwei around, and just took two steps, she was stopped by Zhao Qi, who fell to the ground.


    "Where is the **** that dares to get in the way of this scumbag."


    Kuo Benwei kicked the vigor out with one kick, and Bai Mei opened her mouth wide in shock.


    "Aha, I''m so sorry, Miss, I cleaned up a little trash."


    Kubo Benwei said gently.


    "No, it''s fine."


    Bai Mei was calm on the surface, but she was uneasy in her heart. With just this kick, I am afraid that the uncle who carried the feces could not compare.


    The two walked quietly along the coastline.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Gu Benwei recited affectionately.


    "Look at that mountain, look at that water..."


    "It''s really beautiful."


    "Lord Skeleton is really good at writing."


    Bai Mei quickly praised.


    "Miss, it''s serious, I''m not talented, and I know a thing or two about poems."


    Gu Benwei smiled politely and walked side by side with Bai Mei, hands behind their backs.


    Behind him, a dog passed quickly and put a bunch of morning glory in Gu Benwei''s hand.


    "Miss, it''s for you."


    Kubo Benwei said in surprise.


    "Thank you Lord Skeleton."


    Bai Mei held the flowers in both hands.


    "Come on, this scumbag will show you over there again." Kuo Benwei said patiently, one palm up and down, uneasy, and finally touched Bai Mei''s shoulder.


    Seeing that the latter did not resist, his palm gently dropped.


    Bai Mei''s body trembled slightly, a little shy, but she did not resist.


    I never imagined that the strength of Lord Yiku would be so trembling.


    I really don''t know what this foggy face looks like.


    And Kuo Benwei hugged Bai Mei, and the whole person raised his head and raised his chest.


    In this way, Kubo Benwei and Bai Mei strolled along the island for 18 laps, saying all the earthy words.


    "Miss, this scumbag is very happy today."


    "This little gift, please accept it, Miss."


    Saying that, Gu Benwei took out a bone scrap.


    "Go back and refine it."


    "Next time, this scumbag looks forward to the arrival of the young lady."


    "Wait for you..."


    Seeing that bone scrap and Kuo Benwei''s explanation echoing in her mind, Bai Mei took it away seriously, but at this moment she didn''t know what this bone scrap would bring her.


    But the mood is good.


    This line, compared to her original experience, is really too good.


    And Lord Skeleton asked her to go back, and it seemed that he did not mean to let him be a slave and a maid here.


    She was moved.


    Not long after, she and Su Yu''er returned to Yun Jiemen.


    After parting, Guan Ling ran over with a dignified expression.


    "Xiaoyu''er, do you know that because we took in Bai Mei, Fengyun Sect has already sent a letter."


    "It is said that someone will be sent to my Yun Jie Sect in a day''s time. I thought it was just an inner disciple, and the Yun Jie Sect would not be very good, but looking at this move, we underestimated Fengyun Sect!"


    "You also know that if we are really an enemy of Fengyun Sect, we would never dare, but they have two spirit boats."


    "So I''m telling you now, just to remind you, I will try my best to protect Bai Mei, but if Fengyun Sect must have someone, then I can only make someone."


    "Because it''s simply not worth it to tear up your face with Fengyun Sect for the sake of an inner disciple with a very average talent!"

 Chapter 829： refining

    And this moment.


    Bai Mei, who had returned to Yun Jiemen, sat down directly in her room.


    The slender jade hand raised slightly.


    On the fingertips, there is a white foam like dandruff.


    It was the bone scraps that Kuo Benwei gave her.


    "Take it back and refine it."


    Gu Benwei''s words echoed in her mind.


    Although she didn''t know what this little thing in the finger meant, it was given to her by a master like Kubo Benwei, so she didn''t hesitate too much, her vitality moved slightly, wrapping the bones.


    The bone chips flickered slightly and disappeared into Bai Mei''s hands.


    The next moment, Bai Mei clearly felt that the scrap of bone directly touched her metacarpal bone.


    The metacarpal bone changed in an instant, and it turned golden yellow.


    Then, the golden yellow color began to spread from the fingertips of the phalanx.


    After a quarter of an hour, the bones of her entire finger turned golden.


    An hour later, her entire arm had turned golden yellow at the mouth of the bowl.


    Bai Mei''s face was full of shock and disbelief.


    Looking at the scabbard placed beside the futon, Bai Mei couldn''t help but tap it lightly with her palm.


    "Ding!"


    A pleasant sound came, and the scabbard made of extraordinary materials, centered on the falling of the fingertips, actually cracked into tiny cracks like a spider web.


    "what?"


    Such a scene made Bai Mei open her red lips in shock, staring at her fingertips in disbelief.


    It should be noted that although her sword is not a magical weapon, it is also made of high-quality materials, and it is not comparable to ordinary steel, copper and iron weapons.


    However, when she touched it so lightly, it was broken like this?


    What kind of power should this be?


    She immediately understood that Gu Benwei had given her a great opportunity, too big for her to imagine, enough to make her reborn.


    Seeing that the golden yellow color continued to spread, as if it was about to spread over her whole body, she closed her eyes with excitement and entered a state of calmness.


    In a flash, two days have passed.


    The entire Yun Jiemen''s interior is filled with a huge energy.


    This energy is very strange, and people can''t touch the source for a while.


    But as time passed, this energy became bigger and bigger, and there was also an invisible coercion.


    This kind of coercion is not the kind of powerful strength, but more like a kind of coercion in the bones.


    Not only the disciples, but also the Sect Master Guan Ling and other elders of Yun Jiemen can clearly feel this pressure.


    This feeling is clearly said, as if a tiger was born in one of their cat dens.


    It is a kind of blood, a kind of coercion in nature.


    In short, if this coercion hadn''t been for the great formation of protecting the mountain from Yun Jiemen, I''m afraid it would have spread out long ago and attracted the attention of countless people.


    But the people of Yun Jiemen started all kinds of speculations while searching for the truth.


    Some speculate that there is an ancient secret realm to be unearthed in Yun Jiemen.


    Some people speculate that there is a peerless treasure in Yun Jiemen who wants to see the sun again.


    And while Yun Jiemen continued to search for the truth, at the mountain gate of Yun Jiemen, a huge spirit boat approached and hung directly at the mountain gate.


    The spirit boat is carved with delicate patterns. The dark holes on the hull give people invisible pressure, and at the highest point of the spirit boat, there is a flag fluttering in the wind.


    The word "Fengyun" is embroidered on it like dragons and phoenixes.


    Obviously, this is from Fengyun Sect.


    In the face of Fengyun Sect''s high-profile arrival, Guan Ling did not dare to neglect, and brought some elders from the door to the gate of the mountain to greet him.


    On the deck, an old man walked out and looked down at Guan Ling and the others.


    "You Yun Jiemen are so daring, how dare you hide the prisoner that my Fengyun Sect wants to arrest."


    As the old man spoke, a powerful pressure descended directly from his body.


    With such a condescending attitude, he did not take this Yun Jiemen, who was robbing the door at the same time, in his eyes.

 Chapter 830： totally messed up

    "Whatever the elder said, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    Guan Ling raised his head and smiled.


    Even if he is the head of a sect, but facing this elder who is also a robbery, he has to take this posture.


    "Misunderstand?"


    The elder smiled coldly, "You know that Bai Mei is the one pursued by our Fengyun Sect, yet you still want to accept her as a disciple. This is not hiding."


    "The elder is serious. We really don''t know about the relationship between Bai Mei and your sect. If we had known earlier, it would definitely not have happened." Guan Ling continued to smile and said, "But look, she is also an inner sect. I¡¯m just a disciple, and I¡¯ve already joined our Yun Jie Sect. I¡¯m Guan Ling here to make amends on her behalf for what she committed, so I¡¯ll see if your sect can give her some relief?¡±


    "Hmph, you make amends on her behalf, what are you qualified to make amends for her?"


    The elder said coldly, and he was not polite at all.


    The elders of Yun Jiemen looked ugly, but they did not dare to attack.


    "Then the elder, what do I need to do to let her go?" Guan Ling raised his head and asked.


    "Let go of her, did I say I want to let her go?" The elder said with a cold expression, "I just put the words with you Yun Jiemen here today, and I must hand them over today."


    Guan Ling''s face was ugly.


    "Can''t the elders be accommodating?" Guan Ling asked.


    "Accommodation, why should I give you accommodation?"


    The elder stood on the spirit boat, and his voice came out with a strong attitude, and he did not take Guan Ling and others in his eyes at all.


    "Then if the elders can''t be accommodating, then forgive me for not being able to let people go."


    Guan Ling also changed his aura.


    Since it is useless to say good things, he can only be tough.


    "After all, no matter what, she is also a disciple of my Yun Jie Sect. Since she is a disciple of my Yun Jie Sect, I, the sect master, should protect the disciples under my sect."


    "kindness?"


    Hearing what Guan Ling said, the elder Fengyunzong''s face turned completely cold, and a gloomy voice jumped out from between his teeth.


    "It seems that you Yun Jiemen want to toast instead of eating and drinking?"


    Guan Ling looked up at him.


    did not speak.


    He is also betting, betting that if he gets tough, what will happen to Fengyun Sect.


    But obviously.


    Fengyunzong didn''t just scare him.


    "I''ll give you one last chance, whether to pay or not."


    At the same time as the words of the elder Fengyunzong fell, the palm of his hand was waved.


    Almost in an instant, the pitch-black muzzles above the spirit boat directly aimed at the mountain gate of Yun Jiemen.


    As the muzzle was mobilized, an invisible coercion enveloped Yun Jiemen.


    War is imminent.


    And Guan Ling''s brows were wrinkled into a ball.


    It''s another bet.


    And it''s a huge bet.


    He needs to bet whether Fengyun Sect will fire at his Yun Jiemen because of this.


    And once the cannon is fired, it means that the two sides will tear their faces.


    Fengyunzong will not stop.


    And Yun Jiemen, who was bombarded by the mountain gate, will definitely not give up.


    And obviously.


    If Fengyun Sect is not a last resort, they definitely don''t want to shoot. After all, it is necessary to consider the cost of directly tearing up the face with Yun Jiemen.


    In this way, the mountain gate is rattling with swords.


    The two sides fell into a state of confrontation.


    When confronted at the gate of the mountain, within the Yun Jiemen sect, the powerful aura had already climbed to the extreme.


    As for Bai Mei, who was sitting cross-legged in the room, the bones in her body were also undergoing the last change.


    finally.


    When everything came naturally, a brand new aura permeated Bai Mei.


    At this moment, her body naturally revealed an invisible coercion.


    Compared to before, it is a qualitative change.


    And in her body, all the bones of her body have turned golden yellow.


    At the same time that Bai Mei''s complete refining was completed, the masters who had been searching for the source of this fluctuation in the sect, their eyes suddenly lit up, and there was a strong disbelief in their eyes.


    "Supreme Golden Bone!"


    "Oh my god, someone has awakened the Supreme Golden Bone."


    "It''s not true, it''s incredible."


    "Who is it!"


    "Quick, let''s see who it is!"


    At this moment, the entire Yun Jiemen''s interior was completely chaotic.


    Several old guys who were half-in-the-earth, and who didn''t even show up when their wife died, all exploded at this moment.


    Even a Taishang elder with a broken leg jumped into the air at the moment, a pair of thieves with broken legs kicking in mid-air.


    At the same time, they all rushed towards Bai Mei''s room without exception!

 Chapter 831： Older than me?

    a time.


    Baimei''s yard was surrounded by water, and her frantic eyes stared at Baimei, who was shining with golden light all over the room, motionless.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "Why haven''t you seen it?"


    "Yes, she is my Yun Jiemen''s disciple."


    "Yeah, isn''t she?"


    "No, she is!"


    Someone shouted: "I know her, she is a newly joined inner disciple named Bai Mei, who used to belong to Fengyun Sect."


    As soon as these words fell, the audience was in an uproar.


    caused a stir.


    "What are you saying is true or false?"


    "Yes, is she really a disciple of Yun Jiemen?"


    One by one excited and frenzied.


    After all, if such a peerless evildoer can appear in the same sect, they can rise with the tide.


    "Of course, it''s our Yun Jie Sect disciple." The previous disciple said solemnly.


    "Very good."


    "That''s great."


    "Yeah, my Yun Jiemen will flourish in the future!"


    Beside them, several elders of Yun Jiemen were also trembling with excitement.


    They were originally because of Baimei, which caused many people in the sect to cause conflicts, and many people firmly believed that Baimei should not be allowed to join Yun Jiemen.


    After all, offending Fengyun Sect because of a white beauty is simply not worth it.


    They even agreed that Bai Mei was a big trouble to Yun Jiemen.


    But look now.


    What kind of trouble is this?


    With Bai Mei''s supreme golden bone, let alone one Fengyun Sect, even if it offends ten Fengyun sects, it is worth it.


    Several elders shook their palms.


    Excited one by one almost cried with joy.


    Suddenly they shivered and remembered something.


    Oops.


    This situation is because Bai Mei is pressed outside the mountain gate, and no one knows if Guanling will be forced to hand over Bai Mei under pressure.


    What if...


    Can not do.


    Several elders trotted and rushed out.


    at the mountain gate.


    With a gloomy face, Guan Ling was still confronting Fengyun Sect''s spirit boat.


    To tell the truth, when he promised Bai Mei to join the sect, it was also a wrong decision made because he loved Su Yuer, and it was impulsive.


    But even if I know now that I''m impulsive, I don''t want to take it back.


    After all, Bai Mei was already a disciple of his Yun Jie Sect.


    He shouldn''t have thrown Bai Mei out. Otherwise, his Yun Jiemen would really be a joke.


    But in this situation, he didn''t know how to end it.


    "Guan Ling, don''t make a toast, don''t eat and punish you, and make fun of the lives of countless disciples of your Yun Jie Sect!" A gloomy voice came from the Feng Yun Sect elder on the spirit boat.


    Guan Ling''s face was cold, but he still couldn''t make a choice.


    Just when he led the crowd and didn''t know what to do, and continued to confront, he found a group of elders rushing out from the door.


    Seeing this, Guan Ling''s face changed slightly.


    Because these elders were the same group of people who initially opposed Bai Mei''s entry, and once pressured Bai Mei to be thrown out.


    And it''s not a good thing for this group of people to come out at this juncture now.


    Once he sings against him and still faces Fengyun Sect, then there is no need for this confrontation.


    "Ugh!"


    Guan Ling sighed heavily.


    But just when he was about to stop these elders and let them go back to the mountain gate, he suddenly found that these elders were the first to shout.


    "Hand over your sister''s ass, if you ask us to do it, you''ll do it, how old are you!"


    "That''s right, how old are you?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s impossible to make friends. You can go back and forth wherever you go."


    Several elders'' voices came out tough.


    The audience was completely stunned.


    Especially Guanling.


    Smashed smacking.


    Why, these few goods are even tougher than him?

 Chapter 832： have to die

    Guan Ling was completely stunned.


    And the elders of Fengyunzong were also stunned on the spirit boat.


    A question mark face.


    He was still facing off against the sect master, and a group of elders below rushed out and cursed. What is the reason for this?


    Is this how the cards come out?


    However, the behavior of these elders not giving him face also caused him great anger.


    "What are you guys, you dare to be so outspoken!"


    The elder Fengyunzong said in a gloomy voice, full of threats: "Could it be that you think your Cloud Tribulation Sect has existed in the world for too long?"


    Who knows, in the face of his threats.


    The group of elders directly said: "You are so arrogant, then come and try it, anyway, it is impossible for people to make friends, and it is impossible in this life!"


    "Either you don''t die, or you just leave!"


    This appearance completely made Guan Ling and Fengyunzong stunned.


    This is definitely too tough.


    This made the elder of the Wind Cloud Sect, or Guan Ling, completely unconfident.


    Especially Guanling.


    He who didn''t want to be with people before, has become virtual now.


    "You guys, what''s the matter with you?"


    Guan Ling couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hey, Sect Master, don''t you know yet?" An elder came up and started sound transmission against Guan Ling.


    He talked about Bai Mei''s affairs in detail in the sect.


    As soon as the sound transmission fell, the doubts in Guan Ling''s eyes dissipated, replaced by excitement.


    "real?"


    he asked.


    "Exactly!"


    Several elders nodded solemnly.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    After being confirmed, Guan Ling burst into laughter.


    He never imagined that just because of his impulsive actions of loving Su Yu''er, Yun Jiemen would bring him such a great opportunity.


    The Supreme Golden Bone, this is the Supreme Golden Bone!


    He also finally understood why this group of elders reacted this way, it turned out to be the case.


    If this is the case, then not only can''t Bai Mei be handed over, but also as much as possible to show Yun Jie Sect''s dedication to her, so that she has a sense of belonging to Yun Jie Sect, and is firmly bound together.


    "Humph."


    This time, Guan Ling suddenly felt confident, raised his head and slanted his chin.


    "Want someone?"


    "Eat shit!"


    "you!"


    The elder Fengyunzong trembled angrily.


    Seeing that he was about to have the upper hand, Guan Ling had to let go. But I don''t know what happened that made Yun Jiemen suddenly become so hard-hearted.


    This tough performance...


    Is there a master behind it?


    Or is it related to which door?


    This made him also become virtual at this moment.


    Because before he came, Fengyun Sect had explained to him internally, and it was mainly intimidation.


    After all, although their Fengyun Sect has a spirit boat, it is not that they can be domineering enough to ignore other sects.


    After all, Yun Jiemen is also a robbery, and it''s not worth it to really tear up the face for a Bai Mei.


    That is to say, they also think that fighting a war with a Bai Mei is a thankless thing.


    Maybe it can be powerful, but other than that, it''s useless.


    "Good good."


    "You Yun Jiemen are really powerful!"


    After a short period of weighing the pros and cons, Fengyunzong and others chose to give up.


    "However, this matter is not so easy to pass. Although I don''t know why you are so reckless, the consequences of this matter have changed your imagination."


    "Because the identity of our young master is not something you can imagine."


    "Anyway, anyone who prevents our young master from getting Bai Mei, remember that anyone must die!"

 Chapter 833： outrageous

    "None of you can run away!"


    The elders of the Fengyun Sect looked at the Yunjiemen with gloomy eyes, and their gazes stopped for a while, especially on Guan Ling.


    immediately.


    Then turned away.


    It didn''t take long for the people of Fengyun Sect to return to the sect in the spirit boat.


    Just after returning to the sect, the elder Fengyunzong hurriedly came to Wen Chengyu''s room.


    "Master, we are back."


    Facing Wen Chengyu who was looking down at the book, the Great Elder of Fengyun Sect was full of respect!


    This scene.


    If you let others see it, I am afraid it will only be shocking!


    Because there has never been a sect''s great elder who has such an attitude towards the sect''s chief disciple!


    Not to mention.


    The strength of Fengyun Sect was originally one of the best among the sects!


    But Wen Chengyu seemed to be used to this scene.


    He nodded lightly, without even raising his head, he just asked indifferently, "How is the thing that was handed over to you?"


    "Young Master! There are some small problems, and we haven''t brought them back for the time being."


    The Great Elder of Fengyun Sect trembled and was very nervous: "Because..."


    However.


    The Great Elder of Fengyun Sect was interrupted by Wen Chengyu before he finished speaking!


    "You can''t do this little thing well."


    Wen Chengyu raised his head suddenly, a golden light flashed in his eyes: "What do I want you to eat!"


    "Little Lord!"


    Seeing the light flashing in Wen Chengyu''s eyes, the Great Elder of Fengyun Sect was so frightened that he almost fell to his knees on the ground.


    Wen Chengyu''s identity is not as simple as just being the chief disciple of Fengyun Sect.


    The golden light that flashed in his eyes had already explained everything!


    Only the reincarnated powers of the previous reincarnation have such characteristics!


    As the reincarnated son of God, one of the three great gates, although Wen Chengyu majored in the method of double cultivation in the last life, he can be said to be a person with a cultivation level that reaches the sky.


    It''s just because Wen Chengyu''s Taoist sect has a blood feud with another Taoist sect. In order to prevent Wen Chengyu from growing up again and being assassinated, he died tragically, so he temporarily settled in Fengyunzong for training.


    This is also the reason why the Great Elder of Fengyun Sect treats Wen Chengyu with such respect.


    And it is precisely because of this that the Fengyun Sect is so eager to bring Bai Mei back!


    Bai Mei can quickly restore Wen Chengyu''s cultivation base!


    "Behind Yun Jiemen, there may be a powerful backing!"


    Facing Wen Chengyu, the Great Elder of Fengyun Sect was sweating nervously, and he wanted to say something.


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation!"


    Wen Chengyu stood up, and the golden light in his eyes that belonged to the Son of Samsara shone even more. He stared at the Great Elder of the Wind and Cloud Sect with a cold voice: "It doesn''t matter what kind of power is or not, what kind of power, I have never seen it before?"


    "If you can''t do this little thing, then there is no need for your Fengyun Sect to exist! All I want is people!"


    A cold voice echoed in the room.


    "Yes, young master!"


    The Great Elder of the Wind Cloud Sect had long since knelt down nervously, "I will definitely bring Bai Mei back!"


    "Humph!"


    Wen Chengyu snorted lightly and did not respond.


    Early the next morning.


    The mighty spirit boat came out from Fengyun Sect overwhelmingly.


    "No matter what your Yun Jie Sect has, I must take Bai Mei away!"


    The Great Elder of the Wind and Cloud Sect, who had already carried the heavy treasure of the Li Zong of the Wind and Cloud Sect on his body, stood proudly on the spirit boat, remembering what happened yesterday in his mind, a flash of sternness flashed in his eyes: "At all costs!"


    "What almighty, bang to death!"

 Chapter 834： Soldiers approaching the city

    Facing the pressure of the army, Yun Jiemen did not react at all, and the entire sect became a mess.


    Because they did not expect that Fengyunzong would actually attack the city.


    After all, they were just bold enough to gamble before.


    And this result does not seem to be very good.


    Even if Bai Mei leads them to rise, it will take time.


    in the hall.


    Headed by Guan Ling, an emergency meeting is being held.


    One by one frowning, discussing countermeasures.


    "If the other party doesn''t have a spirit boat, even if we lose our battle strength, they will definitely not be able to win." An elder said in a deep voice: "But the current situation is that as long as the fight really starts, they will definitely shrink. We can''t get out of the turtle box, and with the turtle box''s defense, we can''t do anything but get beaten, so it''s impossible to fight recklessly."


    "Then it looks like now, it''s only a matter of delaying, until Bai Mei grows up, she will definitely be able to retreat from the enemy." Another elder said.


    "But what''s the procrastination?" Another elder retorted: "Bai Mei has now awakened the Supreme Golden Bone. Although her cultivation has grown rapidly, if she wants to rely on her to retreat from the enemy, at least she needs to grow to a complete catastrophe, right?"


    "This time, it won''t work without a year and a half!"


    As soon as these words fell, the expressions of everyone who had just had a little hope turned bleak again.


    Because even if they start the mountain protection formation, I am afraid they can stick to it for three or two months at most. If they really pin all their hopes on Bai Mei, then the daylily will be gone.


    Because at that time, Yun Jiemen was already cold.


    "Is it possible to let people go?" an elder asked unwillingly.


    "It''s impossible to let go."


    Guan Ling said resolutely: "It''s so hard to come up with a supreme golden bone, how can you let people go? Besides, even if they let them go, with the battle of Fengyun Sect, do you think they will let it go?"


    The crowd fell silent.


    At this point, there is really no turning back.


    And not only Guan Ling, but most of the people in the field didn''t want to hand over people.


    "At the moment, we can only open the mountain protection formation first, and take a step by step. At least the mountain protection formation is there, and safety can be guaranteed within three or two months." Guan Ling said with a sigh.


    But after three or two months, they don''t know what happened.


    Everyone nodded, and now that''s the only thing they can do.


    The situation can only be described as very pessimistic.


    However, when the atmosphere in the hall was dignified, Su Yu''er jumped in and shouted, "Master, uncle, please help me prepare a hundred big buckets!"


    "What do you want a big bucket for?" Guan Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I''m asking someone to wash my feet!" Su Yu''er said, "I have a brother coming. He likes to wash his feet very much, so I''ll definitely ask him to wash his feet!"


    "Bullshit!"


    As soon as Su Yu''er''s words fell, it was because of Guan Ling''s usual love for her, and he couldn''t help but scoffed loudly at this moment.


    "Why am I fooling around?"


    Su Yu''er pouted aggrievedly.


    "What are you talking about? We''re having an emergency meeting, and you didn''t say anything when you came in privately, and what did you say about asking your brother to wash your feet, what a broken chicken, and a hundred buckets, can you move your brain? , what time is it now?" Guan Ling said angrily.


    "What time is it now?"


    Su Yu''er blinked and asked in confusion.


    Usually, Su Yuer''s ignorant appearance will make Guan Ling love him very much, but now he doesn''t think Su Yuer is endearing at all.


    "When did you say it? The Fengyun Sect is now in the city because of Baimei''s affairs. We don''t know how to solve this crisis. You still have time to ask a broken brother to wash your feet? Don''t you think you are absurd?" Guan Ling said with a sullen face.


    "Fengyunzong''s soldiers are under the city... Does it have anything to do with me asking a friend to wash... feet?" Su Yu''er blinked her eyes and asked seriously.


    Guan Ling was so angry that he pointed at Su Yu''er for the first time and shouted: "Xiao Yu''er, Xiao Yu''er, I usually love you, and I like your naivety and don''t ask about the world, but you can''t help it. Depending on the occasion, it doesn''t matter how serious it is!"


    "But, for me, asking my brother to wash his feet is the most important thing!"


    Su Yu''er said seriously: "As for the Fengyun Sect, it''s not important, right? It''s just a bunch of garbage. Is it necessary to put them at ease?"


    Su Yu''er''s words made Guan Ling and others almost faint.


    Also a bunch of garbage.


    It''s more than a brain can say.


    To be honest, most of the people in the field were a little disappointed with Su Yuer because of the influence of emotions and the heavy pressure brought by the Fengyunzong army.


    This kid is really ignorant.


    "Forget it, you go down."


    Guan Ling felt a little tired and waved his hand, not wanting to say anything more.


    However.


    At this moment, someone from outside hurried to report, knelt on the ground and stammered and shouted: "Sect Master, elders, there is another centipede outside the mountain gate!"

 Chapter 835： tonic

    "What, here comes a centipede?"


    Guan Ling wondered.


    How come a centipede is so good?


    "What is the origin of this centipede?"


    Guan Ling asked again.


    "Reporting Sect Master, I don''t know, but I only know that this centipede has a huge appearance, and the pace of walking is particularly arrogant. At first glance, it is not a good thing, so I came to report it quickly!"


    "Let''s go, take me to have a look right away."


    Guan Ling''s eyes turned.


    At this moment, a centipede is often brought outside the mountain gate, and it seems that things are not so simple.


    So it touched everyone''s nerves almost immediately.


    Headed by Guan Ling, he led many elders to the eye of Hushan Great Formation.


    Because they themselves did not dare to go out to the mountain gate, and they only dared to pass a certain taboo left at the eye of the formation to closely observe every move outside.


    At this moment, a picture is being presented in front of everyone.


    A centipede has a black robe over its shoulders, its body is raised high, and it leans back, its tentacles stand upright, and its eyes look around unscrupulously.


    Among the countless legs, the legs of the lower body remained upright and walking, and the legs of the upper body were embraced by both hands like the palms of humans. The posture was so arrogant and arrogant.


    And the sudden appearance of this centipede naturally aroused the vigilance of Fengyun Sect. Almost everyone looked at him. On several black spirit boats, the cannons that could be activated at any time were also aimed at this centipede.


    But in the face of all this, the centipede completely ignored it and moved slowly from a distance to the front door of Yun Jiemen.


    That unhurried look, he didn''t take anything in his eyes at all.


    "Hey, stop."


    Finally, on the deck of the spirit boat in the Wind and Cloud Sect, the great elder of the Wind and Cloud Sect, Zhou Song, heard a voice and warned: "The Wind and Cloud Sect is doing business here, and the idle people leave as soon as possible."


    The centipede gave him a sideways glance and ignored it.


    "Hmph, don''t eat and drink fine for a toast!"


    Zhou Song is also a ruthless person.


    He naturally also saw that it was not an accident that a centipede appeared at such a time.


    I am afraid that such a gesture is to interfere in their two affairs. Since he does not listen to the warning, then he can only do it first.


    "No one has dared to run wild under my Wind and Cloud Sect''s spirit boat and teach him a lesson."


    The elder directly ordered.


    Almost at the same time as he ordered, a thick energy shock wave was launched from the gunhole of one of the spirit boats, and it was launched towards the centipede in a terrifying manner.


    "boom!"


    Without any delay, this attack fell on the centipede.


    What Zhou Song didn''t expect was that the attack hit the hard shell of the centipede, and only two sparks appeared. Apart from that, there was not even a single scratch.


    "what?"


    Inside and outside the formation, the people of Yun Jiemen and the people of Fengyun Sect made inconceivable voices at the same time.


    Such a cannon is basically equivalent to a full-strength strike in the Nine-layer Tribulation Realm, but did not expect that even this centipede''s defense would not be broken?


    "Attack me again!"


    Zhou Song is also a resolute person. Since he fired a gun, there is no reason to stop, especially after knowing that the centipede is not a good stubble, he can''t let the centipede react to attack.


    So at the moment when his voice fell, several spirit boats moved, and the black holes were aimed at the centipede.


    "boom!"


    "Boom boom boom..."


    With the sound of the first heavy cannon, the second and third cannons sounded one after another.


    Attack, the overwhelming attack toward the centipede.


    For a time, the whole world changed color, covering the sky and the sun.


    The surrounding air was compressed into a vacuum.


    Seeing such a scene, the scalps of everyone in Yun Jiemen felt numb.


    Such an attack, if it fell on their heads, would be deadly.


    And through this attack intensity, they seriously found that they overestimated their own mountain protection formation.


    If an attack of this intensity were to attack their mountain gate, their mountain protection formation would only last for half a month at most.


    After half a month, it will be broken like an egg shell.


    It''s too late to say it, and it''s the centipede''s turn to attack in an instant.


    Such an attack, even if the centipede showed its strength before, in the eyes of everyone, it was a sure-fire trend.


    But the result was beyond their expectations once again.


    I saw that the centipede did not know where to propose a soul body and blocked it in front of him.


    "Yeah, little spirit, it''s energy anyway. Although it''s a weak batch, mosquito legs are also meat, so hurry up and **** it up."


    The centipede cried out.


    "Haha, thank you Brother Feng, mosquito legs are also meat, I laughed at the little spirit, after all, it is also a small supplement." The soul body came out with an excited voice.


    In this way, under the clamor of the two brothers, the attacks launched by the spirit boat were not effective, and they were instantly absorbed when they hit the spirit king, and not a single bubble was raised...


    Zhou Song and the others widened their eyes, and their legs almost trembled.


    This, this, what method is this?


    Their proud attack has actually become a tonic for others?

 Chapter 836： a big buddha

    Gah!


    Inside the mountain gate.


    Guan Ling and the others also screamed in shock, staring at the scene in front of them, full of disbelief.


    What kind of soul body can ignore the attack of the spirit boat, and even swallow it?


    For a time, the entire mountain gate was in chaos.


    exclaimed in surprise.


    terrifying panic.


    Especially the Fengyun Sect, when they saw that what they were proud of was easily destroyed, their mentality collapsed directly.


    "You, who the **** are you?" Zhou Song stood on the deck with a terrified expression on his face.


    "Who is this uncle, you are not qualified to know." Yefeng Centipede said coldly: "It''s because you shot me so many guns, it should be my turn now, right?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrifying aura was released from Yefeng Centipede.


    When he saw it, his body suddenly enlarged, like an Optimus Prime standing up high, reaching the sky.


    This level of coercion directly caused Zhou Song and others to sweat.


    "Dao Realm, Dao Realm, at least Dao Realm powerhouse!"


    On the deck, someone shouted in panic.


    Taoism.


    No wonder...


    Zhou Song staggered in his footsteps.


    If it is a master of Taoism and can ignore their spirit boat, then it is over.


    Therefore, he lost his confidence in confrontation in an instant, and hurriedly shouted: "Senior, senior, just now I was waiting with no eyes, and senior Wanwang raised your hand, and I will have a heavy thank you from Fengyun Sect!"


    "Hmph, if you want to raise your hand, there''s no way."


    Night Wind Centipede snorted.


    Seeing that Yefeng Centipede didn''t even give him a chance, no oil or salt, Zhou Song''s face was gloomy.


    "Senior, you are a super expert anyway, bullying us juniors with such a gesture, if it is spread out, I am afraid that it will inevitably be laughed at, right?"


    Zhou Song said with a calm face.


    At this moment, this is the only way to stimulate and stimulate, after all, some old monsters have to pay attention to these faces.


    Originally, it was a stimulus to use a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    But what he never expected was that Yefeng Centipede was really stunned.


    The momentum on his body was also fierce.


    "What you said does seem to make some sense."


    Yefeng Centipede looked serious: "I am also the younger brother of the elder brother. Isn''t it shameful to bully you rubbish?"


    Having said that, Yefeng Centipede looked back at Zhou Song.


    "You have some truth in what you said, so this uncle intends to give you a chance."


    Hearing this, Zhou Song and the others looked happy.


    But the next sentence, let him fall into the ice cave again.


    "Just beating like this is indeed bullying you. In that case, I will give you one hand."


    Zhou Song''s face twitched.


    Yefeng Centipede is also really a trustworthy person.


    Say let one hand, really let one hand.


    Zhou Song didn''t have time to have any other reaction, but when he saw the sky, ninety-nine feet shot at their spirit boat.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Explosion sounded.


    Ninety-nine was enough to destroy the dry and the rotten spirit boat was photographed, and there was almost no resistance, and these frightening spirit boats of Fengyun Sect were directly shot into pieces.


    Inside, the people of Fengyun Sect were like ants on a hot pan, running out of the destroyed spirit boat and fleeing in all directions of the sky.


    "Run, run!"


    "Help, help me."


    For a time, the screams were loud.


    As for the Great Elder Zhou Song, his legs almost burst into sparks in the air.


    Dao realm strong, really terrifying.


    Only run first.


    "Humph!"


    "What **** Dao realm powerhouse."


    Ye Feng snorted and snorted, looking up at the Yun Jiemen Mountain Gate.


    "Hey, you''ve been hiding for so long, is that enough?"


    A questioning voice came out.


    Yefeng Centipede''s eyes penetrated directly into the void and looked at Guan Ling and the others inside.


    Guan Ling and the others were trembling, their bodies trembling and unable to speak.


    "What, what should I do?"


    An elder asked tremblingly.


    "I, I don''t know either." Guan Ling was at a loss.


    Suddenly, an unknown centipede appeared, and it was so strong. Who knows what to do?


    Such a great Buddha, this one is not good, but it is a major event to destroy the sect.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Su Yu''er covered her red lips and laughed.

 Chapter 837： then take him back

    "Su Yu''er what are you laughing at?"


    Guan Ling''s face was ashen.


    I don''t know what to do now?


    Such a great god, it''s not good to put it in, and it''s not good to pretend to be dead. This girl is still laughing while riding a tiger.


    "I''m laughing at your nervous appearance." Su Yu''er said.


    "You, you don''t look at the strength of others, can you not be nervous?" Guan Ling taught a lesson: "This kind of person, who does not know the origin, handles a little carelessly, but it is a big event, even a disaster, you girl. , I don''t have the slightest sense of awe and crisis, it''s all my fault for coddling you too much in the past."


    Guan Ling was devastated.


    "Giggle."


    Su Yu''er covered her mouth and laughed even more presumptuously: "I really don''t know what you are so nervous about. They are the guests I invited, the brothers who love me."


    Just as Guan Ling was about to continue yelling, he suddenly realized that he grabbed Su Yu''er and asked, "You, what did you just say?"


    "I said they were the guests I invited, how could they destroy Yun Jiemen?" Su Yu''er asked with blinking eyes.


    Su Yu''er''s words suddenly made Guan Ling''s eyes widen and his mouth trembled.


    "Yu''er, Xiao Yu''er, what do you mean, you mean..."


    Before Guan Ling could finish speaking, Su Yu''er nodded seriously.


    "Then, the hundred wooden barrels you said..."


    Guan Ling muttered to himself, thinking of the centipede''s hundred feet, and he was instantly certain in his heart.


    After all, who needs a hundred buckets to wash their feet?


    "a ha ha ha."


    "Xiao Yu''er, I really deserve to be my teacher''s careful training for you over the years." Guan Ling''s whole face was laughing and squeezed into a ball. In a state of excitement, he hugged Su Yu''er on her tender face. Take a sip.


    "Master, your saliva smells so bad, and why are you disrespectful to the old man?" Su Yu''er wiped the saliva off her face with disgust and shouted resentfully.


    "Hehe, isn''t it a pleasure to be a teacher? Over the years, the most proud thing for a teacher is to have cultivated you." Guan Ling rubbed his palms and said with a smile on his face.


    He never imagined that Su Yu''er would be able to make such a big friend as a big brother, but he was really proud!


    "Hmph, Master, you didn''t say that before." Su Yu''er said resentfully.


    "Before, it wasn''t a joke with you before." Guan Ling explained quickly, and said with a smile: "If you don''t believe me, ask all the uncles present here to see if I praise you every day for your achievements?"


    Su Yu''er turned her head suspiciously and looked at the elders.


    Seeing this, the elders quickly piled up smiling faces and responded neatly: "Ah, yes yes yes!"


    "Ask again, do I usually praise you as a good boy?" Guan Ling continued.


    Su Yu''er tilted her head again.


    The elders nodded neatly again: "Ah, yes yes yes!"


    "Finally, ask again, are we all proud of you?" Guan Ling said again.


    Su Yu''er tilted her head again.


    The other elders nodded their heads neatly: "Ah, yes yes yes!"


    "It''s almost there."


    Satisfied, Su Yu''er nodded and said, "Then why don''t you invite my two brothers in?"


    "Please, please."


    Guan Ling said earnestly.


    Just kidding, to have a relationship with such a big guy, this is simply an old bachelor who has been single for decades, and found that all the men in the world are dead - he is the only one left!


    Immediately, Yun Jiemen opened the mountain gate, and under the leadership of Guan Ling, from top to bottom, tens of thousands of people went out to greet him.


    Respectfully welcomed the centipede and the king of spirits into the cloud robbery gate.


    "Xiaoyu''er, big brother said that you sent a message saying that you were going to be bullied, and our two brothers came here. How about it? Where is the bully, tell me quickly, my brother will help you solve them." Ye Said the wind centipede.


    "Brother Yefeng, the person who bullied me was driven away by you just now." Su Yu''er said.


    "Oh, is that the group of people just now?"


    Yefeng Centipede raised his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s them." Su Yu''er said.


    "It''s sloppy, I actually let them go, how can this be done?" Ye Feng Centipede looked annoyed.


    "Oh, Brother Yefeng, you don''t have to blame yourself so much, just drive them away." Su Yu''er said.


    "How about that?" Yefeng Centipede said with a serious face: "Anyway, my elder brother explained to me before going out, and I must teach those who bully you a good lesson."


    "But, but they all ran away." Su Yu''er said.


    "If you run away, take him back."


    Yefeng Centipede looked solemn, and among its hundred feet, one of its claws suddenly penetrated into the void.


    in a distant space.


    Zhou Song was sweating and tearing, and his feet were kicking in the air with sparks.


    "Hmph, Dao Realm, Dao Realm, right!"


    "We also have Daomen behind us. Today''s old man Chou wrote it down, and he will return it tenfold and one hundredfold in the future."


    Zhou Song was speaking with a vicious expression, and suddenly found that the void had broken open, and a centipede grabbed him and dragged him directly into the void.


    "bump."


    In just an instant, Zhou Song was thrown under the feet of Su Yuer, Guan Ling and others.


    At this moment, except for Su Yuer, who was a little nervous, Guan Ling and the others were collectively stupid.


    The same goes for Zhou Song, who only reacted after landing.


    This... what kind of means is this?


    How long has Zhou Song been running?


    Caught back in an instant?

 Chapter 838： then except

    Ordinary realms aren''t so good, are they?


    This, where the **** is this super expert coming out of?


    Some are happy and some are worried.


    It was Zhou Song who was naturally worried. He never imagined that this seemingly one-sided mission would encounter such a monster.


    No need to say who is happy.


    Guan Ling and the others simply couldn''t stop laughing.


    Listen, listen to what this master has to say, they made a special trip to help him in Yun Jiemen.


    Look again, and look at the terrifying strength of this master, Zhou Song, who was aloof just now, can''t be like a dog now.


    Immediately, Guanling''s walking became a bit sloppy and airy.


    And Ye Feng had no interest in Zhou Song himself at all, and handed it over to Yun Jiemen.


    "Thank you, Brother Yefeng, Brother Lingwang."


    Su Yu''er looked happy, and said in a coquettish manner, "Brother, I know you like to wash your feet, so you are here. I plan to invite you to wash your feet."


    As she spoke, she looked at Guan Ling and said resentfully, "Master, why aren''t you ready to prepare yet?"


    "Where?"


    Guan Ling''s spirit trembled, and he waved his palm: "How about a hundred barrels, you must have a thousand barrels, one for each toe."


    In a warm atmosphere, thousands of female disciples started a huge project.


    And then there''s the big banquet...


    Inside Fengyunzong.


    Wen Chengyu in a white robe sat on the futon, his face looked a little sick, his eyes moved, he moved away from the two female disciples who had almost lost his voice, and looked up at the door.


    Outside the door, the Sect Master of Fengyun Sect hurriedly stepped forward, and when he entered the door, he knelt on the ground.


    Even if the matter was urgent, he did not dare to speak before Wen Chengyu could speak.


    Wen Chengyu was not in a hurry, his palm fell on the Tianling cover of the two girls, and he waved his hand slowly after the two girls were completely silent.


    "Go ahead."


    "Young Master Qi, something happened."


    The Sect Master of Fengyun Sect looked ugly, and informed Zhou Song and his party about the results one by one.


    After listening, Wen Chengyu could not see any anger.


    Instead, there was a hint of playfulness on his face.


    "I''ll handle this by myself, get out of here."


    Wen Chengyu waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    The Sect Master of Fengyun Sect was silent and did not dare to say more, and quickly retreated.


    After he left, Wen Chengyu raised his head slightly.


    "A centipede?"


    "A soul body?"


    "It''s really interesting!"


    "But this Nine Realms shouldn''t be underestimated. After all, this is the place where saints reincarnated!"


    He waved his hand, and a ray of light shot out from his hand and disappeared without a trace.


    Sanshengmen.


    One of the three main gates.


    The strict hall, the disciples who come and go, all reveal their power to others.


    Even those continuous buildings seem to have their own coercion.


    main hall.


    Hundreds of figures with strong breath sat cross-legged.


    A ray of light passed down from the sky and fell into the main hall.


    Seeing this, everyone in the field opened their eyes.


    The light turned into a message and passed into everyone''s mind, and it was clear for a moment.


    "A centipede, a soul body, probably all Dao realm."


    A man said in a vigorous voice: "It''s a variable."


    "Yes, I even considered whether Zhao Qi''s disappearance was also related to them." An old man answered.


    The energetic man pondered slightly, and said, "Zhao Qi is the one chosen by the Three Lives Stones. His future achievements are limitless, and he is one."


    "Wen Chengyu is the reincarnation of the great power. The previous life can be said to be a perfect Taoist, and the person who is about to step into the next step is the second."


    "The real purpose of our coming here is because Tianjilou calculated that there are saints reincarnated here, and this is three."


    "They may not be very strong, but they have blocked Wen Chengyu. If Zhao Qi''s disappearance is really related to them, then their variables will appear to be a bit big, and rolling around will become trouble."


    "If we let it go, the battle of saints may also hinder us..."


    "Although not worth taking too seriously, flies are annoying too!"


    Speaking of this, the man''s eyes flashed and he made a decision directly.


    "Except then!"

 Chapter 839： hum hum

    "Shi Hao, Shi Yuan, let''s go together!"


    First, the man waved his hand.


    Among the countless masters below, two men in black robes came out and stood quietly.


    "First, be sure to get rid of that centipede and that soul body."


    "Second, if they have something to do with Zhao Qi''s disappearance, then you can find Zhao Qi by the way."


    "Thirdly, by the way, ask to see if there is any change, see if there is any unusual vision, and if there is any unusual person, maybe with luck, you can directly find the reincarnation of the saint."


    The two men in black nodded, then disappeared.


    the next day.


    Ye Feng Centipede took the King Spirit to the Yun Jie Sect and was ready to leave with the respectful **** of everyone in the Yun Jie Sect.


    "Two adults, please go back and tell Lord Skeleton. When my realm is stable, I will return to Shadow Island to serve him."


    At the mountain gate, Bai Mei knelt down and said respectfully.


    She knew very well who gave her everything now.


    Therefore, she will not be proud of herself because she has awakened the Supreme Golden Bone. She knows that Gu Benwei can easily give her this physique and can easily take it back.


    "Miss Bai, please get up."


    The centipede waved its palm, and a force gently lifted Bai Mei up.


    "It''s good that Miss Bai has this kind of heart. Big brother will definitely be very happy to know. Originally, Big Brother came here in person this time, but Big Brother has something to do, so he didn''t come in person."


    "But Big Brother said, let me bring you two dog food from Brother Gou."


    "Fall, hurry up and take it."


    Centipede took out two grains of dog food and handed them to Bai Mei.


    "Thank you for your gift."


    Bai Mei carefully accepted it, as if it was a treasure.


    On the side, Guan Ling''s eyes turned green.


    what? What?


    Is there a big brother in the back?


    serve?


    Ga.


    Guan Ling remembered something. Last time, Su Yuer posted a post to invite female disciples from various sects, didn''t he just want them to serve good brothers?


    At that time, because of this incident, Su Yuer also offended many people, and even Guan Ling thought it was absurd. Now when I think about it, how absurd this is, it''s just a miracle!


    Because at the beginning, only Bai Mei agreed to Su Yu''er''s "ridiculous" request, but after she came back, she awakened the Supreme Golden Bone. What does this mean?


    It means that the person behind him can create the supreme golden bone with his bare hands!


    Thinking about it, Guan Ling felt that he was going crazy, and his heart was beating wildly.


    "Hahaha."


    Guan Ling burst into laughter, holding Su Yu''er with a beard all over his face again.


    "Good disciple, really my good disciple!"


    Guan Ling''s eyes and nose were full of laughter.


    No matter what the others are, just the relationship that Su Yu''er has established makes him feel very hard!


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Su Yuer shouted resentfully, wiping the saliva on her pretty face reluctantly.


    Guan Ling ignored him and came to Ye Feng and King Ling diligently.


    "Hey hey... Sir, may I ask, is there still a lack of servants for that eldest brother? If so, can you see me?"


    Having said that, Guan Ling showed off his muscles.


    "You can wipe the table and pour water on a small one."


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes at him and said gloomily, "My eldest brother only needs to be soft, understand?"


    Guan Ling''s eyes lit up, and he nodded quickly: "I understand, I understand."


    As he said that, he clamped his legs and slashed **** the ground, his mouth muttered, and he almost hummed.


    Obviously.


    The Supreme Golden Bone made him lose his mind for a while.


    "Sir, do you think it''s feasible?"


    When he looked like this, the elders behind him were shocked.


    The next moment, he shouted.


    "Me, me, and me."


    "Hahaha, the old man can be soft or firm, it''s all up to the adults."


    "Hey, don''t look at the old man''s height of eight feet, but there is always a girlish heart hidden in my heart."


    A group of elders crowded over enthusiastically, scrambling to be the first.


    "roll!"


    The Yefeng Centipede had a dark face, and the body rolled around and almost sprayed wildly, and fled directly with the Spirit King, leaving Guanling and the rest to look at each other in dismay.


    "Look, what to see, don''t hurry to practice."


    Guan Ling shouted with a black face, majestic and full of immortal spirit, how could he imagine that scene just now?


    And after Yefeng Centipede and Spirit King left the Cloud Tribulation Gate.


    Two men in black came from the sky, their eyes fixed on the brothers.

 Chapter 840： information

    A sword condensed in mid-air.


    The cold mang is now complete.


    Showing a strong murderous intention, he completely locked Yefeng Centipede.


    This sword hanging in the air can strike at any time just waiting for the master''s order.


    finally.


    After observing for a while, the owner of the sword lost his patience and raised his fingers impatiently.


    "Buzz!"


    The long sword is ready to move, ready to go.


    Seeing that he was about to attack, another man stopped him at the last minute.


    "how?"


    the master of the sword asked.


    "If you want their lives, you can ask for them at any time. If you don''t rush for a while, it''s better to follow them and see what they are."


    "By the way, let''s see if Zhao Qi''s disappearance has anything to do with them."


    "It''s not too late to get rid of them after all this is figured out."


    heard.


    The owner of the sword nodded, then with a wave of his palm, he retracted the dangling long sword.


    In this way, the two stood in the air, always observing Yefeng Centipede and Spirit King with God''s vision.


    ...


    And on the other side.


    Inside the Cloud Tribulation Gate.


    Many elders acted.


    Through Yefeng Centipede''s words and Su Yu''er''s previous actions to find his beautiful female disciple, everyone has more or less explored Kuo Benwei''s needs.


    Supreme Golden Bone.


    Who is not jealous?


    Whenever there is a little chance, everyone wants to seize it.


    And as the elder of Yun Jiemen, who has lived for so many years, who has no relatives or friends?


    So everyone is looking for candidates, and they want to connect with Su Yu''er.


    No, the sixth elder of Yun Jiemen came to the south gate of the same Jiemen.


    "Hmph, how come you old man?"


    Seeing this, Zhong Nan, the sect master of the South Gate, let out an angry voice.


    "What are you talking about?" The sixth elder sat down carelessly, waved his hand and shouted, "Why don''t you pour me some water?"


    "You old man, do you still want me to pour water for you?" Zhong Nan said with a sullen face, "It''s better that I haven''t troubled you Yun Jiemen yet."


    "What are you doing to trouble me with Yun Jiemen?" The sixth elder said inexplicably.


    "What did you say?"


    Zhong Nan was annoyed, "Last time my disciple responded to your Yun Jie Clan Su Yu''er''s request, saying that there was some chance, but in the end, I said that I wanted my disciple to serve someone?"


    "That''s why I want to ask, you Yun Jiemen''s behavior, such a humiliating move, is to destroy my disciple''s Dao heart, right?"


    Zhong Nan''s questioning voice came out, full of anger.


    That is to say, the relationship between the two cases is not bad, and I know that Su Yuer has a lot of nerves, so I didn''t investigate the matter.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to Zhong Nan''s words, the sixth elder laughed out loud.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Zhong Nan stared at the sixth elder, his stomach full of fire.


    "I''m laughing at your ignorance!" Sixth Elder smiled mysteriously.


    "ignorance?"


    "You **** ignorant, your whole family is ignorant."


    Zhong Nan was even more angry, stood up and stared at the sixth elder and shouted: "You old man, today you tell the old man clearly, if you don''t make it clear, you don''t want to walk out of my south gate today."


    The sixth elder took a leisurely look and glanced at the teacup.


    "Pour tea first!"


    "you?"


    Zhong Nan looked at the sixth elder angrily.


    "You treat me well, I''ll tell you a big event, even a big chance!" The Sixth Elder said mysteriously.


    "You''ve got it, you still have a big chance. Let me explain what happened just now." Zhong Nan shouted.


    "No, it''s not. If you don''t, don''t regret it."


    The sixth elder was selling off his ties, got up and was about to leave, while walking, he said leisurely: "Hey, some idiots, don''t listen to the news about the Supreme Golden Bone, since I don''t listen, then I''ll forget it and leave first. ."


    "what?"


    "Supreme Golden Bone?"


    Zhong Nan''s eyes widened.


    He changed his face instantly, grabbed the arm of the sixth elder, and smiled diligently: "Hey, brother, what are you talking about, didn''t you just joke with you?"


    While talking, he poured the tea for the sixth elder.


    "Now, can we talk?"


    After doing everything diligently, Zhong Nan cast his gaze at the sixth elder expectantly.

 Chapter 841： impatient

    The sixth elder took a sip of tea and was satisfied before putting down the cup.


    "alright!"


    "okay."


    Zhong Nan nodded as if pecking rice, waiting expectantly.


    The mutual ridicule between the two just now is not because their relationship is not good, on the contrary, their personal friendship is very good.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhong Nan knows the Sixth Elder very well.


    Sometimes it is indeed a hob meat, but it is never aimless.


    Since he came and mentioned the matter of the Supreme Golden Bone, it means that there is indeed news of this matter here.


    Under Zhong Nan''s expectant gaze, the sixth elder said lightly, "Just that Bai Mei from our sect, you know?"


    "Bai Mei?"


    Zhong Nan thought for a while, and then said: "I have heard that because of this female disciple, the Wind and Cloud Sect has taken the spirit boat to the gate of your Yun Jiemen Mountain."


    "Speaking of which, I really can''t figure out what the old guy at Guanling thought, just an inner disciple, nothing, is it worth offending a Fengyun Sect for her?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing Zhong Nan''s words, the sixth elder laughed loudly, and said leisurely, "If you leave your South Gate, you will make the same decision."


    "cut!"


    Zhong Nan curled his lips in disdain, "My brain is not so difficult to use. Only a brainless thing like Guan Ling''s old man can do such a brainless thing."


    "What if Bai Mei is the supreme golden bone?" The sixth elder said leisurely.


    "That''s not to offend Fengyunzong... eh?"


    Halfway through speaking, Zhong Nan finally came to his senses, and his eyes suddenly became stronger.


    "What did you say?"


    "Bai Mei is the supreme golden bone?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Isn''t she just an inner disciple, how could she be the supreme golden bone?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "If Bai Mei was the supreme golden bone, Fengyun Sect would not have been robbed by a long time ago, and it would have spread all over the sky long ago."


    Zhong Nan shook his head, unable to believe it at all.


    After all, the Supreme Golden Bone is innate, and there will be clues even when it is born, how can no one know it for so long.


    Besides, if Bai Mei is really the supreme golden bone, how could Fengyun Sect release her.


    "Haha, is this your ignorance?" The sixth elder said with a long smile, "You only know that the Supreme Golden Bone is an innate constitution, but have you ever thought about the day after tomorrow?"


    "the day after tomorrow?"


    "What kind of acquired training can achieve the supreme golden bone?"


    "Impossible."


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    Zhong Nan waved his hand in disbelief.


    "Do you think I''m teasing you?" The sixth elder said with a serious expression: "Let me tell you the truth, Bai Mei is a supreme golden bone that has been acquired the day after tomorrow, and her cultivation is a thousand miles away. "


    "So let''s not say it''s a robbery from Fengyun Sect, even if it''s a Taoist sect, it''s worth it for a supreme golden bone."


    "How, how is this possible?"


    Seeing the serious expression on the sixth elder''s face, the muscles on Zhong Nan''s face jumped in disbelief.


    From what he knew about the sixth elder, he knew that the sixth elder was not teasing him at all at this moment.


    "Really, is that so?"


    "Ok!"


    "Then she, how did her supreme golden bone come from?" Zhong Nan couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, in fact, I still think it''s better for you not to know." The sixth elder pinched his nose, "Because I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it."


    "What can I not bear?"


    Zhong Nan rolled his eyes and said, "Just tell me directly how she got this supreme golden bone."


    "you sure?"


    Six elders asked.


    "Say, hurry up."


    Zhong Nan was already impatient.

 Chapter 842： to be soft

    "Okay, then I''ll say it."


    The sixth elder rolled his eyes and said, "Last time Xiaoyuer posted a post to invite beautiful women, and in the end they broke up, but only one person agreed to Xiaoyuer."


    "She is Bai Mei!"


    "what?"


    When Zhong Nan heard the words, it was like a thunderstorm sounded in his mind, "You, you, you mean?"


    "That''s right, our little fish told you and your apprentice and the group of female disciples to give them a big chance. It''s not groundless, but a real big chance!"


    The sixth elder raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said leisurely, "But your apprentice and the group of elm heads not only failed to seize the opportunity, but also blamed our little fish for humiliating them."


    "In the end, only Bai Mei seized the opportunity, and when she came back, she became the Golden Supreme Bone!"


    "You said, if your precious disciple also seized the opportunity, then now..."


    The words of the sixth elder fell, and Zhong Nan seemed to be struck by a thunderbolt.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    Zhong Nan said in disbelief.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" The sixth elder said seriously: "Originally, your South Gate also had a chance, but you didn''t know how to cherish it, and instead came to blame us, eh... It''s really sad and lamentable. what!"


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it..."


    Zhong Nan propped his head up and directly interrupted the sixth elder with a wave of his hand. He felt like he was about to commit a heart attack if he listened to it.


    How could he not hear what the sixth elder meant.


    If his disciple also seized the opportunity, I am afraid that it is also the supreme golden bone now.


    A great opportunity slipped out of hand, and a good opportunity was missed.


    Obviously, because of his understanding of the sixth elder, even if this matter is unbelievable, he also understands that this matter is probably inseparable.


    He paused for a long time before continuing to ask in his heart: "But, but but, how can the Golden Supreme Bone be so easy to achieve?"


    "Hehe, then you don''t know, do you?"


    The sixth elder smiled and said, "There is a peerless master behind Xiao Yu''er."


    "I know that a few days ago, many spirit boats from Fengyun Sect came to my Yun Jiemen, but the peerless masters behind them sent two people casually, and they destroyed those spirit boats lightly."


    "Really, is there really such a master?"


    Zhong Nan couldn''t believe it.


    "What are you doing to deceive you?"


    The sixth elder waved his hand, and a picture appeared in front of Zhong Nan.


    In the picture, it was the centipede that rose to the sky, destroying the spirit boat of Fengyun Sect in an understatement, and the attacking Fengyun Sect scattered and fled.


    Zhong Nan watched with a shocked expression.


    Although he didn''t come to the scene in person, he felt the power of the centipede just in the picture.


    "This is just a master casually dispatched by that super master."


    The sixth elder raised his head slightly and said quite stinky: "Oh, by the way, by the way, our little fish has a good relationship with the person behind him."


    "And the old man, a few days ago, I was fortunate enough to raise a glass to invite the moon with that centipede."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhong Nan grabbed the palm of the sixth elder.


    "Old Xu, do you want a woman or not?"


    "If you want, you can choose any of the girls in our mountain gate."


    Zhong Nan said attentively.


    The sixth elder''s eyes turned white, and he raised his head and shouted righteously: "Am I that kind of person?"


    "Of course, of course you are not."


    Zhong Nan smiled apologetically.


    "Of course the old man is not such a frivolous person."


    The sixth elder stroked his beard and said leisurely: "But although the old man is upright, he is not an old-fashioned person. Sect Master Zhong, you are so enthusiastic, and the old man can''t turn your back on you, so... let''s go to twenty or thirty first. Bar!"


    Two, twenty or thirty?


    A good one!


    Zhong Nan''s face was sullen, and he had already turned the sixth elder up to the eighteenth generation in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face.


    "I''ll send it to you right away, the next one, that..."


    "It''s easy to say." The sixth elder smiled contentedly: "I came here today to give you this opportunity."


    "My Yun Jiemen and your South Gate have always been friendly, so you can find a few good female disciples from the sect, and then let Xiaoyuer negotiate and negotiate to see if there is a chance."


    "By the way, be soft."


    "Also, if you refused before, that precious female disciple of yours, don''t come here."

 Chapter 843： buried treasure

    "Can''t we just open up the internet?"


    Zhong Nan pouted and asked with an ugly face.


    "What are you thinking about, and let''s talk about it?" The sixth elder said with a sullen face: "This kind of big opportunity, if you refuse one time, you want to have another one, are you beautiful?"


    "Uh, okay."


    Zhong Nan nodded awkwardly.


    After all, opportunities need to be seized.


    Fortunately, although his precious disciple has no chance, at least there is still a chance for his South Gate.


    However, what the two of them didn''t notice was that there was a figure standing outside the door and heard all the conversations.


    She was Zhong Nan''s female disciple, Guo Ruozhi.


    When she heard that she had no chance, her mind was struck by lightning, her footsteps staggered two steps, and her face became bloodless.


    She remembered when Su Yuer talked about this in the restaurant that day, and replayed it over and over again...


    Supreme Golden Bone!


    She actually missed such a big opportunity.


    Thinking of this, the whole person''s bowels of regret are green, and she can even think that if other female disciples get such an opportunity, her talent will fall to the altar, and she will never be the senior sister of the sect again. Nor will it be admired by the stars.


    Originally, the sect tilted her resources, and she would tilt it again, and she could only retreat to the second line.


    It was hard for her to accept the result.


    However, who would have thought that it was really a super big opportunity!


    "Okay, pick a few female disciples with good roots, obedient and soft, and send them to Yun Jiemen." The sixth elder glanced outside the door and didn''t care, but explained to Zhong Nan: "Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s successful or not. I don¡¯t know, everything depends on fate, this time I¡¯m just here to give you this opportunity to South Gate.¡±


    "Thank you, thank you brother for still remembering my South Gate."


    Zhong Nan couldn''t close his mouth with laughter, although his daughter-in-law made people feel a little regretful, but compared to the rise of the entire South Gate, what was this?


    "Okay, then I''ll go to rest first."


    The sixth elder took a sip of the tea cup with satisfaction, and then solemnly reminded: "Remember, I am upright, and I am upright!"


    Zhong Nan twitched his lips, nodded his head and said, "Understood, you are just right."


    "Ok!"


    The sixth elder got up and left with a smile on his face with his palm behind his back.


    At the same time that the sixth elder was talking to Zhong Nan, the centipede and the spirit king rushed back to the Shadow Island leisurely.


    Not long after, the two walked into the dark mist alone.


    "Well, it''s actually entering the black fog. There''s something."


    Seeing this, one of the men in black said in surprise.


    "It''s a mirror anyway, and there are still some ways to enter the black fog alone." Another man, Gu Jing said without a wave: "Besides, it''s just to enter, don''t be surprised, just follow them."


    "Ok!"


    The other man nodded and followed into the black mist.


    "Be careful, don''t be found capsized in the gutter."


    After entering the black fog, the difficulty of their tracking obviously increased.


    After all, even they have limited perception here.


    And to keep track in the limited distance of perception and not be discovered, it does require some means, not to mention that they have to score most of the cultivation bases to block the invasion of the black fog.


    Therefore, the two became a lot more careful.


    Ye Feng and King Ling seemed to have no idea at all, and they were chatting while walking slowly.


    "Brother Yefeng, what do you think those two fools are doing, secretly fighting with the air in the sky, as if we didn''t know they were there."


    While walking, King Ling couldn''t help but complain.


    "It''s just stupid, what do they do?"


    Yefeng Centipede didn''t even look at it, it still looked leisurely.


    "Too!"


    The Spirit King did not continue to be overly concerned.


    After a while, the two walked to the transmission port.


    However, no one is guarding the current transmission port.


    Because Yi Feng felt that the outside was so desolate, there was no need to send people to guard it. It was a waste of manpower, so he sent everyone back to Shadow Island to do other work.


    So the entire portal was empty.


    But although no one was there, the mysterious power of the teleportation port was still there.


    Even in the dark fog, the area was not affected by half, it was as clean and pure as the outside world, and it was even full of flowers and plants.


    And if you look at it from the dark fog.


    This area is like a bright light in a dark space.


    Yefeng Centipede and Spirit King directly teleported into Shadow Island.


    "What about people?"


    In the distance, the expressions of the two men in black who were following them changed, and they didn''t even care whether they were exposed or not, so they quickly followed up.


    But Yefeng Centipede and the two did not see it. But I saw the area of ??the transmission port that was not affected by the black mist.


    The two were immediately stunned.


    He stared straight ahead with wide eyes.


    "God, what did I see?"


    "In the vast darkness, there is such a place!"


    The two of them directly forgot about Yefeng Centipede, and accelerated to this bright place.


    "Look, there''s grass!"


    "It really is."


    "It also has a flower."


    "Huh, this place is really not affected by the black mist. What is going on?"


    The two looked up and looked around, as if trying to find clues, but they couldn''t find any clues, only this one seemed so independent in the dark.


    "No, this discovery is too important, and we must go back and report to the sect."


    One of the men in black said, "It is unheard of to be unaffected by the black fog at all. I guess that there must be treasures or something extraordinary buried under this land."


    "And its value is beyond our imagination..."

 Chapter 844： double catastrophe

    "Go, go back to the sect immediately."


    One of the men said urgently.


    "But what about the centipede and the soul body?" another man in black asked.


    "Ignore them for now."


    The man said: "The entire Nine Realms are so big. It is not easy to find them. If you want to get rid of them, you can get rid of them at any time, but the area in front of you that is not affected by the black domain is more important in comparison."


    "It''s really easy to kill them."


    Another man said: "But what I''m wondering is how they disappeared when they got here. Could it be that there is some kind of teleportation formation here?"


    "Hmph, how can there be a teleportation formation? If there really is a teleportation formation, can''t you feel the fluctuation with your strength?" The man sneered: "Perhaps they discovered our tracking and used some means to run away, no harm done. !"


    "Also, it''s not too late, just report this place to the sect."


    "Row!"


    "Then we will act separately. You are here to watch. By the way, I will see if there is any other abnormality. I will go back and notify the sect."


    After the two negotiated, one stayed where they were and the other rushed back to Sanshengmen.


    The black-clothed man who was left walked around the neighborhood and found that there was no clue, so he found a place to sit cross-legged.


    Inside Shadow Island.


    Yi Feng was a little distressed.


    Strange, there is not much left to brush, and the little bit left can''t create a few experiences.


    strength...


    Yi Feng was stunned.


    Would you say that in the current situation, is he strong or weak?


    "Ding!"


    Just when Yi Feng was distressed, a long-lost voice came out of his mind.


    "The host has reached the second stage of transcending the calamity, please transcend the calamity as soon as possible."


    "Crossing Tribulation?"


    "What kind of calamity?"


    "What is the second-level tribulation?"


    Yi Feng stood up in a flash.


    "One catastrophe, tempering of the state of mind: the host has already successfully survived."


    "Second robbery, do not break, do not stand: please complete the host as soon as possible."


    "No breaking, no standing, what kind of thing, and how not to break and stand?"


    Yi Feng hurriedly asked.


    "Break to death, stand for life." A cold voice came from the system.


    When Yi Feng heard the words, he suddenly exploded.


    "You want me to die?"


    System: "Break and then stand, die first and then live."


    "Then what do you mean, I won''t really die when I die, but will be resurrected after I die?" Yi Feng asked quickly.


    System: "Not bad."


    "Then what''s the benefit of me being alive again?" Yi Feng asked again.


    System: "To achieve true immortality, even if the universe is destroyed."


    Yi Feng crossed his chin and thought.


    Immortal.


    Really excited.


    But this dog system, will it be tricking him?


    Probably not...


    After all, if his host were to die, his system would cease to exist!


    Therefore, the system should not do this behavior that is detrimental to others.


    Moreover, after this period of time, the system is still quite reliable, if you give him the cultivation base, give him the cultivation base, and if you say that killing monsters can increase experience, then you can really increase experience.


    "Okay, I''m dead!"


    Yi Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Then how do I die?"


    System: "Any method."


    "Please host the calamity as soon as possible, and complete it within ninety-nine years. If the host cannot survive the calamity, there will be a great crisis in the world''s catastrophe in ninety-nine years."


    "At that time, there may be a real death!"


    After speaking, the system silences the remains.


    "Oh."


    Yi Feng gave a flat "Oh".


    The catastrophe after ninety-nine years should be the catastrophe of heaven and earth that the system said before. Now more than a year has passed, so there are still ninety-nine years.


    But as for reminders?


    It takes ninety-nine years to want to die, what a simple matter?


    cut.


    Yi Feng dismissed it, turned around and walked into the kitchen, took out a bright kitchen knife, and spun it around his neck.


    "Hey."


    Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes closed, his heart swayed, the knife still did not wipe out...


    "This is such a suicide, but it really takes courage!"


    Yi Feng pouted, he really couldn''t take this knife.


    How uncomfortable would it be to breathe a sigh of relief if it wasn''t wiped all of a sudden?


    "Dang!"


    He threw the kitchen knife on the ground and walked out with his hands behind his back.


    Have to change the way to die.


    On the streets of Shadow Island, people come and go.


    Some old men are playing chess, and some old men and old ladies are looking at each other, and the flavor is rich and mellow.


    Walking on the street, Yi Feng crossed his chin and thought deeply.


    How long can you live after you die?


    Immediately?


    Yi Feng felt unlikely.


    After all, he read novels in his previous life, and the kind of characters who are not broken and not established will have a process of nirvana after death. This process may be months, years, or even decades.


    If it''s decades...


    Yi Feng glanced at many white-haired old men and women...


    Will they still be there by then?


    "Just say goodbye."


    Yi Feng came under the chess-playing tree, where there were many old men and women playing chess.


    Seeing Yi Feng coming, they greeted Yi Feng in a familiar way.


    "Cough cough."


    Yi Feng coughed twice and said solemnly: "You guys stop playing chess, I have something to tell you."


    Everyone looked at him.


    "This time I''m here to say goodbye to you guys, because there are some unavoidable reasons, I''m going to die!"


    Yi Feng pondered for a long time before saying it, his expression was a little sad, thinking that he might not be able to see these old men and ladies again in this life, and his heart was inexplicably sad.


    Even he can predict that these old men and women know that he is going to die, and they should also be very sad, very sad...


    After all, many years of neighbors.


    There are deep feelings no matter what.


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng regretted the way he spoke. He should not say that he was going to die, but should find another excuse to say goodbye.


    After all, it is still very unbearable to make these old guys of their age feel sad.


    It seems that he has seen the sadness of these old men and women, and Yi Feng has begun to brew words of comfort in his heart.


    "General, haha, you lost."


    Suddenly, a cheerful voice came.


    "One step regret, one step regret."


    "That won''t work."


    The two old men playing chess got into an argument.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll come down."


    "I''m here, I''ve been waiting for a long time, and my hands are itchy for a long time."


    When the other old men saw the winner, they also started arguing.


    ? ? ? ?


    Yi Feng had a question mark on his face.


    Don''t these people understand what he''s talking about?


    He was going to die, no one asked, or even worried?


    Are you still playing chess?


    "Quiet."


    Yi Feng shouted.


    The noisy crowd fell silent again, and turned their heads to look at Yi Feng.


    "I said, I''m going to die!"


    Yi Feng said with a dark face, aggravated tone, and a serious look.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They looked at each other a few times, and tacitly responded, "Oh."


    Then, the commotion continued.


    "Hurry up, quickly give up your seat."


    "Don''t be embarrassed about the dishes you order, and don''t let them sit."


    "Hurry up, I''m coming, it''s my turn..."


    Yi Feng, who was on the spot, had a sullen expression on his face.


    Hearing that he was going to die, this group of people just... eh?


    What''s the meaning?

 Chapter 845： look like a fool

    Pooh.


    A bunch of old-fashioned things.


    Wrong person.


    It''s a shame that he was still very sad.


    In the end it was just him being self-indulgent.


    Yi Feng is full of unwillingness, so many years of feelings are just this?


    "Hey, I said I''m going to die, so don''t you worry at all?" Yi Feng couldn''t help asking with a dark face.


    "We, should we be sad?" The old man''s hand in chess fell in half, and he asked the others to look at me, I looked at you, and then looked at Yi Feng.


    "Shouldn''t it be?" Yi Feng asked in a deep voice.


    Everyone was stunned for a while, and after calming down, they immediately entered the state.


    "Wow, I wish Mr. Huang Quanlu all the best."


    "Good way sir."


    "Well, we are all very sad that Mr. died."


    Several old men pretentiously lifted the corners of their clothes and wiped them at the corners of their eyes.


    "Also, can you be more fake?"


    Yi Feng had a dark face.


    have to.


    Wrong person.


    It was a waste of time for him to say goodbye. In anger, he left with a sullen face and his palms behind his back.


    "Sir go slow."


    Everyone nodded to send Yi Feng away, and continued to put their eyes back on the chessboard, chatting while playing chess.


    "You said, what are you doing, sir?"


    An old man couldn''t help asking.


    "Ghost knows, he doesn''t want to die, he will die, what''s so strange." Another old man said.


    "That''s right, what Mr. said seems to be really dead!"


    "It is estimated that Mr. is bored again. Anyway, it''s good to get used to it, calm down, even if he said that he would pinch the sun in the sky, that''s not something we can worry about."


    "That''s right, we can do whatever we need to do anyway."


    "Forget it, forget it, don''t watch it, I''m going to buy melons from Madam Wang."


    "I didn''t watch it either. I went to the dung pickers to get half a load of dung, and then went home and splashed vegetables..."


    After leaving the street, Yi Feng continued to find the way to death.


    Jump off a cliff.


    He can fly.


    jump into the sea.


    He can swim.


    He simply tied a big rock and jumped into the sea.


    blu blu...


    Following the weight of the stone, Yi Feng was pulled down and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    A minute passed, Yi Feng blinked his eyes.


    A quarter of an hour passed, and Yi Feng spit out a bubble.


    An hour later, Yi Feng yawned and couldn''t help falling asleep. It was a day after he fell asleep.


    One day passed, and Yi Feng swam up again.


    Shen Hai''s suicide attempt officially ended in failure.


    "It seems that normal people''s suicide methods are not suitable for me." Yi Feng said to himself: "After all, I am now a master anyway."


    "Let''s just go ahead and find someone to kill me!"


    Yi Feng murmured, and was about to find someone to give him a knife, when he just found that Lu Dasheng was passing by carrying a dung bucket in the distance.


    "Okay, it''s just you."


    Yi Feng grinned and flew towards Lu Dasheng.


    "I have seen Mr.


    Lu Dasheng saluted respectfully.


    "No gift, I''ll ask you to do something." Yi Feng took out a knife from his arms and threw it on the ground.


    "Come on, give me a knife." Yi Feng said.


    "what!"


    When Lu Dasheng heard the words, he threw the dung bucket in fright, and knelt on the ground with his legs thumping.


    "Sir, I don''t know where Lao Lu did something wrong. I offended him. I hope you don''t blame him!"


    "Also, I, Lu Dasheng, are loyal to Mr., and never dare to think about him in the slightest."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can kill me at any time. Old Luwan doesn''t dare to do anything to your husband!"


    Lu Dasheng slammed his head on the ground and kept explaining.


    "It does not make sense!"


    With a dark face, Yi Feng leaned over and explained: "You misunderstood, you know that I am very powerful, I am practicing a magic skill, and this skill is about not breaking or standing, and I can''t do it myself, so troublesome You give me a knife, I don''t blame you."


    "Sir, I was wrong, old Luwan dare not have any disrespect to Mr.!"


    Hearing what Yi Feng said, Lu Dasheng tried his best to kowtow on the ground, thinking that he had done something wrong, which caused his husband''s displeasure.


    "Hey you..."


    Seeing Lu Dasheng''s appearance, Yi Feng was speechless.


    However, he was also too hasty.


    Suddenly handing a knife to someone and letting him stab him to death will frighten anyone.


    It seems that after that, you still need to speak clearly to people first.


    Yi Feng nodded, knowing that it was unreliable to find Lu Dasheng, so he quickly left to find Old Man Wang.


    Although this old man is old, he can''t hold a knife.


    The key is that this old man knows current affairs and understands right and wrong.


    Talk to him clearly, and ask him to help him with a knife, it should be reliable.


    Yi Feng came to Lao Wangtou''s house.


    Lao Wangtou made the tea.


    The two sat opposite each other.


    "Why are you looking for me, sir?" Old Wangtou couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, recently I''ve been practicing a set of magical skills, which is about not breaking or standing." With Lu Dasheng''s experience, Yi Fengxiaozhi explained in detail with emotion and reason.


    After talking to Old Wangtou one by one, he took out a dagger and threw it on the table.


    "So please do me a favor and kill me."


    Yi Feng said solemnly.


    Done.


    Gritting his teeth, he closed his eyes.


    Lao Wangtou looked at the knife on the table, and then looked at Yi Feng, who had his eyes closed.


    The expression on his face was extremely complicated.


    Sir.


    Good is good.


    Great and great.


    It''s the brain, the inflexible sub.


    It''s because you don''t push yourself too hard to make such a request!


    With him, even if Yi Feng sits still and strikes with all his strength, can he leave a mark?


    After waiting for a long time, Yi Feng opened his eyes when he saw that Old Wang''s head hadn''t moved yet.


    "Why don''t you start?"


    The old king did not speak.


    His eyes looked at him quietly.


    In the respect, there is an element of looking like a fool!

 Chapter 846： where do dogs go

    "Why don''t you do it?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    Old Man Wang sneered and asked, "Sir, do you think I can kill you?"


    "Why can''t you kill it?" Yi Feng said: "You can give me a knife, and you don''t care about the rest."


    "Okay, then I''ll be here."


    Seeing Yi Feng''s insistence, the old man Wang picked up the knife and shouted, and all his strength was concentrated in the knife.


    The peerless knife slashed towards Yi Feng and landed directly on Yi Feng''s shoulder.


    It seems to Yi Feng.


    But to no avail.


    "You''re here?"


    "You have to use some force!"


    Yi Feng scolded and said that he didn''t feel anything when the knife slashed his shoulder.


    Even killing him, shaving his hair doesn''t count.


    The old man Wang looked aggrieved.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "This is already my best effort!"


    Old Man Wang cried and said: "You don''t even look at who you are, can I cut it down?"


    "Oh Kuo?"


    Yi Feng suddenly slowed down his strength.


    Yes.


    He is a master at killing monsters with many levels.


    What about this old man?


    "Yes, I was negligent."


    Yi Feng got up and left and said, "But then again, you are too naive, anyway, you have to leave a mark on me!"


    After giving him a blank look, Yi Feng walked out of the room.


    "Me, me, me, it''s too dishy!"


    The old man Wang in the room was ashamed.


    Recently, he has improved again, and he is in the forefront on the island. He was still complacent, but he did not expect that his husband would still say that he is too good.


    "No, I have to keep working hard."


    Yi Feng stood at the top of the street, his eyes swept over, and everyone had a panoramic view.


    well!


    A sigh.


    Because everyone, like Old Man Wang, is a chicken.


    There is no one who can kill him!


    It seems that it is basically impossible to seek death on the island.


    Take some time to go out and provoke a peerless master to kill me!


    Originally, Yi Feng was still scolding the mother for the appearance of those legendary Dao mirrors and robbery masters.


    He was finally invincible in the Nine Realms, and the arrival of such a new batch of more powerful masters made him start to become submissive again.


    Now it seems that it is not a blessing for Sai Weng to lose his horse!


    These masters who have settled in the Nine Realms can be said to have come just right. After all, it was not easy to find a master to kill him before, but presumably now, there should be no major problems!


    So he planned to provoke him directly when he saw such a master.


    He even scolded his entire family for eighteen generations.


    I don''t believe it, this master didn''t kill him.


    But let''s wait for this magic core to be traded first, and I don''t know when the little girl will be able to collect enough money.


    In the arena, money is the most important thing.


    And in Shadow Island, when Yi Feng was desperately seeking death...


    In the Nine Realms.


    The three spirit boats of Sanshengmen galloped past.


    The deck was filled with men in black.


    And this time, the leader of the team was Sun Li, the third elder of Sanshengmen.


    "Shi Yuan, tell me more clearly, what''s going on?" Sun Li couldn''t help asking.


    "Elder, our brothers tracked the centipede and the soul body to the black domain, but accidentally discovered a magical land in the black domain."


    "That fast land is actually completely unaffected by the black domain. It seems that there is a mysterious force that is crowding out the black domain and protecting that area. Therefore, the two of us brothers guessed that there is bound to be a treasure buried under that land!"


    "Oh!"


    "Is this true?"


    "Is there really any land that is not affected by the black domain?"


    Sun Li asked in surprise.


    "It is true elder!"


    Shi Yuan said solemnly.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then speed up. I''ll see what it looks like."


    With Sun Li''s order, the three spirit boats speeded up and swept across the sky like three waves.


    He galloped all the way, and soon entered the black domain.


    Not long after entering the black domain, a bright light struck.


    Shi Hao, who was stationed in place, quickly stood up to greet him.


    From a distance, Sun Li could see that area.


    Although it is not big, with a radius of more than 100 feet, it is indeed not affected by the black domain.


    Put away the spirit boat, dozens of masters landed.


    When I entered it, I actually found that there was no need to do any defense at all, and the black domain could not affect them at all.


    "It really is a magical place!"


    The third elder, Sun Li, couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, the third elder." Shi Yuan said: "The most amazing thing is that with our strength, we can''t see any clues, and there is no fluctuation in the formation, so we guessed that there should be something underground."


    "Ok!"


    "I also believe so."


    The third elder nodded solemnly and said, "If that''s the case, then dig deep into the ground!"


    "As long as there is something, it can always be dug up!"


    "good!"


    Immediately, everyone from Sanshengmen ordered them to go down.


    Originally, with their strength, they could fill a mountain with one palm, and digging a hole was simply too simple.


    But no one knew what was buried under the ground, so only manpower was used to dig.


    "Brother, how is it, is it time to find a time to sell the stolen goods?"


    Inside a small house.


    Skeleton Benwei, Gouzi, Milk, Centipede, and Spirit King timidly formed a ball and squeezed together.


    "Shh!"


    Kubo Benwei said, "Don''t be in a hurry now. If the master knows that I stole his money bag again, I will be demolished again, so don''t do anything now, just avoid the limelight!"


    "Brother is right!"


    The brothers nodded their heads.


    "Brother, where did you put the purse now?" Gouzi asked cautiously, tilting his head.


    "There is a saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place." Gu Benwei said proudly: "This scumbag made a hole in the transmission port outside and hid the money bag. Now, the master must have no idea that his money will be there."


    "High, really high!"


    "Big brother really has both hands, looks, and ingenuity."


    "Brother is really my role model!"


    "Love you bro!"


    Several dogs heard admiring voices, and there were stars in their eyes!


    "low profile!"


    Gu Benwei pressed his palms and said tactfully, "It''s better to avoid the limelight now, and be well-behaved in front of the master, so that he won''t think that I stole his money bag."


    "Quack quack..."


    After speaking, the brothers covered their mouths and laughed out loud in the small house.


    At this moment, a monstrous shadow shrouded in the sky, shrouding the entire small house.


    Demon flames.


    Killing intent.


    The laughter in Gu Benwei''s mouth stopped abruptly, his whole body shivered, and smoke slipped out of the crack in the corner of the wall.


    "Where is the dog going?"


    The shadow is holding a long sword, and a sword is inserted.


    "call out!"


    The sword was passing through the bones of Kubo Benwei''s hips, pinning him to the ground.


    And the dogs were also frightened, and they wanted to save my brother, but who could stand this sword, all of them huddled in the corner and trembled, their teeth trembled, and their teeth were almost knocked off.

 Chapter 847： you too

    "I will punish you for three days here."


    "After three days, find a way to get out."


    Yi Feng pulled out Kuo Benwei with his sword, and then threw it out and forked it directly into the tree.


    After cursing for a while, Yi Feng left with satisfaction.


    "Buried in the teleportation array?"


    "Humph!"


    "Dog things are quite good at hiding."


    Yi Feng walked towards the teleportation array with his palm behind his back.


    At the teleportation array outside, Sanshengmen has already dug down the area that was not affected by the black domain.


    Dozens of people get up and down, and this speed is definitely extremely fast.


    A pit more than a hundred feet deep has been dug.


    "There are fluctuations, haha, there are really fluctuations!"


    In the pit, Sun Li and others heard excited voices.


    Because now, they can clearly feel that there is some kind of treasure underground.


    "Looking at its fluctuations, there should be only a few feet left."


    Sun Li said excitedly.


    "Okay, let''s work harder and dig it out quickly."


    The other elders were also extremely excited.


    Looking forward to this treasure under the ground.


    Because even if they were in the original Tianyu, they had never heard of it, that just relying on a single treasure could isolate the influence of the Black Territory.


    On the contrary, most treasures will gradually lose their original efficacy due to the erosion of the black domain.


    So even if I haven''t seen its treasure now, I''m very sure that it must be a superb treasure.


    The depth of several feet is too simple for their cultivation.


    After a while, a black box was revealed.


    "call!"


    Seeing this black box, Sun Li and the others took a deep breath.


    Because of the faint terrifying aura emanating from the black box, they have never seen it in their entire lives.


    And the level of the black box seems to be beyond their cognition.


    "Hahaha, after all, we were able to find it, but it''s worth digging more than a hundred feet!"


    Sun Li shouted excitedly.


    Also at the same time.


    In the pit, a wave that no one noticed sounded.


    A young man in a white robe appeared at the bottom of the pit.


    "Nani?"


    Yi Feng, who was teleported from Shadow Island, looked at the surrounding soil walls, and the whole person was stunned.


    Unable to bear, he looked up at the sky again.


    More than one hundred feet, that is, more than three hundred meters.


    Looking up, I can only see a small piece of blue sky, and the oppressive feeling of being at the bottom of a well comes spontaneously.


    Nima!


    Which grandson dug such a deep hole in front of Lao Tzu''s house?


    Yi Feng complained in his heart.


    When he was complaining, he heard the voice from Sun Li next to him.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, dig it out, be careful, don''t break it, you have dug more than 100 feet, don''t let us work in vain." Sun Li shouted in command of the crowd.


    heard.


    Yi Feng turned his head to the side, only to realize that there were dozens of people standing beside him, and at this moment those dozens of people were surrounding a wooden box on the ground.


    Yi Feng recognized this wooden box at a glance.


    Isn''t this what he made with his own hands to hide money.


    OK!


    I know who these people are.


    It was a bunch of thieves!


    Xu Shi was seen when the idiot Kubo Benwei was digging a pit to bury the fairy crystal.


    Only then did this group of thieves miss him.


    Therefore, the pit in front of Lao Tzu''s house was dug by these thieves in order to steal the fairy crystal.


    But Kuang Benwei, in order to hide the immortal crystal, dug this pit deep enough!


    And this group of money thieves is really ruthless. There are only a few dozen immortal crystals in this wooden box, and they actually dug more than 300 meters without giving up the cost.


    But anyway, it''s a thief.


    What''s more, they have been stolen to his door, how can they bear it?


    "Hey, you thieves, stand still for me."


    Yi Feng shouted sternly.


    Yi Feng''s shout suddenly startled Sun Li and the others. Their thoughts were all on the wooden box, and they didn''t know that there was another person beside them.


    "Who are you?"


    Sun Li shouted vigilantly.


    "Who do you say I am, I am the owner of that box, take my things, right? Hurry up and put that box down for me!" Yi Feng shouted majestically.


    "The owner of the box?"


    Sun Li''s expression sank, he said who he was, and it turned out that he came for this box.


    They finally dug it out, how could they hand it over for no reason?


    "Hmph, what are you, you are also worthy of being the owner of the box?"


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if you are the owner of the box, so what?"


    Sun Li sneered and said solemnly, "The strongest in this world are respected. Whoever has the bigger fist will own the thing. If you have the ability, come and get it."


    "Hei, you guys are jumping up for stealing other people''s stuff, right?"


    Yi Feng''s face immediately became angry, and he shouted: "I don''t believe in Yi if I don''t shoot you guys to death today."


    Saying that, Yi Feng lifted his sleeves and walked towards Sun Li and the others.


    "Hmph, the mayfly shakes the tree and is beyond its own power."


    Sun Li sneered and waved at Shi Hao, who was next to him.


    The two of them suddenly turned into streamers and approached Yi Feng.


    But the next moment.


    "Crack, snap!"


    Yi Feng raised his hand and waved, and slapped the two of them on the ground with two slaps, foaming from his mouth.

 Chapter 848： Damn it!

    "what?"


    Seeing this, Sun Li widened his eyes.


    What means is this?


    Shi Yuan Shi Hao is also a powerhouse at the Dao mirror level.


    Even if he is stronger than the two of them, he can still pass the trick.


    How come their strength is like a child in the hands of this young man, and they are knocked down with a slap?


    "Let''s form, come on!"


    Sun Li waved his palm again and shouted to the people behind him.


    Hearing this, the movements of the dozens of people behind them quickly changed, and a strong force lingered on them.


    "Three Lives Array!"


    As the leader shouted loudly, these lingering forces began to turn into bridges connecting everyone.


    this moment.


    Everyone in the lineup grew in strength.


    Through the blessing of the formation, everyone can briefly obtain the combined power of everyone.


    Under the communication of the formation, each one rushed towards Yi Feng with the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "die!"


    Everyone shouted, completely blocking Yi Feng''s retreat.


    see.


    Sun Li behind him sneered.


    The reason why their Three Lives Sect was able to gain a foothold was because of the Three Lives Formation that everyone in the sect could practice.


    With this formation, they can turn their three disciples into victory.


    The strength of these people is combined, and ordinary Dao mirrors only have the share of hatred, not to mention that under the blessing of the formation, everyone now has this kind of strength.


    So what about Yi Fengqiang, they can still break their three-life formation.


    In his eyes at this moment, Yi Feng has become a dead person.


    Yi Feng looked at the group of people expressionlessly.


    Like monkeys jumping around, with handprints on your hands, when you are Hokage?


    "Gorgeous."


    Yi Feng rolled the eyes of the dead fish and slapped it away.


    "Snapped!"


    The first few people were pumped directly to the ground, lying on the ground and pumping animals.


    After flipping over a few people, Yi Feng raised his hand and slapped again.


    A few more people were pumped away.


    And as these people were swept away, the formation of the Sansheng Formation was forcibly dispersed.


    The formation was forcibly broken up, everyone suffered backlash, the blood in the body surged, the soles of the feet retreated again and again, and the breath was extremely sluggish.


    "What, what?"


    The sneer on Sun Li''s face suddenly solidified, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Sansheng Formation, was, was forcibly broken up?


    Thinking of this, Sun Li felt a little weak in his legs.


    iron plate.


    Absolutely sizzling.


    "It''s just your group of chickens who came to steal things, so why don''t you go home and farm?"


    Yi Feng said coldly with a sullen face, then completely ignored everyone and walked directly to Sun Li and stretched out his palm.


    "You, who are you?"


    Sun Li tightly squeezed the black box in his hand, his face full of unwillingness.


    "You don''t care who I am, bring it to you."


    Yi Feng took back the black box with one hand.


    Sun Li''s mouth twitched.


    What kind of power is this?


    When Yi Feng snatched the black box from him, he had no resistance, and even when the black box was in Yi Feng''s hands, he reacted.


    "Your Excellency, I have recorded today''s humiliation in Sanshengmen, and I will definitely ask Your Excellency to ask for it back in the future."


    Sun Li spit out a harsh word with a sullen face, waving his palms, stepping on his feet, tearing open the space and going in.


    So far away.


    This step made him appear thousands of miles away.


    However.


    Just when he thought he was escaping, a palm directly grabbed the top of his trousers.


    "Just your short legs, what are you pedaling for?"


    Yi Feng gently pulled his palm.


    "Tear!"


    Sun Li''s pants cracked, leaving a bare **** ball, only the thighs were still connected to the trousers.


    In this way, Sun Li was pulled back abruptly, and he even lost a pair of pants.


    This time.


    Sun Li dared to rush to his throat.


    The step he took just now was so close to the end of the world, and he was already thousands of miles away, but he was pulled back abruptly?


    What a horrible method this is.


    "Your Excellency, what are you going to do?"


    As he spoke, Sun Li felt extremely cool, and subconsciously covered his buttocks with his hands.


    "Do I want you to go?"


    Yi Feng said coldly, "You want to leave after digging a hole?"


    "Then what do you want?"


    Sun Li asked with a dark face.


    "However you dug this hole, fill it up for me!"


    "If you don''t do it well, none of you want to leave."


    Yi Feng said solemnly.


    Sun Li was stunned.


    I thought I wanted to do something, but it turned out to be just filling in the hole.


    Although it can be seen that Yi Feng also intends to humiliate them, it is still acceptable to fill a hole. After all, the situation is not as good as others, and other people''s fists are bigger than himself.


    But when it comes to fists, Sun Li remembered what he had said before, so he could not wait to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    He gritted his teeth and could only reluctantly agree.


    Under the supervision of Yi Feng, Sun Li and the people from Sanshengmen began to fill the pit.


    Yi Feng didn''t expect that this group of people couldn''t fight, but it was quite quick to fill the hole.


    However, Yi Feng also knew that these people were also cultivators. Although they had a little strength, they were still incomparable to normal mortals when they did some hard work.


    Seeing that the work was done, Yi Feng picked up the black box next to him and tried to figure it out.


    "Your Excellency, the pit has been filled, can we go?"


    While speaking, Sun Li''s eyes were also fixed on the black box in Yi Feng''s hand, full of unwillingness.


    Originally this peerless treasure should belong to him!


    At Sun Li''s question, Yi Feng just raised his head and glanced at him, ignoring him, but looking at the black box in his hand.


    He needed to see if there was any less money in the box before he could let them go.


    The box opens.


    Twenty sparkling fairy crystals were revealed.


    "one two three four¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng counted over and over again...


    However, Sun Li was a little disappointed. He originally expected that there were more advanced treasures hidden in this peerless box, but he didn''t want just dozens of fairy crystals.


    But for them, it doesn''t matter what they pack, because the box itself is a peerless treasure.


    Counted three times.


    After confirming that there were a lot of immortal crystals inside, Yi Feng picked up the handkerchief and wiped the immortal crystals one by one, and then carefully received the immortal crystals into the space ring.


    As for the box.


    so dirty.


    The seams are full of mud, so don''t you?


    Anyway, there are more at home, and it is not worth the money.


    dropped on the ground.


    Step down.


    click!


    This click fell into the ears of Sun Li and the others, like a thunderbolt.


    The group was stunned.


    His jaw was directly dislocated, and he looked stupidly at the wooden box that was trampled into pieces on the ground, and his breath disappeared, and his heart was bleeding.


    this moment.


    They have all the thoughts of stripping Yi Feng alive.


    You darn, wiped and wiped the twenty worthless fairy crystals inside, as if they were afraid of being damaged or lost.


    But you disdain the priceless wooden box and destroy it with one kick?


    Destroy the gods, despise the gods!


    Sun Li was twitching one by one, and the muscles on his face were beating.


    "You can go, remember, be a good person in the future."


    Yi Feng said with satisfaction.


    But they found that the group of people stood motionless.


    "Hey, you guys are really interesting too. If you can''t leave, come on, I don''t have time to waste with you, so I''m leaving."


    Yi Feng said lightly, and the communication system immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 849： Digging hard

    Sun Li and the others stood there for a long time, before they were relieved.


    Thinking of the black box being smashed to pieces by one foot, I was stunned.


    In short, this time their action was a big defeat, and they lost a lot of people, but they were busy.


    He was pressed to the ground and rubbed, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Eh!"


    The group sighed and prepared to pack up and head home.


    However.


    Everyone just walked into the black domain, but suddenly remembered something, and suddenly turned to look at this area that was not affected by the black domain.


    "The black box treasure has been destroyed, why is this area still unaffected by the black domain?"


    someone asked.


    "Yeah, why is that?"


    "Could it be that there are other treasures hidden under the ground?"


    "Yes, otherwise, how can you explain it?"


    For a time, the faces of everyone with gloomy eyes were filled with hope again.


    For them, it is simply another village.


    "Hahaha!"


    Sun Li laughed even more.


    "Unexpectedly, God closed a window for us and opened another window for us!"


    Sun Li shouted loudly, waved his hand and said, "Since this area is still not affected by the black domain, then it is not the black box that pushes out the black fog, but something else, and I even suspect that this real treasure is more powerful than that black box. Be higher!"


    "So without further ado, we''ll start re-digging now."


    "It''s the same sentence, in order not to destroy the spirituality of the treasure, we carefully excavate it!"


    "But what can be clearly known is that this real treasure must be buried more than 100 feet underground!"


    "Yes!"


    The rest of the people also nodded excitedly and hurriedly started to work.


    After all, it was a good feeling to see the sky again after experiencing the rainy weather just now.


    And if they can really dig out super treasures and return to Sanshengmen, each of them will be a great achievement.


    Shadow Island.


    Kubo Benwei was nailed to the tree as always.


    Under the tree, Gouzi Milk and others looked around, but did not dare to make any move.


    "Ugh!"


    "Brother is miserable!"


    "No, big brother is miserable."


    The dogs wailed, suddenly found something, and immediately swarmed away.


    Soon.


    I saw Yi Feng, who was wearing a white robe, with his palm behind his back, walking slowly towards this side, and came to the bottom of the tree.


    With his **** back, Skeleton Benwei, who was pinned to the tree, turned his head with difficulty, and looked at Yi Feng pitifully.


    "Aba Aba!"


    "Don''t follow me, Aba Aba." Yi Feng shouted angrily, then took out the fairy crystal and threw it in his hand, saying: "Xianjing, I have already found it, since you don''t have much, and The attitude is not bad, I don''t think about running away, I will spare you this time."


    "okokokok¡­¡­"


    Kubo Benwei was pitiful, nodding his head like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "But it''s still the same sentence. Find a way to get down. If you can''t get down, hang it on the tree yourself."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and walked towards the street while knocking the seeds. First, he wanted to see if there was any gossip, and he was also thinking about how he should die.


    After Yi Feng left, the dogs hurried back and gathered under the tree.


    "Brother, did the master take the money back?"


    Gouzi hurriedly asked: "Then you have been busy again this time?"


    "Shh!"


    Kubo Benwei raised his fingers, looked around, and said in a low voice, "I made preparations with both hands. In the deeper ground, I have another copy of Immortal Crystal hidden, and the master should not know it."


    heard.


    The eyes of the dog and the others lit up.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to come down first."


    Kubo Benwei kicked his calf on the tree, pulling the long sword out of the tree, and then jumped down.


    "Brother, you still have a sword on your butt."


    Gu Benwei looked back and said nonchalantly, "Master Cha went in, and he won''t be able to pull it out for a while. Leave it alone for now, and hurry up and get the fairy crystal with me."


    "Okay, then let''s teleport out?"


    asked the centipede.


    "No no no, if it is sent out, the master will definitely notice it, listen to me, and have a clever plan."


    Kubo Benwei smiled on his hips, and with a wave of his palm, he put away the Gouzi Lingwang and others, and he drilled down to the ground.


    In the empty space, Gouzi and the others looked at Gu Benwei who was running wildly in the ground, and hurriedly said: "Brother, you are so smart, so the owner will definitely not find out."


    "It''s just brother, this Shadow Island has a barrier, can I get out directly?" the King Spirit asked.


    "You idiot, even if you don''t even look at who your brother is, you can still stop your brother with this barrier?" Ye Feng Centipede couldn''t help but teach him a lesson.


    In this way, Kubo Benwei shuttled on the ground, and finally shuttled to a distance of two hundred meters below the teleportation position outside.


    "Hey, I found it, the fairy crystal is still here, and the master really didn''t notice it."


    Kubo Benwei was lying on the ground, arching his **** and saying excitedly.


    "Congratulations, Brother Hexi."


    Gouzi and others also heard congratulations.


    However.


    Sun Li and the others were still struggling to dig a few feet of the soil behind Kuo Benwei.

 Chapter 850： sword come

    "stop!"


    At this moment, Sun Li paused, raised his palm and shouted loudly.


    Then he said excitedly: "Have you felt the fluctuation of the treasure!"


    heard.


    Others also quickly stopped the work in their hands and carefully felt it.


    Then his eyes lit up.


    "I feel it, I feel it!"


    "Yes, yes, I feel it too."


    Excited voices came from the crowd.


    "Hahaha."


    Sun Li laughed and said excitedly: "Looking at this fluctuation, there should only be a few feet away."


    "Before that black box killed a pervert halfway, and now that pervert is gone, I don''t believe it, and a pervert can still pop up."


    "In short, this treasure in the ground is bound to be acquired by my Three Lives Sect."


    "My three lives is bound to win."


    "It''s bound to happen."


    The people present also shouted in high spirits.


    After the call.


    People work harder.


    After a while, the last few feet were also dug up by them.


    At this moment, the entire pit is already more than two hundred feet long. When I look up, I can only see a small piece of sky.


    The third elder, Sun Li, took the shovel himself.


    As soon as the shovel went down, a sword hilt was dug out by him.


    "hiss!"


    As soon as the hilt of the sword was exposed, Sun Li gasped and his eyes narrowed.


    The rest of the people also put down the tools in their hands and looked at the sword hilt that broke out of the ground!


    "Okay, what a strong breath!"


    "Yeah, this is definitely a peerless sword, I dare not look at it attentively."


    "Yes, it gave me a great sense of pressure invisibly."


    Everyone was talking about it, looking at Sun Li, and couldn''t help but ask, "Elder Sun, can you tell what grade this sword is?"


    Sun Li thought solemnly.


    Although he also wanted to recognize what grade this sword should be, the final result was that the strength of this sword exceeded his cognition.


    He shook his head.


    When everyone saw that Sun Li couldn''t recognize him, they were a little disappointed, but at the same time, they were even more excited.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of sword this is, it is certain that this area is not affected by the black domain. The real reason is this sword!"


    Sun Li said with a look of joy: "And our Sanshengmen have this sword, we can see the black realm as nothing!"


    When Sun Li said this, everyone became even more excited.


    Because I don''t talk about the power of this sword, but it can exclude the function of the black domain, and it is a peerless treasure for any sect.


    You must know that in the black domain that seems to be shrouded in black mist today, it is unknown how many former holy places are hidden.


    I don''t know how many treasures are buried.


    But for these holy places and treasures in the black domain, the major sects can only think about it.


    Because even a super master of the Taoist realm can''t completely ignore the influence of the black domain.


    Although it is possible to drive a spirit boat to travel in the black area, the price of the spirit boat to travel in the black area is too great.


    Just like Zhao Qi and others who were the first to find the Nine Realms, the spirit boat they drove was only able to keep the spirit boat so far in the black domain because of the resources gathered by the major sects in the heaven.


    And with this sword, you don''t need to worry about the problem of the black field, let alone the problem of consumption, you can form a master lineup and go to any place in the black field to search for treasure.


    "Hahaha, with this sword, my Sanshengmen will be immortal, not to mention this place where birds don''t shit, the whole Tianyu will have to listen to us in the future."


    "And as long as there are enough resources, even saints and our Sanshengmen can be born."


    The more Sun Li thought about it, the more excited he became. He raised his palms and laughed.


    The rest of the people also laughed from ear to ear.


    "Elder Sun, since that''s the case, let''s get our swords quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, Elder Sun, let''s take the sword quickly, so as not to have too many night dreams!"


    The crowd couldn''t wait.


    "Okay, wait for me to take the sword!"


    Sun Li also knew the reason why Ye Changmeng had more dreams, so the vitality of his whole body circulated in his body, and then he carefully walked to the side of the sword hilt.


    With a solemn look on his face, he held his palm towards the hilt of the sword.


    When his palm touched the hilt of the sword and felt the terrifying power coming from the sword, the smile on Sun Li''s face grew even stronger.


    "Sword come!"


    He stomped his horse, shouted loudly, and slammed the palm of his hand, trying to pull the long sword out of the ground.


    "what?"


    "Why can''t you pull it out?"


    His face was flushed, his **** almost popped out, but he couldn''t pull out the sword at all!

 Chapter 851： Vigorously miracle

    "What, what''s going on?"


    Sun Li asked with a confused expression.


    Although this sword is very powerful, it is not impossible to draw it, right?


    With his strength, he almost tried his best, but he couldn''t pull it out?


    "Elder, don''t panic, after all, it is a long sword that transcends common sense. It can block even the black domain, and it is normal that ordinary methods can''t pull it out."


    Someone next to him couldn''t help comforting him.


    "Too."


    Sun Li nodded.


    I looked around and was a little scared, afraid that the white-clothed pervert had gone and returned, and he came to stab him horizontally.


    In order to avoid unforeseen problems, he wanted to draw his sword and leave as soon as possible.


    "Come on, let''s work together and help me."


    Sun Li shouted.


    heard.


    Everyone performed their merits one after another, and a strong force turned into a source, rushing towards Sun Li.


    Sun Li suddenly found himself full of power.


    His hands were once again on the hilt of the sword.


    "Hey ah!"


    With a loud shout, Sun Li used the strength of others and his own to explode out.


    "Crack!"


    The ground cracked and the long sword was pulled out.


    But what surprised Sun Li and the others was that not only a long sword was drawn, but a skeleton was also drawn.


    "Why, why did you pull out a skeleton?"


    someone said in horror.


    The rest of the people were also in disbelief, and did not expect that the sword was inserted into a person.


    What made them even more puzzled was that with the strength just now, the long sword had to be separated from this skeleton, but they did not expect to pull out the corpse together.


    This sword seems to be firmly bound to this skeleton.


    "This man was estimated to be a powerful man before he died."


    One couldn''t help but guess.


    "I''m afraid that''s the case!" Another said: "Those who need to be cut with this divine sword will definitely not be too bad!"


    "Ok!"


    Sun Li also nodded solemnly, agreeing with this statement very much, and then crossed his chin and said, "It''s just that the position of this sword is really difficult to figure out."


    "Yeah, I also want to talk about this question, why is it inserted in the buttocks, what''s the matter, it should be in the key and vital parts?"


    "Could it be that this person''s weakness in life was in his butt?"


    "How can there be such a strange person in the world who puts their weaknesses on their butts?"


    "It''s impossible to say. Maybe this person has practiced some kind of unusual cultivation technique, or maybe he has come up with surprises and confuses his opponent, so he deliberately puts his weakness on his butt."


    "Come on, stop arguing."


    Sun Li shouted impatiently, "Quickly pull out the sword and leave."


    "But looking at this sword, it seems that it is embedded in this skeleton, and it is difficult to pull it out!" One of them couldn''t help saying.


    "If I can''t pull it out, I will dismantle this skeleton." Sun Li said impatiently, "Isn''t it just a broken skeleton left behind by a dead person, how much more effort could it take?"


    Saying that, the palm next to Sun Li moved.


    A huge energy ball was instantly squeezed out by him, and then he glanced at the skeleton and was about to push it out.


    "Elder, after all, this is a corpse left by a former master, isn''t it a little bad?"


    At a critical moment, one of them came out to stop him, and said with some concerns: "After all, he is a master who can be killed by the divine sword, we should give him enough respect, if he has to be destroyed after death, it would be too tragic. Some?"


    "What happens to the body after his death is none of my business?"


    "Death is dead, how can there be so many broken things."


    "I''m still pulling it out slowly, pulling a fart."


    "Vigorously perform miracles, just disperse and draw swords and leave."


    Sun Li snorted coldly, and directly blasted the energy attack he squeezed out of his hand at the skeleton on the ground.

 Chapter 852： Do you have no temper when you are a god?

    At this moment, Kubo Benwei is arching his butt, holding Xianjing in his arms and dreaming beautifully.


    Three hundred fairy crystals.


    Haven''t been so rich in a long time.


    He dreamed that he was surrounded by three hundred young ladies. Three hundred little sisters attacked him.


    Destroy him, torture him, humiliate him...


    Of course, this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that he finds himself feasible.


    grown again...


    "boom!"


    With an explosion, Kuo Benwei, who was about to enter the main topic, was suddenly awakened.


    Sun Li''s powerful blow was directly slammed on Kuo Benwei''s body, causing smoke to spread in the sky, and the energy fluctuations spread out in all directions, spreading ripples in circles.


    "Hey, prepare to take the sword!"


    Sun Li looked at the gunpowder in front of him, smiled coldly, and then waved his hand, and the gunpowder in front of him began to dissipate.


    When the blasting center was revealed, the faces of Sun Li and the others, who were originally smiling, suddenly froze.


    Because of his blow, he was not able to break up the skeleton frame, not even the slightest thing.


    "Look, he moved."


    At this moment, someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    The crowd looked at it.


    really.


    The skeleton frame with a sword on its **** moved and was slowly getting up from the ground.


    Seems to be a little out of bed.


    First, he looked down at his crotch.


    Then got angry.


    And furious.


    "Which **** disturbs this scumbag''s sweet dreams?"


    Gu Benwei looked angry, staring at Sun Li and the others in front of him.


    "what!"


    "He can actually speak."


    "Can you still move, isn''t he dead?"


    Many people couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Sun Li also looked at Gu Benwei vigilantly.


    He closed his eyes and tried it again, but he didn''t seem to feel Kuo Benwei''s existence.


    He laughed.


    "Oh, it''s just a dead thing, what are you afraid of?"


    Raising the corners of his mouth, he said casually, "The reason why this skeleton can speak kinetically is that there is still a little bit of consciousness left after death!"


    "If we were alive, we naturally couldn''t be his opponents, but after death there is only this last breath left. Can''t we deal with him?"


    Hearing the well-informed Sun Li say this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I guess that the reason why the sword can''t be drawn is probably because of this tone."


    "In that case..."


    Having said this, Sun Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a long sword with a strong aura appeared in his hand.


    "You can send you to rest completely, so I have done a good deed!"


    The words fall.


    His palms trembled.


    The long sword in his hand suddenly scattered, and a majestic breath filled the air.


    It can be seen that Sun Li''s sword basically used all his strength.


    Because he said that, but he didn''t look down on the skeleton in front of him in the slightest. After all, he was slapped just now but nothing happened, and it was still vivid in his mind.


    Of course.


    With his sword coming out, he has complete confidence to help the skeleton frame in front of him break his last breath.


    Because of this sword.


    Mountains can be opened!


    In an instant.


    This sword reached the top of Kubo Benwei''s head.


    Before the sword came, the air around Kubo Benwei had already turned into air, and there was a knife-like energy next to it.


    Under such circumstances, I saw a white finger raised up, depending on the situation, this finger was used to block the sword.


    "Sure enough, there is no wise guy."


    "It''s really too much to think about picking up my sword with your fingers."


    Sun Li sneered.


    Under his urging, the long sword was pulled into the last distance.


    next moment.


    The long sword touched the finger of the white flower.


    "Ding!"


    A melodious voice came out, and the long sword that shone with dazzling light instantly turned into smash.


    Sun Li, who was originally sneering, suddenly changed his mouth into an oh-shaped mouth.


    He also trembled all over.


    "How, how is it possible?"


    He looked at Gu Benwei in front of him as if he had seen a ghost.


    You must know that this sword was given to him by his great achievements in Sanshengmen, which was given to him by Sanshengmen.


    Its level can be ranked in the top three in the entire Sanshengmen.


    If you take it out casually, it can cause countless masters to loot.


    It is such a peerless long sword, but it was shattered by a finger?


    this moment.


    Sun Li and others felt that their brains were short-circuited.


    At this moment, a palm came out of thin air.


    Sun Li had no way to resist, so he pinched his neck.


    He was pulled over in the next instant.


    Immediately, a face like a **** of death came close to him.


    This face, directly frightened him.


    Then a slightly hoarse voice drifted into his ears.


    "Where did the **** come from, do you think this **** has no temper?"

 Chapter 853： abducted

    Sun Li was caught in his hands and could not resist.


    He instantly understood that this was another super powerful existence.


    Especially the face in front of him, the empty eyes, made his scalp tingle with fear.


    Fear and unwillingness almost made him cry now.


    In the end, did you go out without looking at the Huang Li or did you provoke someone?


    The previous black box encountered a super pervert, but now this Divine Sword has encountered another super pervert, and it is still a skeleton frame.


    "Senior, senior, I was wrong, please forgive me."


    Being caught in his hands, Sun Li blushed and began to beg for mercy.


    "Why did this **** spare you?"


    The moment the voice fell, Kuang Benwei''s palm gently exerted force.


    "Crack!"


    This time, he almost pinched Sun Li''s neck.


    The fear of death ran straight to the fore.


    "Senior, I am Sun Li, the third elder of the Three Lives Sect, and my ancestor is also a master of the Dao fusion realm. I also hope that senior can take my life away from my ancestor!"


    Sun Li, who begged for mercy to no avail, moved out of his ancestors directly.


    after all.


    Dao mirror has touch Dao, merge Dao, combine Dao and prove Dao.


    Although Kuo Benwei couldn''t see the specific strength, he must be in the Rongdao realm.


    They are both masters of the Dao Rong Realm, and they will give each other a bit of thinness.


    "What kind of **** is the Rongdao realm, and is it worth letting this **** give him face?"


    Gu Benwei pinched his neck, like pinching an ant, playing with it slowly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    What kind of **** is the Rongdao realm, this sentence makes Sun Li miserable enough.


    Really big breath.


    Rong Dao Realm is something that can be said.


    Simply lawless.


    He understood that it was useless to beg the skeleton man in front of him for mercy, so he opened his mouth and began to threaten.


    "If you kill us, it is equivalent to offending my Sanshengmen and our ancestors."


    "Although Your Excellency is very strong and speaks arrogantly, when you really offend a Dao Rong Realm, I''m afraid you still have to weigh it?"


    "I also hope that Your Excellency will be able to figure out the consequences!"


    Sun Li blushed, struggling to say a word from between his teeth.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    Can this skeleton stand still ignore his threats?


    Can you really not take his Three Lives Sect in your eyes?


    However.


    Just when he thought so, Kuo Benwei''s mouth evoked an evil spirit.


    This smile was outlined, and Sun Li''s heart jumped, and a bad premonition rose.


    really.


    Kubo Benwei probed the other palm and stretched directly into the void.


    Inside the Sanshengmen Hall.


    Zheng Wu, the ancestor of Sanshengmen who rarely leaves the customs, is sitting at the top of the hall.


    next.


    Countless high-level officials of the Three Lives Sect stood below them respectfully, bowing their heads and bowing their heads in awe.


    "How is Wen Chengyu?"


    Zheng Wu carried his palm on his back and asked the crowd.


    "Reporting to the ancestor, it is already in the awakening stage, and everything is going on in the plan." The Sect Master of the Three Lives Sect said respectfully.


    "very good."


    With a satisfied smile on Zheng Wu''s face, he said leisurely, "Wen Chengyu is my Sanshengmen''s biggest trump card at present, and the other two avenues are still unknown."


    "And once Wen Chengyu is fully awakened, then a master of the Taoist realm will not have the final say in this place where birds don''t shit!"


    "When the time comes, we will directly annex the other two great gates. Our Three Lives Gate is the dominant one in this Nine Realms. At that time, even if you want to ask for support from the two great gates in Tianyu, I am afraid it will be too late!"


    "After the family dominates, will the next reincarnated saint enter my Three-Life Sect?"


    "Tsk tsk, when the time comes, Wen Chengyu, who is a Taoist in my Three Lives Sect, plus a real saint reincarnated, even if we return to Tianyu, we can walk sideways!"


    Zheng Wu raised his palm and said excitedly.


    "Congratulations to the ancestors, Hexi ancestors."


    The next crowd also shouted excitedly.


    "Congratulations on what I''m doing, this honor belongs to my entire Sanshengmen and all of you. My Sanshengmen will last forever." Zheng Wu said in a strong voice.


    "My Sanshengmen will last forever!"


    "The ancestors are also forever!"


    The next crowd shouted in unison.


    Zheng Wu, who was at the top, looked at the people shouting below, and stood with his hands behind his back, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    He has already imagined the scene of walking sideways in the Nine Realms, and even in the future Tianyu.


    Invincible, so lonely!


    But suddenly at this moment, an accident happened.


    A palm suddenly appeared on top of Zheng Wu''s head, grabbed his neck and pulled it into the space.


    Just listening to Zheng Wu''s "ah" scream, leaving only one shoe on the ground, the person has disappeared.


    Nuo Da Sansheng Hall.


    It became quiet at the moment, the needle drop could be heard.


    Their Sanshengmen ancestor was kidnapped in the Sanshengmen hall in front of all the senior officials of Sanshengmen?

 Chapter 854： weeping

    "Ah, the ancestor is gone, the ancestor suddenly disappeared."


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    "Old Ancestor is so good, why was he taken away?"


    After a brief silence, the entire Sanshengmen were completely in a panic, one by one like ants on a hot pot.


    "check!"


    "Check it out, what''s going on?"


    The Sect Master of Sanshengmen even shouted, and the sound was broken.


    The ancestor was taken away by a palm that appeared out of thin air. This matter is really too big.


    "what!"


    "Help, help, help!"


    In the empty space, Zheng Wu screamed with his **** tucked.


    The icy palm on his neck was truly heart-wrenching.


    And the shadow island teleportation port.


    Sun Li was still threatening Kuo Benwei with his ancestor in the Dao fusion realm, and the next moment he saw the void next to Kuo Benwei tearing open.


    Then a familiar figure was pinched by the neck of Gu Benwei, and was thrown out like a chicken.


    "Gah!"


    When Sun Li''s eyes widened to see who was thrown out, he heard a duck-like cry.


    This sound.


    It made his throat hoarse.


    This was brought up just like Little Chicken, but it was actually his own ancestor.


    Sun Li only felt that his scalp was about to burst.


    Fear permeated his body for a moment.


    His legs softened and he fell to the ground involuntarily.


    During this time, he still couldn''t see that Kuo Benwei''s strength was far beyond his imagination.


    He used his ancestor to threaten, and they tore the void in an instant, and captured his ancestor in Sanshengmen. This is the means that the Rongdao realm can have.


    "Didn''t you threaten this **** just now?"


    Gu Benwei looked at him blankly, and said lightly in an unwavering voice: "I''ll bring your ancestors here now, but I want to see how powerful your ancestors can be."


    Saying that, Gu Benwei released his palm.


    Zheng Wu was thrown to the ground, trembling.


    In this short period of time, Zheng Wu has experienced too much.


    The last moment he was still in high spirits calling Qianqiu Wandai, the next moment he was caught here.


    The last moment he still felt that Wudi was really lonely, this moment he felt the chicken was shaking.


    Life is too hard.


    But as a hob meat who has lived for tens of thousands of years, has been in the wind and rain, and crawled out of the pile of dead people, even if he only heard these two simple words from Kuo Benwei, he could instantly guess something.


    It is estimated that the three elders, Sun Li, were fighting against others, but they couldn''t beat him and moved him out.


    His eyes moved, and he opened his mouth and shouted, "Nonsense."


    "Who is his ancestor?"


    "You traitors have been kicked out of Sanshengmen long ago, and you are not from our Sanshengmen at all."


    As he spoke, he knelt down again, with tears in his eyes, and looked at Kubo Benwei with big eyes.


    "Junior has seen tall and mighty seniors. Thank you seniors for helping me deal with these sect traitors."


    "If it weren''t for the presence of the seniors, these traitors might have done such a terrifying thing."


    After speaking, Zheng Wu directly kowtowed three heads to Kuo Benwei.


    Sun Li and others, who had been hit because of Kubo Benwei, were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Is this their unyielding and unyielding ancestor?


    Sell ??them in a flash?


    On the other hand, Gu Benwei raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Zheng Wu with great interest.


    "What did you just say, say it again?"


    Zheng Wu blinked and said inexplicably, "Thank you senior for helping me deal with these traitors."


    Kubo Benwei shook his head.


    Zheng Wu was stunned again, and then said: "I said that if there were no seniors, this group of traitors would definitely do things that would be punished by heaven and earth."


    "Not yet."


    Kubo Benwei shook his head.


    "Have you seen a tall and mighty senior?" Zheng Wuning asked.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Gu Benwei stretched out his voice, with a look of enjoyment on his face.


    Seeing this, Zheng Wu seemed to have caught something, reacted instantly, and slammed his head down again.


    "Senior, forgive me for not describing it properly."


    "Because it was the first time I saw the senior, the junior was too nervous. After all, the aura of the senior is too powerful, and the domineering arrogance revealed by every move is even more admirable. Under the admiration, the junior was temporarily uneasy, and only used Tall and mighty to describe the senior."


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    "Forgive the junior''s limited literary talent, it is really difficult to describe the admiration and admiration for the senior in words."


    "In short, from the first time I saw the senior, my admiration for the senior is like a surging river, and it is like the flood of the Tianhe, and it can''t be controlled at once. It is an honor for this junior to meet you at this moment, and when I return to Sanshengmen, I will definitely copy the portrait of my senior for the disciples of the sect to admire forever.¡±


    "Of course, I would also like to thank the strong ancestors of my Zheng family. I don''t know what kind of yin virtues I have accumulated, so I have the honor to meet my seniors."


    As he said that, Zheng Wu choked out, his voice burst into tears, his eyes watered with tears, and he looked at Kubo Benwei with a frenzy on his face.

 Chapter 855： Grandpa worked hard

    "Aah, I haven''t met such an honest person for a long time!"


    Kubo Benwei walked towards Zheng Wu and lifted him up with both hands, with a look of admiration on his face.


    "Since you are so honest, then stay here and don''t leave, and follow me!"


    "Thank you esteemed lord."


    Zheng Wu hurriedly saluted.


    The secret path should be saved today.


    But do things with Kubo Benwei?


    He shook his head violently.


    Although Kuo Benwei is indeed very strong, what''s the use of that, isn''t he still comfortable being the ancestor of his Three Lives Sect?


    Who would be full to be someone else''s grandson?


    Therefore, he is only trying to ease it now, and it is best to find a way to slip away.


    "Then these people?"


    Gu Benwei turned his gaze to Sun Li, who was beside him.


    "Adults do whatever you want!"


    Zheng Wu said with a smile.


    "very good."


    Kubo Benwei admired it very much, and then turned You Sen''s gaze to Sun Li and the others.


    Seeing this, Sun Li and the others softened and collapsed directly to the ground.


    Face as grey.


    Gu Benwei glanced at them lightly, not too interested.


    With just a wave of the palm, a terrifying sound of fear sounded from the side.


    Sun Li and others grew old at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if they had experienced thousands of years in a short moment.


    After a while, Sun Li and the others turned into a pile of bones and fell to the ground.


    Until the end, even the pile of bones rotted into a pile of loess.


    Before and after, but a few breaths of time.


    Seeing this, Zheng Wu, who was next to him, was frightened and his legs went weak.


    What kind of terrifying means is this? He originally thought that Kubo Benwei was in the realm of the Dao, and then Dingtian was also in the realm of proving the Dao, but now, looking at it, how can the Dao realm have such a great ability to reach the sky with hands and eyes.


    Obviously, the skeleton in front of him is a super existence that surpasses the mirror.


    so far so good.


    He patted his little chest.


    Fortunately, I opened the lick in time and licked a way out.


    Really good licking, good licking.


    However, except for Zheng Wu, not everyone turned into a smudge of loess, but there were also a few unremarkable men who also escaped.


    Witnessing the death of Sun Li and others, they were also frightened all over.


    He was also secretly glad that he still retained a trace of conscience, and spoke out against Sun Li''s attack on Kuo Benwei.


    It is precisely because of this that they saved their lives.


    "You all come with me."


    Kubo Benwei held his head high.


    very good mood.


    Well, the money is safe and sound.


    I also met a few honest and nice people.


    Kubo Benwei waved his hand and took them back to Shadow Island together.


    "Yes, it''s an adult."


    Zheng Wu and the others followed Kubo Benwei respectfully.


    Having seen Kuo Benwei''s methods, they are not surprised that Kuo Benwei has taken them to a new place with a wave of his hand.


    Kubo Benwei, who was walking in front with his palm behind his back, waved to the front.


    "Boy, come here."


    "Eh."


    Lu Dasheng was carrying a pair of dung buckets, and when he heard Gu Benwei''s call, he rushed over.


    "I''ll leave it to you for the next few people, and arrange some work for them."


    Kubo Benwei explained.


    "Yes, Lord Skeleton."


    Lu Dasheng bowed his head respectfully.


    "Well, you guys just work hard here."


    Gu Benwei patted Zheng Wu on the shoulder and left with his hands behind his back.


    "You come with me."


    After sending Kuo Benwei away, Lu Dasheng waved to Zheng Wu and others.


    I was also thinking in my heart.


    After all, it was the person introduced by Skeleton, so he had to take more care of him.


    With him, people who are not welcome can''t carry a lot of dung. If there is no dung, they can''t be in the company of dung, and naturally they can''t comprehend the way of dung.


    Just about to expand the cesspit.


    Zhengchou didn''t know who to give this beautiful errand to, if that''s the case, then leave it to them.


    Soon.


    Under the leadership of Lu Dasheng, everyone came to a cesspool.


    A pungent odor came.


    Zheng Wu and others pinched their noses and held their breath.


    "Introduce myself, I''m the chief dung manager of Shadow Island. Skeleton handed you over to us, and you naturally have to obey my arrangement. Of course, I will definitely take care of you if Skeleton''s explanation is there."


    "It is your next task to expand this cesspool with a diameter of ten feet to thirty feet in diameter."


    "The tools are in the utility room on the side, you can get them by yourself."


    "Remember, you must work hard, this beautiful job is a lot of people thinking about."


    "As for how much you can comprehend, it''s up to you."


    After speaking, Lu Dasheng turned and left.


    Zheng Wu and the others had question marks on their faces.


    Dig a pit?


    His dignified Taoist ancestor came to dig a cesspool?


    What about playing?


    For a time, he had deep malice towards Lu Dasheng.


    A good dismount!


    Zheng Wu gritted his teeth tightly.


    "Ancestor, what should I do, are you staying here all the time?"


    The rest of the people surrounded Zheng Wu and couldn''t help asking.


    "how is this possible?"


    "My dignified Sanshengmen ancestor, how can I bear it?"


    Zheng Wu gritted his teeth and said, "It''s just that the situation is out of your control, that skeleton''s strength is too great, so you can only stay here obediently for the time being, wait for a long time, slowly lick your relationship with him, and then Find a way to leave."


    But the people next to him had a strange expression after hearing this, and their gazes at Zheng Wu also became meaningful.


    "How is it?"


    Zheng Wu stared at the crowd and asked in a deep voice, "Do you think Patriarch is ashamed of me?"


    "Hmph, I''m not for you yet?"


    "Do you really think that my ancestor is a person who is greedy for life and fears death?"


    "Wrong, let me tell you, people are inherently dead, either lighter than a feather, or heavier than Mount Tai. Of course, my ancestor, I can''t die like a feather."


    "Besides, have you ever thought about it, if my ancestor really died, what would happen to the Three Lives Sect, and what would happen to the countless disciples under the sect?"


    "Do you think I want to lick my ancestors?"


    "Ancestor, I just endure humiliation and bear the burden for the sake of the sect."


    "I am a person who is not afraid of power and upright, if I didn''t have you, I would have just gotten up with the skeleton, but for you, I can only do this, but in fact my soul has already died, but the body is still alive. Just live."


    Saying that, Zheng Wu looked like he was bearing the humiliation and burden, with his hands on his back, looking up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, with tears in the corners of his eyes, full of sigh and unwillingness.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he dropped his legs and knelt on the ground.


    "Oh shit, I have seen the respected adults."


    For some reason, Kubo Benwei suddenly returned, and seeing from a distance, Zheng Wu turned into a dog-licking look, kneeling on the ground to help Kubo Benwei blow the dust on his Peas shoes.


    "Well, I''m passing by, work hard."


    Gu Benwei patted his shoulder and left again satisfied.


    "Go slowly, my lord."


    Zheng Wu looked at Kubo Benwei with admiration on his face, until Kubo Benwei disappeared, and then he slowly stood up.


    At this scene, everyone watching was stunned.


    "Old Ancestor, it''s really hard work!"


    "Yeah, he paid too much for my Sanshengmen."


    "If you leave me alone, I will definitely not be able to do it."


    "As expected of our ancestors."


    The few people next to him were deeply emotional and shed tears.

 Chapter 856： How can there be such a good old man

    Several days passed in a blink of an eye.


    The digging team, headed by Zheng Wu, the ancestor of Sanshengmen, is diligently digging holes every day.


    "Humph!"


    "It''s a shame to think that my dignified ancestor of Sanshengmen actually dug a dung pit here!"


    Seeing no one around, Zheng Wu slapped his palm in the cesspool and lost his temper.


    I licked Kubo Benwei, but I was not happy in my heart.


    The heart that wants to go is still there.


    "Yeah, Ancestor, don''t talk about your identity, even us, feel extremely humiliated!"


    "Yes, old man."


    "It won''t be a problem if it goes on like this, you should think of a way!"


    The others also urged anxiously one by one.


    "Indeed, sitting still is not the answer."


    Zheng Wu held his chin and thought seriously.


    "In this way, you can work hard here first." Zheng Wu said: "I will go around to explore, what exactly is this place."


    "Then when I find out everything, it''s not too late to make plans!"


    "Okay, it''s hard work, Patriarch."


    "Ancestor must be careful."


    "We are here waiting for the triumphant return of our ancestor."


    Everyone said.


    Zheng Wu nodded solemnly and walked towards the lively place on the island.


    Although he was not controlled and freed here, perhaps because of his diligence in front of Kubo Benwei, he dug holes all day without stopping for a moment.


    So this is the first time he really understands Shadow Isle.


    "This place doesn''t seem to be any different!"


    After a while, Zheng Wu had come to the main street of Shadow Island.


    The streets were full of people and bustling.


    Zheng Wu could not see any difference.


    "Hey, that''s not right!"


    Suddenly, Zheng Wu noticed something was wrong.


    Standing on the street, he glanced over, and was horrified to find that he could not see that these people had the slightest cultivation base.


    This kind of situation where the cultivation base cannot be detected can only occur in two situations.


    Either.


    These people are all stronger than him, not even a little bit stronger, because only if they are much stronger than him can they hide it so that he can''t see the slightest clue.


    Another possibility is that these people are all mortals, not even the slightest cultivation base.


    "hehe!"


    Zheng Wu sneered.


    There are two possibilities, no need to think about it, it must be the second possibility.


    after all.


    He was pinched by Kuo Benwei, but Kuo Benwei was just an example.


    And he, Zheng Wu, is the ancestor of the dignified Taoist sect and a super master of the Taoist realm.


    If every one of the hundreds of people who looked at him on the street had a higher cultivation level than him, it would be a fantasy.


    Such a thing is impossible.


    If this is the case, then they are now the three major gates of the Nine Realms, and the three ceilings are a joke.


    For some reason, seeing these mortals on the street still made him feel very happy.


    Being kneaded and pinched by Gu Benwei made him doubt himself.


    Seeing this group of mortals, he just remembered that he is a super master of the fusion realm, except for Kubo Benwei, but an existence that can walk sideways in the entire nine realms.


    To put it bluntly, he can wipe out this town with a wave of his hand now.


    Thinking of this, the majesty that originally belonged to his ancestors was revealed again unconsciously.


    Hold your head high and walk with your hands behind your back.


    Just as he was strolling around the town with his posture, a group of little boys in front were kicking small **** and rushed over playfully.


    "Hey, kid, be careful."


    "You bastards, you make a mess every time."


    "That''s right, can''t you find a place to play with no one?"


    The small vendors on both sides scolded and taught these children a lesson.


    The children giggled in disapproval.


    But the merchants are just teaching a lesson, and they don''t really mind. It can be seen that they are children on the island themselves, and they usually play like this. .


    "Old man, please let me go."


    Several children were rampaging, and when they saw Zheng Wu swaggering in front of him, the unstoppable children hurriedly warned.


    Zheng Wu smiled lightly.


    Just a few children in the mortal realm, can they still hurt his ancestor in the Dao fusion realm?


    He seemed to ignore it.


    But in the next moment, his expression changed drastically.


    One of the unstoppable children slammed into him, as if a mountain was rolling towards him.


    The impact caused his internal organs to churn.


    With a sound of teng, he flew upside down, a few hundred meters away, and after he fell heavily to the ground, blood was spitting out of his mouth.


    He quickly adjusted his breath to suppress the injury.


    There was a storm in his mind.


    This.


    What the **** is going on here.


    He was a dignified ancestor of the Dao fusion realm, but was knocked hundreds of feet away by a child and was seriously injured.


    What made him vomit blood even more was that when he flew out backwards, he still vaguely heard that the child couldn''t help but complained how could there be such a weak old man!

 Chapter 857： looking forward to

    "These kids, what the **** is going on with these kids!!"


    Zheng Wu stared, got up from the ground and walked towards the main street again.


    The blow just now hit him too hard.


    He vowed to find out what the **** was going on.


    When he hurried back to the street, the group of children were still playing.


    And his eyes were fixed on the little boy who knocked him into the air just now.


    When all the eyes he looked at were pierced, his body finally shivered.


    He finally saw through the little boy.


    Fusion realm!


    He was in the same realm as he was.


    However, in the same Rongdao realm, he could feel that the child''s hidden strength in the depths was much richer than him.


    "I never imagined that in addition to the skeleton, there would be another Rongdao realm stronger than me!"


    "What''s even more hateful is that I met both of them."


    Zheng Wu''s face was dark and unhappy.


    But at least it relieved the doubts in his heart, knowing that someone stronger than him had knocked him flying, and he was always better than a little.


    "I don''t know how old this Rongdao Realm is."


    Zheng Wu propped his chin and speculated.


    "It is impossible for such a master to appear in the Nine Realms. It seems that the birth of the saint is not only from Tianyu, but also people from other places are eyeing this piece of meat!"


    "So this is bound to be a master who came from other regions. It seems that the Nine Realms are now turbulent!"


    "As for the age of this person, it''s just like the appearance... it''s definitely impossible, so he must be an old monster older than me. For some reason, he turned into a child!"


    "Yes, absolutely!"


    Zheng Wu was convinced of his guesses.


    Although it still sounds weird for an old monster to become a child and play football with other children, it is undoubtedly the best explanation.


    However, the next moment, he saw a scene that made his scalp tingle.


    I saw that the child''s nose drooped down, and his tail fell to the lips of his mouth.


    Then Hazel sucked in again.


    Zheng Wu''s body was writhing up and down, his toes clasped on the ground.


    At the same time, the confident explanation was dismissed.


    An old monster turned into a child and played football with other children in the past, old urchin.


    But one of Te Niang''s Fusion Dao monsters, Ha Zi, sucked half of her snot at once, so it''s really unreasonable.


    "This, this, what the **** is going on?"


    Zheng Wu''s brain was completely stunned, and his scalp burst and he muttered: "Could it be that this is really a seven or eight-year-old Rongdao realm?"


    Thinking of this, he locked his eyes again and began to observe other children.


    After some careful observation, he shivered and got the answer.


    This group of little boys who play football is actually a master of Rongdao realm without exception.


    "Ah, my God, what the **** is this world doing!"


    Zheng Wu sighed in the sky.


    He has been practicing diligently for tens of thousands of years, and this is still in the case of very good talent, and he has only cultivated to the realm of fusion.


    But in front of him there was a group of Rongdao Realm whose hairs were not even long.


    Don''t ask him why he knows that their hair is not even.


    because he saw it.


    At this moment, the little boys are lining up, following the wind, urinating three feet.


    You can say that an old monster turns into a child and sniffles.


    How else could a group of old men turn into children lining up to pee?


    This only shows that this is really a group of children.


    A group of seven or eight-year-old Rong Dao realm, this is simply beyond his imagination.


    "Gah!"


    suddenly.


    Zheng Wu remembered something.


    Busy looking towards the street.


    Since these children are all in the Rongdao realm, it took him a long time to see through, what about the group of traders and pawns on the street?


    He watched for a long time.


    Although they still didn''t see through their details, they found clues in the items they used at hand.


    He found that these items were all treasures without exception, so precious that he could not imagine.


    He couldn''t help but took out the most powerful treasure in his body and weighed it in his hands, but found that the treasure that had been overwhelming as soon as it came out, has now become bleak.


    It was like a sheep came to the wolf''s den.


    There was a storm in his heart, even if he didn''t find out the cultivation base of this group of people, but just based on the treasures that can be seen everywhere, he already understood how superficial his previous thoughts were.


    So he couldn''t wait to inquire on the street again, and made a major decision in his heart.


    He rushed back quickly.


    Beside the cesspool, everyone from Sanshengmen looked up.


    Seeing the old ancestor rushing back, he quickly stopped what he was doing and hurriedly greeted the past.

 Chapter 858： three thousand avenues

    "How is the ancestor?"


    "Yeah, yeah, how''s it going, is there a way to get out?"


    "Looking at the spring breeze on my ancestor''s face, I must have found a way to get out?"


    Everyone looked eagerly at Zheng Wu, who rushed back, and their faces were full of expectations.


    I can''t wait to get out of here right now.


    "Uh, this this..."


    Looking at the people who couldn''t wait to leave, Ancestor Zheng Wu couldn''t help but touched his nose embarrassedly, and said embarrassedly, "Actually, I think... um, it''s good to stay here, you can see the scenery here. Beautiful, birds chirping and flowers, beautiful..."


    "Otherwise, don''t leave?"


    "What, ancestor, you?"


    Hearing Zheng Wu''s words, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed.


    "Ancestor, how could you have such an idea?"


    "Yes, ancestor, didn''t you swear before that you would take us out?"


    The more they talked, the more angry they became, and they didn''t even bother to commit the following crimes. One of them said directly: "Old Ancestor, forgive your subordinates for being presumptuous, but the subordinates still want to ask if Old Ancestor has benefited from it, or if it is possible to stay here. What benefits do you get to make you suddenly change your mind?"


    "nonsense."


    Zheng Wu cursed loudly.


    "Am I, your ancestor, the kind of person who forgets about profit?"


    "My Zheng Wu''s life is bright and upright, how can I be a person who can bow down after a few buckets of rice?"


    Zheng Wuyi is right.


    At the same time, with a wave of his palm, he took out the most precious treasure on his body.


    "Not to mention a small benefit, even if it is as precious as this peerless treasure in my hand, it will not make me bend a little bit!"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can swear to God!"


    Zheng Wu resolutely raised the treasure in his hand and was about to swear.


    "Don''t, old man."


    Seeing this, everyone immediately showed shame and knelt down to the ground.


    "Ancestor, we were wrong, we guessed our ancestor with the heart of a villain in vain!"


    "But I don''t want the old ancestor''s righteousness to be thin and clear. Since the peerless treasures in the hands of the ancestors cannot make the ancestors bow down, then the ancestors must not be motivated by interests."


    "And I was blind, and I committed the following crimes, and I asked the ancestors to punish me according to the rules of the sect!"


    Everyone knelt down neatly on the ground, feeling extremely ashamed of their disrespect just now.


    "How can I blame you, after all, you are also for Sanshengmen."


    Zheng Wu tugged at the raised lips with his hands, put on a clean and honest look and put his hands behind him, saying: "The reason why you don''t go, it''s not because I want to dig a hole and carry dung, it''s because I''m tired of it. Days of intrigue."


    "What about the ancestors, what about the Daomen, I''m tired!"


    "It''s too much on my shoulders!"


    "I just want to live a safe and secure life right now."


    Saying that, Zheng Wu raised his eyes to the sky and kept them open. When he lowered his head again, his eyes were already red, and his face was full of sighs and exhaustion.


    This scene.


    The people watching were distressed.


    "Ancestor is tired."


    "Since the ancestor is not leaving, then we are not leaving either. Whatever the ancestor does, we also do."


    The crowd said in unison.


    "Hey, you..."


    "Why bother¡­¡­"


    "Forget it, then follow along!"


    "Just hurt you!"


    "But it''s really my Zheng Wu''s honor to have your followers!"


    Zheng Wu bent down and helped them up one by one.


    Not only did the ancestor not blame them, but he personally supported them, and even said that it was his honor to follow him, which was a great encouragement to everyone.


    For a while, Zheng Wu''s eyes became even more frenzied.


    "If that''s the case, then dig a hole."


    Zheng Wu raised his sleeves, the corners of his mouth raised high.


    The art of the heart...


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Zheng Wu was still working diligently with the people from his Three Lives Sect.


    this day.


    Zheng Wu, who was digging a hole, soared up into the sky, a strong breath permeated his whole body, exuding a stench.


    Zheng Wu''s face was full of surprises.


    "This... this, this, is this the so-called dung way?"


    "Hahaha, I got it!"


    In the past few days, Zheng Wu has been inquiring about news a lot.


    So of course he knows that dung pickers are delicious on this island.


    Not for the other.


    Because under the leadership of Lu Dasheng, the dung pickers became one of their own.


    Only then did he know that the Great Skeleton God, Dangru, had given him a great opportunity because of his praise!


    And there are three thousand avenues.


    Three thousand avenues are strong and weak.


    The Dao Mirror put it bluntly to understand the Dao, and the early touch Dao realm and the Dao Rong Dao realm are just to lay the foundation.


    The so-called "touching the Tao" means having the qualification to contact the real Tao.


    Melting Dao Melting Dao, this realm is to find one''s own way to merge with the body, so it is called the Melting Dao.


    After you find your own way and integrate with it, you will be qualified to enter the Dao state.


    After joining the Dao, entering the hall and entering the room is the way to prove the Dao!


    He did not know how many years Zheng Wu had been stuck in the Dao fusion realm, because he could not find his own Dao, even the weakest Dao of the three thousand Dao could not be integrated.


    Therefore, he has no idea about the future advancement.


    But he never imagined that he would find his own way within a few days of coming to Shadow Island, and it was still a dung way.


    Because the dung road is not one of the three thousand avenues at all.


    Of course, this is not an exception.


    In history, some talented evildoers have also integrated Taos other than the three thousand avenues, and these people are all sweet and delicious without exception.


    Because the orthodox 3000 Great Dao has been around for a long time, there are many ways to decipher it.


    But these "sideways" are the real dark horses when they fight.


    So, why is Zheng Wu not excited?


    Not only the integration of Tao.


    And it''s a Dao other than the Three Thousand Dao!

 Chapter 859： Wen Chengyu who was pitted

    this moment.


    He Zhengwu carp jumped the dragon gate.


    And those Sanshengmen who followed Zheng Wu had already known the mystery of this island.


    One by one is the true fragrance party.


    However.


    Just when Zheng Wu''s momentum erupted, not far from Zheng Wu.


    Zhao Qi, who was beaten with a fat head and big ears, was lying in the pigpen.


    Today, he is in charge of the only two pigs on the island.


    He was unwilling and full of resentment and always wanted to escape, but he also learned a lot and knew that he could not escape this ghost place with his own cultivation.


    So he has been dormant in the pigpen to raise pigs with peace of mind, waiting for the next chance to escape.


    At this moment, the sloppy and sloppy he suddenly sat up from the pigsty and looked up at the sky.


    The expression on his face went from the initial surprise to the last surprise.


    He couldn''t help shaking all over.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Patriarch, it''s Patriarch, breath hahaha!"


    "I knew that Sanshengmen would never give up on me. I really am the most beloved disciple of my ancestor, and also the most outstanding disciple of Sanshengmen."


    "Old Ancestor must have come to save me!"


    Zhao Qi spat out a mouthful of hair and laughed wildly.


    "Zhao Qi, Zhao Qi, you really are a person who has done great things. You have been dormant for so many days, and finally you have the chance to turn over."


    "If the ancestor knew about the grievances I have suffered during this period, he would definitely be furious and avenge me."


    "Especially the broken skeleton and the stinky dung, you can force you to be strong, and you can be stronger than our ancestors. We must let the ancestors capture you alive, and then give me to torture you."


    The more Zhao Qi thought about it, the more excited he became.


    Rubbing against a whole body of pig shit, with bare feet and even half of his buttocks exposed, he flew in the direction where Zheng Wu''s breath was exposed.


    Freedom is at hand.


    Revenge is at hand.


    Zhao Qi''s heart blossomed with a smile.


    When he got close, maybe it was because of his familiar relationship with Sanshengmen and others, so after Zheng Wu, he soon felt the breath of others.


    "Hahahaha, what a powerful lineup!"


    "Not only the ancestors came here, but also the elders, guardians, deacons of my Sanshengmen..."


    "This lineup, tsk tsk... swept everything!"


    "Are they all here to save me?"


    "My Zhao Qi is really too important!"


    Zhao Qi was getting more and more excited, and rushed over in two steps.


    Can go to the front to take a look.


    Completely dumbfounded.


    "one two Three!"


    "Hey Kuo hey!"


    "one two Three!"


    "Hey Kuo hey!"


    I saw that Zheng Wu, who had initially touched the **** tract, recovered and worked harder. The gang of generals who were carrying Sanshengmen were shirtless, with a lump of **** in their left hand and a lump of mud in their right, digging holes and carrying dung in neatly shouting slogans.


    This scene.


    Zhao Qi, who was so excited to death just now, felt ashes as he slumped on the ground.


    Done.


    Barbie is autumn.


    The old ancestor has actually become a pickpocket.


    How terrifying the people on this island must be!


    It wasn''t until this moment that Zhao Qi figured out that it was impossible for his arm to twist past his thigh.


    A few days later.


    Zheng Wu and the other group of diggers have many more good helpers.


    It was the sect master of Sanshengmen who brought the elders with one pole.


    half a month later.


    Headed by the sect master of Sanshengmen, and other elders, an order was issued at Sanshengmen.


    Sanshengmen - Disbanded in place!


    As soon as this news came out, it shocked the other robbery gates and the other two great gates in the Nine Realms.


    A dignified door.


    How many years of heritage.


    Just like that, disbanded without warning?


    What about playing?


    For this reason, many forces began to investigate secretly, but there were clearly a lot of clues, but there was no result after half of the investigation. It was like a big hand invisibly erased the traces.


    Especially Wen Chengyu, who is still in the Wind and Cloud Sect. Rao is in a state of mind like water, and when he heard the news, he couldn''t help but vomit blood.


    The reason why he chose to cooperate with Sanshengmen was that he valued the background and methods of Sanshengmen.


    Sanshengmen gave him resources during his awakening, did things for him, and kept him safe.


    And after he wakes up, he will become the elder Ke Qing of Sanshengmen, and he will be in charge of Sanshengmen.


    It is a win-win cooperation for both parties.


    Wen Chengyu is now at a critical moment of awakening, the possibility of exposure is great, and the resources required for awakening are also huge.


    He never imagined that at this critical moment, Sanshengmen suddenly disbanded.


    This is so special, isn''t it a fool.


    What''s even more pitiful is that in order to better cooperate and establish good trust between the two parties, both parties have made an oath of heaven before.


    Wen Chengyu vowed: Under any circumstances, he will only cooperate with Sanshengmen, and after successfully awakening, he will definitely become the elder Keqing of Sanshengmen. Unless Sanshengmen is able to do it, he will not ask for it.


    Sanshengmen swears: In any case, Sanshengmen will try its best to satisfy Wen Chengyu with the resources and all the conveniences needed for his awakening. However, there is an additional condition that unless Sanshengmen is dissolved. After all, it was disbanded, and Sanshengmen was not able to meet the needs of Wen Chengyu''s awakening.


    Due to the existence of the oath, it is now equivalent to that, not only will he not be able to get the resources he needs, he will not be able to continue to cooperate with other Taoist sects.


    After all, the only additional condition for him to violate the oath of heaven is that Sanshengmen does not meet the requirements of his Wen Chengyu, and he must not betray other things, including of course the dissolution of Sanshengmen.


    Although he also thought of it at the time, this oath was a bit flawed, but for Wen Chengyu at the time, other things were nothing, just needed to meet his awakening needs.


    But who knows, it''s so **** disbanded!


    Wen Chengyu, who was in a very good mood, had a black face now. He was in Fengyun Sect. Because of his rage, he slaughtered half of the entire sect.


    He stood on the pile of corpses, shaking his palms, and took out a jade slip full of blood.


    "Zheng Wu, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t care what your purpose is. If you don''t clean up the mess again, I, Wen Chengyu, and you Sanshengmen will be at odds with each other. After I restore my cultivation base, you don''t want to get any convenience from me."


    Yujian''s light flashed.


    Obviously.


    The message has been sent.


    After a while, a flash came from Yujian.


    Wen Chengyu, who was a little impatient by the pit, quickly picked up the jade slip.


    A casual voice came out of Wen Chengyu''s ears, and Wen Chengyu''s internal organs were shaking with anger.


    "Silly beep, do you really think of yourself as an onion?"


    "It''s also convenient, the dung master wants you to be as convenient as..."


    Hearing this, Wen Chengyu''s face was hideous, and he was about to pick up the jade slip to echo over, but found that the jade slip had become bleak.


    Obviously.


    Yujian''s side has completely erased the connection with him.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Wen Chengyu crushed the jade slip into powder, screamed in the sky, and blew up countless buildings around him.


    "Why, why exactly?"

 Chapter 860： white man blocking the road

    Shadow Island.


    After Su Yu''er gathered the power of the whole sect and sent over the fairy crystals that had previously purchased the magic core, Yi Feng packed his bags and embarked on his own road to death.


    Standing on the mountain, Yi Feng looked into the distance.


    A long sigh.


    "Hey, Daqian World, where is my burial place!"


    Yi Feng is worried!


    It has been out for many days, and I have tried all kinds of methods, but it is not successful.


    not far away.


    A convoy galloped past.


    On the head of the bull-headed beast, a huge flag was planted.


    The flag is embroidered with a big character - Hong!


    Those who have a little understanding of the current forces can see this flag and know that the motorcade in front of them belongs to Hong Zong, and it is also one of the powerful tribulation gates.


    In the rear, there is a long ship that is dragged by eight giant monsters. The inside is exquisite and bright, and the mouth of the ship is full of beads.


    Lianzhu went in, and the top was covered with red silk and satin.


    Obviously.


    This long ship is a girl''s boudoir.


    On the bed at the back sat a slender woman with beautiful features.


    She is dressed in a light gauze, the fair skin on her arms is looming, and three thousand blue silk is draped behind her head. With that lazy sitting posture, it gives people an indescribable attraction.


    There was a rose-red long sword on the desk next to it.


    The long sword''s rays of light flowed, and it seemed to have a spirit.


    Anyone with a little vision can see that the level of this long sword is simply impossible for Jiemen to possess.


    Even among Taoist sects, there is not necessarily such a treasure.


    Beside her, a girl who looked like a maid was reporting news to the woman.


    "Sanshengmen suddenly disbanded without warning, and the reason behind it is puzzling..."


    The maid said respectfully.


    "Ok!"


    The woman waved her hand and didn''t seem to care much.


    "Miss, aren''t you going to check?"


    The maid couldn''t help but ask.


    "There is nothing to investigate. This time the saint is reincarnated, the water itself is very deep."


    "The three major gates, including the Sanshengmen, are just small fish and shrimps exposed on the bright side. I don''t know how many undercurrents are flowing in secret."


    "So these little fish and shrimps on the bright side have offended someone who shouldn''t have offended or done something that shouldn''t be done, and it is only natural that they will be erased!"


    The woman said softly.


    The maid was obviously a little surprised, and underestimated this competition for saints.


    "Miss, is this saint really that powerful?"


    The maid couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course!"


    The woman answered without hesitation, raised her head slightly, and said, "The closest person in history is a literary saint."


    "His appearance can affect the pattern of a world!"


    "His words can affect the luck of the entire world."


    "As the saying goes, those who win the hearts of saints win the world!"


    The maid girl couldn''t help covering her red lips, her big eyes full of surprise.


    "So, when the saints compete, how come there are only three great gates on the bright side?" The woman sneered, "It''s just that everyone hasn''t shown up yet."


    "Miss wise."


    The maid said admiringly, "That''s why we have to bow down in a small Hongmen."


    "You''re smart!"


    The woman appreciated it.


    The little maid smiled.


    However, at this moment, the long ship that was walking suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The veiled woman frowned and looked beyond the red silk.


    "Miss Qiqi, a man in white suddenly blocked the way."


    outside the door.


    The leader replied with a full voice.


    "Send it away!"


    The woman waved her hand, and then reminded: "Remember, don''t stick to right and wrong, do everything in a low-key manner, I don''t want to take the risk of exposure at all, you know what I say!"


    "Yes!"


    The leader left, turned and walked towards the front of the convoy.


    front of the car.


    The man in white was standing there, blocking the way of the entire convoy.


    The man in white is Yi Feng.


    Just as he didn''t know how to seek death, he suddenly saw this fleet of cars galloping by on the road. With such a vastness and that awesome flag, Yi Feng guessed that the people in this carriage must not be simple.


    So I thought about going to touch the porcelain.


    If you are lucky, you might be able to meet a master and kill him with a knife.


    The leader glanced at the man in white indifferently, and said lightly, "Why did you block the way?"


    "Robbery!"


    Yi Feng raised his chin slightly, and shouted with a reckless expression: "I will drive this road, and I will pick this tree. If you want to cross this road, stay and buy road money!"


    The leader remained expressionless, and then asked, "How much do you want?"


    Yi Feng was stunned.


    He didn''t want to rob at all, he just wanted to die.


    In this scene, according to common sense, shouldn''t this man shout that he is courting death?


    Then come forward with a knife?


    As a result, I asked him how much?


    It seems that you don''t want to cause trouble and want to spend money to buy peace?


    That certainly won''t be what you want.


    "One hundred thousand, no, one million immortal crystals!"


    Yi Feng made a stern voice, his voice full of provocation, "It''s not enough to lose a single child, otherwise don''t even think about taking a step forward, unless you kill me!"


    After speaking, Yi Feng looked at the leader man in front of him with anticipation.


    So provocative.


    With such a lion''s mouth, this man should have been irritated by me.


    Come on with the knife.


    However¡­¡­


    The man waved his hand, and a storage ring flew out and fell directly into Yi Feng''s hands.


    "Two million immortal crystals are given to you, please make way!"


    ? ? ? ?


    Looking at the storage ring in his hand, Yi Feng had a question mark on his face.


    What, what''s going on?


    Why is this forced to play cards according to common sense?


    Two million for that?


    No bargaining, no anger?


    When did robbery become so good...


    This whole Yi Feng is riding a tiger, and he doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 861： bad for me

    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng smashed his mouth.


    He was even more embarrassed to ride a tiger.


    When he encountered this robber, not only did he not have the slightest temper, but he gave him two million for nothing.


    "Uh, why don''t I give you a chance!"


    Although Yi Feng was very envious of these two million, he still chose the latter when he remembered immortality. "You can attack me. If you kill me, you don''t need to pay the two million."


    "Uh, don''t think too much, I''m just a bandit with a conscience, yes, I have a conscience."


    In the end, Yi Feng couldn''t help but forcefully explained his bizarre and contradictory behavior.


    But he never imagined that another storage ring fell into his hands.


    "There are three million immortal crystals in this ring, five million before and after, you can leave now."


    The leading man said with a blank expression.


    "Nani?"


    Yi Feng looked at the other storage ring and was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    With such a pomp and circumstance, and at first glance, it looks like a team from a big power, why is it so weak, it must be a little temperamental.


    Yi Feng grabbed the two storage rings in his hands.


    Hesitated for a long time.


    Although heartbroken.


    But he still gave up.


    Gentlemen love fortune, in a proper way.


    If he really took the five million and left, then he really became a bandit who robbed the road.


    This goes against his original intention of seeking death.


    "I don''t rob money, I only rob me!"


    Yi Feng made it clear that he was courting death, so he pretended to wave and threw the two storage rings back.


    "Oh."


    Unexpectedly, the leader man glanced at Yi Feng blankly, and then waved his hand behind him.


    "Yes, chief!"


    Behind him, a tall, beautiful maid nodded and landed beside Yi Feng with a swipe.


    Seeing the beautiful maid next to her, even with a faint scent on her body, Yi Feng was smacking her lips.


    "Nima!"


    "What kind of people are these people!"


    "If you talk about robbery, you will give it five million, and if you talk about robbery, you will give it to a woman. You don''t have the slightest temper. Are you still a normal person?"


    Yi Feng scratched his head and scratched his ears, almost going crazy.


    Just at this moment, a gust of breeze blew, and the curtain of the long ship was blown, the silk and satin fluttered, and a delicate melon seed face was caught in Yi Feng''s eyes.


    Although it was only a glance, it made Yi Feng''s eyes light up.


    It wasn''t that Yi Feng fell in love with this woman, but discovered the core of the team.


    Judging from the woman''s temperament, dress, dress, and all aspects, she is definitely an important person.


    It hurts to catch someone.


    These people are good-natured, right? He doesn''t believe it anymore.


    "I don''t want to rob this woman, I want to rob her."


    Yi Feng pointed at Changbo behind and shouted loudly.


    As Yi Feng''s words fell, the leader man''s face finally turned cold, and his murderous intentions were exposed without disguise, and he approached Yi Feng.


    "you wanna die!"


    The man''s words came out word by word from between his teeth.


    Upon hearing this.


    Yi Feng was happy.


    I don''t know how long I have waited for this sentence, and I hooked my finger at the leader man extremely provocatively, "You are right, I am courting death!"


    "Chong!"


    The sword came out of the scabbard with a pleasant Weng Ming sound, pointing directly at Yi Feng.


    The leader man was really angry this time.


    In order not to be exposed to cause and effect, or to be exposed bit by bit, it doesn''t matter whether it is five million immortal crystals or a maid.


    But this person is so daring that he covets the man in the long ship, so he can''t bear it anymore.


    In his eyes, Yi Feng has become a corpse.


    The unsheathed sword carried a cold glow, causing the world to change color, the energy was overwhelming, and it was getting closer and closer to Yi Feng''s heart...


    "what!"


    "Is this what it feels like to die?"


    "so good!"


    "The moment is finally here."


    Yi Feng smiled.


    Because this sword looks really powerful!


    According to his guess, there should be a high success rate to meet his wishes.


    Once dead, the mission is complete.


    He will enter the state of Nirvana, Nirvana will break and then stand, and then there will be immortality and immortality.


    Immortality, immortality, immortality, and invincibility.


    At that time, find some saintess double cultivation?


    Collect the world''s wealth?


    Yi Feng is enjoying a bright future.


    suddenly¡­¡­


    "Ding!"


    A pleasant voice interrupted his thoughts, and he opened his eyes to look.


    It turned out that a force of energy flew out of the long ship, and forcibly blocked the sword that was about to sublimate him.


    The sword returns to its original position.


    Yi Feng was unscathed.


    "Nima..."


    "Where''s the good deeds of the **** and the bad old man!"


    Seeing that the road to death was interrupted, Yi Feng became violent in his heart.


    While Yi Feng was slamming his chest, Chang Bo''s curtain was pulled open.


    The woman in the veil walked out of the long ship with her bare feet.


    She seems to be stepping on the ground step by step, but in fact there is a slight distance between the jade feet and the ground. The jade feet are spotless, small and delicate, and they are extremely white, which makes people think.


    "Miss."


    Her appearance caused the entire team, including the leader, to bow their heads.


    "Young master, it is my subordinate who is disrespectful, so I will apologize to you first."


    The woman in Qingsha lowered her head slightly, and while walking towards Yi Feng, she reminded softly, "However, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. After all, we are members of the Hongzong sect of the robbery, so I''m afraid you won''t be able to offend you."


    "Of course, when the young master leaves, you can take the fairy crystal just now, and the maid just now."


    Done.


    The veiled woman smiled lightly.


    She doesn''t want to be involved in any cause and effect unless it is necessary. Who knows what exists in the Nine Realms now, and if she doesn''t pay attention, it may be exposed.


    In the competition for future saints, the sooner they are exposed, the more disadvantageous it is.


    And what she said to Yi Feng was just right.


    Although the Jiemen is only a small sect for her to conceal her identity, such an existence is still very valuable to most cultivators.


    So her words meant a threat to Yi Feng, but at the same time it gave Yi Feng a step down.


    This is just right, so that the woman is sure that Yi Feng will not be entangled any more.


    But she was wrong.


    Originally, Yi Feng thought this woman was beautiful, but at this moment, in his eyes, he could not wait to step on her feet.


    It''s this **** woman who is bad for me, isn''t it?


    Still robbery.


    Sounds awesome.


    Mother, since you are bad for me, and you have to pull me back from the Palace of Hell, then you can''t blame me.


    "Well, son, how is it?"


    Seeing that Yi Feng didn''t answer, the Qingsha woman frowned slightly and lowered her head to ask.


    The next moment, her complexion changed drastically.


    I saw Yi Feng rushing over with a single stride, causing her to faint with one palm, and then ran away with her legs on her shoulders.

 Chapter 862： fairy fight

    "Let you ruin my good things!"


    "Make you bad for me."


    Yi Feng scolded while running.


    Of course.


    The reason why Yi Feng kidnapped this woman was because the woman reported to her family that she was a robber.


    Although Jiemen Yifeng doesn''t know much about it, he has heard of it.


    It is the sect that broke through the barriers and settled in the Nine Realms.


    In short, in Yi Feng''s opinion, it is very cool.


    And this woman''s identity is not ordinary. If he kidnapped her, Hong Zong will send a large number of masters to kill him.


    Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­


    Yi Feng''s heart blossomed with joy, he was really a smart one.


    And the light-veiled woman who was in a coma on her shoulder would never have imagined that she wanted to use the robbery threat to force Yi Feng away, but Yi Feng took her away precisely for this reason.


    convoy.


    At the moment when the Qingsha woman was kidnapped, the entire team was stunned.


    Especially the leader, whose eyes are about to fall.


    Miss, Miss, in front of him, was kidnapped by someone in such an upright manner?


    He couldn''t figure out how the young man in white did it.


    I can''t figure it out, why didn''t the lady resist?


    Stronger than her, how could she be kidnapped like this!


    But I also knew that now was not the time to be entangled in this, so I took someone to the air and chased after Yi Feng.


    After a while, the team leader led the crowd to catch up with Yi Feng.


    "Boy, quickly put down my lady!"


    The team leader pointed at Yi Feng with a sword and said coldly.


    "So what if I don''t give it, this girl is mine."


    Yi Feng, who was carrying the woman on his shoulders, slapped her buttocks with a slap, and while desperately pulling hatred, he was also repaying the woman''s life-saving grace.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Seeing Yi Feng blaspheme his young lady like this, the convoy leader''s mouth was crooked, the long sword in his hand trembled, and with a terrifying and destructive aura, he stabbed Yi Feng with a sword.


    "Good come."


    Yi Feng lifted his chest without a trace, completely exposing the key points.


    This guy''s sword looks more powerful than the sword just now, I''m afraid he''s going to die.


    It''s not worth the effort he spent, and after he kidnapped the woman, he slowed down and waited for him.


    It''s too late, it''s too soon.


    Almost instantly, the sword fell to Yi Feng''s heart.


    Just when Yi Feng thought he was going to sublimate...


    "Crack!"


    The long sword bent, then broke into two pieces, and at the same time the team leader flew out.


    Yi Feng was stunned again.


    The expression on his face was stunned, and his expression was extremely wonderful.


    Nima.


    It''s hard to pull the hatred into place, but I didn''t expect this to be such a dish.


    It''s really thunderous and rainy.


    This strength seems to be similar to that of Uncle Wang.


    What a waste of effort!


    The scolding Yi Feng had a black face, and he no longer wanted to waste time with this group of people. Under the fear of everyone, he sat on the woman with a light veil and was about to leave.


    Fortunately, this woman is still there.


    It should be able to attract more powerful people behind the Hongmen, such as elders, sect masters or something.


    The leader of the team in front of him was, after all, just a guard.


    "I''m waiting for your Hongzong to save her. It''s better to come to me quickly. If you don''t come to me, I will destroy your Hongzong."


    Sitting slowly, before leaving, Yi Feng was afraid that the hatred would not be enough, so he made some provocative words.


    After speaking, he flew into the sky and disappeared.


    The leader of the convoy got up from the ground with difficulty, and his eyes stared at the direction Yi Feng was leaving.


    He simply could not imagine that without using any cultivation, a sword against him would not only be unscathed, but would also turn his attacker into a serious injury.


    "Why, is it that the lady is exposed?"


    "Or because of the sage competition?"


    "Or is it the previous enemy of Tianyu?"


    Luo Chen''s palms are still trembling, his face is full of solemnity, holding the only remaining sword hilt in his hand, and looking at each other with the lady''s personal maid, the two swept the air and left directly.


    It''s just that the direction the two left was not the direction Yi Feng left, but another direction.


    Obviously.


    The two of them were trying to find a way to move and rescue the soldiers, because from the sword just now, even if they chased after them, it would not have any effect.


    After the two left, the only other people who were left stood there with big eyes and small eyes, all of them were full of fear, not knowing what to do.


    Because they are not like the chief man and the servant girl, they are the real people of the Hongzong, and they will fill up together.


    Fortunately, they still have a leader, an elder accompanying Hong Zong.


    "Long, elder, what should I do?"


    Everyone looked at him.


    "What should I do, hurry up and report to the sect master..."


    The elder shouted in a hurry, his legs were shaking violently, and the fear in his eyes lingered for a long time.


    The duel of the sword just now, to him, was simply a fight of gods.


    Not to mention the mysterious white-robed man who directly took the woman away with a sword, he couldn''t stand the edge of the leader Luo Chen''s sword alone.


    That''s fine, but he didn''t forget what the mysterious man in white robe shouted before he left.


    What to say waiting for his Hongzong to come to save people, if he doesn''t come, he will turn to Hongzong.


    OMG.


    What evil did this do.


    You immortals fight, you beat you, what are you doing to drag our Hongzong!


    ...

 Chapter 863： Buddha bless

    on a scenic mountain peak.


    The sun is shining here, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, the vision is wide, the back mountain also has its origins, and the feng shui seems to be excellent.


    This is the burial place that Yi Feng specially chose for himself.


    The veiled woman was leaned aside by him.


    The wind blows, and it''s a little cold.


    Yi Feng glanced at the thin veiled woman, took out a piece of clothing from the ring of space and put it on her.


    Although, this woman is nasty.


    But with the leader''s stingy appearance, the woman couldn''t kill herself if she didn''t stop her.


    Besides, Yi Feng had never had any bad thoughts towards this woman, let alone hurt her, but only temporarily borrowed her to attract Hong Zong''s hatred.


    At that time, hundreds of masters were sent to surround him, and then all kinds of skills bombarded him.


    Think about it, it makes people feel wonderful.


    "Beauty, I can only temporarily grieve you first."


    "I will be invincible in the future, immortal and immortal, and I will repay you."


    Yi Feng leaned lazily on the rock, looked at the sky in the distance, shook his legs, and said expectantly, "Hong Zong, Hong Zong, your masters must come quickly..."


    "Presumably in the name of your robbery, the response should be very fast, and it will be here in a short time."


    "And there will not be too many people coming, it will definitely be mighty..."


    ...


    And at this moment, Hong Zongzhong.


    The fortified hall was full of people.


    Without exception, they are the absolute top of Hongzong.


    "It''s the same sentence, the news can''t be leaked, and unconditionally cooperate with Miss Misty Hong!"


    Sect Master Hongzong lowered his voice and spoke to the crowd.


    "clear."


    Everyone nodded solemnly.


    Although they don''t know the whole story, they also know more or less about the battle of the saints.


    They deeply understand that in this kind of competition, they are not qualified to participate in the robbery. Even if they forcibly participate, they will only end up as cannon fodder.


    Fortunately, Miss Misiao Hong, the real master of Tianyu, came with Tu Luochen and a maid, and proposed to temporarily stay in their sect, only need to keep secret and cooperate, and not reveal their identities.


    And Hongzong can share some benefits after the saints compete.


    Although the benefits are not clearly stated, it does not need to be stated that everyone is well aware of it. A master like Piao Miao Hong, even if there is a little oil in the nails, can make his Hong Zong eat and drink.


    If the things he gave were a little better, he might be able to put his Hongzong in the Taoist sect.


    Think about the future.


    While Hong Zongyi and the others were thinking about Hong Zong''s bright future, an anxious voice suddenly came from outside the hall.


    "Report!"


    "Sect Master, Sect Master is not good."


    I saw the elder who followed the convoy rushed in in a hurry.


    "what happened?"


    The Sect Master frowned, stood up and asked.


    "Miss Piaomiaohong, Miss Piaomiaohong was kidnapped!" The elder shouted anxiously, and then explained the process of the abduction one by one.


    "what?"


    This news can be described as setting off a thousand waves.


    The thigh they were hugging was actually kidnapped by a terrifying mysterious person?


    What the **** is this called!


    "What about Luo Chen?"


    The sect master stared, and asked again.


    "Luo, Luo Chen, slashed the mysterious man with a sword. The mysterious man was unscathed. Luo Chen almost got cold, and then ran away with the misty red maid." The elder said hurriedly. .


    "What, Luo Chen also ran away?"


    The sect master''s face was dark and gloomy to the extreme. He clutched his forehead and said anxiously, "The relationship I finally got together, the thighs I hugged, whether this Hongzong can become a Daoist rank in the future, I can all count on her, how could this happen? son''s business!"


    Just thinking about a better future, this blow came too fast.


    "Aiya, Sect Master, don''t think about your thighs first, it''s not the most important thing."


    The elder shouted again: "The point is, because Miss Piaomiaohong reported that her family is Hongzong, so the mysterious person said before leaving, waiting for our Hongzong to save people, saying that if we don''t go, we will come and destroy them. We Hongzong."


    "What?"


    Hearing this news, Sect Master Hong Zong almost slammed it out, and suddenly pinched himself among the people, only then did he recover.


    And Hong Zong''s other people also turned into a pot of porridge in an instant.


    What the **** is this called.


    He Hongzong, what virtue and what ability.


    The person who can kidnap Piao Miaohong and let Luo Chen run away, his Hongzong saves a chicken!


    They are not qualified to be cannon fodder!


    It''s a **** fight where gods fight and mortals suffer.


    "It''s sloppy and sloppy."


    "We shouldn''t be involved in this battle of saints in the first place, and we shouldn''t have anything to do with Misty Red."


    "Come on, come on!"


    Sect Master Hongzong pinched his own people, and anxiously passed the order: "Give me the order, block the mountain gate, open the mountain protection formation, no one is allowed to go out for me, all shrink their heads and become me turtles..."


    After he finished speaking, Sect Master Hong Zong tapped his forehead a few times with his fingers, and drew a few talismans out of thin air.


    "Oh mummy, bless the bodhisattva, bless the bodhisattva..."

 Chapter 864： play out of line

    on the mountain.


    Yi Feng looked at the mountain in the distance and cursed.


    "Why is the reaction so slow in this grand robbery..."


    "I''ve been waiting here for a whole day, but I haven''t found it yet. It''s really unqualified!"


    Yi Feng cursed.


    In retrospect, after he kidnapped this woman, he didn''t go very far at all.


    It stands to reason that there should be some movement.


    After a while of ranting.


    Yi Feng tilted his head.


    Half a day ago, the captured woman had already woken up.


    Strangely, the woman did not respond, not even showing the slightest fear.


    Just sitting there quietly, not saying a word.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s gaze, the woman raised her fair chin slightly, just gave Yi Feng a faint glance, did not speak, and then lowered her head again.


    Although Yi Feng had the ability to stun her easily and easily kidnap her, although she was also quite shocked, she had long known that there are people outside the sky.


    Bad luck, it is normal to encounter, and there is not much to say.


    As for other things, she didn''t need to tell Yi Feng too much.


    At this time, nine times out of ten this person''s purpose is related to the saint.


    To arrest her is to get the information she knows here; or to have one less opponent in the future competition, or to use her to contain the forces behind her... It doesn''t matter to her.


    At most, it''s just death.


    She doesn''t have many days anyway...


    Yi Feng glanced at her again.


    This woman is really strange.


    Still, it saved him a lot of trouble.


    Because it was best for him to keep this woman silent.


    In case of death or life, begging for mercy and shouting will take him a lot of time to comfort and settle.


    After taking a look, Yi Feng ignored her.


    Sitting down bored.


    But Yi Feng ignored her actions, which aroused some surprises in the woman''s heart.


    Without interrogation?


    Isn''t it just a request to arrest her?


    It was better for her, though, to save her tongue.


    Just like that, time passed slowly.


    It''s been half a month.


    For half a month, the two did not speak a word.


    Yi Feng did not impose any means on her, nor did he do anything else, but often walked back and forth with his hands behind his back.


    There were still words in his mouth.


    This made Misty Red, who had always been expressionless, look at Yi Feng from time to time.


    Because of Yi Feng''s abnormal behavior, she was a little confused about Yi Feng''s motives.


    If he wanted to kill her, he would kill her at that time with his strength.


    I wanted to ask for clues, but there was no question.


    Want to contain the forces behind her? It would take some action anyway.


    Another half month has passed.


    Yi Feng looked irritable.


    This chicken Hongzong''s actions are really too slow.


    If you can''t wait for a month, the efficiency of this work is too poor.


    It made Yi Feng want to let go.


    But remembering the words of letting go, this month''s effort was wasted, and Yi Feng retracted his decision.


    "It seems that we still need to prepare both hands."


    Yi Feng murmured with his hands behind his back.


    We can''t wait in vain, we should look for other dead ends while waiting.


    Only now, what is the dead end.


    Experts are not Chinese cabbage, nor do they just want to touch them.


    As for other methods that he can think of, Yi Feng has already tried it.


    Yi Feng, who had no choice but to break his head, walked over to the woman and looked at her condescendingly.


    The woman raised her head and looked at Yi Feng indifferently.


    "Excuse me, do you know where there is a dangerous place?"


    "Remember, it''s a very dangerous place, it can kill people, and it''s a place where there are ten deaths and no life."


    Yi Feng said clearly.


    heard.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes moved.


    There was a sneer in my heart.


    After waiting for a month, is it finally moving?


    Is this a threat to her?


    Threatening her, if she doesn''t cooperate and doesn''t obey, will she be thrown into the place where there is no life?


    First control the suppression from the heart, and then you can ask all the things you want to know?


    It''s really a good idea!


    After all, for ordinary people, after a month of long waiting and torture, and then such a threat, it is indeed a kneeling and begging for mercy.


    But she is different.


    Since you are threatening a dangerous place, then I will do the opposite. Not only will I not kneel down and beg for mercy as you wish, on the contrary, she intends to tell Yi Feng an extremely dangerous place.


    In this way, she also made her attitude clear.


    Threats, even death, did little to her.


    I will never give in to Yi Feng.


    "Forest of Terror!"


    The woman opened her mouth and said a place.


    Currently in the Nine Realms, this place is indeed the most dangerous.


    Little is known about this place.


    It was a new place born from the reincarnation of saints.


    The birth of a saint can affect the pattern and luck of a world, let alone a small place like the Nine Realms.


    During this stage, various places of great opportunity and places of great terror will be born in all parts of the Nine Realms.


    Now all the masters lurking in the dark are now competing for these places of great opportunity.


    The means and skills of the various forces are different, so this force knows these places of opportunity and terror, and the other force knows other places of opportunity and terror.


    From Piao Miaohong''s point of view, Yi Feng''s purpose in grabbing her is nothing more than wanting to know the place of opportunity in her hands.


    And the Forest of Terror is the place of terror known in the hands of Misty Red.


    "Oh, it''s scary to hear the name."


    Yi Feng''s face was slightly happy, he looked at the woman, and said softly, "Then please give me directions!"


    "good!"


    The woman opened her mouth to agree, without showing the slightest fear on her face.


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Yi Feng, trying to capture Yi Feng''s frustrated expression.


    Unfortunately.


    Yi Feng was not in a hurry, but rather excited...


    The Forest of Terror is not far from here.


    After Yi Feng took the woman across a grand canyon, he arrived in a long time.


    Outside the forest, a gloomy feeling came, which made people creepy, and there was a sharp contrast between the inside of the forest and the outside of the forest.


    It''s bright and vibrant outside.


    Inside, it was dead and dark.


    This place used to be just a relatively ordinary mountain range. It was precisely because the birth of the saints affected the pattern of heaven and earth that this change occurred here.


    Standing outside the forest, the woman remained expressionless.


    She had already expected that Yi Feng would threaten her at this moment, and let her tell the place of opportunity she had, otherwise she would be pushed into the forest of terror.


    But it was destined that she would not do what Yi Feng wished.


    After all, this forest of terror came from her mouth, so how could she be afraid?


    The big deal is just death.


    So he didn''t want to talk to Yi Feng, he walked straight into the Forest of Terror, and used his actions to prove his attitude.


    However.


    She just stepped into the Forest of Terror when Yi Feng''s voice came from behind her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Saying that, Yi Feng pulled her back with one hand.


    "What are you doing in here, just stay here."


    After speaking, Yi Feng tied Misty Red to the tree, and then walked into the Forest of Terror by himself.


    After all, he never thought of hurting Piao Miaohong when he kidnapped her, but he just used her hand to attract Hong Zong''s hatred.


    And entering such a dangerous place, Yi Feng naturally couldn''t bring her in to die.


    Yi Feng disappeared into Misty Red''s field of vision.


    Misty Hong, who was tied to the tree, had a question mark on his face.


    ? ? ? ? ?


    what are you doing...


    This, what card is this playing?


    Misty Hung suddenly became dazed, and found that she couldn''t see through Yi Feng at all.

 Chapter 865： unlucky

    "Okay, so terrifying!"


    Walking into the forest of terror, the shady wind hit, and the sight became worse and worse as it went deeper, until it finally became invisible.


    This gloomy and unknown feeling really made Yi Feng very scared.


    Especially in the dark, the sound of the rustling sound can be heard from time to time, which stirs Yi Feng''s nerves.


    But it also made Yi Feng very excited.


    Although the environment is a little worse, death is definitely dead!


    So Yi Feng just walked aimlessly.


    He didn''t know how long he had walked, but he knew that he was very tired, so Yi Feng sat down.


    "I don''t know what danger is in this forest."


    Yi Feng murmured in his mouth.


    Really tired and unable to do anything, Yi Feng directly leaned against the tree and fell asleep.


    As he thought, it was best to die directly in his sleep.


    However.


    Just when Yi Feng was sleeping, two shadows appeared in the darkness, staring at Yi Feng motionless.


    "Why did this force come, we didn''t offend him, did we?"


    One of the shadowy voices was filled with hatred.


    "You ask me who I''m going to ask, I''m also wondering, we have no grudge against this coercion, why is he staring at us all the time?"


    Another black shadow also cursed in the mouth.


    "Damn it, the two of us managed to become a team leader, and we are in charge of millions of little devils. This thing is like cutting leeks. He was cut off a long time ago, and now I have finally been transferred to this ghost place, and I met him again, which is really bad luck!"


    "Hey, don''t talk too much about this, you are the big brother, you can think of a way, or make some moves to deal with him." The previous black shadow said.


    "Who said I didn''t do anything to deal with it?"


    "What action?"


    "I''m praying..."


    "is that useful?"


    "I guess...I don''t know either."


    "Then what''s the use of praying?"


    "That''s better than doing nothing."


    "That''s also..."


    It''s been a long time.


    Yi Feng''s snoring gradually increased, but the two shadows did not dare to move.


    "I figured out a way."


    The shadow headed suddenly said.


    "what?"


    "Run away!"


    "It''s really a good way..."


    The two looked at each other, turned into two streamers and flew out of the sky at a terrifying speed, and even the darkness in the forest of terror was drawn away together.


    Almost in an instant, the entire Forest of Terror returned to light.


    The dead appearance returned to its former vitality.


    The clear spring bottoms out, and the water flows.


    The stream is full of flowers and plants, and butterflies and bees are playing.


    Not far away, a little rabbit and a little squirrel jumped up and down, jumping up in front of Yi Feng from time to time, as if curious about this sudden appearance.


    finally.


    The naughty squirrel picked up a nut and smashed it on Yi Feng''s head.


    Yi Feng, who was sleeping, woke up leisurely.


    When the little squirrel saw it, it jumped away vigilantly.


    After waking up completely, Yi Feng directly ignored the little squirrel, but stood up and looked around dully.


    His face darkened visibly.


    "Nima, this woman is lying to me. Looking at the atmosphere before, I thought it was really scary and dangerous. It turned out to be night before, so the real environment isn''t scary at all!"


    "I said that I have been away for most of the day, and I have nothing to do..."


    "This is the Forest of Horror, Horror Nima."


    Yi Feng cursed with a dark face, and rushed back to the original road by feeling.


    On the way back, I had some last hope.


    Hoping for some serious danger.


    But the most dangerous thing is that a monkey suddenly sprang up from the tree, giving him a hand from the bottom of the pot, and was almost picked a peach.


    Beyond the Forest of Terror.


    Misty Hong is still tied to the tree. She has thought of ways to escape countless times, but she never imagined that she could not break free from Yi Feng''s simple **** with her cultivation.


    And in my heart, I haven''t figured out for a long time what kind of medicine this mysterious man is selling in the gourd.


    He actually left her alone and ran to the Forest of Terror to die?


    If that''s the case, why arrest her?


    Was it just to find a woman to watch his heroic death?


    But she knew that the answer would never come to fruition.


    According to the information she has obtained, the longer the forest of terror goes in, the more dangerous it becomes. If it doesn''t come out after a quarter of an hour, it is basically impossible to come out.


    And Yi Feng has been in for a day, and he must have fallen into it if he hasn''t come out for so long.


    This is true even if Yi Feng is very strong.


    Don''t ask her why she knows so clearly, because this is the result of their experiments with countless masters.


    Of course.


    I don''t know what''s in it, except that it''s dangerous.


    Except for one person who went in for half an hour and came out, his Dao heart collapsed and turned into a madman, all the other people who entered fell into it without exception.


    Just when she was in a trance, she who was tied to the tree did not know when she was untied.


    "What are you doing, let''s go!"


    Yi Feng said angrily.


    Misty Hong was taken aback and stared at her eyes, seeing Yi Feng as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Why are you coming back?"


    Since being captured by Yi Feng, it was the first time she was emotionally questioning Yi Feng.


    However, Yi Feng was greeted with blank eyes.


    "I''ve slept all night, if you don''t come back, will I sleep for another night?"

 Chapter 866： Misty Red Conclusion

    Done.


    Yi Feng ignored him.


    He took a rope to tie Misty Hong, and dragged her away depressed.


    The woman behind her was still sluggish.


    What is the purpose of this man?


    Also, he stayed in the Forest of Terror all day, how could he have nothing at all, and he came out safe and sound.


    The shock in her heart made her subconsciously look back at the Forest of Terror.


    It''s okay if you don''t look carefully, but she''s even more shocked when you look at it carefully.


    Because the gloomy and icy feeling that Forest of Terror gave her was gone. The visual atmosphere that looked gloomy from the outside and inside also disappeared.


    What''s more, in the past, she could feel the sense of compulsive threat just by looking at the Forest of Terror, but now this feeling has also disappeared.


    Instead, there is peace and quiet.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    The woman opened her mouth slightly, then shook her head resolutely.


    Because she just thought of a terrifying assumption, this assumption made her unbelievable, that is, Yi Feng entered the forest of terror and eliminated all the threats inside.


    She raised her head and looked at Yi Feng again.


    This man''s back is hazy, he can''t guess, he can''t see through...


    pondered for a long time.


    She finally asked her doubts.


    "Excuse me, why did you arrest me?"


    She looked at Yi Feng who was walking ahead and said.


    Yi Feng paused in his footsteps and turned to look at the woman.


    "Before answering your question, can you answer me a question?"


    After a pause, Yi Feng said.


    The woman is silent.


    Yi Feng continued, "Can you tell me, when is the Hongzong behind you coming to save you?"


    "Hong Zong?"


    The woman frowned, "Save me?"


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you the truth." Yi Feng felt that it was no big deal to tell this woman, so he said, "I''m arresting you just to attract Hongzong''s hatred, I''m waiting for Hongzong''s people to come and save me. you!"


    "Wait for Hongzong''s people to rescue me, so that they can be wiped out?"


    The woman''s face brightened.


    With Yi Feng''s strength, is it necessary to go around like this to find Hong Zong''s trouble?


    Just find the old nest and slap him to death?


    "Not to kill them all, but to wait for them to kill me!"


    Yi Feng said seriously.


    heard.


    Misty Red "Oh" with a dull face.


    The look is even more exciting.


    "What do you mean, the purpose of your arrest is just to attract Hongzong''s hatred, so that they can kill you?"


    Misty Red asked in surprise.


    "Yes, you are very smart."


    Yi Feng nodded in appreciation.


    Misty Red was speechless.


    Yi Fengtang, a super expert with unknown strength, arrested her who was stronger than Hongmen and didn''t know where to go, but only to wait for a robber to kill him? "


    Isn''t this a hole in the brain?


    Also, why did he want Hongmen to kill him?


    Seemingly aware of Misty Hong''s disbelieving gaze, Yi Feng sighed and explained, "You may not believe it, but my purpose is to seek death."


    After a pause, Yi Feng said again: "Forget it, let''s have a showdown with you. In order to seek death, I have tried countless methods before but none of them worked, so I stopped your convoy."


    "I originally looked at the style of your team, thinking that you should be strong enough to kill me as a bandit, but you..."


    Having said this, Yi Feng paused and looked serious.


    "I have to criticize you, where did you get the guard, it''s really too bad, I finally forced him to cut me with a sword, but he didn''t leave me a single mark, which is worse than the uncle of the house next door to me. "


    "No, your guards can''t kill me, so I can only choose to tie you up." Yi Feng continued: "In this way, Hong Zong behind you will come to rescue you, thus besieging me, and slapping me to the ground. killed."


    "Unfortunately, you Hong Zong looks very famous, but your actions are too ink. It''s been a long time, and I haven''t seen a single hair."


    After listening to all Yi Feng''s remarks with a wonderful expression, Misty Hong was speechless and depressed.


    However, looking at Yi Feng''s extremely serious face, she became misty red and understood that nine times out of ten it was true.


    It turned out that his purpose of tying himself up was really to attract Hong Zong to kill him.


    It''s funny.


    Even her bodyguard Luo Chen couldn''t break his defense, why did he think Hong Zong would kill him?


    "Look at this!"


    After a pause, Misty Hong took out a jade slip.


    After taking the jade slip, Yi Feng knew what it was for.


    He also bought one before, and it will update some of the latest happenings in the Nine Realms at any time.


    And Piao Miao Hong bought it because he wanted to speculate some things about the saint through various channels.


    At this moment, such a matter is being recorded on the jade slip.


    Hong Zong first retired for half a month.


    After half a month, they chose to dissolve on the spot.


    Countless Hongzong disciples who had experienced abroad went back and found that the sect was gone...


    Seeing this, Yi Feng''s face twitched.


    "What?"


    "Such a big sect, if it is dissolved, it will be dissolved!"


    "Can you be so sloppy?"


    Yi Feng cursed.


    In this way, didn''t he waste a month''s time in vain?


    Misty red looks wonderful.


    She could guess the reason for Hongzong''s dissolution.


    How could Hong Zong provoke someone who could kidnap her?


    So, you can''t help but slander in your heart, isn''t it a good thing you did?


    at the same time.


    She also came to a conclusion about Yi Feng.


    That is, this powerful young man in front of him seems to have no concept of his own strength or the strength of others?


    Otherwise, how could he do such a strange thing to tie her up to attract Hong Zong''s hatred?


    ps: Happy New Year''s Eve, I wish everyone a happy and prosperous new year, good health and fortune.

 Chapter 867： protocol

    Of course.


    All this is just speculation based on the conversation with Yi Feng.


    Specifically, other arguments are required.


    Coincidentally.


    Not far away came the fluctuations of the battle.


    Everyone has a mind to watch the fun.


    When the two walked to the open area, they saw two people fighting across the sky.


    In a world of cultivating immortals, such battles are quite normal.


    "boom!"


    One of them took a sword and cut it down.


    The sky was suddenly torn apart by a huge opening, revealing a space crack.


    The swept energy filled the entire sky, and there were wind blades everywhere.


    However, this sword was dodged by his opponent, and it was cut in the air.


    The failed sword slashed on the ground, a small mountain range was cut in half, and the river not far away was cut off.


    It was earth-shattering!


    At first glance, the two of them were in a state of white heat, and they were entangled in mid-air, and they flew while fighting. In just a moment, they disappeared from the sight of the two of them.


    The woman has no waves from the beginning to the end.


    Because although this kind of battle is gorgeous and dazzling, it seems to be earth-shattering, but in fact the strength of the two is just that.


    Because after arriving at the mirror, the fluctuation of the battle has converged, and there is no extra leakage at all.


    This is especially true in the realm after joining the Tao. Between murder and intangibility, the competition is also their own Tao.


    Therefore, this kind of attack that looks fancy, but has little practical effect, is often made by some people with low realm.


    Probably, it is the appearance of the seventh or eighth tribulation realm.


    There is no interest in Misty Red.


    However.


    Yi Feng opened his mouth with a look of admiration.


    "What a cool attack, such a peerless master..."


    "Hey, I''m so angry, there''s no one to fight. I knew I should have rushed to the middle of the two people just now."


    Yi Feng was very annoyed.


    Annoyed that he was not decisive enough to rush up just now.


    If he rushed forward, he would definitely die for such a powerful attack.


    The corner of the woman''s mouth twitched.


    At this moment, she firmly believed in her previous guess.


    The man in front of him is obviously outrageous, but he doesn''t have a clear understanding of his own strength and that of others.


    "You go!"


    Yi Feng waved his hand.


    feeling down.


    Another month of busy work in vain, eggs are useless.


    And since the Hongzong was disbanded, it was useless to keep this woman.


    However, in retrospect, I was still very angry, this Hongzong was too hasty, how could a good sect be dissolved.


    Misty Red nodded.


    It''s also rather embarrassing and self-deprecating.


    She thought she had been fighting with Yi Feng for so long, but she didn''t expect that Yi Feng was not what she thought.


    The end result was really unexpected.


    But just as she was about to leave, a bold idea suddenly appeared in her heart.


    "Maybe, we can reach an agreement!"


    The woman turned back.


    "What agreement?" Yi Feng asked.


    "Maybe I can help you die."


    After pondering slightly, the woman said seriously.


    If she was asked to find a master at the same level as Yi Feng to defeat and kill Yi Feng, she might not be able to do it, but when Yi Feng wanted to die himself, there were still many ways to think about it.


    And with her background, there are channels to find some dangerous places that threaten Yi Feng.


    "Oh, really?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up, and he was very moved by this proposal.


    In any case, he knew very little about the world. Two years ago, he was just a martial arts owner in Pingjiang City.


    As for the woman in front of her, although she had a little food, she was born in Hongzong, and her knowledge was definitely higher than her own.


    "But you need to understand in your heart that this may take a process." Misty Hong said.


    After all, she doesn''t know how strong Yi Feng''s specific strength is, and it may be possible to satisfy Yi Feng''s wish soon, or it may take a long time.


    "Well, I understand."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    He has tried so many ways recently, but he has not been able to die, and he also knows that he can''t be in a hurry.


    Then, Piao Miaohong said solemnly: "I will use all means to achieve your wish, but in the process, if there is anything I need your help, please help."


    "Very fair deal."


    Yi Feng immediately responded.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s direct agreement, the misty red and pretty show showed no trace.


    At the time of the competition for the saints, if there is an unknown expert like Yi Feng to help me, I don''t know how much convenience it will bring.


    As for the rest, she didn''t say much.


    He didn''t even ask another question, why did Yi Feng seek death.


    People are ignorant and ignorant, but you can go beyond what you don''t see...


    These things, Misty Red is still very clear.


    "What do you say next?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    After a pause, Misty Red took out a map.


    "I will mark a coordinate on the map for you. That place is very dangerous, and it may be able to make you wish."


    Misty Red said seriously, and then made a mark on the map.


    "Is it true?"


    Thinking of the forest of terror, Yi Feng said something suspiciously.


    The keen Misty Red understood Yi Feng''s meaning and explained, "In terms of danger, the Forest of Terror is not of the same order of magnitude as this place."


    "But... it''s hard to say whether it will be as you wish in the end."


    "Understood."


    Yi Feng took the map, looked at the label on it, and nodded.


    No matter what the woman said or not, Yi Feng will also go to explore this place. Whether it is successful or not, there is always a goal.


    "However, if I die there directly, wouldn''t it be a big loss to you?"


    Yi Feng could see that the girl in front of him made an agreement with him and wanted to borrow his strength. Of course, Yi Feng was not disgusted, because it was not the woman who took advantage of him, but the frank agreement between the two sides.


    Just get what you need.


    "If you can really do what you want, you should have a good relationship!"


    The woman smiled.


    She put herself right.


    She didn''t want Yi Feng to do anything for her, so she went to help Yi Feng to find a way, but directly showed her sincerity.


    This indeed absorbed Yi Feng''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, you are so sincere, I won''t forget you when I die."


    Yi Feng smiled lightly and said casually.


    But Misty Red glanced at Yi Feng without showing any trace.


    really.


    He wasn''t really dead.


    But do you need some kind of suspended animation to practice a certain exercise or something?


    In any case, the good relationship is forged.


    Misty Red is quite fortunate.


    PS: Happy New Year to all of you, Boer, Happy Year of the Tiger, Fafafa! !

 Chapter 868： forbidden area

    The two left their marks on the jade slip, and Yi Feng left with the map drawn by Misty Red.


    Looking at the back of Yi Feng leaving, the misty red eyes did not move for a long time.


    She also didn''t know if Yi Feng could come back.


    should¡­¡­


    Is it possible to fulfill his wish?


    Although she has never been to that place...


    But the reason she hasn''t been there is precisely because she is not qualified, which is enough to represent its danger.


    Ever since the dark fog filled the air, mankind''s exploration of the black domain has never stopped.


    Through these years of exploration, mankind''s understanding of the black domain is not as simple as it seems.


    At least.


    Not all the demons in the black domain have lost their intelligence and mutate.


    There are many more, with superb intelligence, and living together like a city where humans live.


    They have good order, are disciplined and have their own rules.


    It is not a group of wild beasts at all, but more like the arrival of a higher race.


    This discovery shocked the major forces of Yunxing at that time.


    Because it seems that the appearance of the black domain is not due to some accident, let alone some kind of carelessness, but a premeditated one.


    Behind this, there must be an invisible big hand.


    The location that Misty Red marked Yi Feng was the Demon City discovered by humans.


    After unintentionally discovering this demon city at that time, countless human forces united and sent major experts to try to explore, but no one came back alive from beginning to end.


    Due to the heavy losses, human beings stopped exploring it over time, but silently marked it as a very high-level forbidden area in their hearts.


    Of course, there is no further exploration of it, but the exploration of other places in the black domain is still ongoing.


    Some of the areas that have been explored are also clearly graded.


    The grades are divided into grades one to nine.


    One is the extreme, nine is the second.


    Among the divided areas, most of them are forbidden areas at level 9 and level 8, and there are very few forbidden areas at level 7, and it is expressly forbidden for humans to enter.


    The actual level of this magic city is unknown, but human beings have temporarily planned it as a sixth-level forbidden area.


    And this is also the first six-level forbidden area in the history of human beings.


    Therefore, this city is also the only sixth-level forbidden area, and it is also the most advanced forbidden area at present.


    As for the forbidden area above level 6, although humans have retained the division of this, there is no place that has been classified as forbidden area above level 6.


    hope.


    There should never be a forbidden area above level 6.


    "Hey, do you know where it is?"


    Sitting on his back, Yi Feng took out the map drawn by Misty Hong and brought it to his face.


    "Blubulu."


    Slowly making strange noises.


    "Anyway, you brought me to my destination."


    Yi Feng stretched his waist, and leaned on the slow shell boredly and fell asleep.


    call out!


    Slowly, an afterimage crossed the sky.


    Since it is a forbidden area in the black domain, it is natural to enter the black domain.


    The ground is an endless wasteland.


    There are countless dark shadows rushing past.


    "Quack!"


    A toad jumped out of nowhere and landed on the slow head.


    "Clam, please go away."


    He slowly raised his eyes and said with a sullen voice.


    "The surname is slow, you are too stingy, the surname is not there, you are the king of snails, right?"


    "roll!"


    A wave of fluctuations rose from his head slowly, and directly knocked Ha Benwei into the air.


    horizon.


    An asterisk appeared, and Hu Benwei disappeared.


    "Quack!"


    After a while, the cry appeared again, and Ha Benwei jumped out of nowhere.


    "I don''t have the same knowledge as you. Speaking of business, there is the original boundary wall in front of you. Are you sure you want to go out?"


    Clam Benwei asked seriously.


    Slowly silent.


    After a long time, he said: "There are many things that are out of control and out of the original plan."


    After a pause, he glanced at the vast black domain again, and then continued: "It seems that there are people who want to destroy it in the dark."


    "The most important thing is that now the master wants to die, can you still stop it?"


    "It''s a big deal about the destruction of the universe, and I can''t die anyway..."


    "It''s your short legs, you should make a good living in advance."


    "Fuck your mother''s fart." Ha Benwei scolded, "You can''t die even if your surname is slow, do you think I will die?"


    "But seriously, even if the master wants to die, is he dead?"


    "Is seeking death the key?"


    Slow Benwei glanced at the toad, "It''s just the master''s heart, he wants to use an excuse to do something, right?"


    Toad is half-knowing.


    "Forget it, in such a big situation, our IQ should just follow the master and wait to die, don''t think so much." Slow Benwei said: "Learn from that surnamed skull, spend every day drinking and drinking, how dashing, I don''t know. How many girls have been involved, and a group of younger brothers, it really stinks..."


    Speaking of this, Ben Wei paused.


    "By the way, do you know how a girl feels?"

 Chapter 869： engage in mentality

    After passing through the boundary wall, it slowly and suddenly accelerated...


    When Yi Feng woke up, he was lying on the ground slowly, and in front of him was a majestic city.


    The dark city wall, I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, reaches up to a hundred feet. Even if you look at it from a distance, it can give people a strong sense of oppression.


    The city walls on both sides of the city gate can''t see the end at a glance, stretching for thousands of miles, like a lion entrenched.


    "Is it here?"


    Yi Feng looked up at the city in front of him, and whispered slightly, he was still relieved about the automatic navigation slowly.


    But what puzzled him was that although the city was large, there was not a single figure around it.


    Even the heavy city gates are in a closed state, full of dead silence, like a dead city.


    Since the gate was closed, Yi Feng did not rush into the city.


    Instead, prepare to see the situation outside the city first.


    The outside of the city is desolate, but if you look closely, you can see that there are some traces of life.


    Following the traces, Yi Feng found another way.


    Yi Feng followed the road and walked forward...


    I don''t know how far I have traveled, but after about ten miles, Yi Feng found traces of the house.


    "Oh, it''s a village!"


    Yi Feng was quite excited.


    I also want to find people nearby to find out where the most dangerous place is.


    After entering the village from the entrance of the village, Yi Feng didn''t see anyone, but judging from the surrounding facilities, it didn''t look deserted.


    So, Yi Feng opened his voice and shouted.


    "Excuse me, is there anyone?"


    "I''m on my way here, I''m hungry, I want to beg for a stutter."


    The village is not big, and Yi Feng''s voice immediately spread throughout the village.


    The voices of Xixixuoso came from all directions.


    "Oh, there are still many people listening to footsteps?"


    "I guess everyone from the whole village came out?"


    "The people in this village are so enthusiastic. Sure enough, the mellow friendship between the people can only be seen in this kind of small mountain village!"


    Yi Feng smiled.


    But the next moment, he was dumbfounded.


    What kind of villagers are coming out from all directions?


    Obviously it is a strange monster.


    The varieties of these monsters are different, some have six eyes and eight legs, some have one foot and no hands like a pillar, and some are mighty and tall like Optimus Prime...


    And the monsters that were driven out were dumbfounded when they saw Yi Feng.


    A human has come?


    For a moment, the air was cold and the atmosphere was weird.


    Obviously, neither party expected this scene, and couldn''t help but stare.


    However, after the atmosphere solidified for a short time, the monsters finally reacted, roaring and rushing towards Yi Feng from all directions with their big mouths open.


    In their eyes, Yi Feng is like a piece of delicious fresh meat, making them scrambling for one step ahead.


    "Good guy, all of them are monsters. It turns out that this village has already fallen!"


    And Yi Feng finally reacted.


    There was indescribable excitement in his eyes.


    He finally understood why Misty Hong said this was a dangerous place. It turned out that there were many monsters.


    The most important thing is that these monsters look very powerful, and they are not comparable to the previous Mundo beasts and reptiles.


    Although, being eaten by monsters, or even turning into **** is hard to accept...


    But for the sake of immortality and immortality, it seems that he can''t manage so much.


    Therefore, in the face of the many monsters that rushed towards him, Yi Feng did not prepare to defend or counterattack, but gritted his teeth and waited for them to devour himself.


    Finally, the attack is coming.


    A huge black claw landed on top of his head, and the powerful claw seemed to have pinched Yi Feng''s entire skull. With just a little force, Yi Feng could be buried on the spot.


    However.


    What he didn''t expect was that another monster roared, waving a sharp palm knife, and chopped off the giant claw directly.


    After cutting it off, he roared wildly again.


    It seems to be announcing to the monsters around - this is his own food!


    But in the next moment, his roaring voice stopped abruptly, it turned out that another monster tore it in half.


    In a moment, countless monsters fought because of Yi Feng''s delicious food.


    In particular, those monsters who were the first to have intentions towards Yi Feng became the first targets of other monsters.


    Even several monsters with long tongues licked Yi Feng''s head and were smashed to pieces by other monsters.


    a time.


    The smell of blood is pungent, and the ground is full of stumps and broken legs of monsters, and depending on the situation, the fighting situation has not improved in the slightest, but has intensified...


    On the other hand, Yi Feng had nothing at all.


    Because all the monsters that attacked him were targeted to death by other monsters...


    And now, looking at the situation, the monsters do not have a winner or loser. For the time being, there will be no monsters attacking him...


    Yi Feng''s face was black, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    What the hell?


    Do you want to be in such a state of mind!


    It''s hard to see a chance to die, and I ended up doing this for him?


    Yi Feng couldn''t help shouting.


    Even give them advice to divide themselves equally.


    But the monsters who had already killed the red-eyed monsters would listen to Yi Feng''s advice. They all wanted to enjoy Yi Feng alone, and they would not allow other monsters to share even a single hair.


    I don''t know how long has passed.


    Yi Feng sat on the steps with his chin on his hands, watching boredly.


    A large severed tongue fell from his head, and his face did not waver...


    The next moment, another big torn waist flew over and stuck to his face.


    He ripped it off expressionlessly and threw it on the ground...


    Another big **** with only half of it left flying towards him, he waved his hand in disgust, and the big **** fell under his feet, arching towards him.


    He pouted, pushed with his foot, and rubbed it away.


    In his mouth, he yawned constantly.


    I stretched out and fell asleep unconsciously.


    This time, Yi Feng didn''t know how long he slept. When he woke up, he only saw corpses all over the ground and stumps and broken legs.


    On the ground, there is a monster with only half of its body left, with a mixture of pain and joy on its face, but more of a hideous smile.


    It seems that he is proud that he is the winner of this battle!


    At the same time, he was crawling towards Yi Feng little by little, preparing to enjoy Yi Feng''s delicious food as a winner.


    finally.


    He climbed to Yi Feng''s feet, his sharp claws raised, and his longest **** finally touched Yi Feng''s toes.


    just came across...


    The breath that fell, stopped.


    Yi Feng looked at the monster in front of him with a strange expression, rubbed his forehead, and looked complicated.


    The scolding words are brewing in my heart, but I don''t know how to vent.


    He threw the lump of minced meat on his face to the ground, revealing his gloomy face, then propped up his knees, stood up cursing, and left unwillingly...

 Chapter 870： Here comes the leek

    Yi Feng, who hit a wall in the village, continued to look around.


    Try to find other monsters and some dangerous places.


    Although he didn''t die in the village, I have to say that the monsters in the village are quite powerful.


    If there is no cannibalism, it might be possible to kill him.


    And if you are lucky, you may encounter powerful and lonely monsters.


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up, who was walking on another road.


    He secretly thought that he was really lucky, what he wanted.


    Just in front, I encountered a single monster that I had never seen before. This monster was several meters tall, with a huge wolf head on its neck, its sharp teeth exposed, and its cold light was exposed.


    "This tooth is almost the same as the Tyrannosaurus Rex in the previous life!"


    Yi Feng looked at his teeth and secretly said that the opportunity had come.


    And the monster also saw Yi Feng, and immediately became restless, never expecting to encounter such a delicious meal here.


    The wolf-headed monster came from the sky, and in the sky, he threw Yi Feng to the ground...


    ...


    ...


    A quarter of an hour passed...


    The clothes on Yi Feng''s body were ripped to shreds, and even half of his trousers were torn off and fell to the heels of his calves.


    On his face and neck, saliva from being bitten by monsters was left everywhere.


    But the monster didn''t give up, still pressed on Yi Feng, unwillingly gnawed on Yi Feng with those stubborn teeth, and raised his body to face Yi Feng in a frenzy.


    And Yi Feng, who was lying on the ground in ragged clothes, had no expression on his face, and let this monster bit him...


    With empty eyes, he wanted to cry without tears.


    Seems to have accepted the facts at hand...


    He never imagined that this wolf-headed monster would be so conspicuous and useless, he had given enough opportunities to let it use its means, but he could not leave the slightest mark on him...


    Why is it so hard to die!


    "Crack!"


    The last tooth of the wolf-headed monster shattered and fell on Yi Feng''s face.


    Yi Feng glanced at it, grabbed a stone from the side and slapped it on its head, then fell to the ground, dead can no longer die.


    Yi Feng lifted his trousers and looked at the tattered clothes, his face aching.


    This is the clothes he bought with three immortal crystals.


    Although he has hundreds of millions...


    He pried open the skull of the wolf-headed monster and took off the shiny magic core inside, so as to make up for the entire Sanxianjing''s robe that he lost.


    Of course, the hundreds of demon cores in the previous village would naturally not fall, and this was the only gain that Yi Feng thought was not a waste of time.


    Time, many days have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Over the past few days, Yi Feng has wandered around the magic city many times. Since the first village, Yi Feng has found several other villages.


    As expected, other villages were filled with monsters.


    These monsters smelled the breath of human beings, and they also competed for Yi Feng like the first village.


    Of course, the competition in the back was not as fierce as the first village.


    But what made Yi Feng collapse was that these fierce-looking monsters had no real material at all, except for leaving a trace of a quick recovery on his body, they could not threaten his life at all.


    In addition to wasting a set of clothes worth two immortal crystals in vain...


    In a fit of anger, Yi Feng slaughtered them all.


    Meanwhile, a mysterious place in the magic city...


    Two human-like figures knelt on the ground, but although they were human-like, if you looked closely, you could see that their behavior was a little weird.


    In front of them, there was a thick black fog.


    At this time, a voice came from the dark fog.


    "Gou Da Gou Er, how is your proficiency now?"


    "Master Qi, we have gradually become proficient, but some detailed movements still need to be honed."


    The two knelt on the ground respectfully and said.


    "Well, don''t remember, in order to better allow you to penetrate into human beings, so as not to be discovered, so now you must live in a hallucination of human beings all the time, and strive to be with normal human beings when you set out in the future. It''s no different." A deep voice came from the black mist, "If this is the case, you will be considered to make up for your faults, and you will not be held responsible for losing the Forest of Terror..."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The two responded respectfully.


    At this moment, a cloud of black mist floated from outside the door and transformed into a monster kneeling on the ground respectfully.


    "Sir, something happened outside the city."


    "What''s up?"


    "According to reports, there was an accident outside the city, and seven or eight villages were slaughtered. It is reported that the culprits are likely to be humans."


    "Huh, is it human again?"


    In the black fog, an icy voice came out.


    "In recent years, humans seem to have sent a lot of experts to the magic city to investigate, don''t you think there are not enough dead people?"


    After he finished speaking, he turned his gaze to Gou Da Gou Er.


    Feeling the gaze, Gou Da and Gou Er kneeled respectfully.


    "The matter outside the city will be handed over to the two of you. Bring your dog clan and bring the head back to me."


    Directly give orders in the dark fog.


    "Yes!"


    Gou Da and Gou Er responded respectfully, and then disappeared directly into two black mists.


    Soon.


    The two appeared outside the magic city.


    Behind them, there are a hundred monsters with human and dog heads, wearing uniform armor and holding standard weapons.


    "It''s unbelievable!"


    Gou Da looked at the hundred dog monsters behind him and said with high spirits, "But don''t forget the help of the adults to us!"


    "Yeah, the adults are so kind to us..."


    Gou Er was also moved, and while speaking, he subconsciously stuck out his tongue and said, "Ha ha ha ha": "When I was a team leader, the low-level monsters under my command were slaughtered, and Lord Guang didn''t blame us, and he didn''t say much about the loss of the Forest of Terror. What, now we are still entrusting us with the important task of going to the human race lurking... Haahaha... I''m so touched..."


    "It''s just that this human skin is not comfortable."


    Gou Da crossed the outer eight characters and walked awkwardly.


    "Is there any way to do this, hahaha..." Gou Er stuck out his tongue and said, "This is an important task given to us by the adults. He said that we should keep our human appearance anytime, anywhere from now on, hahaha..."


    "Okay, let''s go, first go and kill the human outside the city."


    Gou Da took the lead in stepping forward.


    "Hahahaha alright..."


    Gou Er quickly followed.


    At the same time, Yi Feng, who had slaughtered another village monster, was completely impatient, turned around and walked towards the magic city.


    He intends to push open the city gate directly and enter.


    If someone in the city is nice, a bird has almost faded out of his mouth recently.


    Even if it is occupied by monsters, it is fine. After all, it is in the city, and there may be more advanced monsters.


    Just after a few steps, he saw a group of dog-headed soldiers flying towards him.


    And Gou Da and Gou Er also found Yi Feng walking on the ground.


    "Sure enough."


    "Little ones, give it to me."


    "Killing this man is rewarding."


    Gou Da and Gou Er couldn''t wait to drive right.


    The neat dog clan monsters heard the sound and killed Yi Feng, with a monstrous demonic energy.


    "Uniform uniform, looks well trained!"


    Yi Feng, who was in the dark in his heart, saw that this group of dog-headed soldiers rekindled hope. He never imagined that the demons could be so orderly.


    But the next moment his inner hope was extinguished.


    A dog-headed soldier slashed at his neck without pain or itching...


    "Another bunch of useless crayons."


    "Destroy it."


    Yi Feng pulled out his long sword expressionlessly, and chopped up immediately.


    "Good guy, there is still some strength!"


    "It seems that the two of us have to go out."


    "And it''s better to have a little strength, so that the role of the two of us can be highlighted!"


    "Hey, human, take your life."


    Gou Da Gou Er, who was behind the dog clan monster, stepped up into the air and passed through the air. His heroic spirit was overwhelming, and he approached Yi Feng at a lightning speed.


    As it got closer, Gou Da couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    "Second brother, is this person familiar with you?"


    There was no response for a long time, and he turned his head to look, only to find that Gou Er was sticking out his tongue and staring at his legs, desperately pulling back.


    "What''s the matter, second brother?"


    he shouted.


    "Run, brother, it''s leeks!"


    Gou Er shouted.


    "What cut leeks?"


    Gou Da didn''t react for a while, and suddenly woke up the next moment.


    "Gah!"


    "Didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Gou Da stepped on the outer eight characters and desperately chased Gou Er.

 Chapter 871： Really vulnerable

    But they didn''t want a residual sword shadow to strike, and the two people who were in the air were frightened, and one fell directly to the ground.


    And here, Yi Feng is still beheading the dog''s head.


    It''s like chopping melons.


    Not long after, a hundred or so kobolds had already been cut off by him.


    He clapped his palms and sighed.


    But just now, seems to have seen a human?


    He couldn''t help looking in that direction.


    The two who fell to the ground got up and wanted to continue running, but they found that Yi Feng''s eyes were cast, and they were as frightened as icicles. They stood there and didn''t dare to move, shivering.


    "Brother, brother, think of a way, ha ha ha ha..."


    "I''m thinking about it..."


    "Have you thought about it..."


    "I''m praying..."


    "Brother, it''s no use praying, he walked towards the two of us..."


    "Ah, I''m dead, I''m dying, ah..."


    Gou Da lay on the ground, rolled his eyelids, and started motionless.


    Seeing this, Gou Er also rolled his eyes, hugged his heart and started twitching, "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t do it anymore, I''m dead, I''m dead, ah..."


    The two people who pretended to be dead were lying on the ground and wailing and chanting, and they kept scolding.


    "This dog is more than a thing, our brother made him provoke him with two tricks!"


    "That''s right, he''ll follow wherever we go. We can''t dig his family''s ancestral grave!"


    "Thousands of knives, god-killed, thunder-cracked dogs, demons, bullies, they are simply shameless, bullying the weak..."


    "I curse him to have a son without chickens."


    "I curse him to be a bachelor for the rest of his life."


    Cursing again and again in his heart, he also gritted his teeth, waiting for death to come.


    Because they felt it, Yi Feng stood beside them and looked at them.


    However.


    What they didn''t expect was that a gentle voice sounded from their ears.


    "Two fellows, don''t pretend to be dead, the monsters have been killed by me, it''s safe, you can get up."


    Saying that, Yi Feng helped the two of them up.


    The two who pretended to be dead stood up in a fierce battle, looking at the gentle young man in front of them, their legs were softening.


    Looking at the kobolds piled up into a hill, they were trembling all over.


    Seeing the two of them so scared, Yi Feng couldn''t help but sigh.


    The appearance of this monster has harmed many people!


    The two of them were also lucky to meet him, which saved the danger.


    But looking at the fright of these two people, it''s really pitiful!


    "Aha, two fellows, don''t be afraid, I''m a good person."


    Yi Feng comforted her face gently.


    They stretched out their palms to help them pat the dust on their bodies, but as soon as their palms touched them, their legs softened and they collapsed on the ground like mud, crying and begging for mercy.


    "How pitiful!"


    "They''re all miserable people."


    "You''re still in shock, haven''t you slowed down..."


    Looking at the appearance of the two, Yi Feng felt even more sighed.


    That is to say, the system competed for some use later, otherwise the current self would be no different from them.


    "Hurry up and go home, stay at home, don''t come out and hang out."


    "As for helping you, you don''t have to worry about it. For me, it''s just a little effort."


    "You don''t have to ask my name, I, Yi Feng, never leave a name for good deeds."


    Yi Feng smiled lightly.


    Go away with your palm behind your back, without taking a cloud with you...


    The two who were kneeling on the ground fought for a long time, and found that Yi Feng had actually left, and the two of them slumped on the ground with a look of fear on their faces.


    "Brother, we escaped."


    "Yeah, I got out of danger, I got my life back."


    "But why didn''t he kill us?"


    "As if he treated us as humans."


    "Huh, I didn''t expect to save a life because of this."


    "Why are you still stunned, go back to the city and report to the adults, it will be bad if that guy turns back again!"


    "Go, go, go."


    The two quickly turned into two black lights and rushed towards the magic city.


    Soon after.


    Gou Da Gou Er knelt on the ground, sweating in cold sweat, and told everything about what happened just now.


    In the dark fog, he remained silent.


    He didn''t seem to be angry, and he didn''t take this matter too seriously.


    "Lord Evil Wolf, don''t take it lightly, this human being is a devil."


    "Yeah, the millions of little devils that we two commanded before were killed by him, you didn''t see it, he was like cutting leeks, smashing and smashing."


    "And the Forest of Terror, he also drove us away."


    "Now I''m in the magic city again, please be careful!"


    Gou Da Gou Er reminded aloud.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, a black light flew over, and after landing on the ground, he knelt on the ground and shouted respectfully, "Report to Lord Evil Wolf, the human being outside the city is walking towards the magic city, and will be under the magic city soon!"


    "Humph!"


    Finally, there was some movement in the black fog.


    I saw a big hand waving in the fog.


    In the next instant, all the people in the hall appeared above the tower.


    Standing on the tall city wall, it was clearly visible that a white-robed figure came from the horizon not far away.


    After a while, he was already under the city wall.


    "Humans who are still young, dare to enter the magic city alone, what a courage!"


    In the black fog, as he spoke, the shadow of a wolf-headed human figure appeared, and the demonic energy was overwhelming, so majestic.


    "My lord, this human should not be underestimated!"


    Gou Da reminded.


    "Waste thing, a little human is worth scaring you like this?"


    Hei Ying waved his palm, knocked Gou Da flying out, and slammed into the wall heavily.


    Gou Da shivered and didn''t dare to say a word again.


    "What do you think?"


    At this time, the ghost spoke again, as if talking to himself.


    "This person does give people some dangerous aura." From behind the ghost, another shadow walked out, and looking at its appearance, it was exactly the same as the wolf-headed ghost.


    Seeing his appearance, all the monsters on the scene kneeled on the ground respectfully.


    As we all know, this is the twin brother of Lord Evil Wolf, Cunlang.


    Compared with the strength of the evil wolf, the residual wolf is only stronger but not weaker.


    It''s just that he usually doesn''t show his face, and hides behind Mr. Evil Wolf, and only appears at critical moments.


    "It seems that you have to go out in person." The ghost wolf said, "After all, your strength is stronger than me, and you can solve it faster than me."


    "Okay, okay, I haven''t shot for a long time, and I''ll have a taste of human beings by the way."


    The crippled wolf smiled coldly, swept the black mist down from the city wall, and enveloped Yi Feng with a monstrous demonic energy.


    In the black fog, a demonic claws appeared, locking Yi Feng with a strong murderous intent.


    on the tower.


    The evil wolf sneered, and if the wolf made a move, this human would surely die.


    Gou Da Gou Er and the other monsters in Mocheng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time.


    A sword flew out.


    "Ding!"


    The monstrous wolf was nailed to the city wall.


    The demonic energy in his body dissipated like a deflated balloon.


    He stared at the long sword on his chest with a look of horror.


    yourself, is it gone?


    "Oh."


    "Sure enough!"


    Yi Feng looked at the wolf he had nailed to the city wall, and rolled the dead fish''s eyes expressionlessly.


    Sure enough.


    As an experienced man, he has long known that such single monsters are rookies.


    Want him to lose a piece of clothing worth two immortal crystals?


    no way!


    Yi Feng took back the long sword, took the magic core, and stood under the city gate with a blank expression.


    "Excuse me, is there anyone?"


    he shouted.

 Chapter 872： Wolf, calm down

    "OMG!"


    "Master Canwolf is dead!"


    "What''s dead in battle, it''s been seconds!"


    "what to do?"


    "Think of a way, think of a way!"


    At this moment, the city wall has long since been turned into a pot of porridge because of the death of the wolf, like ants on a hot pot.


    Especially Gou Da and Gou Er, who had long shrunk in the corner of the city wall, trembling vigorously.


    "What are you panicking about?"


    As the ultimate licking dog of Lord Evil Wolf, Silver Snake stood up directly.


    "Even though Lord Canwolf is defeated, isn''t that the backbone of Lord Evil Wolf?" Silver Snake shouted sharply, "Have you seen that Lord Evil Wolf is panicking?"


    Hearing the cry of the silver snake, everyone hurriedly turned their eyes to the wolf.


    really.


    Lord Evil Wolf stood there as always, and was not panicked by the death of his twin brother, Canlang.


    Still standing there majestic and standing upright, motionless like a mountain.


    The panicked people suddenly had the backbone.


    Admiration looked over.


    Lord Evil Wolf is worthy of being the Lord of the Demon City. Even if Lord Evil Wolf was killed, he did not show any timidity. He was truly a hero among wolves.


    However.


    Under the black fog, the wolf''s hands were trembling, and his lips turned purple.


    Teeth chattering.


    The reason why he didn''t move like a mountain was entirely because when the wolf was killed, he was frightened.


    Others can''t see his panicked appearance, but it''s just because of the black fog...


    "Master Evil Wolf is so calm, he must not take this person to heart at all."


    The silver snake continued to lick, secretly saying that he was really good at observing words and feelings, and he had seized such an opportunity.


    It''s not like those idiots next to him, who only keep panicking, and are not good at reading words and expressions at all, and only he can see that Lord Evil Wolf is confident.


    "If that''s the case, I implore Lord Evil Wolf to suppress this person, so that our subordinates can admire the demeanor of the Lord."


    "I''ll go to your mother''s egg."


    The wolf couldn''t bear it any longer, and slapped the silver snake under the city tower with a slap.


    He was panicking at the moment.


    Damn it, Can Wolf is even more powerful than him, he''s going to use it for a fart.


    He was thinking about how to quietly abandon the city and run away, but this silver snake beeps endlessly, which is simply annoying.


    However, due to the presence of so many subordinates, he still forced himself to remain calm.


    With a wave of his palm, he took everyone away from the city wall and returned to the temple.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "The strength of this person is indeed beyond our expectations. The death of the wolf is a major loss."


    "But even so, you don''t have to panic too much. This city gate is controlled by the forbidden law of my demon race. Rao is me and the wolf who was alive. If we don''t unlock the forbidden law, we will not be able to enter or leave this gate."


    "That human being will definitely not be able to enter the magic city!"


    In the first one, the wolf appeases everyone.


    Going out and hitting that human being is absolutely impossible.


    Now only rely on this gate to guard.


    Anyway, this city gate is indeed as close as he said.


    Therefore, it is not only to comfort others, but also to cheer for oneself.


    With this arrangement, the trembling heart of the evil wolf was calmer.


    It''s not bad.


    Fortunately, I didn''t run away just now, and I didn''t feel too embarrassed in front of my subordinates.


    I was thinking so.


    A black fog came and turned into a monster and hurriedly knelt on the ground, his face anxious.


    "Report to Lord Evil Wolf, the city gate is broken."


    The monster shouted anxiously.


    The evil wolf''s hand trembled again, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down one by one.


    Bad wolf!


    Calm down.


    You must not be too embarrassed in front of your subordinates.


    Maybe that human, after turning around in the city for a while, went out, and wouldn''t kill him at all.


    The wolf suppressed the fear in his heart and tried his best to comfort himself like this.


    The next moment.


    Another shadow came, and knelt down on the ground in fear.


    "My lord, that human being has already killed the outer city."


    The evil wolf shivered directly.


    It''s not bad.


    Carry your valuables with you, save the time of packing things, and run without any delay.

 Chapter 873： whole city plan

    now.


    Anyone with discernment can already see that no one in the magic city can stop that human being.


    Each and every one of them is very worried.


    The magic city is the base camp they built, and the people sitting here have a pivotal position in the magic city.


    No one wants to give up the magic city unless it is necessary.


    The same is true of the evil wolves who are thinking about running away.


    He is the mayor after all.


    Being able to sit in this position is not easy to come by, so it is only after the last step that I choose to run.


    Before the last moment, he would rescue him whenever there was a way to rescue it.


    But.


    Human beings are so strong, how can there be any way to rescue them?


    The hall was silent.


    The silence was incomparable, no one spoke, and there was a depressing atmosphere.


    "Lord Evil Wolf, I have a plan."


    Just when the wolf was unwilling to give up, Gou Da suddenly stood up.


    Everyone looked at Gou Da at the same time.


    "Great, what''s the trick, tell me quickly."


    At this moment, the evil wolf was kind like an old father, holding Gou Da with both hands, and said anxiously and gently.


    "Sir, do you still remember how our brothers escaped the disaster outside the city before?"


    Gou said.


    "He treats the two of you as human beings, so there is no..."


    Halfway through, the wolf also reacted suddenly and exclaimed, "What do you mean?"


    "That''s right, my lord, I mean simply come up with a plan for the whole city to change skins." Gou Da said with a plan: "All the demons have all transformed into humans, making that human think that we are a human city, and It''s not the city of our Demon Race!"


    "In this way, he will naturally not continue to kill."


    heard.


    The wolf''s eyes lit up, and he slapped his thigh and exclaimed.


    "Good plan!"


    The wolf held Gou Da''s shoulders with both hands.


    "Ah Da, you are really a good minister of my demon clan. I accidentally hit you before, does it hurt?" The evil wolf patiently comforted Gou Da, "Da, you must never hate me, It''s hard to be a city master! In the face of the enemy, I can only use you to stabilize the military''s heart, who called you a minister, for the sake of the magic city, there is no way."


    "Wow, don''t say it, my lord, our brothers swear allegiance to you to the death."


    As soon as the two candies were eaten, Gou Da fluttered and immediately showed his loyalty.


    "Great, if that''s the case, then you should hurry up and complete the overall plan." Evil Wolf said hurriedly.


    "It''s an adult."


    Gou Da began to make arrangements.


    "Since it''s called the whole city skin replacement plan, then the whole city must be moved. There can be no omissions, and there can be no flaws. If the human can see it, it will be doomed."


    "good."


    The wolf nodded in agreement.


    "In addition, it is also forbidden for any demons to talk about demons. If it gets to his ears, it will be easy to reveal the truth."


    "good."


    The wolf nodded solemnly.


    "Also, we need to disperse all the backbones under your hands, Lord Evil Wolf, and pay close attention to the movement of that person. To ensure that every move of that person, we can get news at any time, so as to make the next step. ¡± Gou Da said again: ¡°Of course, those who send out should pay more attention and must not expose it.¡±


    "Said it right!"


    Evil Wolf nodded in agreement, and looked at the people in the hall at the same time.


    "Cough cough, did you all hear?"


    The words of the wolf were spread throughout the hall.


    Then there was another sigh.


    "Ugh!"


    "Actually, this is a helpless move, and it''s not even my evil wolf who is greedy for life and fear of death."


    "If I go all out and fight for my old life, I''m probably 60% sure to kill that human being in the magic city."


    "But it''s not a pity for me to die, but what about the magic city?"


    "What about the tens of millions of demon population in the Demon City?"


    Speaking of which, the wolf looked helpless.


    "Once I fight that human being, this kind of high-level battle, the entire magic city is bound to be ruined."


    "This is what I don''t want to see..."


    "That''s my Demon Race''s thousands of lives..."


    The evil wolf''s eyes gradually turned red, and he raised his head and murmured, "There is nothing to be afraid of death, but it is uncomfortable to live with humiliation, but for the sake of the magic city, I have no choice!"


    The words of the evil wolf will render the audience.


    One by one is moved, the listeners are sad, the listeners cry...


    It turned out to be so.


    It turns out that Lord Evil Wolf has paid so much for Mocheng.


    Involuntarily, everyone in the hall knelt down to the ground one by one, and a neat voice came out.


    "Master is wise."


    "My lord is spitting blood for my Demon Race. It is a blessing for my Demon City to have an lord here!"


    "Get up."


    The evil wolf stretched out his hands in relief and gave the order: "According to what Ada just said, the order will be issued to the whole city."


    "At the same time, I sent my wolf clan elites to spread the whole city and pay close attention to the movement of that person. If there is any news, I will convey it as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    Some people turned into black light and swept out, falling towards all directions of the city.


    As the order was issued, the monsters in the city began to move, turning into human beings one by one.

 Chapter 874： play the trick

    And in the hall of the magic city, the evil wolf himself also began to transform.


    Although he has practiced for many years, he has seen only a handful of human beings. According to the scattered memories, he transformed into a middle-aged man.


    Glancing at the other people gathered in the hall again, Evil Wolf felt unhappy.


    Mother''s get together so many people.


    Doesn''t this attract attention?


    "You guys, spread them all out for me. Don''t get together here. After you go out, immediately transform into a human being like me, did you hear me!"


    The evil wolf ordered: "Many of you have never seen a human being, and you don''t know what a human being looks like. Take a good look at what I look like, and go back and make an illusion."


    "Yes!"


    All eyes were focused on the evil wolf, and after looking at it for a while, the demons turned into black lights and left the main hall.


    After leaving the main hall, all the demons gathered together and began to transform.


    According to the explanation of the evil wolf, the collective illusion became the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    Immediately.


    More than thirty identical men stood together.


    "Hurry up, take a good look at each other, and see if there is anything wrong."


    "Yes, let''s help each other to see each other. If someone makes a mistake, Lord Evil Wolf will definitely not be able to spare him."


    Everyone was talking nervously and watching each other at the same time.


    "You have more hands."


    "Tail, hide the tail quickly."


    "Hair, hair, Lord Bad Wolf''s hair isn''t that long."


    Everyone looked at each other for a while, and after trying to make everyone look the same, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, follow the instructions of Lord Evil Wolf, hurry up and leave!"


    Everyone nodded, and then quickly spread out in all directions.


    Out of town¡­


    Yi Feng was shirtless, wearing shorts and walking with his long sword in his hand.


    He never imagined that this was a magic city.


    After entering, I found a lot of monsters.


    And the monsters in the city are not as well-informed as the wolves and the others. When they smelled the human breath, many of them rushed over immediately.


    This surprised Yi Feng greatly.


    This city is so big, maybe he can meet the monster that killed him?


    Therefore, whenever you encounter a monster you have never seen before, let the other party attack you.


    In order to save his last set of clothes, Yi Feng had no choice but to take off his pants.


    But after walking so far, how could there be any powerful monsters?


    Yi Feng, who had killed an unknown number of monsters, was a little disheartened.


    Since this is the case, it might as well be a human city. At least you can find a place to rest and rest, and find a restaurant to fight your teeth.


    While thinking so, Yi Feng suddenly discovered that the monsters were gradually disappearing.


    And on the street in front, I saw a trace of a human being.


    "Oh?"


    "Anyone in this town?"


    Yi Feng hurriedly chased after him and came to the front of the man.


    At this moment, the monsters who had already received the news of the evil wolf did not know that a big devil had entered the city, so the monster who had transformed into a human at this moment saw Yi Feng, and his legs went weak in fright.


    Shaking his palms, he didn''t know what to do, stared at Yi Feng, unable to say a word for a long time.


    "Hey, another poor person."


    Yi Feng sighed slightly, ignored the man, and continued to walk forward.


    Countless pairs of eyes staring here saw this scene, and they all lit up.


    That devil, as expected, didn''t kill any more... Ah no, then humans didn''t kill demons anymore!


    And this news was quickly conveyed to the main hall of the magic city.


    "OK!"


    The evil wolf looked excited and patted Gou Da''s shoulder.


    "Big ah, this time my magic city was able to survive the catastrophe, and both of your brothers have contributed greatly." Evil Wolf praised.


    "Sir, it''s all right."


    Gou Da Gou Er touched the cold sweat on his forehead and heaved a sigh of relief. He continued, "It seems that the human is beginning to believe, and the next thing to do is to continue the trick."


    "Well, well said, I will tell them to keep watching, let''s wait for the news here!"


    The wolf''s heart finally relaxed.


    And Yi Feng, who was walking in the city, found that he saw more and more humans.


    Instead, the monsters gradually disappeared.


    "It seems that the city has not completely fallen, but some monsters rushed in and lingered on the periphery."


    Yi Feng suddenly came to such a conclusion.


    Looking at the trembling appearances of these people next to them, it was obvious that they were also frightened by those monsters.


    They are all poor people!


    But then again, the people I meet here are so weird.


    It''s awkward to walk, some have internal and external characters, and some have looped legs. It''s really strange.


    And the appearance, it is difficult to describe, the nose and eyes are extremely asymmetrical, which can be called the ultimate ugly.


    However, Yi Feng didn''t pay much attention to one side''s soil and water to support the other side.


    For example, in previous lives, there are also various skin colors, and there are even some tribal people who are atavistic.


    No matter what, there is no distinction between high and low.


    If you have to say it, it is nothing more than a yellow race, should you be more handsome and beautiful?


    Getting rid of the thought, Yi Feng continued on.


    But after walking for a while, the mouth began to mutter.


    "It''s so strange that this city is broken. Although there are monsters invading, there are always some shopkeepers doing business. This person must live!"


    What Yi Feng said was right.


    No matter how poor or chaotic a place is, as long as there are people, there will be benefits.


    However.


    Yi Feng didn''t know what kind of response this unintentional sentence had when it reached the main hall of the magic city.


    The wolf was walking back and forth in the hall.


    "It''s sloppy and sloppy."


    "Think of a way, if you don''t think of a way, this devil is afraid to see the clue."


    The wolf said anxiously.


    "Quick, send the order down, no matter what, make this city look no different from a human city, try to restore it as much as possible."


    "Those who do business, run restaurants, and set up stalls, let me try to arrange them as much as possible."


    "I don''t care what method you use, in short, I can''t let him see the clue."


    "If anyone is exposed, and which clan makes a mistake, I will destroy which clan."


    "Anyway, death can''t make him see anything wrong."


    The evil wolf directly issued the death order, which came out from the main hall of the magic city.


    And the city also moved quickly.


    One by one, the monsters that turned into humans began to set up stalls and shops on the streets, especially the threat of annihilation by the wolf, which made some of the leaders of the demons lead them personally, for fear that there would be any mistakes.


    "Oh?"


    "I finally saw the taste of the market!"


    Yi Feng looked at the imposing stalls on both sides of the street, and there was some joy on his face.


    With a bird in his mouth, he walked quickly to a vendor.


    As one of the chiefs of the bear clan, the street vendor Gu Xiong was afraid that his subordinates would make mistakes, so he went out in person. He never thought that he would encounter this demon.


    But remembering the seriousness of the matter, he gritted his teeth and looked at Yi Feng blankly, trying his best to remain calm.


    "You have nothing in this stall, what are you selling?"


    Yi Feng, who was looking forward to Ben, looked at the stall with only a chopping board, a knife, and no green onions, and his face suddenly collapsed.


    Gu Xiong heard the words, cold sweat poured out.


    "Yes, yes."


    He bit his head and stammered out an unskilled voice.


    "Oh, what is that for sale?"


    Yi Feng asked suspiciously.


    Gu Xiong hesitated for a long time before he could say two words.


    "Bear...bear paw."


    "Oh, and this good thing?"


    "Give me one and I''ll taste it."


    Yi Feng was looking forward to it at once, and said boldly: "Give me a bear paw and a pot of wine."


    "Fine, fine..."


    Gu Xiong shivered in response.


    Standing there for a long time, he remembered the death order from the evil wolf, he stretched out his palm, gritted his teeth, and chopped off one of his own.


    After hiding the severed hand in his sleeve, he seriously started frying his bear paw.

 Chapter 875： Stir-fried Pork with Chili

    The Evil Wolf, who was paying close attention to this place, immediately wiped away a sweat.


    How do they usually know what the stalls are like!


    He secretly praised Gu Xiong in his heart.


    What a little wit.


    Immediately, an order was passed on.


    After receiving the order, everyone urgently prepared the ingredients, obviously not wanting to follow Gu Xiong''s footsteps.


    "By the way, there is still wine, and this devil still needs wine!"


    The wolf was stumped by the next problem.


    They are in a city where monsters gather, where does the wine come from!


    After walking back and forth for a long time, I finally thought of something.


    Coming to the depths of the hall, black energy was pushed out, and with a roar, an altar slowly rose from the ground.


    The wolf quickly walked up to the altar and placed his palm on the stone sculpture beside him.


    Black light diffuses.


    The wolf came to an underground cave.


    In the cave, a cloud of black mist was sitting cross-legged.


    At this moment, the evil wolf was arguing with the black fog. The angry wolf kicked the black fog and avoided a jug from the black fog at the same time.


    "Old thing, it''s useless when you''re too old, the whole magic city is enough to keep you, isn''t it just a jar of medicinal wine for human beings, and you''re stingy, bring it to you!"


    The wolf snatched the jug and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Listening to this old man say that this pot of wine was taken from a strong human being, how precious it is, but the wolves can''t control that much.


    For him, it was more important than anything to do everything possible to stabilize the demon first.


    Back in the main hall, the wolf trotted to deliver the jug to his subordinates.


    The subordinate left the main hall and gave it to the next person, and the next person passed it on to the next person. In this way, in the baton of many monsters, and under the impatience of Yi Feng, he finally brought this pot of wine to Yi Feng. Maple''s table.


    "Wine is good wine!"


    "It''s the bear''s paw..."


    Yi Feng looked at the black bear''s paw, but he didn''t have the slightest appetite.


    "Boss, is your technique too poor?"


    "Look at your bear''s paw, are you a fake vendor?"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but complain.


    This fake street vendor almost sent Gu Xiong and the wolf behind him away.


    Fortunately, Yi Feng just complained, but didn''t pursue it too much, and they breathed a sigh of relief.


    But this also sounded a wake-up call to the wolves!


    It seemed that not only did the vendors prepare exquisite ingredients, but how to cook these ingredients to satisfy the devil was also very important.


    Another order was issued.


    It prompted the monsters in the city to start studying how to cook.


    Naturally, the evil wolf was not idle, and even spent his cultivation and other monsters setting up a time formation in the hall.


    They have been in the time formation for a month, and only one day has passed outside, which can buy them a lot of time.


    Headed by the evil wolf, with the leaders of the magic city, while reading some scattered information about human beings in their hands, and relying on some hearsay, knowing that human beings need oil and salt seasoning for cooking and prepare them urgently, they set up in the hall. Countless cauldrons.


    In this way, in the three or four days of the time formation, the whole hall was full of vegetable leaves, chopping boards danced, and kitchen knives were chopping...


    After all, these high-level monsters have intelligence, and they are only higher than ordinary human beings. All the demons have researched many food practices, and they have implemented them, making the little Fan Zhiling on the street.


    only.


    Evil Wolf really has no talent in cooking. Seven days have passed, and nothing decent has been made.


    Either it''s salty, it''s bland, or it''s fried.


    But he still didn''t believe in evil, so he took a stab at it.


    Finally, after half a day, the wolf roared.


    "over!"


    I saw that he took off his apron and brought out a plate of fried pork with peppers.


    After seven days of hard work, I failed 858 times, and finally succeeded in making this dish.


    "Taste it, Zhu Leader!"


    The wolf picked up the fried pork with peppers and handed it to the leader of the Demon Pig Clan.


    Zhu Lian picked up a piece tremblingly and put it in his mouth, then quickly gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°Perfect, perfect, delicious on earth.¡±


    Although it was still bitter and bitter, Zhu Leader still started to praise sincerely.


    "Really?"


    The wolf asked hurriedly.


    "It''s ok, this plate of fried pork with peppers cooked by Lord Evil Wolf is the best food we have made." Zhu Leader said hurriedly, for fear that Evil Wolf would not be satisfied with this, and he would continue to fry it.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but complain that Mr. Evil Wolf has no cooking talent, but he hasn''t counted himself yet.


    "Well, if that''s the case, the pepper fried pork is over!"


    "Come on, write down my method of making stir-fried pork with chili peppers, distribute it, and implement it all over the city."


    The Evil Wolf immediately gave an order, extremely excited, and felt extremely satisfied that he could successfully finish a dish.


    heard.


    Zhu Lingtou, who was beside him, burst into tears of hardship.


    woo woo woo...


    Lord Evil Wolf finally stopped making chili fried meat. If he continued, his demon pig race would be almost extinct.


    "Leader Zhu, you have worked hard for you pig demons."


    The evil wolf patted Zhu Lerou''s shoulder and comforted: "When the devil is gone, I will give you a great credit to the pig demons!"


    "Thank you Lord Evil Wolf!"


    Zhu took the lead and thanked him sincerely.


    I''m afraid this one will get another fried meat.


    But dare not say it.


    So he rolled his eyes, and said in a different way: "Lord Evil Wolf, you have been working hard recently. We should leave the food research to our little ones. You can go and rest well."


    "Hey, what are you talking about?"


    The evil wolf pushed his hand and said solemnly: "At the moment of the enemy, everyone has to contribute. As the lord of a city, how can I rest?"


    With that said, he re-tied his apron, rolled up his sleeves and said, "Let''s see, I''ll make a tomato scrambled egg for everyone next!"


    heard.


    The pig demons breathed a sigh of relief.


    But aside, the leader of the Chicken Demon Clan fainted directly to the ground.

 Chapter 876： how strong is he

    And while Evil Wolf was leading the crowd to study cooking in the Time Array, Yi Feng was still sitting at the stall tasting drinks.


    Because the time formation method has passed half a month, but in fact only half a day has passed.


    "Good wine!"


    I have to say, this is a really good wine.


    Yi Feng still didn''t know what to do, he shook the empty jug before getting up, "Boss, your wine is good, I''ll drink it another day."


    Done.


    Yi Feng left a fairy crystal and walked away leisurely.


    "Want to drink another day?"


    Gu Xiong is stupid.


    That was the only pot of wine in the magic city just now!


    He quickly passed the news back.


    In the hall, the wolf jumped up and down, and re-established a time formation, and began to ask another group of people to study how to make wine.


    After Gu Xiong got feedback that he had come up with a solution, he was relieved.


    Although he lost a bear''s paw, today''s catastrophe is finally over.


    However, as soon as he breathed out, Yi Feng, who had already left, returned and stood in front of the booth with a smile on his face.


    Gu Xiong''s **** was tightly clamped, and he hid his severed palm in his sleeve, panicking in his heart.


    "You, do you need anything else?"


    The ancient bear asked in a dignified battle.


    "Well, do you know where there are monsters?"


    Yi Feng asked seriously.


    After all, he hadn''t forgotten his own path to death.


    Although the monsters he encountered before were all chickens, except for monsters, Yi Feng couldn''t think of other ways to seek death here, so he had to continue to search for monsters, trying to meet powerful monsters.


    But he didn''t know what kind of impact this problem had on Gu Xiong.


    "Demon, monster..."


    Gu Xiong shivered.


    "Yes, it''s the monster, the monster that was rampant in the outer city before." Yi Feng said solemnly: "As a local here, you must know where there are monsters, right?"


    "I I I I..."


    Gu Xiong was in a cold sweat. He really didn''t know how to answer this question, and his face was as uncomfortable as eating bitter gourd seeds.


    "Boss, I''ve already spent with you, you won''t be reluctant to tell me, will you?"


    Yi Feng blinked his eyes and asked.


    "Here¡­"


    Gu Xiong was about to cry.


    After hesitating for a long time, looking at Yi Feng''s expression, he simply gritted his teeth, raised the knife on the table, wiped his neck, and fell to the ground to die.


    "Ah, boss, why are you doing this?"


    Yi Feng was taken aback.


    What is this!


    He didn''t force the boss, didn''t he just ask him if there were any monsters.


    Don''t tell, don''t tell, don''t commit suicide.


    Maybe it was the mention of monsters and the sad things that happened in the past.


    Yi Feng can only understand this way.


    After Amitabha, Yi Feng found an inn and lived there.


    Yi Feng''s brief pause also gave Evil Wolf and the others a brief sigh of relief.


    "grown ups."


    "Now that human should have completely believed us and should have no defense against us!"


    "Why don''t you take advantage of his unpreparedness and activate the power accumulated in the magic city to give him a blow and let him be wiped out?"


    Next to the wolf, a subordinate whispered: "If he can kill him, it will be a hundred times, and there will be no need to fry any chicken dishes anymore."


    "What do you know?"


    The wolf was wearing an apron, flipping the tomatoes in the pot with a spatula in one hand, and gave his subordinate a blank look, "Cooking is a knowledge, if you such a vulgar devil dare to speak up again, I can''t forgive you. "


    "but¡­"


    The evil wolf crossed his chin and thought again: "You said that you can start the magic city to accumulate power to give him a fatal blow, but you can consider it..."


    "My lord, if you really intend to activate the power accumulated in the magic city, please be sure to make sure that you can kill with one blow before you start. Otherwise, if you don''t die, it will be a catastrophe." Another subordinate said next to him. .


    nonsense.


    I''m more afraid of death than you, can I not know?


    The evil wolf gave the subordinate another white look, and squinted and thought deeply.


    ¡­


    Magic City Underground Palace.


    It was full of black fog, obscuring the sky.


    Even if a Dao mirror powerhouse comes here, I am afraid that it cannot block the invasion of this level of black fog.


    In the center of countless black mists, a tall altar was built.


    The altar is probably a hundred feet long, and the surrounding is built with stone steps, which can be climbed to the top step by step in a ring shape.


    The Evil Wolf had a solemn expression, and devoutly followed the stone steps step by step. After an hour, he reached the top of the altar.


    At this point, the black fog has disappeared a lot, replaced by a chaotic fog.


    Looking towards the center, there is a pool.


    The water in the pool was turbid, and a terrifying aura emanated from it.


    At the bottom of the pool, there was a black object lying there motionless, like a fish but not a fish, a turtle but not a turtle, all the terrifying aura emanated from it.


    The wolf who came to the pool water first bowed reverently.


    The object in front of him is a sacred object among the demons, and its ancestors are even at the level of the state teacher of the demons.


    But no one knows which race they belong to!


    Although their strength is unknown, and no one has ever seen them take action, it does not affect their status. All monsters worship them as gods, and even call them the Demon Race, and they are respected existences everywhere.


    Just because they have a knack for telling you the answer to all your questions.


    Of course.


    If you want to know the answer, you have to pay the corresponding price.


    The wolf took out a small knife and gently slid it down his arm, and a drop of dark red blood fell into the turbid water.


    As the blood fell, the wolf''s face turned pale.


    This is a drop of blood.


    After a short breath adjustment, the evil wolf put away the knife and asked sincerely: "Please also tell me, Lord Demon God, how strong is the power accumulated in Demon City today?"


    After asking the question, the wolf waited quietly.


    After a while, the turbid water began to change, and waves appeared in circles.


    After the waves, the storm hit, setting off monstrous waves and tsunamis. Under the shaking of the earth, the entire pool roared.


    Seeing this scene, the wolf''s eyes widened in excitement.


    The answer of the Demon Race will not tell you directly, but will pass the answer to you through some movements.


    Different questions may have different effects, but you can guess what the meaning is.


    According to the evil wolf''s understanding of the Demon Race, and the feedback from the pool, the answer was instantly known.


    Now the energy accumulated in the magic city is very strong, and it is so strong that it is in an outrageous state! !


    Because he had never seen such a big wave in the pool, the shaking of the ground that day represented the great energy accumulated in the magic city.


    With this level of terrifying power, there is no doubt that his ten evil wolves will only be smashed into scum.


    With a point at the bottom, the wolf came back to the top of the turbid pool water.


    The knife fell from the hand, and another drop of blood essence fell into the pool.


    "Ask the Demon God again, how strong is the human who suddenly broke into the city?"


    After asking, the wolf looked anxiously waiting.


    I was also extremely nervous.


    If the feedback from the Demon Race is not stronger than before, it means that Yi Feng''s strength is not comparable to the energy accumulated by the Demon City, so he can naturally attack Yi Feng with the energy accumulated in the Demon City.


    And if the feedback this time is similar to the previous one, or even more than that, then it has to be weighed.


    but.


    After seeing the feedback from the previous news, Evil Wolf still has great confidence in his heart.


    After all, this kind of dynamic feedback is rarely seen once, and it is enough to highlight the strength of the magic city''s accumulated power.

 Chapter 877： ask the mayor

    However.


    The sudden movement startled him.


    I saw a sudden roar of the originally calm pool water, and the entire pool burst open, like a bomb exploded in the pool water.


    The pool water splashed, the gravel shot, and the chaotic fog that filled the surrounding sky also dissipated.


    And then look at the Demon Race that was lying in the pool water. At this moment, their feet are facing the sky, and they were crushed under the gravel and died.


    "what!"


    "Master Demon God..."


    The wolf was so frightened that he retreated, his eyes were full of horror, and his entire face was as pale as paper.


    At this moment, it was like nine explosions of thunder resounding in Evil Wolf''s mind at the same time.


    The Chaos Pool actually exploded.


    Lord Demon God also died on all fours.


    This kind of signs that have never appeared in the history of the demons appeared, how strong should this human be?


    When going down the steps, the wolf''s legs are all soft.


    I still can''t figure out how such a terrifying big devil can appear in the city that I am in charge of.


    Although he was unwilling, he still comforted himself.


    life.


    To look ahead.


    Come to think of it, stir fry. The life of brewing wine is also very good, why fight and kill...


    After resting, Yi Feng wandered around the city again.


    While strolling, complaining.


    There are no clothes in this city...


    Or maybe there are no leisure activities...


    Or that there is no good-looking lady on the street passing by...


    And every time he complained, the wolf was nervous, for fear that Yi Feng would see something, especially after the incident of Lord Demon God, the wolf was even more nervous.


    At the same time, with the most urgent attitude, I will do everything possible to improve what Yi Feng complained about.


    Just like that, half a month passed.


    Walking on the streets of the magic city again, it is prosperous, and the people passing by are bustling.


    Food Street, Commercial Street, everything.


    Yi Feng could never imagine that he would use his own power to promote the development of the whole city, and to evolve from a primitive society to a modern society in only half a month.


    For half a month, Yi Feng has been looking for monsters everywhere.


    But these monsters seemed to have disappeared, which made Yi Feng''s death plan suddenly lost.


    "These ordinary people must not know any dangerous places."


    Yi Feng pinched his chin.


    Even if these ordinary people know the so-called dangerous place, it is only the dangerous place they think, and it will definitely not pose a threat to him.


    "It seems that if you want to find it, you must find the person with the highest status in this city!"


    "City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Yi Feng set his eyes on the tallest building in the city.


    If the City Lord''s Mansion doesn''t know where there are more monsters, or where there are more dangerous places, then it seems that this place is impossible for me to die.


    Gotta keep going back to find that woman.


    Thinking like this, Yi Feng walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Inside the Magic City Hall.


    The wolf was wearing a scarf and was still cooking the plate of tomato scrambled eggs.


    On the other hand, the leader of the chicken demon clan had already cried and fainted on the ground.


    At this moment, a black light hurried over and knelt beside the evil wolf.


    But just as he was about to speak urgently, the wolf interrupted him.


    "Shh!"


    At this moment, the wolf''s mind was completely in the pot in his hand.


    "But my lord..."


    The subordinate''s face is urgent.


    "But what, I''m at a critical moment now. Even if the sky falls, I''ll wait until I finish frying this plate of tomato scrambled eggs."


    The wolf said solemnly, with a hint of anticipation in his eyes.


    He felt that these two thousand and two tomato scrambled eggs should be able to be scrambled successfully.


    However.


    When it was about to close the pot, a voice came from outside the door.


    "Here at Yi Feng, please see the Lord of the City!"


    As soon as these words fell, I was so frightened that the wolves were blown away...

 Chapter 878： Monster lair?

    "Is he here?"


    The wolf stared at him in fear.


    "Yes sir!"


    The person next to him responded.


    "Then why didn''t you tell the **** earlier?"


    The wolf growled loudly.


    The subordinates are bitter and slander in their hearts: Obviously you are not allowed to say it.


    But he didn''t dare to say it.


    "The devil is here."


    "Then why did the devil come here?"


    The wolf was like an ant on a hot pot, pacing back and forth, and the eyes of others followed him back and forth.


    "Why are you looking at me, but think of a way!"


    The wolf shouted anxiously.


    "Sir, you are the master of this city."


    One of them couldn''t help reminding him, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a reminder or a scolding.


    "A bunch of trash."


    The evil wolf reprimanded and walked back and forth again.


    I was thinking about what the devil was doing.


    Could it be that he saw a clue and came to trouble?


    Should I run away immediately?


    "Is there anyone please?"


    Just when the wolf didn''t know what to do, Yi Feng''s voice came from outside.


    The wolf''s scalp was hard, and he knew that he couldn''t escape, so he could only use soldiers to block the water and cover it with soil.


    He straightened up, tidied up his clothes, and pretended to be neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Ah, here I am."


    The wolf''s face was full of smiles, and at the same time winked at his subordinates.


    The subordinate quickly opened the door.


    At the door, a gentle-looking young man in white robe stood there.


    "Cough, this esteemed guest, what is your business with me?"


    The wolf bowed.


    "I can''t say a word or two about this. Can I come in and sit?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    "Of course."


    The wolf quickly invited Yi Feng in, and then sat down in the hall.


    As soon as he sat down, Yi Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "Yo, it''s you two."


    Yi Feng clearly recognized Gou Da and Gou Er.


    When Gou Da Gou Er heard the words, his legs suddenly softened, and he almost fell to his knees.


    Seeing the two of them flinched, the corners of Yi Feng''s mouth subconsciously raised.


    I am afraid that these two people are so sincere and fearful because they have seen the strength of their own unarmed demons.


    Is this the deterrent of a master?


    Of course, Yi Feng wouldn''t tell them much, but looked at the wolf beside him.


    "Xia Yi Feng, what''s your name?"


    "Ah I¡­¡­"


    The evil wolf''s heart suddenly reached his throat, and if he said his name, what would he do if he saw the clues.


    Fortunately, he became wise in a hurry and said with a smile, "Mr. Yi just call me Little Wolf."


    A small name, invisibly revealing his humbleness in the face of Yi Feng.


    "Little wolf?"


    Yi Feng raised his eyebrows and glanced at him.


    "Aren''t you the city owner, what''s your name?"


    "Me, me, me."


    The evil wolf was sweating profusely, and hesitatingly said, "The reason why I am called that is because I am loved by the people, and they are together. The people call me so affectionately."


    "If you don''t believe me, ask them."


    The wolf hurriedly turned his head to his subordinates and winked.


    "Ah yes yes yes."


    "The city owner is right, everyone calls him Little Wolf."


    All the subordinates nodded like chickens pecking at rice.


    Yi Feng''s face twitched.


    It was just a name, and he was too lazy to pursue it.


    However, at this moment, two people came in from outside the door.


    Both of them are high-level people in the magic city, and they belong to the group that was sent out. According to Evil Wolf''s previous order, a meeting will be held here today.


    As the two walked in, all the eyes of the audience were focused on them.


    Especially the evil wolf, with a black face, as gloomy as it can be, he can''t wait to tear these two people into eight pieces immediately, secretly hating how he can have such a stupid pig subordinate.


    I prayed secretly in my heart, Yi Feng would not see anything because of this.


    But Yi Feng spoke.


    Pointing at the two in surprise, he looked at the wolf again.


    "This, this, what''s going on, why are the three of you exactly the same."


    Evil Wolf''s heart throbbed, his mind turned rapidly, and the next moment he said with a smile: "Mr. Yi laughed, these two are my twin brothers, so they look exactly like me."


    "Oh, it turned out to be triplets!"


    It was only then that Yi Feng suddenly realized that he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Seeing this, Evil Wolf patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief, secretly saying that he was still smart, and used his shrewd mind to round it up.


    But what he didn''t expect was that just as he was relieved, more than 30 people rushed towards the hall.


    The thirty people who came here immediately made the evil wolf dumbfounded, and his eyes were round.


    Actually, everything about his mother is exactly the same as his, even the hair has not changed.


    He almost ran away.


    What kind of stupid pigs are his subordinates raising!


    aside.


    Yi Feng also swallowed, stunned.


    The inquiring eyes looked at the evil wolf, "This, also, the twin brother of the wolf city master?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The evil wolf wiped the sweat from his forehead and answered without any confidence.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng was also ashamed, how did this special thing come about?


    It''s rare to see piglets with ten births, more than 30 births...


    I just don''t know how to describe it.


    He couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to the evil wolf, and said sincerely, "Your mother is awesome!"


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    The evil wolf lowered his head and replied with a guilty face.


    Fortunately, apart from admiration, Yi Feng didn''t dwell on this issue, and he was still thinking about his path to death.


    "City Lord Lang, seeing so many of you gathered together, I''m afraid there is something to discuss. I won''t bother you any more, but before I leave, I want to ask City Lord Wolf a question." Yi Feng said.


    Hearing that Yi Feng was leaving, Evil Wolf almost burst into tears.


    Patting his arms, he said boldly, "Mr. Yi, just ask, there is nothing in this city that I don''t know about."


    There was a little urgency in the wolf''s voice.


    Isn''t it just to ask a question, as long as this demon leaves quickly, it will be fine.


    Yi Feng was also quite happy to see the evil wolf respond like this.


    It seemed that he didn''t want to come to the city lord''s mansion in vain, so he said straight to the point: "Then may I ask the wolf city lord, where is the nearby monster''s lair?"


    "Uh-huh."


    The wolf nodded seriously, and was startled just as he was about to answer.


    "Ok?"


    "The monster''s lair?"

 Chapter 879： Thirty twin brothers

    "Well, it''s the monster''s lair."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    Confirmed by Yi Feng.


    The evil wolf''s legs were weak, and he almost slipped off the stool before he could sit still.


    Could it be this, who saw the clue.


    playing him?


    But looking at Yi Feng''s serious appearance, he didn''t seem to see anything.


    "Ok?"


    Yi Feng urged.


    "Uh, this, this..."


    The evil wolf scratched his head and hesitated, "This, this..."


    "Lord Wolf, don''t worry, I''m very strong." Yi Feng clenched his fists and said with a smile, "I''m looking for a monster''s lair, and I also want to eliminate harm for the people and keep your city safe."


    Good news for peace...


    Hearing the wolf''s lips tremble.


    Still hesitating, not knowing how to answer.


    "Lord Wolf just said that there is nothing in this city that you don''t know about. Presumably City Lord Wolf should know." Yi Feng smiled again and urged: "So please tell me as soon as possible."


    "Uh¡­"


    Evil Wolf can''t wait to slap himself, he just said too much, and now he doesn''t dare to refute it.


    But damn, what should I say about this?


    Are you telling the demon in front of you that the biggest monster lair is right in front of you?


    The wolf hurriedly turned his eyes for help to the other people in the hall.


    Others raised their heads, looked up at the sky, and looked like a wandering mind.


    The wolf cursed: These dogs, none of them can be trusted at the critical moment.


    "Ok?"


    "Does City Lord Wolf have any concerns?" Yi Feng asked again: "Actually, City Lord Wolf doesn''t have to have any concerns. This is a good thing to eliminate harm for the people."


    "Well, Mr. Yi is right."


    The wolf''s mind turned quickly, thinking about the way to deal with it.


    In the end, when he bit his teeth, he could only come up with a way for a dead Taoist friend to not die a poor Taoist.


    In fact, there are not many gathering places for monsters like his magic city, on the contrary, there are many.


    Why not just pick one of these cities.


    As for which one to choose, there is also knowledge, and it cannot be stronger than his evil wolf.


    In case that guy escapes from the dead and knows that he was sold by the wolf, he will get into a big enemy.


    So if you want to choose, choose a city smaller than his magic city, the city lord''s strength is worse than his evil wolf.


    After so much consideration, he had a choice.


    To the southeast of the magic city, there is a magic city.


    He also knew the city lord of the Demon Sealing City, and even had some small friendships.


    But at the juncture of life and death, this kind of small friendship is nothing.


    "Little brother, it''s not that my brother wants to sell you, it''s just that it''s not easy for my brother to see you, so I give you a big chance!"


    "If you can get rid of this great human demon, it must be a great achievement!"


    "Of course, whether you can get rid of it depends on your good fortune. Anyway, the chance is given to you by your brother."


    The evil wolf thought so secretly in his heart.


    He immediately took out a pen and paper and started drawing.


    "Keep walking in this direction, there is a city sealed with demons, all the monsters in the city, they are extremely vicious, and there are many, many, many..."


    The wolf said solemnly.


    "There are many, many?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, many, many."


    The wolf answered firmly.


    "good!"


    "Thank you City Lord Wolf, I won''t bother you anymore."


    Yi Feng handed over his hands, took the map and left with satisfaction.


    Seeing Yi Feng leave, the wolf immediately slumped on the ground, and the cold sweat on his forehead didn''t flow out until now.


    The fear of close contact is too obvious.


    Especially the thrills in it, I really don''t know how to describe it, but fortunately, his evil wolf brain is flexible and can be resolved one by one.


    Fortunately.


    Fortunately, the demon was finally successfully sent away.


    But these thirty or so twin brothers...


    "I''m going to **** your mother!!"


    Accompanied by the roar of the wolves in the hall, there was a sudden uproar, crying and begging for mercy, endlessly...

 Chapter 880： Sealed Demon City

    And Yi Feng.


    Already on the way to Feng Mocheng.


    He glanced at the map drawn by the wolf, the automatic navigation, and sat on the back of the slow.


    One person and one snail galloped out.


    Not long after, Yi Feng finally arrived at the Demon Sealing City.


    Compared with the Demon City, the Demon Sealing City was much smaller, and the wolves did not lie to him. When Yi Feng walked into the Demon Sealing City, countless monsters rushed towards him.


    Yi Feng welcomed the demise with joy.


    A look of excitement.


    However, as time passed, the excitement on his face became less and less, and a face was darkened visibly.


    Although there are many monsters here, none of them can threaten his life.


    But no matter what, he did not give up hope.


    Just like humans, most of them are ordinary people, and masters are relatively rare.


    He comforted himself, and relying on this belief, he searched for every monster in the city.


    It wasn''t until two days later, when the last monster that looked fierce and vicious was stepped on under his feet, and the whole city couldn''t see a single monster. He had no choice but to accept that this time his plan to seek death was about to fail.


    at the same time.


    Outside the Demon Sealing City.


    A team is engrossed in moving forward, four men and one woman, with vigilance in their eyes.


    And their heads were three feet above their heads, and there were faint fluctuations, as if there was some kind of formation in motion.


    "We''re going into town soon."


    Among the five, the only woman swallowed and said nervously.


    The other four also nodded, and at this moment nervousness and shortness of breath.


    And in the distant sky.


    In a crowded square.


    The square is full of formations, and in the open space, five huge pictures are showing.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the five pictures.


    Obviously.


    The formation here is connected to the formation above the heads of the five people in the Demon Sealing City, allowing everyone in the square to see the pictures around the five people in real time.


    In fact, this is not uncommon in Tianyu.


    The birth of the misty monster, although 90% of Yunxing''s area fell, it also brought wealth to people.


    Because everything in the occupied land has become an ownerless thing.


    Therefore, for the major forces, it has become commonplace to hunt for treasures in the fog and obtain some lost inheritances.


    But although there are opportunities, the crisis in the fog is not a joke. Basically, the people who go in are dead and alive, and those who die inside cannot bring out the clues in the fog.


    Under such circumstances, this formation was born.


    Even if the person inside dies, people outside can still get the clues they want.


    It stands to reason that in such a dangerous situation, no one would enter to explore at all, but there will still be exceptions.


    There are practitioners who are naturally stimulating.


    There are also some extremely vicious death row prisoners who promise that if they successfully retire, they will be set free, and they will generally be willing to give it a try.


    In addition, there are some brave men under the reward.


    And exploring different mists and forbidden qu, the price required is also different.


    The ninth-level ban is the easiest. Although the mortality rate is also high, there are often survivors.


    The eighth-level ban is about to rise to a large level. Few of the people who enter will retreat completely. Even if they retreat, they are often strong mirrors and have powerful means of self-protection.


    Seventh-level ban, among the countless experts who went to explore, only one person came out alive, but this person also became crazy after coming out, obviously because of some kind of shock and indescribable danger inside.


    As for the only sixth-level ban, there is a place of great terror, and no one has come out alive so far.


    The Demon Sealing City that the five people explored in front of him was a seventh-level forbidden city. This seventh-level forbidden city had also sent people to explore it before, but let alone entering the city, he was killed before he saw the city wall.


    This time, it was an expedition composed of several forces in Tianyu. I don''t know if the five people who explored it were lucky or what. They walked all the way under the tower, but they didn''t encounter a single monster.


    In order to form their small team of five, these forces have spent a lot of effort.


    The only woman promised her that as long as she could come back, she could enter and leave the treasure pavilions of the major sects at will.


    And among the other four, three of them are extremely vicious death row prisoners, with a death on the left and right, and they are here to fight.


    Coincidentally, the last person said that this guy signed up automatically, he didn''t know his origin, and he didn''t want to be paid. It was a strange thing.


    The five people have now carefully touched the gate of the city.


    But he was horrified to find that the city gate was hidden.


    Moreover, there was a single finger-deep footprint left on the dark and heavy city gate made of some kind of material.


    Apparently it was kicked and left by someone.


    "The city gate is actually open."


    "And this footprint seems to be a human footprint?"


    "In other words, this city gate seems to be kicked open by someone?"


    Shocked voices came from the group of five.


    And in the square far away, everyone also heard boos.


    "This clue is too important."


    "Who exactly left the footprints?"


    "Could it be that anyone else has successfully explored this seventh-level ban?"


    "Anyway, this discovery is rare."


    Next to it, the heads of several major forces who organized the expedition also made various sounds of surprise.


    Although this footprint is strange, the five-member group can''t control that much.


    Even if it is a dead end, they can only break through, otherwise they will not get the reward when they go back, and this trip will be in vain.


    The woman in the lead pushed the door with both hands, but found that the hidden door remained motionless.


    She was amazed.


    You know, she is a strong Taoist mirror, but she can''t open a door?


    "I''ll try."


    Behind him, a big man on death row walked out. He was also a mirror, and his internal cultivation was running to the extreme, but the door remained motionless.


    "I''m coming too."


    "Let''s do it together."


    The other two men also joined hands and exerted their strength on the gate.


    The previous woman also tried again.


    However, the four of them worked together, but still couldn''t make the door move.


    "This¡­"


    "What kind of door is this?"


    There were all kinds of shocking voices from the people in the square. I never expected that the strong mirrors of the avenues did not open the door.


    Just then, the door creaked and was pushed open.


    At this moment, the audience was shocked.


    "My God, the last man pushed away alone."


    "Who is he?"


    "This man is so strange."


    "Who is he?"


    At this moment, the heads of several major forces also stood up and fixed their eyes on the last of the five.


    Because it was him just now, when the other four were unable to push the door, he stretched out his palm and pushed it lightly, pushing the door open.


    The four people at the scene also raised their heads and looked at him with shock.


    With a meaningful smile, he walked into the city first.


    The four of them couldn''t help but be amazed, and when they saw him walking in, they quickly followed.

 Chapter 881： Summon Companion

    But just as they entered the city, the man standing at the door suddenly slammed and closed the heavy city gate.


    The sound of the door closing touched the nerves of the four.


    "Why do you close the door? Once you encounter a dangerous situation, where will there be time to reopen the door?"


    The four looked at the last man with bad eyes, with a sense of crisis on their faces.


    And not only that, they couldn''t open the door at all, that is to say, if this person didn''t open the door, they wouldn''t even be able to go out.


    The man standing at the door grinned.


    It looks very weird.


    As he laughed, that mouth opened wider and wider, until it finally turned into a savage mouth.


    A huge tongue curled out and stretched out directly to the four.


    Immediately, a man on death row was rolled up, pulled into his mouth, and chewed up with screams of pain and terror.


    The other three were frightened, and their faces turned pale.


    The people in the square were also quite frightened. At the moment when the man was swallowed, there was one less picture in the sky, but the whole process of the man being swallowed could be witnessed through the eyes of others.


    Too **** and terrifying.


    "not good!"


    "This person is a demon who mixed into my human. I said why he is willing to enter the seventh-level restricted area without any reward."


    And the faces of those in charge of the forces were also full of ugly, and they immediately understood that the man was dressed by the Demon Race.


    And in their brief amazement, another man among the death row prisoners was swallowed by the monster.


    "Run!"


    The only remaining woman and the man looked at each other, knowing that they were absolutely invincible, and they were about to flee.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The monster licked his tongue with a playful expression on his face.


    "Stupid human, can you still run after entering my Demon Sealing City?"


    He stuck out his tongue, wrapped it around the man''s thigh, and was dragged back abruptly.


    "Fuck your mother."


    The man shouted loudly, pulled out a pair of knives, and slashed directly on the tongue. The tongue was broken, and the man broke free and ran away.


    "Humph!"


    "Stupid stuff."


    The monster sneered, and the broken tongue flew up like a sharp sword, chasing the man directly.


    The next moment, his movements stopped abruptly, and when he looked down, a tongue had penetrated his body.


    throughout the field.


    Only one woman remained.


    Her face was frightened, her pupils were dilated, she bit her red lips tightly, and her expression was full of unwillingness.


    Holding the long sword in his hand tightly, although he wanted to struggle, he was very clear in his heart that this struggle was useless.


    And on the square.


    There is only one picture left in the sky.


    But few people went to see it, because they all knew that there would be no hope.


    This operation ended in failure.


    Finally, the broken tongue attacked the woman.


    This blow was dangerously and dangerously avoided by the woman, but the lower abdomen was also injured because of it, and blood was gushing out.


    Although she knew that the woman had dodged a blow, the final result would not change in the slightest.


    Therefore, everyone in the square has already sighed and prepared to retreat.


    At this moment, someone in the square shouted.


    "Look, there are more figures."


    With this shout, everyone who was about to retreat hurriedly looked at the screen, and sure enough, it seemed that there was one more person at the scene.


    I saw that in the last picture, there was a man in white walking slowly towards this side, and it seemed that he was still chattering, but the group of eyes could only see the picture, but could not hear the sound.


    The only surviving woman was taken aback.


    How could there be such a young man in this city?


    However, her eyes were full of vigilance when she looked at him. Could it be that she was pretending to be a monster again?


    But when she was worried, she found that the human who suddenly walked out provoked the monster.


    Yi Feng also did not expect that, after returning without success, he would still encounter humans and a monster that looked very powerful here.


    There was a glimmer of hope in his heart, so how could he not provoke this monster.


    "Damn human."


    The monster also did not expect that there are other humans in this city, but in the face of Yi Feng''s provocation, he suddenly became angry.


    The long tongue was rolled up, like a sharp sword piercing the space, pressing towards Yi Feng''s vital point.


    see.


    The woman next to her looked ugly.


    Seeing Yi Feng provoking the monster, she understood that this is a real human being. In this crisis situation, she still felt a little comfort in her heart for encountering a similar kind, but she did not expect that the monster would attack him in the next moment. shot.


    The most important thing is that this human is still standing in the same place stupidly, and there is no situation to dodge.


    "Hide away!"


    "Is this human stupid?"


    And in the distant square, everyone who saw this scene suddenly heard anxious voices.


    Originally thought that a mysterious person appeared inexplicably, and things would turn around, but now it seems that it is nothing more than another death.


    finally.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, the monster''s tongue, like a sharp sword, was already close to Yi Feng''s chest, almost pressing into his heart.


    This scene.


    Many people closed their eyes subconsciously.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that the tongue fell on Yi Feng''s body, like an egg hitting a rock, the monster''s tongue numb and trembled with severe pain.


    "what?"


    "It''s all right?"


    "Is this person''s heart protected by something?"


    "Yeah, that tongue didn''t do him any harm!"


    Whether it was the woman at the scene or the others far outside the square, they all exclaimed at this moment.


    I thought it was a stunned young man, but I didn''t expect such a means.


    "Your mother, it looks awesome, who knows that you''re another rookie."


    Yi Feng''s face quickly darkened when his full of expectations fell through.


    He grabbed the trembling tongue in front of him and tugged hard.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Yi Feng slammed the monster with its body and tongue onto the ground, making a big pit.


    Yi Feng didn''t seem to want to let him go, so he pulled up the tongue again and threw it out.


    "boom!"


    The building next to it was smashed down, and the monster was smashed into the ruins, screaming constantly.


    And the scene of Yi Feng ravaging the monsters caught everyone''s eyes, and the voices of astonishment were heard endlessly.


    "Who is this person, amazing!"


    "Oh my god, he''s trampling monsters."


    "It turns out that this person appeared in this city alone, it is not accidental."


    In particular, the leaders who organized the expedition stood up and stared at Yi Feng in the picture.


    "Is this person from my Heavenly Domain?"


    "Who knew him?"


    "From that quarrel big force?"


    "With such strength, it is impossible to be anonymous."


    In the sound of exclamation, everyone sent out various inquiries, and they were extremely curious about the origin of this mysterious master.


    At the scene, the only surviving woman also covered her red lips, watching Yi Feng casually lingering at the monster.


    A strong shock filled his eyes.


    As one of the parties, she knows better than anyone how strong this monster is.


    But he didn''t expect that in the hands of this young man, only the share of being trampled.


    "Roar!"


    "Damn, humble human!"


    "I want you to die. Dare to be savage in my demon city. I want you to die. I want you to die. It''s ugly."


    The ravaged monster roared in the ruins, and then flew into the sky.


    And in the process of flying, he made a strange sound again.


    The voice spread throughout the city.


    "No, it seems to be summoning other monsters."


    Seeing this, the woman beside her hurriedly shouted anxiously.


    And in the far-off square, the people who are paying attention to here, the heart is disturbed again.


    Obviously, everyone could see that the strange roar of the monster in front of him was summoning the same kind.


    In the roar, the long-tongue monster has swept to the sky.


    And his voice spread to every corner of the Demon Sealing City.


    With a sneer on his face, his eyes were filled with viciousness and hatred, and he had already thought of various ways to torture the humans in front of him.


    but.


    This time, why is the echo in the city so slow?


    It stands to reason that the moment he made his voice, his companions should respond, but his throat was a little hoarse, but why didn''t he see the slightest movement?

 Chapter 882： The great fortune of the human race

    Involuntarily, in mid-air, he looked towards the Demon Sealing City with a bird''s-eye view.


    The next moment, the sneer on his face stopped abruptly...


    Visible to the naked eye.


    Its pupils suddenly dilated, fear filled his eyes, and his whole body trembled sharply.


    "Ah, woohoo..."


    From its mouth, there were bursts of mourning, which continued.


    The women at the scene, including the people in the square, were all staring at the monster at the moment.


    The transformation that took place after the monster flew into the sky, as well as the panic on his face, were seen by everyone.


    "What did he see?"


    "Yes!"


    "How could he do this?"


    "What the **** happened?"


    People in the square were talking.


    Since they could only see things through a woman''s vision, they didn''t know what the flying monster saw, which led to such a transformation.


    After the continuous wailing, the fearful monster turned into a black light, removed all the defenses on his body, and slammed into the dark city wall.


    Flesh splattered.


    After the crash, the place fell silent.


    Everyone was speechless in shock.


    Such a powerful monster would actually choose to die in such a way.


    Everyone was even more curious about what the monster saw in the sky before he died, which caused him, who was still aggressive just now, to slam his head into the city wall.


    Could it have something to do with the mysterious white-robed master who suddenly appeared in front of him?


    At the scene, seeing the monster slammed into the wall and died, the woman also covered her red lips and was speechless for a long time in shock.


    She was also curious, what did the monster see?


    Because of this unknown, her heart is also full of fear.


    On the other hand, Yi Feng rubbed his nose and rolled his eyes.


    This monster, he really thought he could have any means, but he slammed into the city wall and died, which was a waste of his expression.


    The road to death in this magic city may be stranded again.


    "Girl, are you okay."


    Turning back, Yi Feng looked at the woman beside him.


    "See, I have seen senior."


    The panicked woman hurriedly saluted Yi Feng: "Thank you for your concern, senior, junior is fine."


    "It''s fine."


    Yi Feng smiled lightly and said, "But don''t call me a senior. Look at how young I am, and you call me old with a single sentence."


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help covering her mouth and smiling.


    She could never have imagined that the white-robed expert in front of her was quite humorous. She who was nervous at first was suddenly relieved by Yi Feng''s humorous words.


    However, she still called senior, and quickly thanked her: "Thank you senior for saving your life."


    "Thank you, but you don''t have to."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and said indifferently: "But I''m also curious, how did you guys come to this place."


    "This is a long story."


    The woman gave a simple explanation.


    "Oh, it turned out to be an expedition!" Yi Feng nodded and said, "But it is a bit sloppy for you to come here to explore with such a little strength."


    "What the seniors have taught is."


    The woman bowed her head to listen to the training, and couldn''t help sighing in her heart. If it wasn''t for no other way, who would think of coming to such a ghost place.


    "There are many monsters here. I think it''s quite dangerous to be alone. Let''s go with me. I''ll take you to the nearest city." Yi Feng said.


    heard.


    The woman''s eyes lit up.


    "Thank you senior."


    The woman quickly thanked her. Although her final mission was to explore the city, she was the only one left now, and she had no intention of exploring. She didn''t think the expert in front of her would accompany her.


    And if she was alone, she would definitely die if she stayed in this place.


    If she retreated now, going back to several major sects would always give her a lot of rewards.


    "Okay, then just leave with me!"


    Yi Feng waved his palm and sacrificed slowly.


    And as it slowly came out, the woman looked at the snail in surprise.


    And in the distant square, there was also a burst of exclamations.


    "What a big snail!"


    "Is this a mount?"


    "so cute!"


    "I want a snail this big too."


    While everyone was talking slowly, they slowly raised the pair of dead fish eyes that had no emotion and glanced at the top of the woman''s head.


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "what happened?"


    "Why did the screen disappear?"


    "Is there another accident?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    The person in charge of the expedition also frowned and hurriedly went to check the woman''s soul lamp.


    The woman''s soul lamp is bright.


    Very good condition.


    "It seems that there is a problem in some places, causing the formation to fail."


    One of the responsible persons said unwillingly.


    If the formation is still there, maybe they can figure out what happened in the city through the woman''s vision, and what did the monster see so terrified that it led to suicide.


    "However, the white-robed youth came out of the city, so he must know what happened in the city."


    "And Ning Qing is with him, maybe he can learn something from the other party''s mouth."


    "good."


    "Let''s wait and see if Ning Qing can get out of it."


    The crowd nodded.


    Seems like we can only wait...


    "Senior, can I fly up and take a look at this city?"


    Before leaving, the woman summoned the courage to ask Yi Feng.


    Because she was so curious about what happened in the city that made the monster look like that.


    "You please."


    Yi Feng said indifferently.


    "Thank you senior."


    The woman bowed her head to thank her, then took a deep breath. After she was ready, her vitality spread all over her body. She held a long sword and stepped into the air, carefully flying towards the sky.


    The higher she got, the more she could see.


    Until the end, he flew to the height of the monster, and he could overlook the whole city.


    Glancing at it, she immediately covered her red lips and let out a sullen voice in surprise.


    "How, how is it possible?"


    Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it.


    It''s so unreal.


    Because she saw that the streets of the entire Demon Sealing City were littered with the corpses of monsters.


    The number may be in the hundreds of thousands.


    In some places they even piled up into hills.


    It''s like a dead city.


    She had never seen so many monsters in her life!


    She finally understood why the monster chose to commit suicide. Apparently, when he was about to call the same kind, he found that the monsters in the whole city had been killed, and her heart collapsed.


    "Who the **** did this?"


    She was puzzled.


    The next moment I remembered something, and hurriedly looked at Yi Feng who was slowly straddling his back.


    "Could it be..."


    Thinking of this possibility, she widened her eyes.


    She landed on the ground, and anxiously asked Yi Feng about her inner doubts.


    "Oh."


    "This is indeed what I did, to eliminate harm for the people."


    Yi Feng said nonchalantly.


    He was still a little depressed when he heard about it. There were so many monsters in the city, but none of them could threaten his life.


    Hearing this, the woman''s red lips parted slightly.


    Even though she had already guessed, but at this moment, Yi Feng''s confirmation made her heart tremble.


    How many monsters should there be in the streets?


    It was hard for her to imagine that this was actually done by someone in front of her.


    "The senior should have been in this magic city for a long time, killing so many monsters, I am afraid that a lot of work was wasted on the senior." The woman said with reverence: "The senior has worked hard, and came here alone for the sake of It is the great fortune of my human race and the great fortune of my generation to exorcise the demons from the people."


    "The great fortune of the human race can''t be talked about."


    Yi Feng waved his hand lightly and said: "However, killing these monsters did waste a lot of my effort, but it took me two days to complete the knife, and the knife almost cut the rolling blade..."

 Chapter 883： scary wolf

    ? ? ?


    The woman heard the words, with a question mark on her face.


    The whole person froze in place like an ice sculpture.


    "Two full days?"


    She asked with red lips.


    "Yes!"


    Yi Feng said with emotion, "To be precise, it took two days and one hour, and I didn''t stop in the middle, so I was very tired."


    The woman''s lips twitched.


    Silent for a long time.


    However, I am also very curious about who this person is.


    Such people should not be anonymous in Tianyu.


    But she had never heard of it.


    She followed Yi Feng and sat on her back slowly, rushing towards Mocheng.


    During the conversation on the road, Yi Feng also learned that the woman was called Ning Qing.


    And because Ning Qing had been injured in the hands of the monster before, she had not dealt with it, and the speed was so fast that she couldn''t bear it, and finally she couldn''t help fainting.


    When Ning Qing woke up, he found himself lying in a small attic.


    Downstairs, there are a few shadows sneaking around.


    "What should I do to pull the adults?"


    Gou Da asked nervously, "Although that terrifying demon is gone, he left a woman here. What does this mean?"


    "Why don''t we just do it all the time and take this woman?"


    "Snapped!"


    The wolf slapped him on the mouth.


    "stupid!"


    "Since this woman belongs to the devil, if this woman dies, the devil won''t trouble us?" The wolf said, "So not only can we not do anything to this woman, but we have to hold and support her well. Be polite and caring, so the devil won''t trouble us."


    "But if this is the case, shouldn''t our city-wide skin-changing plan continue?"


    Gou Da said reluctantly, "If this woman doesn''t leave for a year, we have to act carefully for a year. If she doesn''t leave for ten years, don''t we have to act for ten years?"


    "Calm down!"


    Evil Wolf raised his finger and said solemnly: "Actually, I thought about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with pretending to be a human being, there is nothing to cook, and how good it is to make wine."


    "And for a demon, it is very beneficial to have the skill of pretending to be a person!"


    "There will be a battle between humans and demons in the future. We have this skill. If the demons can''t fight one day, we can pretend to be human and break into the human race, and disintegrate them from the inside..."


    heard.


    Gou Da and Gou Er next to him also felt quite reasonable.


    "Lord Evil Wolf has a long-term vision, and worked hard for the Demon Race."


    "It''s serious."


    The evil wolf put his hands behind his back and said proudly: "But in the end, your vision and pattern are still small."


    Several people said, they transformed from the original demon body into a human, and walked upstairs.


    And the few of them didn''t notice at all, this scene was completely seen by Ning Qing, who had just woken up.


    Yes, although Ning Qing didn''t hear what they said, he just had a panoramic view of the moment they incarnated.


    She held her breath, suppressed her breath, and leaned against the wall, for fear of being discovered by these monsters.


    But even so, her forehead was still dripping with cold sweat, and her chest heaved violently.


    wolf clan.


    The head has horns.


    Humans explored the terrifying sixth-level forbidden-area, and countless masters died, and the only thing that came back was this news.


    Monsters are divided into various races, and among the wolves, when they reach a certain strength, horns will be born on the top of their heads. If they encounter horned wolves, everyone avoids them.


    Perhaps the rumors will be a little alarmist, but they will definitely not be groundless.


    At least, for Ning Qing, the strength of the wolf clan with this symbol is beyond her imagination.


    If it is divided according to the level of human beings, it is at least a master in the realm of combining Dao and even the realm of Proving Dao.


    She never imagined that just after she woke up from a coma, she saw this legendary monster, and it was so close to herself.


    "Dong dong!"


    There was a knock on the door.


    It touched Ning Qing''s nerves, causing her delicate body to tremble.


    "Dong dong dong."


    The knock on the door came again.


    Ning Qing''s nerves became even more tense, and he completely concealed his breath to the extreme, without revealing a single breath.


    However.


    What she didn''t expect was that the door was pushed open directly.


    is to see.


    Just now, she saw with her own eyes that the human being transformed by the terrifying devil wolf and several other monsters walked into the room.


    Eye to eye with her.


    finished...


    Ning Qing groaned in his heart.


    His face was ashen, his eyes filled with despair.


    In the end, it was found.


    She closed her eyes and waited for death.


    She didn''t think she would be able to get out of her body after encountering a monster of this level.


    However.


    What she didn''t expect was that the terrifying wolf monster immediately grabbed her hands.


    A friendly face.


    Then a gentle voice came out of his mouth.


    "Ow, beautiful Miss Ning Qing, are you awake?"


    "Oh my god, that''s great."


    "Why don''t you rest in bed and stand here."


    "And your face is ugly and scary, you must be starving."


    "It''s so **** my fault, it''s really bad that I didn''t prepare delicious food for the beautiful Miss Ning Qing."


    "Ow, beautiful Miss Ning Qing, please let me help you to rest on the bed."


    "Also, hurry up and prepare delicious food for the beautiful Miss Ning Qing..."

 Chapter 884： what the **** is this place

    "Please come and taste the tomato scrambled eggs I made with my own hands."


    The wolf brought a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and politely brought it to Ning Qing, and said politely.


    Ning Qing was stupid.


    Flattered.


    Is this the legendary terrifying devil wolf?


    She felt that everything in front of her was so unreal.


    A group of monsters would be so polite to her and speak so softly.


    Although the tone makes people a little bit disgusting...


    Is there a fraud?


    But it shouldn''t.


    According to the news from the masters who had previously explored the sixth-level restricted area, there was a magic wolf with horns on its head that killed an expedition team.


    And in this expedition team, there are also masters of the Harmony Realm.


    Since the horned demon wolf is so powerful and can easily kill her, why is there any need to do all these bells and whistles?


    "You, you..."


    After calming down, Ning Qing quickly took two steps back and looked at him in fear.


    "Ow, God, what the hell, I forgot to introduce myself."


    The wolf held his hands on his chest, made a very gentlemanly gesture, and said gently, "My respected Miss Ning Qing, please allow me to introduce myself."


    "Under Evil Wolf, please call me Little Wolf."


    After speaking, the wolf looked at Ning Qing with a smile on his face.


    But they found that Ning Qing was still watching them vigilantly.


    Seeing this, the wicked wolf kicked Gou Dagou and the others, cursing, "Hey, you stupid groundhogs, why don''t you introduce yourself?"


    Gou Da Gou Er quickly introduced himself.


    After the two of them introduced themselves, the wolf said gently: "Aw, my respected Miss Ning Qing, we are all friends of Mr. Yi Feng, Mr. Yi Feng explained to us before he left, let us take good care of you. "


    "Yi Feng?"


    Ning Qing was shocked.


    Only then did I remember the super white-robed man who slaughtered the Demon Sealing City.


    She finally understood why the monster in front of her, instead of hurting her, was being polite to her.


    It turned out to be because of Yi Feng.


    So how strong should Yi Feng be, because of him, the demon wolves who made the human race into the extremely dangerous list are so polite to her!


    Just listening to the words of the evil wolf, has Yi Feng left?


    She bowed her head a little disappointedly.


    Yes.


    The two are not from the same world at all. It is surprising enough that they can have an intersection, so how can there be more intersection.


    But she was also curious as to how Yi Feng would tell her to be taken care of by the monsters.


    And how dare these monsters openly incarnate in the human city.


    It''s just the doubts in her heart that she can''t ask.


    Although she figured out the reason why the wolf was polite to her, and knew that she was probably not in danger, she didn''t want to have too much interaction with these monsters.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. My injury has healed. Let''s say goodbye first."


    Ning Qing said with an expressionless face, pushed open the window and was about to leave.


    However, as soon as the window was opened, she was stunned.


    The entire sky was gray, covered with a faint black mist, and the aura in the air was pitiful.


    This feeling is exactly the same as when she stayed in the Demon Sealing City.


    It made her have a very bad feeling in her heart.


    In fact, she should have discovered that this environment was wrong, but when she woke up for the first time, her mind was completely absorbed by the wolf and others, and she did not pay attention to the surrounding environment at all.


    "This, where is this?"


    Even if she didn''t want to deal with the wolves and the others, she couldn''t care less at this moment, she couldn''t help but turn around and ask.


    "Magic City!"


    Gou opened his mouth to answer.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the evil wolf slapped him on the head, "What nonsense are you talking about, it''s obviously Mocheng, ah yes, Mocheng."


    After speaking, he looked at Ning Qing and explained.


    "Hey, dear Miss Ning Qing, don''t listen to this **** unlucky ghost, this is Mocheng."


    "Mocheng?"


    Ning Qing''s eyes flickered, searching for the words Mocheng in his mind.


    But no matter how she recalled it, she couldn''t think of where there was a Mocheng.


    "I''ll say goodbye first."


    Ning Qing ignored the wolf''s response and flew out of the window. At this moment, she just wanted to urgently figure out where she was.


    When I came to the street, I found that there were many passing humans, as well as many vendors who set up stalls.


    But for some reason, Ning Qing always felt that they were paying attention to him intentionally or unintentionally.


    And these humans feel weird.


    It''s very uncomfortable, but it''s a little different from normal humans.


    In addition, the gray city in the city was similar to that of the Demon Sealing City, which gave her a very bad premonition in her heart.


    The city in front of you is not a human city at all, right?


    Rather, it is a city similar to the Demon Sealing City.


    Thinking of this, Ning Qing shivered. If this is the case, then it means that the human beings encountered in front of him...


    She didn''t dare to think about it, but Piaokong quickened her pace.


    At this moment, a huge building in the middle of the city caught her attention.


    This is a huge altar. In the middle of the altar, there is a stone pillar that reaches the top of the clouds.


    In fact, having an altar is nothing, and having such a stone pillar reaching the sky is nothing, after all, every city has its own characteristics.


    For example, in some cities, there have been great men and masters, and statues will be erected. Some will also build some kind of building in the city, so as to build some kind of blessing formation.


    But what really made Ning Qing rushed to her heart was that the stone pillar in front of her was exactly the same as what she saw somewhere.


    An even more unlikely possibility rose in her mind.


    "Impossible, impossible."


    "How is that possible."


    Her thoughts were confused, she shook her head desperately, passed through the air at a very fast speed, and rushed out of the city.


    The gates were not closed.


    Not yet in front of the city gate.


    She saw the dark outside the open city gate.


    That incomparably familiar darkness - the black domain.


    Her steps became extremely heavy, her body was horrified, and her heart was close to collapse.


    Because her guess came true.


    This is really not a human city, but a city similar to the city of seals, in the black domain.


    And the reason why she was still walking with heavy steps was also because that last belief encouraged her to want to find out whether another guess was true.


    Vitality wrapped around his body, resisting the erosion of the black domain outside the city.


    She walked outside the city gate.


    Take the courage to look through the limited field of vision.


    Just above the city gate, there is a huge wolf head pattern.


    Seeing this pattern, Ning Qing''s face turned pale, and he stepped back a few steps, then slumped on the ground.


    Regarding the only sixth-level forbidden area set by the entire human race, the demon city that was frightening and lost countless human experts, in addition to clues about the horned wolf race, the human race also had some other vague records.


    For its shape, also made a picture.


    As an era that coexists with the black domain, it is also about the information about the only sixth-level restricted area, who doesn''t know?


    At the end of the horizon, there is a black city.


    The dark city wall can''t be seen at a glance. On the tall city gate, a giant wolf head is sculpted. Looking from outside the city, a stone pillar rises from the city and goes straight into the clouds...


    Coupled with the Horned Wolf Clan, all of this added up enough for Ning Qing to confirm where this place was.


    Ning Qing never thought of it.


    Her guess came true.


    At this moment, he is actually in the sixth-level forbidden area that makes the entire Tianyu human race change its color - the magic city.


    She felt like she was going crazy.


    More importantly.


    She''s not dead now in the only level 6 penalty area, and she''s getting a good treat and a scrambled egg with tomatoes?

 Chapter 885： Yunhu Dragon Fish

    At this moment, Yi Feng had long been sitting and slowly returned to the Nine Realms.


    As for leaving without saying goodbye, Yi Feng was also afraid of trouble.


    What if the girl wakes up and wants to thank her for saving her life and promise her?


    Although I am very happy, I am also a dying person after all...


    at the same time.


    Misty Red stood on the top of the mountain and looked up.


    "Miss, there''s no need to be so preoccupied, the dragon fish will definitely be caught."


    Behind him, the guard Luo Chen came over and comforted softly.


    "Ah."


    Mentioning this, Misty Red gave a wry smile.


    It''s not that easy to lose dragon fish.


    "Miss, don''t be discouraged, although we may not be able to catch it, but there are so many people watching Yunhu, there will always be someone who will catch it. Even if we go bankrupt and exchange this dragon fish with him, we won''t let you have the slightest bit. It''s okay." Luo Chen said.


    "The time has passed."


    Misty Red said expressionlessly.


    "What time has passed?"


    Luo Chen didn''t respond.


    "The curse time has come to an end. I mean, even if there are dragon fish now, the curse will not be broken. The matter is a foregone conclusion, and you don''t need to worry about me any more." Misty Red said calmly. , seems to have already accepted this ending.


    "No, it''s impossible, it won''t, how could the time pass..."


    Luo Chen shook his head desperately, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "But there is nothing to do right now, let''s go to Yunhu to try our luck."


    "Although it doesn''t help me, but if I can get some opportunities, it will be good for Jiangu."


    Misty Red said softly.


    The appearance of Yi Feng led to the dissolution of the Hong Sect, completely disrupting her plans.


    So now she doesn''t have a plan, she can only take a step by step.


    But when it comes to Yi Feng, he went to the sixth-level restricted area that the human race only knows about. Even if he is very powerful, he must be dead.


    Although he knew that he would automatically seek death, he would definitely not really die, but he also understood that I am afraid that there will be no chance to meet in this life.


    With the strength he has shown, I am afraid that there is a real chance of sanctification in the future. Although it is very slim, it is not necessarily a miracle.


    If there is such a day, I hope Yi Feng can read this friendship and help her take care of Jiangu!


    Yet at this moment.


    Jade Jane flickered.


    She took out the jade slip and saw that it was actually the news of the jade slip from Yi Feng.


    "Hey, red girl, it''s me."


    Misty Red was stunned.


    Yi Feng actually came back from the sixth-level restricted area?


    Luo Chen next to him was also stupid.


    Before Yi Feng kidnapped Piao Miaohong in front of him, he later learned what happened between Yi Feng and Piao Miaohong through the mouth of Piao Miaohong.


    So he stared at him and asked, "Miss, this guy went to the sixth-level restricted area, and he didn''t die?"


    While the two were stunned, Yi Feng muttered dissatisfied voices again.


    "Although there are indeed a lot of monsters in the place you mentioned, they are all rookies, let alone dead, I didn''t even scrape off a piece of the skin, it was a waste of time!"


    heard.


    Misty red pretty face twitched slightly.


    Luo Chen on the side was shaking his palms, pointing at Yujian and shouting: "Little Miss, listen to me, do you think anyone else?"


    After a long time, Misty Hong took a deep breath.


    Accept the fact that Yi Feng is not dead.


    I couldn''t help feeling emotional in my heart, it seemed that I still looked down on Yi Feng.


    "Where are you?"


    Misty Red asked.


    "It''s up to you to tell me the location, and I''ll come find you." Yi Feng''s voice came from the jade slip.


    "Ok!"


    In response, Misty Red then informed the past of the location.


    Soon.


    A giant snail rowed from the air and landed beside the two of them.


    "Red girl."


    Yi Feng surrendered.


    "Mr. Yi."


    Misty Red also bowed.


    The two exchanged a few words, and Yi Feng saw Luo Chen next to him.


    Seeing Yi Feng again, Luo Chen was extremely frightened and hid directly behind Misty Red. He didn''t forget that he slashed it with all his strength.


    "Miss Hong, I can''t die in that place."


    Yi Feng didn''t blame either.


    After all, he also knew that Misty Red didn''t lie to him, but the monsters in that ghost place were a little too naive.


    "But speaking of it, the people in that place are very hospitable!"


    Yi Feng sighed.


    "People from that place?"


    Misty Hong frowned, thinking that Yi Feng was joking, so he didn''t ask any further questions.


    "If it is said that Mr. Yi can get out of his body, then for the time being... at least in the Nine Realms, I am afraid there is nothing that can threaten Mr. Yi''s life. Maybe only when you go to Tianyu, you can think of a way." Misty Hong said: "It''s just that Mr. Yi needs to wait a little bit."


    "Want to go to Tianyu?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Tianyu has naturally heard of it.


    I heard that the later forces of the Nine Realms came from that place. Yi Feng was still very curious about this place.


    However, when it comes to the Nine Realms that nothing could threaten his life, Yi Feng was a little surprised.


    Are you actually that strong?


    Ugh.


    Blame yourself.


    There were too many monsters slashed in the head at the beginning, and accidentally upgraded too much.


    What''s even more hateful is that this time another city was slaughtered, and a lot of experience was added, and he didn''t bother to watch it.


    It seems that you have to restrain yourself in the future!


    Originally with this strength, Yi Feng should also be satisfied, to be a local emperor in the Nine Realms, to eat and wait to die, to find a few female cultivators to repair, wouldn''t it be a happy day...


    But the system can say that there will be a great catastrophe in ninety years.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    And it seems that the task of accepting the last apprentice has not been completed. The system has not said anything since, and I don''t know whether to continue to complete it.


    Too sloppy.


    "Slow down, slow down, it''s okay to wait a few days."


    Yi Feng nodded and said, after all, there are still more than 90 years, there is no hurry, restraint and eliminate demons, upgrade less, and always die.


    "Thank you Mr. Yi for understanding, that Mr. left first, and will notify you when you go to Tianyu?" Piao Miaohong asked.


    "What about you, what are you going to do?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    "The saint is in this world, the world has changed dramatically, and countless places of danger and opportunity were born, and Yunhu is one of the places of great opportunity."


    "There are dragon fish in Yunhu, and there are also some large and small fishes, all of which are rare and good things, but now Yunhu is well known, and countless people are rushing to it."


    "But even so, I wanted to go there and try my luck."


    Miao Miaohong said, then raised her eyebrows to look at Yi Feng, and asked expectantly, "Mr. Yi want to rush there together?"


    "Oh, fishing?"


    "I like it, of course we go together."


    Yi Feng smiled expectantly: "Also, I didn''t promise Miss Hong before, you help me find death, I will do my best to help you deal with some troubles that may arise, although troubles haven''t appeared yet, but what if they do? ."


    "It turns out that Mr. still remembers this."


    Misty Hong covered her mouth and smiled, she was quite grateful, "Then here I would like to thank Mr. Hong''er for taking Hong''er''s words to heart."


    After a simple greeting, the group rushed to the road to Yunhu.

 Chapter 887： big harvest

    And Yi Feng completely ignored the two of them.


    As for why you are sitting here, it is not because there are two people here. In comparison, there must be more fish here.


    Yi Feng opened the ring of space and dug it out.


    He took out a fishing rod that was ten feet long.


    Speaking of which, this fishing rod was made on the small island of Tiandimen.


    "Oh, only the hook is left."


    Yi Feng looked at the simple fishing rod and was speechless.


    I haven''t fished for too long, and I don''t know where the floats are going.


    But it is not impossible.


    Yi Feng got up and searched for the plants growing behind him.


    After a while, Yi Feng found a rod similar to a reed.


    I remember fishing like this when I was a kid in my previous life.


    After Yi Feng installed the pole, he began to try the depth of the water.


    Because it is a half-hearted, Yi Feng will fluctuate up and down when floating, and when it is floating, the fishing rod frequently goes up and down, making a circle of ripples.


    With Yi Feng like this, it''s hard not to be noticed.


    The silent maid behind Feng Qianyue laughed.


    "Miss, look at that person, it''s really strange, who is not well-equipped to fish here, but this person actually got a bamboo pole to fish here." The girl laughed: "And his float, It''s still a randomly picked pole."


    Feng Qianyue did not speak.


    In my heart, I was even more certain that Yi Feng was not here to fish at all.


    It''s just that the old man in Minoyi on the other side didn''t speak, and she, the latecomer, is not easy to attack.


    "Yeah, what do you use for bait?"


    Yi Feng finally made the float, but found that he hadn''t prepared the bait yet.


    He was annoyed.


    When I knew they were separated, I asked Misty Red to ask for some.


    However, I remembered that in my past life, I often used earthworms to fish with my friends when I was fishing in the countryside.


    I still remember that day.


    Light rain.


    Carrying a small bucket full of crucian carp caught with earthworms, he passed by the head of the village in high spirits and met Jane from the next village...


    He will never forget the blurred eyes that Jane looked at him...


    Yi Feng got up, took out a **** from the ring of space, and dug on the dark and damp ground beside him.


    After a while, Yi Feng dug out seven or eight earthworms.


    Yi Feng took out a small bottle, filled it with some soil, put earthworms in it, and then returned to the lake.


    After sitting down by the lake again, Yi Feng proposed another earthworm, cut it into pieces with a dagger, and hooked one of the pieces.


    "Ding dong!"


    Fish hook into water.


    Yi Feng finally started fishing.


    On the side, the little girl behind Feng Qianyue covered her mouth.


    "Miss, look at this wonderful creature, she is actually fishing with earthworms!"


    The little girl couldn''t help but complain.


    Feng Qianyue frowned.


    Some sullen.


    In her opinion, Yi Feng''s move was a blasphemy to Yunhu.


    The saint came into the world, and the cloud lake is a gift from God to give back to the world, and you must have a heart of awe.


    And all the creatures in Yunhu are spiritual things.


    Therefore, those who come to fish, whether it is a rod, a fishing line, or a hook, are all made of good materials. As for the bait, there are also various kinds of attention.


    However.


    Yi Feng used a bamboo pole as a fishing rod, and even the bait used a dirty creature like earthworms.


    Such vulgar behavior is completely unworthy of the environment of Yunhu, completely lowered the level of Yunhu, and will inevitably be punished by God.


    She couldn''t help getting up.


    I want to drive Yi Feng away.


    But just as she was about to move, a sound transmission fell directly into her mind.


    "If you meditate beforehand, why should you care about other people''s actions?"


    "It''s him?"


    Feng Qianyuejiao''s body trembled slightly, and she turned her gaze to the old man in the sackcloth in the distance.


    The old man in Minoyi sat silently from beginning to end, without any movement.


    "Yes, there is no one else here, I am afraid it is only him."


    Feng Qianyue murmured slightly.


    Yes.


    What is Yi Feng going to do with her?


    Even if he desecrated Yunhu again, he would have his own laws of heaven and earth to punish him, so why should it be her turn to do it.


    Instead, she was anxious for a while.


    "Thank you senior for reminding me."


    She nodded in the direction of the old man in mino clothing and re-entered meditation.


    Subsequently.


    I didn''t look at Yi Feng again.


    "Ding dong!"


    When the sound of breaking water came, Yi Feng excitedly lifted the fishing rod.


    An inch-long red carp was caught by Yi Feng.


    "Yo, this place is really nice."


    Yi Feng excitedly took off the fish, then found the fish basket from the ring of space, put the carp into the fish basket, and the fish basket was half submerged.


    "Hey, miss, look, that guy actually caught a fish. I don''t know what kind of fish it was. It''s really **** luck."


    Seeing Yi Feng catch a fish, the little girl behind Feng Qianyue was surprised.


    "Shut up Ono."


    "We just need to fish for our own peace of mind, and we don''t need to worry about what other people are doing."


    Feng Qianyue was in a state of meditation and warned the little girl behind her.


    In my heart, I was also secretly grateful for the reminder of the old man in Minoyi.


    He actually broke his mind for a vulgar person.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Oh!"


    Being reprimanded by the master, the little girl stuck out her tongue, closed her mouth and stopped talking.


    In fact, Yi Feng is a very impatient person.


    The last time I sat on the small island of Tiandimen for an hour, he folded the fishing rod when Mao hadn''t caught it.


    But the situation with gain and without gain is definitely the opposite.


    Now he is catching thieves vigorously.


    This is not.


    Not long after he put his fishing rod down, the float started to move again.


    With a slight flick of the bamboo pole, another fish similar to the one just now was lifted up by Yi Feng.


    Seeing this, the little girl behind Feng Qianyue muttered something to say, but when she saw Feng Qianyue, who did not fluctuate at all, she closed her mouth wisely.


    The wind from the lake blew and hit the face head-on, making people extraordinarily comfortable.


    There were also slight ripples on the lake.


    Time passed slowly.


    The three people on the southeast bank were all fishing with peace of mind, and no one paid any attention to the other.


    But the difference is that the people on both sides are sitting there like two Buddhas, and they have never moved, let alone fish, not even a single hair has been caught.


    It was the white-robed young man sitting in the middle, who took up the poles one after another.


    As long as you hit the pole, there is a harvest.


    Gradually, Yi Feng''s basket was almost full.


    At this time, the old man in mink clothes, who had been fishing here for a long time and hadn''t moved from beginning to end, tilted his head and glanced at Yi Feng.


    But soon, he turned his head back, and it didn''t seem to have much influence on him.


    But on the other hand, Feng Qianyue, who had been reminded by the old man in cuoyi, was able to keep calm at first, but when she felt that Yi Feng next to her was catching one by one, she began to feel restless and could not calm down. .


    Although she is still trying to maintain a state of meditation, it is getting harder and harder to calm down in her heart...

 Chapter 888： be snubbed

    It is also fishing. From the rod to the fishing line to the hook, she is the best of the best in terms of material and all aspects.


    Besides, the bait is the essence of heaven and earth that she has spent a lot of time trying to get.


    But this has been sitting for more than half a year, and the float has not moved.


    She doesn''t ask for dragon fish, but at least other spirit fish bite the hook, at least let her have a little expectation for this fishing.


    On the other hand, what about Yi Feng next to him.


    The fishing rod is bamboo.


    The hook is an iron hook.


    A float is a reed pole.


    Even the baits are earthworms just dug out of the soil.


    But it happens that this guy''s buttocks can move as soon as he sits down, even once or twice, and he can do it frequently.


    In contrast, Feng Qianyue''s mentality was directly collapsed.


    I''m getting more and more irritable...


    "call!"


    She took a deep breath, started the exercise, and forced herself to calm down.


    Using a poor quality fishing rod and the bait caught with earthworms can be a good thing, isn''t it just some small fish and shrimp?


    Feng Qianyue, what''s so good about you?


    As long as you can catch a slightly better spirit fish, you will be able to top his basket.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qianyue felt a lot more comfortable in her heart.


    She re-entered.


    Half a day passed in a blink of an eye.


    "Oh, it''s almost full!"


    Yi Feng looked at the fish basket, put down the fishing rod and stretched.


    Then he dug a hole directly behind him, and then set up a pot.


    After a while, the water in the pot boiled.


    Yi Feng took out a few fish from the fish basket and cleaned them up, then threw them in, and then added various seasonings.


    soon.


    A pot of fresh fish soup with a light fragrance came out of the pot.


    "Oh, it''s so beautiful!"


    Yi Feng sat down lazily, filled a bowl with a small bowl, and tasted it.


    aside.


    Feng Qianyue, who had just entered meditation, had a cold face and was covered with frost.


    blasphemy.


    Absolute blasphemy.


    And Yi Feng is still throwing things away.


    Although it seemed to her that what Yi Feng fell off was a small fish and a small shrimp, what could appear in the Yunhu Lake, even a small fish and a small shrimp, was unusual.


    However.


    Yi Feng was wasting this kind of spirit in this way, which made her furious.


    Just as she was gnashing her teeth, the old man in Minoyi who had been sitting still next to her actually got up.


    This surprised Feng Qianyue.


    She has been here for so long, and the old man has never moved. It seems that the whole world has nothing to do with him, but now he got up.


    I saw the old man in Minoyi slowly put away the fishing rod.


    Carrying an empty fish basket in one hand and a slightly wet stool in the other, he prepared to leave along the lakeshore.


    Yi Feng, who was eating Bei Erxiang, also looked up at the old man.


    Seeing that the old man''s fish basket was empty, he couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.


    Air Force.


    This made Yi Feng a little embarrassed.


    I have been picking up poles frequently here, and the basket can hardly fit, but the old man sitting not far away has come to the air force, and everyone will change places or leave unpleasantly.


    Turning his eyes, Yi Feng shouted with a smile, "Old man, I have a good catch here, how about I give you a little bit?"


    "Thank you."


    Under the hat, a slightly old voice also smiled faintly, "No merit, no reward, besides, the old man is just enjoying the process of fishing. As for whether or not he can catch fish, it doesn''t matter."


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng was a little surprised and praised: "Old gentleman is in a high mood!"


    "Hahaha."


    Under the hat, there was a burst of laughter, whether it was self-deprecating or self-deprecating, "Compared to Your Excellency, the old man is still far behind."


    After saying these inexplicable words, the old man in mink clothes continued to leave with his things.


    aside.


    Feng Qianyue sneered.


    With these small fish and shrimp you caught, you still want to give it to others, and you don''t even look at who they are.


    He may be the only person who has caught arowana since the birth of the entire Yunhu Lake.


    Do people like you, these little fish and shrimp?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Just humiliating yourself.


    Just when she was thinking about it, the old man in mink clothes who had left had already walked to her side.


    see.


    Feng Qianyue quickly got up and bowed.


    The old man took a step.


    He turned to look at her.


    Feng Qianyue, who just got up, just saw the black curtain on the bamboo hat being gently lifted by the wind, and a pair of eyes that were like chaos, looked at her strangely.


    Then the old man in mink clothes left.


    Feng Qianyue froze in place.


    I was thinking about the old man''s eyes just now, why they looked at her like that.


    Is there any meaning?


    Just when she couldn''t understand her thoughts, a rather playful voice transmission fell into her mind.


    "The descendants of the Feng family are really inferior to one generation..."


    "For the sake of your Feng family ancestor and me, I remind you to take a good look at what kind of fish he caught..."


    The sound transmission fell into Feng Qianyue''s mind, causing her complexion to turn red and extremely embarrassed.


    Especially the last few words caused a great impact in her mind.


    When she turned her eyes to the direction of the old man in mink clothes again, and wanted to go over and ask more clearly, she found that the old man in mink clothes had long since disappeared.


    She sat sluggishly in place.


    Unable to calm down for a long time.


    No longer in the mood to fish.


    in mind.


    The voice of the old man in mink clothes echoed all the time.


    And his eyes are also looking in the direction of Yi Feng from time to time.


    She was extremely puzzled, why did the old man in Minoyi say such things to her.


    Didn''t Yi Feng catch small fish and shrimp?


    So she was very eager to know what kind of fish Yi Feng caught.


    But because of face, she didn''t want to take the initiative to say hello to Yi Feng.


    in this way.


    In such a tormented state, it lasted for half a month.


    In the past half month, Feng Qianyue has not been calm for a moment, especially when it comes to Yi Feng fishing, she is completely numb.


    Up, up, up, up again...


    There are even two fish in one shot and three fish in one shot.


    The key is that later Yi Feng fished for a while every day...


    Not only that.


    In addition to fishing, Yi Feng also set up a simple tent behind him. Outside the tent, there are soup pots, iron pans, and barbecue grills¡­


    As for the fish that were caught, he released the small ones, and kept the big ones to eat them in different ways.


    There are fish head soup, boiled fish roe bubbles, fried dried fish, as well as sizzling fish and grilled fish... as much as you want.


    In short.


    The two are in stark contrast.


    However, since the old man passed her voice transmission, she no longer dared to despise Yi Feng in her heart, and only wanted to focus on figuring out what kind of fish Yi Feng caught.


    After all, the voice transmission of the old man in the mink clothes will not come out of nowhere.


    However, for half a month, she did not let her seize the opportunity.


    At this time, Yi Feng dismantled the simple tent, and put away all kinds of cooking accessories, and put away the fishing rod.


    After all, he and Piao Miaohong had agreed for half a month. Now that half a month has passed, his fishing addiction has passed, and it is time to join her.


    So Yi Feng picked up the basket and got up and left.


    The direction of departure is to pass by Feng Qianyue''s side.


    Seeing Yi Feng approaching, Feng Qianyue hurriedly closed her eyes and put on a calm face, like a white lotus in the sky, making it impossible to see.


    Obviously, she didn''t want Yi Feng to know that she was following him.


    But what she didn''t know was that Yi Feng walked behind her and paused for a while, his hands already reaching into the basket.


    This girl came earlier than her.


    The two were not far apart, so even if Yi Feng didn''t pay attention, he could always notice.


    Anyway, in the half month he was here, he hadn''t seen this girl catch a single fish, which was worse than the old man he thought.


    Therefore, this also made Yi Feng feel quite embarrassed.


    After all, this fish was caught by himself, and the people next to him didn''t catch it. I''m afraid it would be uncomfortable for anyone.


    So I originally thought about giving her two fishes when I left and passing by this girl, but seeing the girl''s face like an iceberg, with a look that no strangers should approach, Yi Feng dismissed the idea.


    Don''t be kind enough to touch your nose.


    Just like that, Yi Feng carried the fish basket away.

 Chapter 889： Missed

    But the little girl behind Feng Qianyue looked at Yi Feng''s actions just now in doubt, and then watched Yi Feng leave with big eyes.


    After a while.


    After confirming that she had left and her figure disappeared, Feng Qianyue, who was sitting in the same place, seemed to have no waves and finally couldn''t sit still.


    She got up and swept lightly like a fairy, landed directly on the place Yi Feng was fishing just now, and lowered her head to observe carefully.


    There were fish scales scattered on the ground.


    The scales are golden red and shiny.


    Seeing the golden red scales, Feng Qianyue''s eyelids jumped.


    However, the fish scales alone could not confirm what kind of fish Yi Feng caught, so she looked for clues nearby.


    at this time.


    She found a small pool next to it.


    This pool was a small pool that Yi Feng had dug out to store fish temporarily because the fish basket could not fit.


    At this moment, there is a fish floating in the water pool, with its red belly turning up, it is obvious that it is already dead, and there is no spiritual energy on its body.


    But seeing this belly, Feng Qianyuejiao''s body trembled.


    Because the appearance in front of me is too similar to the legendary dragon fish...


    In order to find out the truth of the matter, she didn''t care about the stains without touching her ten fingers, and her jade hand directly plunged into the water and fished up the dead fish.


    The dead fish was slightly longer than a palm, and the whole body was golden red. Even though it was dead, the scales of the fish still shone with a faint brilliance, showing that it was extraordinary in its lifetime.


    But this is not the key to touching Feng Qianyue''s nerves.


    The key that really touched her nerves was that on the red forehead, a pair of tiny horns grew.


    The horns are like the horns of the legendary dragon.


    And this pair of dragon horns is the biggest feature of the dragon fish.


    "Dragon fish!"


    Feng Qianyue''s palm trembled, and the two words blurted out. Jiao-zu couldn''t help trembling, and muttered and repeated: "The one he caught was actually an arowana!"


    At this moment, Feng Qianyue felt that her brain was bursting.


    She never imagined that what the young man caught was actually an arowana.


    What made her even more uneasy was that the scales scattered on the ground were exactly the same as the scales of the dragon fish in her hand. Apart from that, there was no other scale to be found.


    That is to say.


    All Yi Feng caught these days were dragon fish! !


    OMG!


    Feng Qianyue was short of breath, her brain was short-circuited for a while, and she almost lost her ability to think.


    What kind of person is this!


    Others worked hard and tried their best to guard here day and night, and even the shadow of the dragon fish could not be seen, but this one was able to catch so many dragon fish with ease.


    Is he a legendary saint? ?


    Feng Qianyue''s pretty face flushed red, her face was extremely ashamed, as if she had gambled a big stone in her heart.


    Recalling how I felt about Yi Feng before, I was a living clown.


    And the old man in mink clothes probably already knew that Yi Feng had caught the dragon fish. She was the only one who was short-sighted and couldn''t see through the car, and was kept in the dark.


    After calming down, she checked the dragon fish in her hands.


    But it was found that the dragon fish in his hand had already lost its function, and it was no different from an ordinary dead fish.


    She put the dead dragon fish back in the water pool, got up slowly, and the whole person became lost.


    Today''s matter.


    The blow to her heart was extremely severe.


    For the very first time, she saw what it means to be someone outside a person, and there is a mountain outside the mountain.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, the little girl over there chased after her, as if she saw something wrong with Feng Qianyue.


    "nothing."


    Feng Qianyue sighed in her heart, but she didn''t show it in front of the servant girl Ono.


    "By the way, the guy who fished with earthworms just now stopped in front of us when he left."


    The little girl seemed to be telling an interesting story, and told everything about what she saw just now, "It''s funny, looking at that guy''s appearance, it seems that he wants to give you a fish just like that old man."


    Hearing this, Feng Qianyue, who had never come out, was suddenly stunned.


    She looked at Ono anxiously and asked, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course it''s true, I saw it with my own eyes."


    The little girl said with a smile.


    "Hmph, so does this guy. That old man doesn''t like his fish. Why do you think that you can like the young lady? Some small fish and shrimp, who cares?"


    "However, he seemed to see that you were ignoring him, miss, so he left in a fussing manner. He is also considered to have some self-knowledge."


    "what?"


    As soon as Ono''s words fell, Feng Qianyue''s complexion changed drastically.


    Like a giant hammer falling on her chest, under the anger, a mouthful of blood rushed up.


    Although she was forcibly suppressed by her, this huge blow made her temperament change drastically at this moment, as if she had lost her soul.


    That person actually wanted to give her fish just now.


    But because of her face, she pretended to be cold and pushed away the great opportunity in vain.


    ridiculous.


    Funny!


    Feng Qianyue almost screamed in the sky, staggering and almost unsteady on her feet.


    "Go back to Tianyu!"


    After a long time, Feng Qianyue said with a pale face.


    "Ah, miss, don''t you want to participate in the competition for saints, what are you doing back to Tianyu?"


    The little girl behind her asked in surprise.


    "Ah!"


    Feng Qianyue laughed at herself.


    "Even if I stay and participate in the competition for saints, I can''t get any chance."


    "Why, ma''am?"


    The little girl looked puzzled.


    Feng Qianyue smiled bitterly.


    The dragon fish opportunity was placed in front of her, and being pushed away by her was equivalent to slipping the luck here from her hands.


    How could she be entitled to other opportunities?


    It''s just that she didn''t explain to the little girl, she just packed up and left in a hurry...

 Chapter 890： dying man

    And Yi Feng carried the fish basket leisurely and rushed towards the meeting point.


    As I walked, my hands were a little sore.


    Change hands, just walk for a while, still a little sour.


    "Come on, do a good deed."


    Yi Feng took the fish basket and dumped all the fish in it, leaving only two.


    The fish basket was emptied, and the fish basket he was carrying suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Not long after, Yi Feng arrived at the meeting point of the two.


    There, Misty Red and Luo Chen waited there early.


    "gentlemen."


    Misty Red bowed.


    "Oh, you are also in the Air Force."


    Yi Feng looked at the empty two, and said with a pouted lip.


    "Sir is joking, I just came here to try my luck, and it''s only half a month, so I didn''t report hope."


    Misty Red smiled.


    "Then you are really patient."


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes. If he had been fishing for half a month in the air force, the designated lake would have been bombed for him, but he could still maintain such a state of mind. I really admired it.


    "fall!"


    "Although it doesn''t look like a good fish, I''ll give it to you anyway, try it out!"


    Yi Feng stretched out the fish basket in his hand and said lightly.


    "Sir, have you caught a fish?"


    "And still two?"


    Misty Hong looked at Yi Feng in surprise, never expected that Yi Feng would gain something in just half a month.


    "What''s wrong with catching two fish?"


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I''ve eaten a few baskets in the past two weeks. I still had a basket when I left, but I thought it was too heavy and I lost it."


    This said, Misty Hong and the two looked at each other.


    How many baskets have you eaten and one basket has been lost?


    Do you listen to what people say?


    Even Luo Chen once thought that Yi Feng was bragging.


    Even Misty Red on the side was dubious.


    The fish in this Yunhu Lake are so easy to catch.


    Each one is a fish full of spirituality. It is not by strength at all that it can be caught, but by luck, chance, and the right time, place and people...


    However, the thumping sound from the lake made the two look dumbfounded.


    After Yi Feng put the fish basket on the ground, he squatted on the shore carefully to wash his hands.


    With a splash of water, Yi Feng, who was washing his hands, directly caught a fish and held it tightly in his hand.


    "Look, isn''t it just a fish, it''s a big deal when you wash your hands."


    Yi Feng chuckled, quite joking.


    I was also surprised that this fish was really dazed, and actually swam directly into his hands.


    However, he had eaten too much fish recently, and he felt sick to his stomach when he saw the fish, so he released the silly fish.


    But Yi Feng''s inadvertent words made Misty Hong and Luo Chen twitch.


    Even in an ordinary lake with ordinary fish, it is very rare for this to happen, let alone Yunhu.


    No one else can catch it, and you can catch one just by washing your hands.


    But it is enough to show that Yi Feng is not only powerful, but also has great luck.


    The two took a deep breath and looked at each other.


    Both have the same meaning.


    There may be a place for Yi Feng in the future Holy Throne.


    "Why are you two standing there, take the fish."


    After washing his hands, Yi Feng walked towards the two of them again, looking at the fish basket still on the ground, he couldn''t help but say.


    "Mr. Yi, you won''t be rewarded without merit, how dare we take your fish, you should keep it yourself."


    Misty Red politely declined.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want this fish, but as long as there are no ordinary things produced by Yunhu, how can she be embarrassed to accept it.


    "Why am I staying?"


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes and said leisurely, "I just lost one."


    "Uh!"


    Misty Red froze in place.


    Only then did I realize that this fish may be important to others, but to Yi Feng, it doesn''t seem to be a very precious thing.


    "Okay, then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Misty Hong bowed slightly to show her gratitude, and picked up the fish basket on the ground herself.


    At the same time, he glanced at the fish basket subconsciously.


    this look.


    Make her tremble.


    Staring at her beautiful eyes, her pretty face was full of disbelief and shock.


    "What''s wrong, miss?"


    Beside him, Luo Chen looked at the sluggish misty red, and noticed something was wrong, and took the fish basket to take a look.


    "Ah!"


    Immediately, a sharp scream sounded, and ripples appeared in the surrounding lake.


    "Dragon fish!"


    "It''s actually a dragon fish."


    The excited voice continued to shout from Luo Chen''s mouth, and then he remembered something, and quickly closed his mouth, looked around with thief eyes, and hugged the fish basket tightly in his arms.


    "Arowana, miss, it''s an arowana."


    After lowering his voice, he still couldn''t help but reminded towards Misty Hong excitedly.


    Misty Hong was breathing rapidly, how could she not know that it was an arowana.


    Even she is still a little unbelievable.


    Now I actually have two dragon fish in my hand...


    "Oh, is this the awesome dragon fish you''re talking about?"


    On the side, Yi Feng couldn''t help but turn around when he heard Luo Chen''s roar.


    His face was rather surprised.


    I didn''t expect that what I caught was actually an arowana.


    Are you too arrogant?


    "Mr. Yi, this is too precious, I can''t have it."


    After Piao Miaohong calmed down, she took the fish basket from Luo Chen''s arms and handed it over, "Mr. Yi should take it back."


    "Oh¡­"


    Yi Feng looked at the fish basket and scratched his nose.


    Although I heard that this dragon fish is very powerful and can improve his cultivation, Yi Feng thought that he didn''t need it.


    All are dying.


    Besides, he doesn''t want to increase his cultivation level now, and even wants to retire.


    "That''s fine, I''ll give it to you."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and said simply and generously.


    "Mr. Yi, why should I pay for such a valuable thing!" Misty Hong said nervously.


    "You don''t need to report, help me find a way, and let me die quickly." Yi Feng said nonchalantly.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s tough attitude, Misty Hong nodded and accepted the two dragon fish gratefully.


    But on the pretty face, in addition to joy, there is also the complexity that cannot be concealed.


    "It would be great if I could get the dragon fish earlier, but unfortunately it''s useless to me now." Piao Miaohong lowered his head and murmured, then handed the fish basket to Luo Chen, "Keep the dragon fish in good health and hand it back to Jian Gu. Bar!"


    "Miss, is dragon fish really useless to you?"


    Luo Chen asked anxiously, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Ok!"


    Misty Red nodded, his face full of bitterness.


    "Ok?"


    "You guys, what''s the matter?"


    Yi Feng looked at Luo Chen, who suddenly had red eyes, and couldn''t help but ask, "Shouldn''t you be happy with such an awesome fish? Why are you so depressed all of a sudden?"


    "Ugh!"


    Seeing Yi Feng''s question, Misty Hong sighed, "Mr. Yi, to be honest, I''m actually a dying person."


    "Of course, Mr. Yi gave me the dragon fish, and he is willing to protect me. I will do my best to help you fulfill your wish in the last time!"

 Chapter 891： magical place

    "A dying person?"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yi Feng frowned and asked hurriedly.


    "I am the cursed one!"


    Misty Hong said with a wry smile, and then explained everything one by one.


    It turns out that 100,000 years ago, after the ancestors of Misty Red established the Sword Valley, they broke into a certain forbidden area. When they came out, they found some kind of curse in their body, and this curse would be passed down along the bloodline, and it was born with it. After three stages, he finally exploded and died.


    Therefore, Piaojia Jiangu has been working hard to unlock this curse for generations.


    Finally found a way to use the dragon fish horn before reaching the final stage.


    But the dragon fish was found wherever it was said to be found, so 99% of the Piao family''s bloodline died from this curse.


    Now it was Misty Red''s turn, tortured by this curse again, struggling to get rid of this curse.


    who knows.


    The dragon fish was found, but Misty Red had already passed the second stage and reached the last stage.


    That is to say, even if there is an arowana now, it is still useless to her.


    It is no wonder that now she has obtained the dragon fish, but her performance is so complicated.


    He obviously found a life-saving medicine, but he was terminally ill.


    "It''s nothing."


    "For 100,000 years, we people in Jiangu are used to it."


    Misty Hong pretended to be brave and smiled and said: "And this curse is not all bad, at least since the curse, my Jiangu lineage cultivation speed is far more comparable to others, even if my life is short, Jiangu can stand proudly in Heaven!"


    She pretended not to care.


    Obviously didn''t want to reveal her weakness in front of people.


    But the unwillingness in her heart made her feel haggard, especially Yi Feng in front of her, which made her feel a lot of emotion.


    Some people want to live, but they can''t survive.


    Some people want to die, but they can''t...


    "Don''t worry, you will definitely survive."


    Yi Feng listened to Misty Hong''s tragic experience, and smiled and encouraged.


    "Mr. Yi doesn''t need to comfort me, he has already accepted his fate, it''s no big deal."


    Misty Red smiled brightly.


    "What fate do you accept, you can''t give up, you must be fine, my mouth is open, trust me, I said you won''t die if you don''t die."


    Yi Feng clenched his fists and cheered her on.


    Because he didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing, so he could only comfort him like this.


    "Then thank you Mr. Yi."


    Misty Hong covered her mouth and smiled, but she didn''t expect this one in front of her to be quite cute.


    But she could also hear that Yi Feng was comforting her.


    It''s okay, how could it be okay?


    Her ancestors of all dynasties could not escape this curse, so how could it be her turn to escape this curse?


    "Mr. Yi, it''s not too late, why don''t we leave Tianyu immediately."


    Misty Hong said softly, "I am so relieved that your wish was earlier."


    "But you..."


    Yi Feng frowned, letting this girl accompany him to find the way to death for the last time, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Today, I got two dragon fish from Mr. Hong''er, and Hong''er has nothing in return. The last wish is to help Mr. fulfill his wish." Misty Hong said seriously: "If Mr.''s wish cannot be fulfilled, even if Hong''er dies, she will not be able to rest her eyes."


    Yi Feng opened his mouth and finally nodded in agreement.


    "Then how do we go?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    Misty Hong smiled and said, "I''m afraid sir, I don''t know, now that the saint is born, the teleportation formation between Tianyu and Jiujie has already been opened."


    "Of course, looking at the current situation, it may not only be Tianyu, but there are probably many teleportation formations in other domains and the Nine Realms, but we don''t know where they are."


    "In short, today''s Nine Realms is a whirlpool of air outlets."


    "Is the saint really so awesome?" Yi Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course."


    Misty Hong is noncommittal, and when she talks about the word saint, her eyes are full of respect.


    "But how do you know who is a saint?" Yi Feng asked.


    "When the time comes, it will reveal itself." Misty Hong explained.


    "for example?"


    Yi Fengning asked.


    After pondering slightly, Misty Hong replied: "Then it depends on the saints of the Nine Realms, what kind of saints they are."


    "If it is Wen Sheng, the culture of the Nine Realms is bound to flourish."


    "If it is a Sword Saint, the Nine Realms of Swordsmanship will be blessed by the Tao of Heaven along the way, and all swordsmen will benefit greatly."


    "In short, different saints will cause different reactions. After a little guessing, you can know which kind of saints are awakened this time."


    "I see."


    Yi Feng nodded, having a general understanding of this saint.


    But he didn''t take it to heart, and only thought of death.


    "Is there any difference between Tianyu and Jiujie?"


    While rushing to the teleportation array, Yi Feng asked.


    "Of course there are differences, especially some things that should make you very interested, sir." Misty Hong replied.


    "What about another example?"


    Yi Feng is like a curious baby.


    "There is one thing, it can give everyone a chance to climb up, and even let some people who were impossible to enjoy the treatment that did not belong to him." Having said this, Misty Red paused, and then said : "Even if you are a handyman disciple from the outer sect, you may be treated like a superior person there..."


    "Oh?"


    "There is such a magical place?"


    Yi Feng''s curiosity was suddenly lifted, and he hurriedly asked: "What is it that is so magical?"


    "This sentence or two can''t be explained. When you go there and experience it with Mr., you will know it."


    Misty Hong smiled sweetly, and continued: "In addition, the dangers of Tianyu are not comparable to the Nine Realms, and the laws there are much crueler than those of the Nine Realms."


    "Is that so..."


    Yi Feng raised his mouth, but he was a little curious about this Tianyu in his heart.

 Chapter 892： strange phenomenon

    At the same time that Yi Feng and Misty Hong rushed to Tianyu.


    Nine Realms Alliance.


    This place was originally in the territory of Guangdong, but since the boundary wall was broken and people from Tianyu came, this place is centered on Guangdong, and merged with other worlds. land.


    As the leader of the Nine Realms Alliance, Zhen Lao sat on the top of the hall, bowing his head and rubbing his temples.


    As the leader of the Nine Realms Alliance, he bears a huge burden on his shoulders.


    Especially when the originally huge Nine Realms had become like this, he was always unwilling and felt deeply remorseful.


    "Old Zhan, take a rest for a while."


    Aside, Xiongtian came out.


    "Hehe, where can I rest." Old Zhen smiled wryly.


    "Old Zhen, you have to understand that it''s not your fault." Xiong Tian said, "If you didn''t agree to the arrival of people from Tianyu, I''m afraid the current Nine Realms would have been eroded by the black mist."


    "Even, the people of Tianyu don''t even need our promise..."


    "Even so, the Nine Realms are still difficult today!" Old Zhen said bitterly: "We, the people in the cage, were originally like ants in the eyes of Outland. If we don''t work hard, we will disappear from this world sooner or later."


    "In short, if the fist is not big, it only gets beaten."


    Zhen Lao sighed: "Although the group of people in Tianyu temporarily obeyed the rules and did not oppress us, but what about the future?"


    "What the old man said is true."


    Xiongtian nodded solemnly and said, "But with the break of the boundary wall, the blocked space has been truly irrigated by the heavens and the earth, and some of our elites in the Nine Realms have also progressed extremely quickly."


    "Except for the White Emperor, whose realm we don''t know... Wujie, Shi Qingwu, the former sect master of Bailian Sect, accepted the inheritance of the ancient gods of the sect''s ten dead and lifeless sects.


    "With the Hundred Refinements Sect, the original thirteen little chores have now broken through the ninth level of catastrophe."


    Xiongtian said one by one.


    Hearing this, Old Zhen''s eyes lit up and he stood up abruptly.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course it''s true." Xiong Tian smiled and said, "I''m here to tell you the good news. Now, I have a real Dao mirror powerhouse in the Nine Realms Alliance."


    "It''s great, great, God bless me in the Nine Realms!"


    The old man burst into tears.


    These days, he didn''t know how much pressure he was under.


    At that time, when Tianyu came, their masters with the highest cultivation base in the entire nine realms were only dozens of real immortals. When converted to the real cultivation realm, they were only the second level of catastrophe realm. Compared with the masters in Tianyu, that kind of The sense of powerlessness is too powerful.


    However, in a short period of time, the Nine Realms finally have a master of Dao mirror.


    As the cage was broken, the younger generation of masters also sprung up like mushrooms after a rain. Although they were far from the big sects in Tianyu, they could still see the future.


    The waist rod was finally a little harder.


    "However, this time, there is one more thing."


    Xiongtian said, paused slightly, and his expression became a little strange.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    The old man raised his head and asked.


    "Well, this matter, it''s not a problem, you say it''s not a problem, I always feel that it is strange again." Xiongtian said with a serious face.


    "Speak straight."


    Old Zhen also put away his excitement and looked at Xiongtian seriously.


    "Yuanhua and Bao Po are together." Xiongtian said strangely.


    "What did you say?"


    Zhen Lao almost dropped his chin when he heard it, and exclaimed: "You said that Yuanhua''s tendon is with the old maid of Bao Po?"


    "It''s not."


    "And also..."


    Xiongtian pouted and waved his palm, and a picture appeared in front of the old array.


    In the picture, Yuanhua, who is thin and short, is lying on the grass, while the bloated woman with a fierce face is lying in Yuanhua''s arms like a kitten.


    "Bao, I drank some wine."


    "What wine did you drink?"


    "And yours will last forever..."


    "Baby, I want to eat."


    "What to eat?"


    "I want you to obey me..."


    "Hmm. Necrotic."


    In the picture, the two of them are in love with each other, and then step on the small waves, chasing flowers and butterflies, and running on the grass full of fragrance.


    "vomit¡­"


    Looking at it, I felt sick to my stomach, and the corners of my mouth twitched.


    The unbelief in his eyes reaches the sky.


    These two were originally one of the heroes of the Nine Realms. They guarded the boundary wall together back then, but he understood their personalities.


    A straight and a tendon.


    opposite sex? There is no opposite **** in front of him. He even wanted to kill the female witness.


    The other is irritable with a bear, and has a more manly personality than a man.


    When the world is destroyed, he does not believe that these two people will be together.


    But it happened that the two were together, and each sip of a treasure and a sip of love, the affection was so strong that it was disgusting.


    "Old Zhan, this is nothing."


    "Wen Jie and Fang Yu, the more outstanding juniors, are also..."


    Xiongtian pouted.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed.


    Roared: "These two men!"


    "No, his master Fengshan broke the legs of the two of them, and he couldn''t stop the two of them, hugging each other for a true love..." Xiongtian said with his mouth pouted.

 Chapter 893： this **** love

    "Of course, this is just the tip of the iceberg of the Nine Realms Alliance."


    "Look at the street now..."


    Saying that, Xiongtian pushed the window open, and the huge street was unobstructed.


    Zhen Lao walked to the window and looked out.


    I found that the whole city has become a land of love and happiness, and a couple of lovers passed away sweetly.


    In addition to normal men and women, there are even many such as Wen Jie and Fang Yu...


    Of course, there are also nuns with nuns¡­


    At this scene, the old chin dropped.


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    The monk who was surrounded by his second wife was at a loss.


    Although there are many Taoist couples who practice double cultivation, but these Taoist couples practice this aspect of the exercises. Those who practice normal exercises rarely focus on love-love.


    Although there will be a small number of cultivators whose souls fit together, they are still a minority.


    Usually one pair or two pairs are normal, but now they are all over the street, which is really weird.


    "This is unusual, and it is necessary to find out what is behind it."


    The old man said with a stern face.


    "It''s really unusual. A good Nine Realms Alliance headquarters has made such a smoky atmosphere, and the sour smell of love is everywhere. It must not go on like this." Xiongtian said with a solemn face and hatred: "Old Zhen, please rest assured. Well, I''ll investigate this matter thoroughly."


    "Um!"


    Zhen Lao sat down again and nodded in appreciation, "It''s so good, let''s go first if you have nothing to do."


    "Uh¡­"


    Xiongtian had no intention of leaving at all, he touched his nose embarrassedly, and said hesitantly, "Old Zhen, actually, I have a private matter here that I want to tell you."


    "Xiongtian, we have known each other for so long, guarding the boundary wall together, leading the people of the Nine Realms to prosperity together, it can be said that we are born and die together, although I have a title of leader on the surface, you are my subordinate, but we secretly , I have long regarded you as a brother."


    "So what are you talking about between brothers, and if you have anything to say, just tell me directly."


    Elder Zhen took a sip from the teacup and said with a smile to Xiongtian.


    "Uh, if that''s the case, then I said it?" Xiongtian asked nervously.


    "Between brothers, but it doesn''t matter."


    The old man smiled and said in a big way.


    "Elder Zhen, I want to confess this time, I''m with Qinglan, and I hope the old man will be completed." Xiongtian said with his head lowered.


    "what?"


    Hearing Xiongtian''s words, Zhen Lao, who was drinking tea, choked his throat, then spewed out the tea, slapped the teacup on the table heavily, stood up and pointed at Xiongtian and said with eyes like oxen: "Good, you Xiong. God, I **** treat you like a brother, but you **** my daughter?"


    With a wave of his palm, his natal crutches appeared out of thin air, jumped out and pulled towards Xiongtian.


    Xiongtian kicked his legs and avoided the stick dangerously and dangerously, but the crutches landed on the building full of formations and smashed a big hole.


    "Old Array, calm down, calm down!"


    Xiongtian waved his palm and comforted loudly.


    "You messed with my daughter and told me to calm down. I calm down and you are paralyzed."


    The old man stared at him, completely entering a state of berserk, and drew another crutch towards Xiongtian.


    Xiongtian jumped again and ducked, shouting: "True love, Zhen Lao, Qinglan and I are really true love."


    "Bah, I really love you, you son of a bitch."


    The old man couldn''t help but say, one crutch after another was drawn towards Xiongtian.


    For a time, the whole room became chaotic.


    After a long, long time...


    Zhen Lao sat on the steps panting.


    On the other hand, Xiongtian was hiding in a corner, holding a huge vase, sweating all over his head.


    "You let go of my vase." Zhen Lao raised his cane and shouted.


    "Don''t let it go."


    Xiongtian looked arrogant, "Qinglan and I are really in love, it''s not right for you to hit the mandarin duck like this, if you want to hit the mandarin duck with a stick, then come on, kill me, I''ll hold your vase on the back. "


    "You, you, you, you bastard..."


    Elder Zhen raised his cane and cursed viciously, coughing violently, "If I hadn''t taken care of my vase, I would have slapped you to death."


    "Say, when did it happen?" Then he asked again.


    "Three months."


    Xiong Tian answered truthfully.


    "Three months?"


    Old Zhen''s eyes widened, and he shouted, "You kid can do it, you can''t hide it, you''ve been messing with my daughter for three months, and you''re only talking about it now?"


    "Hey, I''m not afraid that you will get angry." Xiongtian said with a hippie smile while holding the vase.


    "Hmph, you also know that I get angry?"


    The old man shouted angrily: "Why don''t you help me up quickly?"


    "okay."


    When Xiongtian saw Lao Zhan let go, he ran over and helped him up.


    After the old man was seated, Xiongtian diligently made another cup of tea for the old man.


    Zhen Lao reluctantly drank tea.


    After a long time, he said with a sullen face: "I will only give you one sentence. If Qinglan suffers a little grievance, I will tear you down."


    "Hey, don''t worry, Elder Zhen, I swear to God that I will treat Qinglan well and not let her suffer any grievances." Xiongtian raised his fingers and said with a smile.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up."


    "Looking at you is an eyesore."


    Old Zhen glanced at Xiong Tian and waved his palm impatiently.


    "Okay, you''ll be busy first, I won''t disturb you."


    Xiongtian said with a contented face, and then quickly retreated.


    After Xiongtian left, Zhen Lao, who was sitting alone, looked at the empty room and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This **** sour smell makes me sentimental."


    "That **** rippling and tumbling heart."


    After twisting the storage ring in his hand, he took out a red handkerchief.


    He looked at it carefully, then took the handkerchief to the tip of his nose, sniffed it gently, his face sighed, as if he was recalling the past, back to a long, long time ago.


    "Hua, Qing Lan has now found Ruyi''s husband. As a father, I am finally relieved."


    "But my daughter doesn''t have to worry, but I''m suffering too..."


    "Since you left, I have pulled Qinglan up with **** and urine all by myself. For Qinglan''s happiness, how many temptations I have rejected, how many empty and lonely nights I have endured alone. "


    "Now, there is finally a person who made me regain my self and my youth..."


    "I, too, want to pursue love again!"


    "She''s called Shunjue. Although she''s older now, it can be seen that she was as beautiful as you when she was young. Speaking of which, her personality is a bit like you..."


    As he spoke, the old man burst into tears and clenched his handkerchief.


    "Before you were about to die, you asked me to find another one. I''ve always been reluctant to pass this test in my heart, but now, I''m going to listen to you and be brave."


    "You have to bless me!"


    As he said that, he solemnly put away the handkerchief, his eyes flashed with light, and he slowly stood up.


    At this moment, his posture was no longer old-fashioned, but like a victorious general who was about to go out, with the glory of victory on his face.


    He stretched out his straight palms, rose from both sides of his cheeks, and slammed upwards towards his temples.


    Then he waved his head, and a red rose appeared from his mouth, biting tightly.


    He took it down and took a sniff.


    "Ah, this **** love is really yearning."


    "Extinction, here I come!"


    A gust of wind blew through the window, leaving only the window that was not closed and kept flapping, and no one was seen in the room...

 Chapter 894： virtual life

    link of an eye.


    Half a month passed.


    In the past two weeks, the Nine Realms Alliance has undergone tremendous changes.


    All the loving and righteous Daoist couples are rising, such as Zhen Lao and Xiongtian who have successfully courted, and they even enter the Dao mirror.


    In addition, several unknown Shuangxiu sects in the Nine Realms suddenly became famous.


    This sudden change made Lao Zhan and the others both surprised and delighted. While immersed in sour love and enjoying the rise of their cultivation, they felt uneasy about this wonderful change.


    And the movement on their side has long spread to the circle of experts in all fields.


    "The whole region has become a land of love, flowers and snow, and all the Taoist companions of dual cultivation are still rising. What kind of saint is this?"


    "This looks a little weird!"


    "Yeah, I thought it was Saint Wen, Sword Saint, Sword Saint, but I didn''t expect..."


    "In any case, such a mysterious change in the rules of heaven and earth is bound to have something to do with the saint."


    "Yes, rush to the Nine Realms Alliance to find out who the awakened saint is, and which one is the last one, and it will be clear!"


    After the news came out, experts from various domains rushed to the Nine Realms Alliance.


    Such changes in the situation have made even the usually lively Yunhu become empty.


    a time.


    The masters of the entire Nine Realms Alliance gathered.


    And when the Nine Realms Alliance was full of excitement, Yi Feng followed Misty Red to Tianyu.


    When it was still in the future, Yi Feng thought that the fairy spirit was floating here, and he yearned for it very much.


    But I didn''t expect that after coming here, I found out that this place is completely a place of evil and evil.


    This is not a continent, but an endless ocean.


    Islands scattered randomly in the ocean.


    The crowded population and the sparse area make each island a place of contention.


    Some islands are at war every day, and their masters are changed almost every day.


    Small islands are occupied by small forces, and large islands are occupied by big forces. If you want to survive on the island, unless you join the forces built by the island owner, you need to make offerings to the island owner.


    Even if the competition for islands is so fierce, the rare area still cannot satisfy the excessive population.


    Therefore, on the sea level, there are large and small ships sailing everywhere.


    Likewise, small powers have small ships, and large powers own large ships.


    Some families even live on boats.


    If you encounter a little danger, the whole army may be wiped out, and there will be no hair left.


    And these ships also have a clear class division.


    Usually can be distinguished by flags.


    The flags of ships are divided into white, green, blue, purple, red...


    The white flag is the second, and the ships with the red flag are often only owned by the top forces in Tianyu.


    "This is a teleportation island. It is a public island. A teleportation array is established on the island that leads from Tianyu to various places." Misty Red introduced to Yi Feng: "Behind this public island, several top forces in Tianyu jointly created it. , It is forbidden to do anything here, if you do it, you will be attacked by these major forces, and you will basically die."


    "Of course, don''t even think about doing it."


    Misty Hong saw that Yi Feng was about to move, and hurriedly reminded: "Although you will indeed be besieged, but the people guarding here can''t break your defense."


    "But, can it always cause the forces behind them to besiege me?"


    Yi Feng asked.


    "You think too much."


    Misty Hong said with a smile: "Do you think a few major forces will keep a strong person like you forever for a small rule?"


    "In short, these rules are all for the weak, and the real strong have no rules."


    "There is no doubt that if you start to show your strength here, not only will the major forces not attack you, but they may even try to recruit you in every way!"


    "All right!"


    Nodding embarrassedly, he quietly put down the 40-meter broadsword in his hand.


    "In addition to teleportation, the people who come to the teleportation island are more here to do business."


    Piao Miaohong continued to introduce Yi Feng: "Because teleportation requires a high cost, ordinary people cannot afford to teleport, and every time those who are qualified to teleport back, they will bring back some good things from other regions more or less, and over time, The teleportation island has also become one of the largest markets in Skyfield."


    "There are all kinds of large auction houses, all kinds of trading clubs, and all kinds of underground black markets."


    "In addition to the large and small forces, Tianyu also has the most important Linglong Pavilion."


    "Accurately speaking, Linglong Pavilion is above all major forces, because not only Tianyu has its industry, but the entire Yunxing region has its industry."


    "And what makes Tianyu and even the entire Yunxing crazy, also comes from Linglong Pavilion."


    "Is it the magical place you mentioned when you came?" Yi Feng asked, tilting his head.


    "Accurately speaking, it is not a place, but a virtual space established by means of penetrating the sky."


    "And the name of this space is called Virtual Life."


    "Virtual life?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes suddenly stared.


    He was familiar with the name. There was such a game in his previous life called Virtual Life.


    "Entering the virtual life is very simple. You only need to spend a certain amount of fairy crystals in Linglong Pavilion to create your own character, and then you can use your character to fly in the virtual life."


    "In the virtual life, everyone can talk freely, trade freely, and fight freely."


    "And after you die in it, all your material archives will disappear, which is equivalent to saying that your character will no longer exist in your virtual life. If you want to continue to soar in the world, you can go to Linglong Pavilion to spend money to create a new character, but You need to start over."


    "Therefore, a person who manages well in a virtual life may be just a small person in this world, but he may be a powerful person in it."


    "Oh yes, in the virtual life, you can reach the entire cloud star."


    "However, be careful to be deceived. It is possible that in your virtual life, the seemingly petite, cute, and powerful dual-cultivator daoist is a big guy in reality..."


    "Of course, there are also many lucky couples who rely on their virtual life to find their own soul-matching couples, and in real life, you may have never heard of this phenomenon, it''s called Benxian."


    Misty Red introduced Yi Feng.


    But Yi Feng became more and more frightened when he heard it.


    This is so special, isn''t it a game?


    Isn''t this so-called world an online world?


    What a big guy with stubborn feet, running now?


    He is familiar.


    It is even said that the cooked can''t be cooked any more.


    motherfucker.


    The person who created this virtual life, wouldn''t it be a person from Earth?

 Chapter 895： death legacy

    "Don''t underestimate this virtual life."


    "This is another life, but almost the entire Yunxing people are obsessed, including those super big people."


    "Although it is virtual, it is the spiritual source of many people. What is not available in the real world can be obtained in virtual life."


    "Maybe, those great saints in real life are big villains who do all kinds of evil in virtual life."


    "A person who is screaming in a virtual life may be nothing in reality."


    "However, the strength of the characters in the virtual life is still very important in various regions."


    "If your character in your virtual life is very powerful, even if you are weak in reality, you may be respected by many people, and you may even be invited to enter by some big forces, because the forces in reality will also The virtual life is built accordingly.¡±


    "Even, some forces in reality, when recruiting disciples, will not only test your own strength and talent, but also test the strength of your characters in your virtual life."


    "The other is that the wealth and materials in your virtual life can be converted into real things in proportion."


    "Needless to say, I understand!"


    Yi Feng waved his palm and interrupted Misty Hong''s words.


    "How about it, do you find it very interesting and very shocking?"


    Misty Red asked with a smile.


    "Well, did I say I didn''t shock you at all?"


    Yi Feng raised his head and said.


    shock.


    He was shocked.


    Isn''t it just a game, but the importance of this game here is more significant than in the previous life.


    He is now more and more suspicious that this so-called virtual life was established by a traveler from the earth.


    It is estimated that it is still a protagonist template.


    Anyway, he was not interested at all, and only wanted to die.


    "Miss Piao, hurry up and help me figure out how to die." Yi Feng said while pinching her nose.


    "Okay, it seems that Mr. really has no interest in virtual life." Misty Hong smiled bitterly. She was also going to continue sharing with Yi Feng what Yi Feng didn''t know about in virtual life.


    "But don''t worry, sir, I started to make plans for my husband on the way."


    "Oh?"


    "Come and listen?" Yi Feng said expectantly.


    "Mister laughs, because Mr. is too powerful, so the current plan is only the same. In the follow-up, in order to avoid wasting Mr.''s precious time, I also need to carefully evaluate whether there is a real threat to Mr. before making a decision." Red said.


    Saying that, she took out a jade slip and handed it to Yi Feng; "This is the first plan, sir, you can try this plan first, if it works, it will be very good, if not, wait for the gentleman to come back and I will follow up on the plan. It''s done too."


    "You really have a heart."


    Yi Feng''s heart was moved, and he was quite grateful for Misty Hong''s seriousness.


    He took out the jade slip and read the information inside.


    "Inheritance of death..."


    Yi Feng muttered.


    "Yes, it is the inheritance of death. Fengyue Island belongs to the Fengyue Sect, and there is an inheritance in the Fengyue Sect. It is said that it was left by a saint."


    Misty Red introduced it from the side.


    "Unfortunately, over the past 10,000 years, countless disciples of the Fengyue Sect have tried to accept the inheritance, but not only have no one succeeded, but countless geniuses have been ruined."


    "Over time, the Fengyue Sect, who knew that he didn''t have that fate, simply opened up the inheritance. As long as certain conditions were met, the inheritance could be accepted. After the success, the Fengyue Sect would not take a penny, but the inheritor only needed to be the guest of the Fengyue Sect, and could serve Fengyue at a critical moment. Zong will do it."


    "This huge temptation caused a turmoil in the past. After all, it was something left by the saint, which caused countless people to try to accept the inheritance, including some super masters of the sect."


    "Without exception, none of those who accepted the inheritance succeeded, and all died tragically."


    "Therefore, this inheritance is named the inheritance of death!"


    "The more people die, the more famous the inheritance of death will be, and the fewer people will dare to accept the inheritance later."


    "The last time someone tried to accept the inheritance seemed to be a hundred years ago."


    "So if you go here, sir, there is still a chance of success."


    Hearing the introduction of Misty Hong, Yi Feng became excited.


    This place is dangerous!


    Moreover, this kind of danger is not identified by the little rookie, Yimihong, but everyone thinks so, and the probability of death is great.


    He felt immortal and waved to him again! ! ?

 Chapter 896： Travelers Hammer

    "Okay, I''m going to this Fengyue Island!"


    Yi Feng made a direct decision.


    "Well, this is a nautical chart!"


    Misty Hong handed a prepared nautical chart to Yi Feng, and explained softly, "If you want to get to Fengyue Island, you can only go there by boat."


    "Long-distance flying is impossible in the sky, and the sea area is foggy. Even a very powerful expert in long-distance flying may lose their direction and be unable to locate the destination they need to go to."


    "So in order to facilitate transportation, Tianyu has bus boats to various places. These bus boats have ten routes, which are called Line 1 to Line 10." Misty Hong explained.


    heard.


    Yi Feng''s eyes jumped again.


    Bus boat?


    What about Lines 1 to 10?


    Why does this sound so familiar.


    "Is this bus boat created by Linglong Pavilion again?" Yi Feng asked.


    "Mr. Yi can see through it at a glance. It''s really smart." Misty Hong said with a smile: "Because of such a huge route, no one in the entire Tianyu can do it except Linglong Pavilion."


    "Sure enough, it''s Linglong Pavilion again!"


    Yi Feng pouted.


    The boss behind this Linglong Pavilion must be a traveler stone hammer.


    If it wasn''t for a traveler, who would have thought of a bus boat...


    "Go ahead." Yi Feng said.


    "Um!"


    Misty Red nodded, and then continued: "The bus boats on each line will stop when they pass through a slightly larger port, so it is more convenient for practitioners who travel. Moreover, the bus boats are hung with unique colorful flags. No one, including some pirates who make a living by looting at sea, will not have the slightest thought about it, after all, no one dares to touch the things of Linglong Pavilion."


    "However, among the different routes, some routes are relatively remote, so the lively routes will have a cycle once a day, but the slightly more remote routes may only cycle once a half month."


    "And sir, to go to Fengyue Island, you need to take Line 8, which is a relatively remote route."


    Misty Red said one by one.


    "But fortunately, the bus boat of Line 8 will pass through the teleportation island early tomorrow morning, so there is no need to delay Mr.


    "Well, Miss Piao really has a heart." Yi Feng said gratefully.


    "Sir is joking, it''s a gift from heaven for my husband to give me two dragon fishes, and Hong''er can''t repay it. If he can''t do such a small thing well, how can he be worthy of his great kindness!" Misty Hong said softly: "But still What Mr. Wang is worried about is that I will not go forward with Mr., after all..."


    "At the end of the day, I still have some personal matters to deal with, and I also need to send the two dragon fish back to Sword Valley."


    "So here, Hong''er wished Mr. Mr. a triumphant return...Bah, to fulfill his wish."


    "In case, in case the gentleman really returns triumphantly, I also left the detailed address of Jiangu on the jade slip, and the gentleman will come to Jiangu directly by bus to find me." Misty Hong explained: "I am Mr. Make arrangements for follow-up plans.¡±


    "Then thank you girl red!"


    Yi Feng bowed his hands.


    the next day.


    Yi Feng, who was waiting at the port of Teleport Island, boarded the Line 8 bus to Fengyue Island.


    I don''t know this so-called bus boat, but Yi Feng was taken aback when he saw it.


    This is totally a gigantic ship, bigger than the Titanic from the previous life movies.


    On the boat gathered people from the three religions and nine classes.


    There were people who licked blood on the knife''s edge, and there were family members who looked good, and it was extremely confusing.


    Soon.


    The bus boat sailed out and entered the endless sea. The magnificent sea level was endless and extremely spectacular.


    The bus boat is much faster than expected, and the flying speed of ordinary practitioners is probably not comparable.


    After watching it for a while, Yi Feng lost a lot of interest, so he wandered around on the boat.


    The bus boat is divided into four floors. The first floor is actually a large street. There are many shops on both sides of the street, selling medicine pills, selling materials, and even auctions.


    On both sides of the street, there are also practitioners who set up various stalls and trade.


    The second floor is the entertainment place for the entire bus boat, which is very similar to the ferry in the previous life.


    The third floor is a cave house opened up by Linglong Pavilion. In the previous life, it was similar to a box. There was a formation in the cave house. Cultivation in it can get twice the result with half the effort, but if you want to stay in the cave house, you need to spend money. A lot of remuneration, but those who cannot live in the cave can only meditate on the spot and adjust their breath if they want to rest.


    As for the fourth floor, it is the most secure place on the entire bus. It is said that it is the owner''s private place, and no one is allowed to enter.


    After roughly understanding the structure of the bus boat, Yi Feng went straight to the second floor.


    After all, he didn''t lack anything on the first floor, and he didn''t even need the cave house on the third floor, which could speed up his cultivation.


    "Oh huh?"


    As soon as he reached the second floor, Yi Feng was shocked.


    He thought what the entertainment place here was, but he didn''t expect it to be fighting landlords and playing mahjong.


    Oh shit.


    If it was said that the boss behind Linglong Pavilion was not a traveler, Yi Feng would not believe it.


    But when it comes to Fighting the Landlord, I think of the ye who was in the Yihong Building in Pingjiang City.


    The all-nighter with Mao Yuner and Yao Linger was the most enjoyable night for Yi Feng to win.


    Remember, I still miss it.


    But although he misses it, the old men in Pingjiang City were taught by him to fight landlords, so Yi Feng can often play. It''s mahjong, since Yi Feng has not touched it since crossing the road, and seeing it now, it''s really itchy.


    However, Yi Feng was not in a hurry to play, but wandered in the hall, looking at others first.


    What Yi Feng did not expect was that the **** battle between Sichuan Ma and Fu Jian mahjong in the previous life here, including Hongzhong and Zhaniao in other areas...


    But this group of cultivators played mahjong and seemed to be inflexible Yazis.


    Just a big guy with chest hair on his chest put a bar that shouldn''t be placed.


    Another girl who seems to be from a good background came directly to a fried beard...


    After roughly understanding the level of this group of people, Yi Feng found a table at random and sat down.


    At the same table with him were two girls and a middle-aged man.


    Touching the mahjong, Yi Feng realized that this mahjong was made of special materials, and it was impossible for practitioners to cheat by relying on their cultivation.


    Among the characteristics of Yi Feng''s cultivators, apart from being able to fly, those who have no special effects so far can naturally only fight them with their true skills.


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t fought for a long time, Yi Feng''s luck is scary.


    Listen directly to the first one.


    The first card after the draw is flopped.


    In the scolding voices of the two girls and the middle-aged man, Yi Feng directly harvested countless immortal crystals.


    In the next duel, due to Yi Feng''s luck and skill, eight out of ten belong to Yi Feng.


    Soon, the three of them lost their faces, pushed their cards and left.


    "Why don''t you just play a card, why be so careful."


    Yi Feng happily put away the fairy crystal, changed another table, and started killing again.


    "Oops, I''m sorry, I''m fooling again."


    Yi Feng said with a smile.


    Lazy half sitting on the chair.


    In this situation, I almost had a cigarette.


    After half a day, Yi Feng went from a low magnification field to a high magnification field.


    "If I had known that there was such a way, what kind of chomping vegetables were eaten in Pingjiang City back then, and I couldn''t pull out the feces that I ate!"


    Yi Feng lamented that it was too easy to make money.


    But he didn''t know that everything he had on the second floor was completely seen by others.


    "You''re watching here, I''ll go to the fourth floor."


    One of the men who looked like a housekeeper gave an order to his subordinates and went straight to the fourth floor.

 Chapter 897： Mei Fairy

    Fourth floor.


    Different from the other three floors, the decoration here is luxurious and grand.


    A thin, long-legged woman leaned against the window with bare feet, holding some kind of nectar and jade in her hand, looking into the distance.


    After a long time.


    The slender jade palm put down the cup in his hand and said lightly, "Come in."


    The housekeeper man who was kneeling at the door pushed open the door. Although the woman was dressed in thin clothes and had a clear view of her long white legs, it was a big killer for any man, but the housekeeper man did not dare to take a second glance and knelt directly in front of the woman .


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    The woman''s eyes were still looking into the distance, and her expression was rather impatient. It was obvious that the arrival of the housekeeper had disturbed her.


    The butler man lowered his head and recounted what happened on the second floor one by one.


    After listening.


    The woman raised her brows, revealing a rather playful look.


    "Is this person making a fool of himself, or is he really that powerful..."


    "Just bored, go, add him, and then go to the second floor and ask two people to come up, I will see him for myself."


    The woman waved.


    "Yes!"


    The butler quickly backed away.


    After a while, including Yi Feng, the three were taken to the fourth floor.


    The other two were two young men with extraordinary temperaments, obviously descendants of prominent families.


    As for being able to come to the fourth floor, the two were very excited.


    They never imagined that as soon as they boarded the ship and entered the second floor, they encountered the butler who picked someone to play mahjong on the fourth floor. This kind of honor is not common to everyone.


    You must know that the captain of Line 8 is called Fairy Mei, and his reputation has long spread throughout the entire sky.


    However, because she is in the position of captain and is a member of Linglong Pavilion, most of them only know her name and do not know her, and few people see her real body.


    And the two of them coveted this charming fairy for a long time, so when they went up the stairs, they started to organize their appearance and fiddle with their hairstyles.


    I couldn''t even help thinking in my heart, could it be that Fairy Mei has been paying attention to herself?


    Otherwise, there are so many cultivators on the second floor, but they have chosen themselves?


    Yes, it must be so.


    "My reputation for exterminating the sea demons with my bare hands was far and wide, and it must have spread to Fairy Mei''s ears."


    "When I killed a pirate group by myself, such deeds have long spread to the nearby islands. I am afraid that Fairy Mei has also heard about me and praised me."


    The two disciples of the aristocratic family thought so at the same time.


    Standing at the door of the fourth floor is both nervous and excited, and the instrument is adjusted and adjusted.


    At the same time, they are also looking at each other.


    The two disciples of the noble family glanced at each other, obviously they had heard of each other, and they also acknowledged each other''s strength and reputation. They were still qualified to be invited to the fourth floor like themselves.


    only.


    The kid next to him...


    The two of them looked at Yi Feng subconsciously at the same time, and frowned a little.


    Not well-known, in addition to the good temperament, even the clothes are very cheap, why can I be invited to the fourth floor like myself.


    However, at this moment, Yi Feng didn''t care about them.


    For coming to the fourth floor, not only was he not nervous, not only was he not excited, but his face became stern.


    motherfucker.


    What the **** is this captain, and I don''t know him well, so why did he ask him to come to the fourth floor, he was killing a lot on the second floor, and he made a lot of money.


    He also played mahjong with him, and he was just full and supported. If Yi Feng was not sitting on someone else''s boat, Yi Feng was still thinking about reaching his destination, and the birds would definitely not want to bird him.


    There are also these two stupid birds next to them, why are they staring at themselves all the time.


    Yi Feng was indifferent, and yawned lazily, in stark contrast to the two disciples of the aristocratic family next to him.


    "My lord, someone brought it here."


    The butler stood respectfully at the door and said in a low voice.


    "Come in."


    The woman in the room waved her palm gently, and a red gauze floated from the air and landed on her bare shoulders.


    At the same time, the door opened automatically.


    At the moment when the door opened, two children from aristocratic families rushed in.


    When they saw Fairy Mei''s real body, the two of them stared, and their saliva almost drooled.


    So beautiful.


    Fairy Mei really lives up to her reputation.


    "Gu Duyun on Xiagufeng Island, I met Fairy Mei."


    "In the next Five Elements Island, there is no trace of wind, and I have seen Fairy Mei."


    The two of them bowed their hands to the woman in unison, then slowly got up and looked at Fairy Mei with a smile, graceful, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Obviously, their inner tension was not revealed as much as possible, and they all wanted to show their best side in front of women.


    "Hello, please take a seat."


    The woman smiled lightly and gestured to the two of them.


    Next to it, there is a mahogany table, and mahjong has been set up a long time ago.


    "Thank you Fairy Mei."


    The two thanked each other and then took their seats politely.


    At this time, the woman looked at Yi Feng who had just entered the room, and her expression changed a bit.


    Although Yi Feng''s dress was not as extravagant as the previous two, it made her feel much more comfortable.


    What surprised her even more was that the young man in front of her didn''t seem very happy about coming to the fourth floor, and she didn''t even seem interested in her.


    She has read countless people, and people like Yi Feng are rare for her.


    If expected, the young man in front of him should be the one who was suspected by his butler.


    Interesting.


    The woman''s red lips lifted slightly, revealing a playful smile.


    I have a lot of interest in Yi Feng in my heart.


    And Yi Feng also looked at the woman.


    Full of disgust.


    Mother, still a woman, it''s really troublesome.


    Although it looks good, it can''t be used as a reason to cut off people''s wealth.


    "I haven''t asked the son''s name yet."


    After a long time, seeing that Yi Feng did not speak, the woman spoke first and asked with a smile.


    "Oh, Yi Feng."


    Yi Feng replied lightly.


    Or because of her nature, Yi Feng''s weak appearance immediately aroused the woman''s competitive spirit.


    She approached Yi Feng gently, and came to Yi Feng''s side with her toes. After a long time, the slender jade hand slipped gently from the collar of Yi Feng''s ear, and landed on Yi Feng''s chest.


    "Looking at Young Master Yi''s fatigue, you should do your best as a landlord when you come to me, so let the slave family come to change Young Master Yi''s clothes."


    A nice and charming voice entered Yi Feng''s ears, and at the same time a faint scent entered Yi Feng''s nose, making Yi Feng unable to hold it for a while.


    In such a scene, the two young masters of the aristocratic family who were watching couldn''t sit still.


    Eyes straightened.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s appearance, he was simply gnashing his teeth.


    Why aren''t they treated like this?


    "Damn, what is this woman doing?"


    "baffling."


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes.


    "Could it be that you see that I have made more money, and give me a fairy dance?"


    Yi Feng thought about it, and the soles of his feet took a step back.


    "No need, my clothes are comfortable."


    Yi Feng refused directly.


    Yi Feng''s refusal so neatly made the woman''s jade hand stunned in the air, her face full of embarrassment.


    But the next moment, she smiled sweetly and inadvertently resolved.


    "Since Young Master Yi finds it troublesome, then forget it, Young Master Yi, please take a seat."


    Having said that, the gaze towards Yi Feng became more interesting.


    It''s rare to find such an interesting person.

 Chapter 898： shoot yourself in the foot

    The eyes of the two sons of aristocratic families looking at Yi Feng were full of ill will.


    To be so rude to Fairy Mei.


    If it wasn''t in front of Fairy Mei, for fear of being suspected of being an anti-guest, Fairy Mei would have a bad impression, and the two would have spoken out against Yi Feng long ago.


    After being seated.


    The woman asked the maid to bring tea.


    Not only is the tea delicious, but even the maid is a first-class beauty.


    "Everyone, please come today, mainly because I feel itchy, but the noise downstairs is so presumptuous."


    The female voice said apologetically.


    "Fairy Mei is serious."


    Gu Duyun said with a smile: "It''s an honor to be able to fight with Fairy Mei for a few rounds."


    "Yes, if Fairy Mei wants to play, just let me know."


    On the side, Feng Wuxian also said with a smile.


    But.


    The woman did not respond to the answers of the two.


    Instead, he looked at Yi Feng.


    "Where''s Young Master Yi, can you have some fun with me?" the woman asked leisurely.


    "Just for fun."


    Yi Feng pinched his nose and said, "There are so many people downstairs, or you can just ask someone to come up."


    "Oh?"


    The woman''s eyebrows moved slightly and said, "I heard from the housekeeper just now that Young Master Yi is very happy on the second floor. How could Young Master Yi be unwilling to get me here?"


    talking.


    Her voice became coquettish, with a hint of coquettishness, "Today, I want Young Master Yi to make it clear. If Young Master doesn''t make it clear, you won''t want to leave my house."


    This said.


    It just hit the heart of Gu Duyun, who had nowhere to go.


    Why does Fairy Mei care so much about this kid she has never heard of before.


    That sour!


    "Fairy Mei, since this Xiongtai has no interest, why don''t you just let him go back. I have a lot of friends on the second floor. Fairy Mei can call up one at will, and I will have a good time with Fairy Mei today." Gu Duyun Yuyou said.


    "I do not."


    A coquettish voice came from the woman''s mouth, and she looked at Yi Feng, "I won''t let you go if Young Master Yi doesn''t give a reason today."


    "Uh, it''s not that I don''t want to fight."


    Yi Feng pinched his nose and said, "It''s just that you have to pay for it. What''s the point of pure entertainment? I might as well go home and sleep."


    "Oh, it turns out that Young Master Yi needs some bets, so of course there is no problem." The woman covered her mouth and smiled, looking extremely excited: "Then it is Young Master Yi, and Young Master Yi can play whatever he wants."


    "Okay, let''s play according to the high magnification field on the second floor."


    There was a smile on Yi Feng''s face.


    "I said, it''s all from Young Master Yiyi."


    The woman smiled sweetly.


    During the whole process, it was the women and Yi Feng who were interacting, but the two young masters of a noble family who considered themselves to be elegant became the companions, which made them extremely unwilling.


    "no."


    "It''s hard to see Fairy Mei, how can I just sit here as a companion."


    Gu Duyun turned his eyes, thinking about the interaction between Yi Feng and the woman in his mind.


    Yes.


    As Fairy Mei, she has seen all kinds of famous people, and with her beauty and reputation, I am afraid that no one will refuse her request at ordinary times, and there are even fewer people who are courteous to her, so she is polite to her. Yes, she was used to it for a long time and could not attract her attention at all.


    On the contrary, in this case, encountering someone who is not so polite to her or rejects her will make her look up to her with admiration.


    "Yes, it must be so."


    "Damn it, Gu Duyun, I miss you, the son of a scheming and strategic man, who has only figured out all this until now, and instead this little-known kid has taken the lead."


    "But it''s not too late."


    "Since this kid can use this method to attract Fairy Mei''s attention to him, then I can also use this method."


    "Even if I agreed earlier and then rejected it, the gap in people''s hearts was even greater."


    "Desire to indulge, it can be called extreme pulling..."


    Thinking of this, the corner of Gu Duyun''s mouth raised.


    The people next to him had no idea that Gu Duyun, who was sitting there, had so much mental activity.


    next moment.


    Gu Duyun stood up.


    Looking at the woman, she cupped her hands and said, "I''m sorry Fairy Mei, I was supposed to have fun with Fairy Mei, but I suddenly remembered that there are still some unresolved things, so I''m afraid I can''t be entertaining with Fairy."


    Fairy Mei, who was talking to Yi Feng, heard Gu Duyun''s words and her eyes turned slightly.


    "Young Master Gu, do you need to rush to solve something right now, why don''t you put it away first and solve it later?"


    The woman couldn''t help asking.


    see.


    Gu Duyun was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, a disgraced person like Fairy Mei also has an ordinary heart. The more you treat her, the more she will ignore you. If you ignore her and reject her, she will care about you.


    No, Fairy Mei, who was still thinking about Yi Feng just now, was directly concerned about him.


    Sure enough, this approach is effective.


    Since this move is effective, it must be carried out. If she answers, it will be no different from before.


    And not only to continue like this, but also to be tougher.


    Gu Duyun, who believes that he has grasped the woman''s psychology, raised his head slightly, and said quite forcefully: "No, after all, this is a promise to others, a man is a man, with all his words, since he promised others, it must be for others. implemented.¡±


    Gu Duyun thought that what he said was just right.


    One is to express one''s own opinion.


    Second, he quietly set up a manly man and honesty for himself.


    If the expectations are good, Fairy Mei should be impressed by herself.


    Gee.


    He was calm on the surface, but he sneered in his heart, looking forward to Fairy Mei''s next words.


    However.


    Backfired.


    Fairy Mei''s words left Gu Duyun stunned in place, embarrassed.


    "Is that so..."


    The woman said lightly, "If that''s the case, then Young Master Gu, let''s go. I''ll invite someone else from the second floor."


    After she finished speaking, her intentional or unintentional gaze fell on Yi Feng again.


    Obviously.


    Her mind was entirely on Yi Feng.


    Gu Duyun''s confident face suddenly shrugged, and the muscles on his face were beating constantly.


    What, what''s going on.


    Shouldn''t you just stay on your own?


    Why let yourself go straight away?


    For a time, Gu Duyun had a hard time riding a tiger.


    Do you think he wants to leave in his heart? It''s definitely impossible. After finally getting this opportunity, he wants to stay longer if he can stay for a while.


    But Fairy Mei said so, so that it''s not good for him to go, and it''s not good for him not to go, standing there for a while, not knowing what to do.


    "Well, Master Gu, aren''t you busy, what are you doing standing here?"


    Seeing that Gu Duyun was still standing here, the woman raised her beautiful eyes and asked softly.


    "Uh¡­"


    Gu Duyun twitched his lips, and said with an embarrassed expression: "I thought about it again just now, if I leave this time, it won''t spoil Fairy Mei''s interest, so..."


    "Young Master Gu thinks too much, it''s just for entertainment. It''s not a disappointment. I''ll call someone else after you leave." The woman said lightly.


    Gu Duyun''s face became even more embarrassed.


    Feelings he is a dispensable person...


    "It''s too much trouble for Fairy Mei, I, I''ll stay with you." Gu Duyun said embarrassedly.


    "But Master Gu didn''t just say that he promised a friend. As a manly man, you should always pay attention to integrity?" Fairy Mei looked at him with a long look, and asked rather playfully.


    "Uh, occasionally... it''s okay to break your trust once in a while."


    Gu Duyun stammered, and now he doesn''t care about any strategy, he just thinks about how to continue to stay, and after speaking, he bites the bullet and sits down directly.

 Chapter 899： Meier is yours today

    And since this incident, Gu Duyun finally recognized his position, including Feng Wuzun next to him.


    They are nothing.


    It''s just a random gathering of people.


    As for Yi Feng, it wasn''t what he did that caused Fairy Mei to treat him, but Yi Feng himself made Fairy Mei interested.


    After a little interlude.


    The four finally played mahjong.


    I don''t know why, but this group of cultivators, who are usually very good at practice, will die one by one playing mahjong, including the captain of Line 8.


    This mahjong has completely become Yi Feng''s personal show.


    In fact, it''s not that these cultivators are stupid. It''s just that for most cultivators, mahjong is just an entertainment project. It doesn''t matter if you win or lose some fairy crystals. Therefore, when playing mahjong, it''s just simple entertainment, and it doesn''t matter. Take the time to study how to fight.


    Where is Yi Feng who is only for making money...


    But what Yi Feng didn''t expect was that his mahjong skills completely aroused the woman''s surprise.


    Especially when Yi Feng draws a card, she doesn''t need to look at it. The technique of knowing what cards are with a swipe of her thumb makes her even more astonished.


    "This mahjong is made of special materials, so there is no cheating."


    "And this kind of technology was only seen by the chief executive during the Linglong Pavilion''s annual meeting..."


    "The chief executive loves to play cards, but he often nags the people next to him for being too naive. If he brings this kid to the chief executive, the chief executive might like it very much."


    When the woman thought about it like this, her curiosity about Yi Feng became heavier.


    For her now, it doesn''t matter whether Yi Feng cheats or not.


    "I don''t know what kind of person Yi Gongzi is?"


    The woman''s mind was no longer on mahjong, but she put on a charming posture and looked at Yi Feng with wink.


    "Sorry, no comment."


    Yi Feng played his cards intently and directly refused to answer. After all, he is a native of the Nine Realms, so he was afraid of any unnecessary trouble when he said it.


    The woman smiled.


    Because of Yi Feng''s gesture, her desire to conquer was even more aroused.


    Mahjong continues.


    But I don''t know when, a soft jade foot stretched out and gently lifted Yi Feng''s robe, and the soft jade foot gently touched the base of Yi Feng''s feet.


    But Yi Feng was unmoved.


    The woman''s surface is also calm, but the jade feet under the table are lifted lightly, along Yi Feng''s heels, and slowly reach the calf...


    Yi Feng put a bar! ! !


    Finally, Yi Feng''s eyes turned to the woman.


    Aware of Yi Feng''s gaze, the woman''s red lips raised slightly, there was an ambiguous breath in the air, and her charming eyes flickered at Yi Feng, looking forward to what Yi Feng said.


    Yi Feng looked at her seriously, and finally said unbearably, "Are you sick?"


    "Can you not stretch your legs so long?"


    "How many times have you kicked me, and made me put a bar!"


    Yi Feng''s words made Feng Wuxian and Gu Duyun sigh and stared at Yi Feng.


    Be nice.


    This kid is too bold.


    Fairy Mei also looked at Yi Feng in a dazed way, her pretty face showing a hint of anger.


    this kid.


    But I really don''t know what to do.


    But Yi Feng was still fearless.


    What about the captain, the dying person is afraid of a hair.


    You killed me so badly, I thank your family.


    "That''s all for today''s entertainment."


    The woman''s expression changed, she stood up directly, and said indifferently.


    "Thank you Fairy Mei for your hospitality today, I''ll retire first."


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Gu Duyun and Feng Wuzun were in a cold sweat, and they didn''t want to spend more time with the goddess, so they got up and quickly said goodbye and left.


    And Yi Feng, who was slow for a while, was also annoyed by the impulse just now, and also thought about quickly packing up and leaving.


    I''m afraid that this woman can''t kill herself and will make trouble.


    Unexpectedly, the scent came, and the woman next to her turned around and sat on Yi Feng''s lap. A pair of fair and slender jade hands tightly wrapped around Yi Feng''s neck.


    "Master Yi, is Mei''er so unattractive to you?"


    The woman hugged Yi Feng''s neck, her delicate body straightened gently.


    Soon her head was higher than the top of Yi Feng''s head, which immediately brought strong pressure to Yi Feng and almost suffocated.


    "Young Master has an extraordinary temperament, and his personality is also different from ordinary people. It really makes Meier''s heart move."


    Her soft voice came out, and her enchanting body moved, and she sat on the table.


    A gust of breeze blew from the window, and the veil on his body fell to the ground, revealing the white skin on his shoulders and the delicate collarbone.


    Then she waved her jade hand again.


    The door was automatically closed and locked, and countless satins fell from the beams, surrounding the two of them in a reunion.


    For a while, the fragrance was fluttering.


    An ambiguous atmosphere fills the entire space.


    "If the son is willing, Mei''er will be yours today."


    In Yi Feng''s sluggishness, Mei Xian''er stretched out her jade feet and gently lifted Yi Feng''s chin.

 Chapter 900： scumbag

    The charming voice entered Yi Feng''s ears, making Yi Feng''s whole person bewildered.


    Damn, what''s going on?


    I saw this woman looking like she was going to kill someone before, but after waiting for those two goods, she brought this to herself?


    Those bare thighs were simply unpredictable.


    Although it is impossible to lose one''s mind in a trick, but there is a saying how to say it since ancient times?


    It''s rare for a hero to see a beauty.


    After all, he is also a big man with strong blood, how can this be tolerated?


    At the same time that Yi Feng complained so much, Mei Xian''er looked at Yi Feng in a daze, and the corner of her mouth raised slightly.


    She just likes to see the unstoppable look of a man in front of her.


    Especially a man like Yi Feng, who is interesting and difficult to deal with, really makes people want to conquer.


    Of course.


    What made her feel even more fulfilled was that the man in front of him clearly showed this appearance, but he didn''t dare to go up, which was the most interesting thing.


    "Do you want to?"


    she asked leisurely.


    Without waiting for Yi Feng to answer, she continued, "I know you don''t dare."


    "I don''t blame you. After all, everyone knows that I am the captain of Line 8 and an important figure in Linglong Pavilion. There are countless masters who covet me in the whole Tianyu."


    "If you really dare, if today''s matter spreads out, I''m afraid you will be hunted down by countless people, and you won''t survive for three days."


    "Cuckoo..."


    The woman covered her mouth and laughed, thinking that she had grabbed Yi Feng''s painful foot, controlled and played Yi Feng, and avenged Yi Feng''s revenge for her incomprehensible amorous feelings.


    In this way, it is the biggest blow to a man''s self-esteem.


    Little guy, you''re still a little more tender when you fight with me.


    However.


    What she didn''t expect was that one palm grabbed her jade feet directly and dragged her off the table, while the other palm grabbed her waist.


    "Cuckoo..."


    Seeing Yi Feng''s appearance that he was going to lose his mind, Mei Xian''er laughed even more.


    As if remembering Yi Feng''s hatred, she became even more provocative, "Don''t just talk about the fake hand pose, you are here!"


    She was close to Yi Feng, playing with the clothes on Yi Feng''s chest with her fingers.


    Her move meant that Yi Feng was fascinated by her, but she did not dare to do anything because of her status.


    can be fact.


    It wasn''t as she thought it was after all.


    "Tear..."


    The sound of tearing came, and Mei Xian''er felt a cool breeze hit her, and she was thrown to the side of the bed by Yi Feng, and then was heavily pressed under her body.


    "You, how dare you?"


    Yi Feng''s sudden action caused Mei Xian''er, who thought she was in control of Yi Feng, to lose control. She never imagined that Yi Feng would actually dare to take action.


    "Why don''t you dare, didn''t you say it?"


    Yi Feng said angrily.


    "But¡­¡­"


    She took a deep breath and tried to keep herself as calm as possible, so that the situation would not be under her control, she kept calm, and hurriedly reminded with a smile: "I said so, but you have to think clearly about it yourself. Are the consequences very serious?"


    "You said that if I tell this story, then you will be in big trouble. It is still conservative to estimate that you can live for three days. You may not survive a day."


    "Is this true?"


    Yi Feng stopped the movement in his hand and asked hurriedly.


    "Of course it''s true, I can still lie to you."


    Mei Xian''er smiled slightly, thinking that she was in control of the situation again, she quickly turned over from the bed, and faced Yi Feng with a provocative smile: "If you have the courage, then you can come."


    "Spoken words are unfounded, there is evidence to be true."


    With a wave of Yi Feng''s palm, he set aside a jade slip with a recorded image.


    "When you spread it out, it''s best to spread this out too, and it''s best not to let me live for an hour."


    After he finished speaking, he ripped again.


    The cool breeze hit, Mei Xian''er''s eyes widened.


    Still recording video?


    Looking at the burnt jade slip next to the same, she realized that she had not been in control of the situation from beginning to end, on the contrary, she was tricked by Yi Feng.


    I knew it couldn''t go on any longer.


    Otherwise, this kid might really...


    Her ghostly body flashed and fell to the side, putting on a new piece of clothes on her body, as if nothing had happened, and said with a smile, "Young Master Yi, I was just joking with you. Don''t mind it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a force struck.


    boom.


    An over-the-shoulder fall smashed her onto the deck.


    "Damn, my pants are all taken off, you''re joking with me, just kidding, scumbag, bah..."


    After speaking, Yi Feng left in a huff, leaving Mei Xian''er lying on the deck with a confused face.

 Chapter 901： game again

    "Damn, he actually dared to throw me!"


    Mei Xian''er, who stood up, grabbed the mahjong on the table and was crushed into powder by her in her rage.


    In this world, no one dared to treat her like this.


    Where is the man who didn''t offer or hold her, only this man dared to treat her like this.


    a time.


    Her body trembled with anger, and at one point she thought about smashing Yi Feng into ten thousand pieces.


    She took a deep breath and adjusted her breath for a long time, and then sat down a little calmly.


    She added tea leaves, trying to calm down again.


    After a while, the fragrance of tea overflowed, and she took the tea on the table leisurely, thinking of the scene where Yi Feng threw her just now.


    suddenly.


    She laughed.


    There is actually such a man in the world who actually threw her over the shoulder.


    "Little guy, I originally wanted to smash you into tens of thousands of pieces, but when you think about it carefully, why do you feel that you are still a little cute?"


    "Whee¡­¡­"


    She covered her mouth and laughed.


    "It seems that I can''t hate you at all. Such an interesting little guy is really loving, and I want people to take you with me."


    "Then sister will take a good look next, who can play who."


    "Come on."


    She waved.


    "grown ups."


    The housekeeper man kneeled in front of her respectfully.


    "Invite the Yi Feng just now to the third floor and arrange a room for him." Mei Xian''er waved her hand and said.


    "Yes!"


    The butler man nodded, then walked directly to the lower floor.


    At this moment, Yi Feng cursed and walked to the second floor, and was caught up by the housekeeper man who came over.


    Hearing that the housekeeper man said that Mei Xianer wanted to invite herself to the third floor, Yi Feng agreed without thinking.


    There is no reason to live in a large room.


    Anyway, dying people, no matter what, just do whatever they want.


    Not only did he go to the third floor, but Yi Feng also asked for a room with a big name.


    "Tianzihao, this?"


    The butler''s face is rare.


    People who can live in a room with a big name are not just money. Basically, only some big people with big heads and faces can live there.


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Yi Feng raised his head and asked.


    While embarrassed, the housekeeper remembered Mei Xian''er''s attitude towards Yi Feng. After deliberation for a long time, he reluctantly agreed.


    After Yi Feng moved into the Tianzihao room, the housekeeper hurried back to the fourth floor to report.


    "grown ups!"


    He hurriedly knelt in front of Mei Xian''er.


    Seeing his anxious appearance, Mei Xian''er didn''t seem surprised at all, she raised her palm and said, "What are you worried about, you don''t want to live, right? It was already expected."


    "It''s normal for a little boy to be a little arrogant."


    After she finished speaking, she sipped the tea, but found that the housekeeper had a bitter face and was even more anxious.


    "What else, let''s talk."


    she said leisurely.


    "Sir, no, that''s not the case." Seeing that he finally agreed to speak, the butler hurriedly reported: "Not only did he agree, but he also insisted on asking for a private room."


    "Oh?"


    The tea scalded her red lips, she hurriedly put down the cup in her hand, and looked at the housekeeper with a shocked expression.


    "Things seem to be getting more interesting."


    "This little guy, why is he so contradictory in his heart, it''s really unpredictable."


    "However, looking at your anxious and furious appearance, you are still very interested in women, right?"


    "Then I will fight with you!"


    "Always keep you in control."


    She raised her red lips and after dismissing the housekeeper, she transformed herself into another woman, with a more enchanting figure and a more charming posture, coupled with the veil and black leg socks wrapped around her body, it almost made the man want to stop .


    She came to the third floor leisurely and walked directly to the door of Yi Feng''s room.


    "Help, is there anyone?"


    Yi Feng, who was calculating how much money he made this time in the room, heard a weak voice from a woman outside.


    He didn''t care at first, until the voice became more and more urgent, he hid the fairy crystal and got up to open the door.


    door.


    A very beautiful woman stood there.


    Her face was flushed, her breathing was short, and her enchanting figure was half-supported at the door, looking up at Yi Feng.


    "Master, the little girl is in trouble, can you let me in?"


    Mei Xian''er''s soft and soft voice came out, with a hint of prayer.


    in her experience.


    Her current appearance, body dress, posture and situation will arouse any man''s desire for protection, and no man will refuse her at all.


    However.


    "boom!"


    The door slammed shut, wiping her face.


    She froze in place, only staring at the bronze door in front of her in a daze.

 Chapter 902： roll

    snort!


    Knock on the door casually, and there is a fraud at a glance.


    How could I be deceived like this.


    Yi Feng arrogantly returned to the room and sat down again.


    Count the money.


    Mei Xian''er was sluggish for a long time before she recovered.


    The jade hand clenched his fist, revealing the fierce color of gnashing his teeth.


    "Little thing, you are so cruel!"


    "Sister still doesn''t believe it, I can''t handle you."


    She said reluctantly and started knocking on the door again.


    "Young Master, although I don''t know each other, the little girl has no choice but to disturb her because of the emergency."


    "The little girl is Ye Qing''er from Chiba Island. This time, she is poisoned. If the son can repay me, Qing''er will definitely repay the son with the power of the whole island. At that time, if the son has any conditions, I Chiba Island will definitely meet it."


    Mei Xian''er''s urgent and coquettish voice entered Yi Feng''s ears.


    The disturbance made Yi Feng uneasy and miscalculated the money several times.


    "Isn''t this woman really in trouble?"


    Yi Feng pinched his nose and raised his head.


    If this is the case, shutting people out and causing others to die tragically, that is really not good.


    Under normal circumstances, as a flower gardener, under the influence of a long and fine tradition, it is impossible to do things that are impossible to save.


    Or take a look again.


    Thinking like this, Yi Feng hid the money again and got up to open the door.


    Seeing that Yi Feng finally opened the door, Mei Xian''er''s eyes showed a hint of success.


    "What the **** is going on with you?"


    Although Yi Feng opened the door, he did not let Mei Xian''er in, but stopped at the door and asked.


    "Young master, it''s like this, Qing''er was practicing near the teleportation island this time, and was poisoned by thieves without knowing it."


    "At this moment, the toxins broke out, and I had to find a good person to detoxify me. It was really helpless."


    Mei Xian''er explained the situation one by one.


    Her brows were lowered, her eyes were misty, her delicate and tender body trembled slightly, and her pitiful appearance made one feel pity.


    "Then you are indeed a bit miserable, but I will not detoxify!"


    Yi Feng frowned.


    "Since I found the son, then the son will definitely be able to remove the poison from Qing''er." Mei Xian''er said pitifully.


    "Can I figure it out?"


    Yi Feng was puzzled, "I don''t know if I have this function?"


    "Then what kind of poison is in you?" Yi Feng asked again.


    Having said that, the charming woman in front of her lowered her pretty face in shame, her mouth hesitated, and the blushing color spread to her neck.


    "Yes, it''s a love trick."


    "This poison is very vicious, and Qing''er needs to find a man to repair with him within a limited time, in order to detoxify."


    "Young master is exactly like a man, and he has an extraordinary temperament and looks handsome. Speaking of which, the appearance of the son is also the ideal husband of Qing''er, so... so..."


    Mei Xian''er pretended to be ashamed and murmured in a more and more subtle voice: "So Qing''er begged the son to repair with Qing''er and relieve his poison."


    "If Young Master thinks Qing''er is good later, Qing''er will be willing to become Young Master''s person."


    "If the son doesn''t like Qing''er, then Qing''er won''t let the son be responsible, but Qing''er will also remember the son''s life-saving grace and offer him rewards, whether it is money or treasure, as long as the son wants, Qing''er will definitely satisfy."


    Done.


    Mei Xian''er looked at Yi Feng with pitiful eyes, like an aggrieved kitten.


    The weak and delicate body was shaky, and the soft body leaned towards Yi Feng imperceptibly.


    heart.


    But full of fun.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, Yi Feng in front of her could still withstand this temptation?


    really.


    Her body has gradually touched Yi Feng.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    But just when she thought she was sure of winning Yi Feng, and the corner of her mouth was about to show a triumphant smile, a serious shout came.


    "roll!"


    The voice fell, and the foot flew over and landed on her chest.


    Unprepared, Mei Xian''er flew upside down.


    bump!


    At the same time, the door slammed shut.


    Yi Feng in the room was cursing.


    Originally, I really thought that this guy was in distress and wanted someone to help him, but the more he talked about it, the more outrageous he was.


    He looks good, and his family is awesome.


    Give it to you, and give you the money?


    Don''t you take responsibility when it''s over?


    What''s the difference between this **** and the heavy gold begging on the telephone pole in the previous life.


    He will never forget the non-mainstream era of ignorance and ignorance. He dialed the number and was cheated out of all night money for that month.


    How can a modern youth who has sufficient experience and is deeply involved in anti-fraud apps fall for such a low-level fraudster?


    impossible.


    Impossible.


    However, Yi Feng didn''t kill him. After all, this liar wouldn''t die if he didn''t have any real losses.


    It''s okay to **** her and teach her a lesson.

 Chapter 903： domineering

    At this time, two disciples of the noble family came from the deck and were discussing matters, but found a girl embedded in the broken cabin next to them.


    The beauty and figure of this girl immediately made the eyes of the two disciples of the aristocratic family stare.


    The saliva almost drooled.


    Such a stunning woman, they have never met in their life.


    The two looked at each other, and suddenly had evil thoughts, and hurriedly dragged the girl out.


    All kinds of courtesies began, and all kinds of rhetoric deceived.


    "roll!"


    Mei Xian''er kept her delicate cheeks calm and threw them directly into the pitch-black sea water.


    She doesn''t care which aristocratic family they are.


    The sea water engulfed the two in an instant, and it seemed that there was something unknown hidden in the dark sea water.


    But even if the two blind people were thrown into the sea, they still couldn''t vent the anger in Mei Xian''er''s heart at the moment.


    Her jade hand clenched her fist tightly, and her delicate body was trembling.


    She had never met such an inexplicable man in her life.


    First she gave her an over-the-shoulder fall, and now she kicked her into the air again, which is simply not something a man can do.


    She was so furious that she couldn''t care about anything, she removed Yi Rong, and also wanted to go straight to the third floor, grab Yi Feng and beat him, and then question him if he was a man.


    However.


    Just as she was about to go, a familiar voice came from behind her.


    "So coincidentally, why are you here?"


    Hearing this voice, Mei Xian''er was instantly furious.


    Because the visitor was none other than Yi Feng, who she wanted to mention and beat.


    She turned around and was about to start, but at the same time, Yi Feng stepped back.


    "I just met a low-level female liar at the door of my room, and you just happened to be here, you can''t be that female liar!?"


    After speaking, Yi Feng looked at her vigilantly.


    But after thinking about it, he then shook his head and murmured: "Although you are also here by coincidence, but if you think about it carefully, it should not be."


    "That female liar has poor methods. She said that she was poisoned. She asked me to double-cultivate with her. After the double-cultivation, she would not let me be responsible, and she would also give me benefits. Such a low-level fraudulent method shows that your IQ is not high."


    "And you''re the captain here after all, you don''t lack anything, and you don''t look that stupid."


    "So, you shouldn''t be, right?"


    After Yi Feng analyzed it, he raised his head and asked Mei Xian''er in front of him.


    But he didn''t know that after Mei Xian''er heard her words, the anger in her heart had climbed to the extreme. The jade hand under the robe clenched her fist tightly, her angry nails were embedded in the flesh, and she wished to kill Yi Feng on the spot. swallow.


    But at the same time, she doubted herself.


    Your acting skills just now were really that bad, is it really as bad as Yi Feng said?


    This hit her, who had always believed in herself.


    Seeing the look of contempt in Yi Feng''s eyes, Mei Xian''er immediately made a decision.


    no.


    I can''t let this guy know that Ye Qing''er just now is me.


    "Of course not me."


    She kept her face calm, put on a cold look, slightly raised her head and responded indifferently.


    "Hey, I knew it wasn''t you, you are a dignified captain, how could you do this in secret?" Yi Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    "How could this captain be like that?"


    Mei Xian''er quickly distanced herself from the liar.


    "However, speaking of that liar, I still want to rant about the poisoning and double cultivation, and give me benefits. You say how can there be such a foolish person in the world, and there is no fool in the world who would be fooled like this. Are you right?" Yi Feng said again.


    Mei Xian''er''s breathing became heavy, and under her robe, her fists clenched.


    "What, doesn''t the captain agree with what I said?" Yi Feng asked.


    "Agree, agree."


    Mei Xian''er''s entire face has turned black, and the fist under her sleeve is clenched even tighter.


    "Oh, then again, the captain hasn''t told me yet, why are you here, shouldn''t you be on the fourth floor?" Yi Feng questioned.


    "Uh, I..."


    Mei Xian''er had a sullen face, and after hesitating for a long time, she said righteously: "My captain also got a tip that a female liar appeared on the boat on Line 8, so I went downstairs to inspect it."


    "Oh, so that''s the case. It turns out that the captain came because of this." Yi Feng suddenly realized and said, "The captain must bring this female liar to justice."


    "Don''t worry, this captain will not let her deceive anyone on my ship."


    Mei Xian''er raised her hand to hide the gloomy expression on her face, coughed twice, and said with a serious tone.


    "I don''t care if the captain is there."


    "Farewell."


    Yi Feng left with his hands behind his back.


    Behind her, Mei Xian''er was already gnashing her teeth.


    Unexpectedly, Yi Feng, who had just taken two steps, turned around again.


    She hurriedly looked to the side with her head held high, without making a sound.


    "Uh, I stayed in the room you gave me, and it was very comfortable. I won''t care about you about the fourth floor."


    After saying that, Yi Feng left with his palm behind his back.


    But this last critical attack made Mei Xian''er go berserk.


    What do you mean I don''t care about you anymore.


    She hasn''t troubled him yet.


    Bang bang bang!


    Under her extreme anger, bursts of explosions were automatically made in the sea water next to her, splashing dozens of meters of water.


    She Mei Xian''er has never been defeated so miserably in the hands of any man in her life.


    She looked up at the port that was about to dock in the distance, and had a plan.


    "Little brat, since you want to play, then I''ll play with you, I want to see how you can escape my palm."


    Mei Xian''er waved her palm, and an order was conveyed directly.


    Soon after, Line 8 docked at the port.


    Countless cultivators who had been waiting at the port for a long time were excitedly preparing to board the ship, but they did not expect to be directly blocked by the crew of the Line 8 ship.


    Not only that.


    The practitioners who were originally on the No. 8 ship were also directly driven off the ship at this moment.


    This sudden change suddenly caused the entire port to become extremely chaotic, and there were voices of opposition and abuse one by one.


    Window on the fourth floor.


    Mei Xian''er cocked her long legs, holding tea in her hands, watching the chaos in the port, turning a deaf ear.


    "Hmph, what do you mean?"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man jumped up in the crowd and shouted angrily: "I am Qin Batian, the island owner of Fengtian Island, why did you drive me off the boat, you are another member of Linglong Pavilion. How can it be so arrogant and unreasonable?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Why did you drive us off the boat?"


    With the appearance of this Qin Batian, the emotions of the people in the port suddenly rose, and Qin Batian began to curse loudly, and once again rushed to the No. 8 ship.


    But right now.


    A red light flashed from the fourth floor, breaking through Qin Batian''s defense with a destructive force, and instantly knocked him into the black sea water.


    Fortunately, he was able to survive the accident when he was close to the port, but because of this, he was also seriously injured.


    And the domineering means of Linglong Pavilion also made the other people who were making trouble shut their mouths.


    Mei Xian''er, who was drinking tea at the window, didn''t take the port thing to heart from the beginning to the end. When she saw that Line 8 was far away from the port, and there was an endless sea of ??water all around, she slowly put down the cup in her hand.


    "Come on, call that kid up for me."


    she said leisurely.


    PS: I recently came to the company on a business trip and talked about content, comics and audio, so the recent update is relatively slow. This year, the dynamic of our book changes should be available throughout the year.

 Chapter 904： Is this guy normal?

    "Yes!"


    The butler man bowed his head and walked towards the third floor.


    Soon.


    Yi Feng was taken to the fourth floor by the housekeeper.


    "What, looking for me again?"


    Yi Feng was not polite, and sat down directly opposite Mei Xian''er.


    "Could it be that the female liar caught it?"


    At the mention of that female liar, Mei Xian''er''s face suddenly became unnatural, and she even took a sip of water.


    In order not to let Yi Feng see the clue.


    She put down the teacup in her hand and said calmly, "Of course I caught it, and I''ve been driven out."


    "sharp."


    Yi Feng gave Mei Xian''er a thumbs up and got up to leave.


    One is that this woman is behaving strangely.


    Seduce you for a while, and joke with you for a while, it always makes people feel inexplicable.


    Another thing he thought of was that this woman must have targeted herself because of the over-the-shoulder fall.


    So if you can have less contact with this woman, let''s have less contact.


    However, as soon as Yi Feng got up, he was stopped by Mei Xian''er.


    "Why does Young Master Yi rush to leave?"


    Mei Xian''er said leisurely: "Looking at this endless sea, how beautiful, wouldn''t it be very comfortable to chat?"


    Seemingly seeing Yi Feng''s concerns, she continued, "Young Master Yi, don''t worry, it''s just a simple chat."


    Yi Feng looked at her suspiciously.


    After hesitating for a long time, he sat down again.


    "I don''t know where Young Master Yi wants to go to sea this time?" Mei Xian''er asked softly.


    "I''m going to Fengyue Island."


    Yi Feng did not hide it, and said directly.


    "Oh, go to Fengyue Island?" Mei Xian''er raised her brows and said, "Fengyue Island belongs to Fengyue Sect. Could it be that you are a member of Fengyue Sect, Young Master Yi?"


    "Oh, I''m not from Fengyue Sect, and I''ve never been to Fengyue Island." Yi Feng picked up the teapot, poured himself a cup of tea, and said leisurely while tasting the tea.


    "That son is not from Fengyue Island, why did you go to Fengyue Island this time?" Mei Xian''er asked in confusion.


    "Don''t the Fengyue Sect of Fengyue Island have some kind of inheritance?" Yi Feng said directly: "This time I went for that inheritance, try my luck."


    "Death inheritance?"


    Upon hearing this, Mei Xian''er''s face suddenly became brighter, and she raised the corner of her mouth and said, "Young Master Yi probably doesn''t understand that inheritance, this inheritance exists to this day, I don''t know how many people have tried it, but they all Without exception, they died in the inheritance, which is a veritable inheritance of death."


    "With so many people dying, people in the entire Tianyu feel that it is impossible for anyone to accept this inheritance alive, so even though many cultivators are envious of this inheritance, in fact, no one dares to touch it."


    "So far, this inheritance has been untouched for a hundred years."


    "Could it be that Young Master Yi wants to be the first person in this century?" Mei Xian''er said with a frown.


    Her words are by no means a compliment.


    Of course, it''s not a mockery, it can only be regarded as frankly telling Yi Feng the danger of this inheritance.


    But as Mei Xian''er said this, Yi Feng''s mouth almost crooked.


    The captain of Line 8 is a big man, right?


    Big people say this, it seems that this death inheritance is really dangerous.


    "Cough, I have to try my luck." Yi Feng coughed lightly and smiled.


    "Everyone who died in it thought so."


    Mei Xian''er frowned and said solemnly: "I think Young Master Yi, you need to understand that you will die without life. It is not an exaggeration to say that you will die in it, maybe what I say is not good. , but that''s what it is."


    Yi Feng''s mouth smiled even crooked.


    "What Miss Mei Xian''er said, not only is it not unpleasant, but it is too ear-piercing."


    Excited, he picked up the teacup again and couldn''t help but raised it towards Mei Xian''er, and said sincerely, "Thank you very much for Miss Mei Xian''er''s trust. If this is the case, I will definitely bless you."


    Mei Xian''er froze in place.


    The whole beautiful face stiffened.


    Thank you for her trust?


    Does this person have a normal brain?

 Chapter 905： ten dead

    But think about it.


    She sneered.


    Did you feel that she was being ridiculed by her, so he deliberately said this yin and yang?


    Ah.


    man.


    And a little arrogant...


    Sure enough, they are all face-loving animals.


    So she did not challenge Yi Feng, but asked in another way: "Can you tell me, what is the purpose of your inheritance of death?"


    "Longevity, immortality and immortality!" Yi Feng said bluntly.


    "Yeah, when cultivators were first born, it was for their own pursuit, the pursuit of longevity, the pursuit of immortality." Mei Xian''er said with emotion: "It''s just that with the migration of time, most people have changed their original intentions. It has become for power, for women, for status..."


    "It''s really good that you can still stick to your original intention."


    Mei Xian''er''s words were quite appreciated.


    In fact, she did it on purpose.


    First suppressed, and then raised Yi Feng''s hand.


    This is the way to control people''s hearts, which can make the other party follow their own rhythm to a large extent.


    Yi Feng rubbed his nose, noncommittal.


    "However, it''s a good thing to have pursuit, but the road you''re taking is too difficult and dangerous, and the success rate is too slim." Having said this, Mei Xian''er paused, and picked up the teapot to help Yi Feng fill with tea, Then he continued: "And now I can help you on another path."


    "This road is not so difficult and dangerous, and it allows you to move forward a lot."


    "Even if you successfully accept the inheritance of death, your future achievements may not be much worse than the path I set out for you."


    Done.


    She looked at Yi Feng meaningfully.


    It is a good thing for a person to have pursuit.


    No matter what he pursues, if he wants something, there is a way to make him move.


    She is confident that Yi Feng''s appetite has been dropped by her.


    "What is it?"


    Sure enough, Yi Feng asked doubts.


    "Of course, join Linglong Pavilion."


    Mei Xian''er threw out an olive branch.


    The reason why she wanted Yi Feng to join Linglong Pavilion was that she also valued Yi Feng.


    One is that Yi Feng can play mahjong, and the chief executive just lacks such a person.


    Second, judging from the kick Yi Feng kicked her, Yi Feng''s strength is not weak.


    The most important thing is that Yi Feng is interesting.


    Interesting people, of course, you have to attract them, and then have a good time...


    She thought that Yi Feng was already moved, and she still understood the principle of striking the iron by the heat, so she continued: "Join Linglong Pavilion, you can choose the best exercises and skills, and your strength will definitely have a quality there. Leap, at that time, I am afraid that you can walk sideways in the entire Tianyu, and there is nothing in the entire Tianyu that can threaten your life."


    "How?"


    She raised her eyebrows, her voice full of seduction.


    Unexpectedly, Yi Feng''s face turned pale, and he cursed directly, "Are you sick?"


    Yi Feng almost lifted the table and left.


    It''s hard enough for him to seek death now, why go to Linglong Pavilion?


    "Don''t go."


    Yi Feng didn''t even think about it, and refused directly.


    He thought that he had clearly expressed to Mei Xian''er that he was going to die.


    But this stupid woman couldn''t see through it at all.


    After all, the Tao is different.


    Yi Feng got up and was about to leave.


    Yi Feng refused so decisively, Mei Xian''er never thought of it.


    When she thought about it, Yi Feng''s appetite had been lifted by her.


    He also completely followed the rhythm of his own words.


    But at the critical moment, she didn''t hesitate, which was equivalent to a slap in the face.


    This has taken a sharp turn, and it is not at all reasonable to play cards.


    "You don''t think about it?"


    Her face became a little ugly, and she asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t think about it, I won''t agree." Yi Feng said without any room for discussion: "Because you don''t know what I want at all?"


    "Longevity?"


    "Immortal?"


    Mei Xian''er said in a deep voice, "Yes, immortality and immortality are just a statement. After all, this is too far away, and joining Linglong Pavilion 90% of the time will not allow you to achieve this achievement, but after all, it can bring you closer. "


    "And do you really think that if you go to the inheritance of death, or even successfully accept the inheritance of death, you will be able to achieve immortality and immortality?"


    Mei Xian''er''s words were quite sarcastic.


    But the sarcasm on Yi Feng''s face was even worse.


    "I said, you don''t know what I want." Yi Feng said blankly: "Miss Mei Xian''er, no matter what the reason you want me to join Linglong Pavilion, I will not agree."


    "We are not the same people. It''s better to have less contact in the future. The relationship between you and me is just that I take your boat and want to reach the destination. At most, I played one more game of mahjong."


    Done.


    Yi Feng turned around and left.


    Because of other things, he didn''t need to explain more to Mei Xian''er, there was no need at all.


    They are two people who meet by chance.


    However, as soon as Yi Feng reached the entrance of the corridor, he was stopped by the housekeeper man beside Mei Xian''er.


    "It''s okay if Young Master Yi doesn''t agree, then I will force Young Master Yi to go." Mei Xian''er raised her head slightly, with a proud smile on her face, she said forcefully.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to take me." Yi Feng said in a deep voice.


    "That''s unlikely."


    Mei Xian''er said, "The direction Line 8 is heading now is the headquarters of Tianyu Linglong Pavilion."


    "Don''t be kidding, you are a bus boat. There are so many people on this boat. Could it be that you can''t pull them all?" Yi Feng shook his head.


    "I''m afraid I don''t know, Young Master Yi, I have driven away all the people on the boat. Besides my people, you are the only one left on the ship." Mei Xian''er raised the corner of her mouth and said.


    heard.


    Yi Feng frowned suddenly.


    "So, Young Master Yi, you have to go if you want to go, or you have to go if you don''t." Mei Xian''er said leisurely, as if she knew what Yi Feng was thinking next, she then blocked Yi Feng''s retreat and said, "Unless you say, You leave Line 8 and jump into the sea to leave by yourself."


    "But I have to remind you."


    "The risk of you jumping into the sea is no less than the death inheritance of Fengyue Island."


    "In this dark sea, there are countless sea monsters, and if you want to fly, if you are a little higher than the sea level, there will be a miasma that affects people''s minds."


    "This is the most unique part of Tianyu, and it is also the reason why all practitioners take boats instead of flying on the sea."


    "Because, flying at sea is undoubtedly asking for your own death, and you will definitely die!"


    "you sure?"


    Yi Feng raised his brows, looked at Mei Xian''er, and asked solemnly.


    "Of course."


    "Ten dead without life."


    Mei Xian''er raised the corner of her mouth with a proud face, thinking that she had blocked all the escape routes for Yi Feng.


    Because normal people, in such seas that are extremely far from land, no one will leave the ship.


    pity.


    Yi Feng is not a normal person.


    When she got confirmation, Yi Feng thumped and jumped into the sea.


    The proud Mei Xian''er was suddenly dumbfounded.

 Chapter 906： Fengyue Island

    Yi Feng''s actions were completely beyond her expectations.


    Beat all her budgets.


    She had never seen such an unconventional player.


    She, who thought she was scheming, felt hot on her face.


    After being busy for so long, it was all in vain in the end.


    "The surname is Yi, do you have a hole in your brain?!"


    Out of anger, her chest heaved violently, rushed to the depression, rushed to the sea and cursed.


    Seeing this, the subordinates next to him did not dare to breathe, and he had never seen his master be so rude before.


    After a long time, seeing Mei Xian''er sitting there silently, the housekeeper man next to him cautiously stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Sir, what should I do next?"


    "What else can I do, go back to the port."


    Mei Xian''er had a livid face and left immediately after speaking.


    A day passed in a blink of an eye.


    Yi Feng floated up on the sea level, looking at the seagulls flying in the sky, his face became darker and darker.


    "Dog woman, stinky woman, what about the sea monsters, the ones who said they would die without a doubt?"


    "My feet are bubbling in the sea, and the salty ones can be put into the pot directly. I haven''t seen Mao!"


    Yi Feng complained for a while, and turned his head to look at the toad floating on the water like him, and it became more and more angry.


    "I said you, why are you everywhere?"


    Yi Feng lifted one of its legs and threw it out, and the ring would be summoned slowly as soon as it moved.


    "Go to Fengyue Island for Lao Tzu."


    Sitting on the slow shell, one person and one litter of cows dragged a big splash, and then disappeared.


    Soon after.


    Yi Feng had already arrived at Fengyue Island.


    Fengyue Island is not small, with a depth of hundreds of miles in front and back.


    Except for some ordinary people and the immortal cultivators who temporarily stopped here, the entire island was populated by disciples of Fengyue Sect.


    Therefore, it is lively to say that it is lively, and it is not too lively to say that it is not lively.


    The sky started to drizzle lightly, making the air full of earthy smells.


    A swordsman wearing a hat passed by, with a bloodthirsty aura on his body, and there was a centipede-long scar on his face under the hat.


    Not far away, the little loli, who seems to be harmless to humans and animals, has a small red snake hidden in her sleeve.


    Some people were drinking in the restaurant, and some people were seriously injured on the street.


    All of this seems ordinary but not ordinary. In the dangerous environment of Tianyu, I am afraid that only when they are on this island where fighting is prohibited can they have a moment of peace.


    But even so, every character has a strong sense of vigilance against outsiders, because no one will do anything to you on the island, but it does not mean that no one will stare at you.


    As long as one enters the waters, murders often happen.


    On the contrary, this uninvited guest in a white robe, with a sense of aloofness, seemed a little out of tune with everything on the street.


    "Oh, so angry. I''ve come this far without encountering a sea monster."


    Yi Feng muttered.


    Although he complained in his mouth, he didn''t care that much in his heart.


    After all, he has already arrived at Fengyue Island. After participating in the death inheritance, perhaps his burial place is here.


    He even inquired about the way to others several times, but no one responded to him, and what was more, a warning look came to him.


    On the other hand, Yi Feng came to Fengyuelou, the core of Fengyue Island, by accident.


    It is a building, it is better to say that it is a giant.


    Not only the core of Fengyue Island, but also the gate of the entire Fengyue Sect.


    However, as soon as Yi Feng walked to the door, he was stopped by two men.


    "Who told you to come here, get out of here!"


    The two showed a fierce look, and immediately began to drive Yi Feng away.


    "Don''t get excited, under Yi Feng, I want to go in..."


    Yi Feng cupped his hands and said.


    However, he was interrupted by two people just halfway through his words, "What do you care about Feng, the idle people here won''t be allowed in, so get out of here."


    "Hey?"


    Upon hearing this, Yi Feng immediately became angry.


    He originally wanted to have a good conversation, but he didn''t expect these two people to speak so inarticulately.


    "I''m really going in today, what can you do?"


    Yi Feng ignored the two of them and rushed in directly.


    Niubi, you just kill me.


    The future is immortal and immortal, maybe it will give you two opportunities.


    "court death!"


    When the two saw that Yi Feng dared to trespass Fengyuelou, the long knife in their hands turned into a gust of wind and slashed directly at Yi Feng.


    "Rubbish."


    The two were even weaker than the creeping monsters in the Nine Realms. Yi Feng threw them away without even looking at them.


    He clapped his palms and walked directly towards Fengyuelou.


    However, just as he stepped on the steps, an iron tower-like figure stopped in front of him.

 Chapter 907： what the hell

    "This is not a place for you to come. I think you have some strength. I don''t want to do it, so leave now!"


    "Otherwise, just because you acted just now, I can put you to death."


    The tower man said with a blank expression.


    "I''m not malicious, but you guys are going too far."


    Yi Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "The reason why I came here is to accept the inheritance of death."


    "Death inheritance?"


    The man in the iron tower smiled and said unceremoniously: "Think you can defeat the two gatekeepers of our Fengyue Sect to be eligible to accept the inheritance of death?"


    "Stop having such whimsical dreams, take advantage of me not to hold you accountable for violating the island''s ban on doing things just now, go back to where you came from." The tower man said coldly.


    Yi Feng frowned.


    Why do people from Fengyue Island always speak so defiantly?


    "I''m afraid you don''t have to say whether I can accept the death inheritance or not. Your island owner has to say it." Yi Feng said.


    "Boy, where did you come from so many lorries, why do you still want to see our island owner?" The tower man said coldly, "Give you one more chance, get out of here immediately, or you will leave your life here today. ."


    "Then come and try it."


    Yi Feng sneered.


    He knew exactly what Fengyue Island''s strength was.


    In short, the combat power is not much, and it is like 2.58 million.


    If they were so powerful, Yi Feng would not think about the inheritance of death, and directly offended Fengyue Island to the death. It would be much easier to wait for them to kill him.


    "Good boy, since you don''t eat or punish you for toasting, then you can''t blame me."


    The man snorted coldly, the handprint quickly formed, and the incantation continued to be recited in his mouth.


    He is a smart man.


    He knew in his heart that those who dared to act wild outside Fengyuelou were naturally emboldened.


    In addition, Yi Feng''s method of throwing the two subordinates at will, it can be seen that Yi Feng''s strength is not bad.


    So his shot is a powerful means.


    When his last handprint fell, the space before and after was turbulent, and a dark crack tore through.


    While spreading the aura of destruction, two pairs of scarlet eyes appeared.


    Then, two hungry wolves with flames all over their bodies slowly stepped out, revealing their hideous fangs, and looked at Yi Feng coldly.


    Obviously.


    The man in front of him is a summoner.


    "Humph."


    Yi Feng could see at a glance that these two beasts were no threat to him. While grunting angrily, his eyes glared at the two beasts.


    When those eyes were cast, the two beasts shook violently.


    At this moment they have a feeling. As if the soul was seen through.


    They, who were still extremely powerful just now, were like eggplants beaten by frost in an instant... withered, puppy-like lying on the ground and wailing constantly, their two tails tightly clamped, and their eyes were even pleading, begging Yi Feng to let them go. .


    What? ? ?


    Next to him, as the owner of the summoned beast, seeing such a scene of the battle object he summoned, his eyeballs almost fell out.


    You must know that these two wolves took a lot of effort to sign a contract to subdue them hundreds of years ago. In addition to their strength, the reason for their great effort at that time was more because they would rather die than give in to their unconquerable beasts.


    Even after signing the contract later, the two beasts had never shown such a docile and fearful appearance in front of him, and both were treated equally.


    And this person in front of him made his contracted beast look like this with just one look?


    "You, who are you?"


    The tower man swallowed.


    Even if the two wolves summoned beasts were not his strongest means, he didn''t have the will to continue fighting Yi Feng.


    not far away.


    Feng Qianyue walked out of the Fengyue Building with several personal maids.


    She frowned, and her delicate face was full of tiredness.


    Recently, she has been exhausted.


    The factions in the Fengyue Sect were constantly fighting, and I thought that I could go to the Nine Realms and take advantage of the awakening of the saints to get some opportunities, so that I could come back and have more rights to fight.


    But who knows that this trip, Fei Fei has no chance not to say, and almost jumped the heart of Dao.


    No, to be precise, it was a chance and she failed to seize it.


    Those days by the lake that day are still heart-wrenching in retrospect.


    If I didn''t have that **** arrogance, if I could have seen that person''s extraordinaryness earlier, but if there was a little bit of difference, I''m afraid I would have the coveted dragon fish in my hands today.


    Why is he being restrained everywhere as he is now?


    Just when she was worried, she heard the savior-like voice of the tower man.


    "Senior Sister Feng, this person has trespassed on Fengyuelou, and I hope Senior Sister will take action to level the enemy."


    The tower man''s eyes were full of hope.


    At this moment, the high-level officials on the island are meeting in the building, and he is responsible for guarding the Fengyue Building, but who would have encountered such a person as Yi Feng.


    If he fights, he doesn''t have the slightest confidence. If he doesn''t fight, if Yi Feng really breaks in, he won''t be able to eat and walk away.


    Who knew that when I met the senior sister, I really encountered a life-saving straw.


    There is a big sister to go out, why can''t you take this kid?


    Feng Qianyue, who was very concerned, heard the words, her face slightly impatient.


    She actually needs her to settle such trivial matters as someone breaking into a building...


    But after all, she encountered it, and she couldn''t really let people break in. She was just about to dismiss the intruder casually, but a casual glance at the past completely made her stunned.


    The whole person was struck by lightning, staring at the beautiful eyes, and the body trembled constantly.


    Even the sword in his hand fell to the ground accidentally.


    The waitress behind her panicked.


    This is the lady''s life sword, something inseparable, but this time it fell to the ground.


    What exactly happened here?

 Chapter 908： goodbye sir

    The waitresses didn''t know what was wrong, and fell to the ground in fright.


    The tower man on the side was also startled.


    What''s going on, I just shouted that someone broke into the building, why did I lose my sword?


    However.


    What made them even more unexpected was that the next moment Feng Qianyue did not pick up her own sword, she knelt down to the ground on one knee.


    "Junior Feng Qianyue, I have seen senior."


    Feng Qianyue''s head was lowered to the limit, and her heart was extremely nervous.


    She never imagined that after leaving the Nine Realms Yunhu, she would be able to see this one again on Fengyue Island.


    She can never forget the scene of catching arowana in Yunhu.


    And Feng Qianyue suddenly knelt down, which directly shocked the people next to her to the point of being unable to recover.


    You must know that Feng Qianyue has a lofty position on Fengyue Island, and is also the strongest person on the island, as well as a direct disciple of the Sect Master of Fengyue Sect. But even so, they usually don''t need such a big gift when they meet.


    But Feng Qianyue knelt down when she saw this one...


    "I''ve seen seniors."


    The maid behind Feng Qianyue followed Feng Qianyue, and quickly knelt on the ground. Even though she was very confused about who the young man in front of her was, her master had already knelt down, so there was no reason for them not to kneel.


    "Ah this..."


    Next to him, the tower man was stunned and turned around to run.


    But after just two steps, he felt inappropriate, he turned around and knelt on the ground together, slapped his face hard.


    "You are?"


    Yi Feng looked at the girl in front of him, racking his brains and couldn''t remember who she was.


    Feng Qianyue felt a little disappointed.


    Although they didn''t communicate much, they stayed together for half a month at the lakeside.


    It turned out that he didn''t even have the qualifications to be remembered by him.


    But she didn''t dare to blame anything, but explained patiently: "Senior, we were fishing together by the Yunhu Lake that day, you were sitting not far from me, and there was an unnamed old man in mink clothes on the other side of you. "


    "Oh, it''s you!"


    Hearing Feng Qianyue''s explanation, Yi Feng nodded suddenly, and couldn''t help but ask, "How is it, what happened to Yu Huo later?"


    "Qianyue is not talented, let the seniors laugh and get nothing." Feng Qianyue smiled bitterly.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, I let the fish go away." Yi Feng smiled embarrassedly: "Speaking of when I left, I wanted to give you half a basket of fish, but you don''t seem to have anything. Interested, let me let go."


    heard.


    Feng Qianyue took a sip immediately and almost suffered a heart attack on the spot.


    Even though he recovered, his heart still clenched in pain.


    Half a basket of dragon fish.


    If he hadn''t been arrogant back then, he would now have half a basket of dragon fish in his hands!


    Really regret the intestines are green.


    "What are you doing on your knees, get up quickly, I''m not a senior either."


    Seeing Feng Qianyue kneeling all the time, Yi Feng lifted her up and said, "You don''t need to be so polite."


    "Many thanks to the senior, the senior is really too humble." Feng Qianyue got up and said gratefully: "Although I don''t know the strength of the senior, but just judging from the fish caught by the senior at the lake of the cloud, I can be a senior."


    "Hey, why don''t you just catch two fish, what kind of senior."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and smiled, "Next time I have a chance, I''ll teach you how to fish."


    "real?"


    "Thank you senior!"


    Feng Qianyue was so excited that she wanted to kneel down again, but was supported by Yi Feng.


    "It''s just to catch a fish, there''s no need to be so excited, but I''ll teach you later when I have time. Now I still have work to do." Yi Feng said.


    "Sorry senior, I was too abrupt."


    Feng Qianyue hurriedly said: "Why don''t senior go to my place to sit first, because I happen to be from Fengyue Island. When the time comes, you can tell me if senior has any orders."


    "Oh, are you from here? That''s great." Yi Feng said excitedly, "That''s fine, then I''ll go to your place and sit first."


    "Senior, please."


    The wind and the moon lead the way.


    Then Yi Feng left with the group.


    Seeing Yi Feng leave, the tower man slumped on the ground.


    fine.


    Fortunately, this guy didn''t know him at all, so he escaped.


    However, he became more and more curious about who this person was, to make Feng Qianyue so respectful.


    At this moment, a sound transmission fell into his ears.


    "Don''t ask who he is, just know that it is an existence you can''t afford to offend, and it''s best not to spread the word about today''s events. If it arouses his unhappiness, not only you will die, but the entire Fengyue Island will die. destruction."


    It was Feng Qianyue who transmitted the sound.


    Hearing Feng Qianyue''s voice transmission, the tower man suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Feng Qianyue''s character could not be more clear to him, and he would never be alarmist.


    He originally wanted to gossip and gossip about this matter to a few good brothers, but he immediately closed his mouth tightly.


    After the sound transmission, Feng Qianyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    It has to be said that in the face of such characters, everything needs to be treated seriously.


    This one didn''t come with much fanfare, and I''m afraid he doesn''t want too many people to know his existence and origin.


    That''s why she felt it was necessary to remind the tower man.


    "Senior, please."


    Feng Qianyue continued to lead the way.


    Fengyuelou is the core of the entire Fengyue Island, and it is naturally impossible for people to live there, so she lives in a building outside Fengyuelou.


    Apart from the waitresses she originally brought, there were not many guards in the hospital, which seemed a little deserted.


    Not luxurious either, but clean and spotless.


    In a pavilion, after Feng Qianyue asked Yi Feng to take a seat, she brought the tea in person.


    "I don''t know what happened to the senior?"


    Feng Qianyue asked.


    "It''s not a big deal." Yi Feng smiled and said straight to the point: "I want to accept your death inheritance from Fengyue Island. I wonder if Miss Feng can help me get in touch?"


    "Death inheritance?"


    Feng Qianyue was surprised, and did not expect that Yi Feng came here for this inheritance.


    In her cognition, those who have always wanted to accept the inheritance of death are not the kind of people who shoulder the deep hatred of blood and are eager to improve people, or the kind of people with ordinary strength who want to turn the salted fish over.


    Although in her opinion, if the inheritance of death is successful, it is still a great opportunity for a character like Yi Feng, but for Yi Feng''s strength, the price/performance ratio is still too low.


    Yi Feng looked down at Feng Qianyue and asked, "So, is it okay?"


    Although I don''t know why Yi Feng chose this way, Feng Qianyue understands that this is an opportunity to have a good relationship with Yi Feng.


    She missed it last time, and this time she doesn''t want to miss it.


    "of course can."


    "I''ll go and help you apply now."


    Feng Qianyue didn''t ask any more questions, and she didn''t make any more politeness. She understood that if you do something flattering for this kind of person, don''t say too much, just do it well.


    She quickly turned and left, and walked into Fengyuelou again.


    And her quick action really aroused Yi Feng''s appreciation.


    "This girl is really serious, she can hand it over."

 Chapter 909： A desperate bet

    the other side.


    Feng Qianyue came to Fengyue Building again.


    now.


    The meeting in Fengyue Building was still going on. When Feng Qianyue came in again, one of the young men in white robes stepped forward and asked in a deep voice, "Feng Qianyue, didn''t you leave the venue early, what are you running back for?"


    "Baiji, it''s not your turn to teach me Feng Qianyue."


    Feng Qianyue ignored him, but looked at the middle-aged man who looked up.


    The man is none other than Xu Zhu, the owner of Fengyue Island and the Sect Master of Fengyue Sect.


    "Master, Qianyue has a request."


    Feng Qianyue raised her jade hand and lowered her head.


    "Let''s talk about it." Xu Zhu''s eyes moved, and he said lightly.


    "An old friend of mine came to the island. He wants to accept the inheritance of death, so he still needs the approval of the master." Feng Qianyue said in a low voice.


    heard.


    Xu Zhu frowned suddenly.


    After a long time, Xu Zhu said in a low voice: "Qianyue, if you are an ordinary friend, let it go. You also understand the mystery between death inheritance and my Fengyue Island, so basically it will not be opened to the outside world now. "


    "Master, I understand what you said, but my disciple still wants to apply with you." Feng Qianyue bowed.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhu frowned tightly.


    "Hmph, Feng Qianyue, the master has already said, now that the inheritance of death is not open to the public, how can you force the master so much?"


    At this time, Bai Ji came out and said in a deep voice: "It''s not like you don''t know that the inheritance of death is related to the luck of my Fengyue Island. Every time someone fails to inherit, the luck of our island will be lost in large quantities. One of the hegemons of Tianyu has been reduced to the present because of the inheritance of death."


    "In the past, we didn''t know the mysteries of it. It was enough to let countless people accept the inheritance and lead to the loss of countless luck. Now that we know all the mysteries, how could Master agree to such a ridiculous request?"


    "I haven''t made an exception for a hundred years, and this time I won''t make an exception because of you!"


    "Baiji, Master is here, it''s not your turn to speak."


    Feng Qianyue shouted with a sullen face, then turned her eyes to Xu Zhu, and continued to say sincerely: "Master, I just need you to break this rule for me, please see that the disciples have done their best for Fengyue Island these years. For my sake, promise my disciple this time."


    After saying that, Feng Qianyue knelt down on one knee and arched her hands.


    first.


    Xu Zhu''s face was expressionless, and he could not see any fluctuations.


    His fingers tapped on the table, making bursts of noises in the silent hall, and his sharp eyes moved on her and Baiji''s bodies.


    After a long time.


    He said leisurely: "This death inheritance is about more than one person, but about the entire Fengyue Island."


    "I''m old, the future world is yours."


    "The future of Fengyue Island is actually in your hands."


    "And your brothers and sisters are the future candidates for the island owner, so it''s up to you to decide this matter."


    Finished.


    He glanced at Feng Qianyue apologetically, and then closed his eyes directly.


    Not that he was more than happy to see the two fighting.


    Only in the pressure of the black domain and in the dangerous environment of Tianyu, can the more capable person be qualified as the future island owner.


    Raise Gu, Raise Gu.


    Only the strongest Gu is qualified to be the island owner, and can hope to lead the future Fengyue Island to survive in this environment.


    Xu Zhu''s words made Feng Qianyue''s face turn ashen to the extreme.


    Throwing the question to her and Baiji is equivalent to rejecting her.


    after all.


    How could Baiji do what she wanted?


    really.


    A thick smile appeared on Baiji''s face.


    A pair of victories in hand.


    "Feng Qianyue, let''s stop this matter, I will not agree to your stupid request." Bai Ji sneered.


    Feng Qianyue''s face turned blue.


    She promised the senior, and the senior was still waiting for her in the pavilion at the moment.


    If I go back now and say no to my seniors...


    She raised her beautiful eyes, bit her red lips and looked at the proud Baiji, and asked coldly, "Tell me, how can I agree."


    "I''m not interested in you."


    Bai Ji sneered and was very happy to see Feng Qianyue so shriveled.


    "If this inheritance fails, resulting in the loss of Fengyue Island''s luck, I voluntarily give up the struggle for the island owner, how?" Feng Qianyue said with gritted teeth.


    Bai Ji, who was originally dismissive, heard the words, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    There was also an uproar in the field.


    Even Xu Zhu, who closed his eyes and rested his eyes, opened his eyes at the same time, and looked at Feng Qianyue, who was in the lower head, his eyes were full of complicated colors.


    But he didn''t interfere.


    After all, it''s all your own choice.


    "Is this true?"


    Because of the conditions that Feng Qianyue said, Bai Ji''s whole person has become very excited.


    Originally, he didn''t really want to promise Feng Qianyue.


    But who would have thought that Feng Qianyue proposed such a condition?


    "What I said, Feng Qianyue, is naturally true."


    In the sleeves, Feng Qianyueyu held her hands tightly, turning white, but her voice was still very firm.


    This step she took was not without risk.


    If Yi Feng fails, she not only loses the battle for the island owner of Fengyue Island, but with Yi Feng''s death, no matter how good the relationship between her and Yi Feng is, it has become a waste.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Feng Qianyue was an extremely stupid decision.


    Also an impossible bet.


    "Okay, I promise you, seven days later, I will personally send him into the inheritance."


    Bai Ji sneered and responded directly.


    Feng Qianyue''s promise was as expected by Bai Ji, she nodded and glanced at Xu Zhu, who was at the top...


    There was a long silence, and there was a long pause in the mouth...


    In the end, he didn''t speak, and turned to leave.


    She understands Master''s good intentions, and she also understands the helpless decision for Fengyue Island.


    But anyway, in today''s matter, he is still partial to Baiji...

 Chapter 910： Preparation before inheritance

    Back to the courtyard.


    Feng Qianyue easily informed Yi Feng of the outcome of the matter.


    She didn''t tell the process, and she didn''t even take credit.


    see it.


    Although Yunhu hit her hard last time, and even nearly broke her Dao heart, it also greatly improved her mood.


    "Sir, the inheritance is just seven days away. How are you preparing?" At Yi Feng''s request, Feng Qianyue changed her name and asked Yi Feng.


    "What preparations, what preparations?" Yi Feng asked in confusion.


    "Of course it''s a preparation to accept the inheritance. Are you not prepared, sir?" Feng Qianyue asked in surprise with wide-eyed eyes.


    Although she knew that Yi Feng was very strong, the inheritance of death was not a vain name.


    History is not without super masters.


    But the end result, without exception, ended in failure.


    So even for Yi Feng, she didn''t think there was a high success rate.


    At this moment, when Yi Feng said that she had not made any preparations, she suddenly felt a little bad.


    "Oh, after you said that, I remembered it. There are indeed some preparations that need to be done." Yi Feng scratched his head and said, "Thank you very much. If you didn''t say it, I really forgot."


    Feng Qianyue pouted.


    Almost forgot?


    You almost forgot about such an important thing?


    To be so sloppy.


    She felt even worse.


    Was your decision in Fengyuelou a little impulsive?


    Of course, she didn''t dare to express her inner complaints.


    Fortunately.


    There are still seven days left.


    If you hurry up, you might be able to make it in time.


    "Are you okay?" Yi Feng asked.


    "Qianyue is fine." Feng Qianyue replied.


    "That''s fine, just go and prepare with me." Yi Feng stood up and said.


    "Me, shall I go with you?"


    Feng Qianyue was a little unbelievable.


    "Of course, didn''t you say you''re fine?" Yi Feng said.


    "No, I mean, can I really?"


    Feng Qianyue still couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s wrong, didn''t I tell you to come with me?"


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes.


    I always feel that this woman is also a little nervous.


    After being confirmed by Yi Feng, Feng Qianyue took a deep breath, unable to extricate herself from the excitement.


    She never imagined that her relationship with Yi Feng would be so close so quickly that Yi Feng could trust her so much.


    Sure enough, her efforts were not in vain.


    She got up quickly and followed behind Yi Feng, feeling uneasy in her heart.


    If you follow this time, you should be able to see some of the trump cards and tricks of the person in front of you!


    After all, accepting such a dangerous inheritance of death, who will show some cards to take it seriously?


    She sent the waitress, and the two walked out of the courtyard one after the other and into the street.


    Yi Feng walked in front with his hands behind his back, and she followed behind.


    Although she didn''t know why she came to the street, she didn''t dare to say or ask.


    suddenly.


    Yi Feng walked into a food store.


    She followed in.


    "Boss, how do you sell this beef jerky?"


    Yi Feng mentioned the beef jerky on the side and couldn''t help asking.


    "One pound of Sanxianjing."


    "Er Immortal Crystal."


    Yi Feng raised his fingers.


    "Guest officer, this can''t be sold."


    "Why can''t you sell it, I''ll talk to you about your cost... All in all, you''re a huge profit."


    "Guest officer, the two immortal crystals really can''t be sold, how about this, five immortal crystals and two catties."


    "Boss, you won''t be doing business now. Even if I buy it at this price, it will definitely not happen again. If you sell it to me as I said, you will have a long-term customer in the future..."


    beside.


    Feng Qianyue looked at the two bargaining, with a black line on her forehead.


    I want to remind Yi Feng that he should hurry up and prepare for accepting the inheritance of death, but he is afraid that his too many words will make Yi Feng unhappy.


    finally.


    After the two negotiated for a short while, Yi Feng finally bought a large amount of beef jerky at the price of one and a half fairy crystals per pound.


    The boss shed tears of hardship, and he has never seen such a bargain.


    The most peculiar thing is that before this guy left, he also took a roast duck from him. The reputation is called to try the taste. If the taste is suitable, I will buy a large quantity next time.


    Finally out of the food store, Feng Qianyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now, sir, should you go and get ready?


    Thinking of this, my inner anticipation has come up again...


    "Then sir, shall we next?"


    Feng Qianyue asked tentatively.


    "Well, I want to prepare a set of clothes." Yi Feng crossed his chin and thought.


    Thinking of the clothes torn by monsters before, I don''t seem to have many clothes to change.


    Feng Qianyue''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    clothing?


    really.


    Mr. began to really prepare.


    The clothes he mentioned should be defensive treasures.


    And this kind of treasure that can be transformed into clothes that can change at will, the level is not low!


    Sure enough, the tip of this iceberg is about to be revealed gradually.


    She was in the middle of frantically making up her mind, but she saw Yi Feng standing on the corner of the street, bargaining with an aunt tailor, her saliva was fragrant...


    The corners of Feng Qianyue''s mouth twitched, and her eyelids kept beating.


    Almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood...

 Chapter 911： destroy it

    Feelings, she completely misunderstood the meaning of clothes.


    It''s not a defensive treasure at all, it''s just a piece of clothing...


    Looking at Yi Feng who was still haggling with the tailor''s aunt, Feng Qianyue was completely speechless.


    After seven days, the inheritance of death will be accepted. If you want to improve the success rate of inheritance, you must be well prepared. The more prepared you are, the higher the success rate will be.


    Now that a few days are counted down, this person does not focus on business, but on clothing, clothing and housing that is completely irrelevant, which really makes her a little confused.


    It wasn''t because of the bet between her and Baiji that made her think so.


    It''s just that normal people have to be fully prepared, right?


    Finally, after some haggling, Yi Feng bought two sets of robes that fit well from the tailor''s aunt.


    After buying clothes, Yi Feng did not prepare for inheritance according to Feng Qianyue''s conjecture, but continued to focus on food.


    The sky gradually dimmed.


    The scenery at dusk is exceptionally beautiful, with fiery red clouds illuminating half of the sky, imprinting a layer of yellowish skin on the whole world.


    The sparkling waters in the distance perfectly replicate the fiery clouds of the sky.


    Two sides of the sky, the upper half, the lower half...


    With such a beautiful view, one can''t help but feel happy.


    However.


    Feng Qianyue was not happy at all.


    From going out to now, Yi Feng has wasted a whole day in vain.


    She was looking in her eyes, anxious in her heart.


    If there is less than one day, there may not be enough time to prepare for some things, which will delay the final success rate.


    Finally, at this moment, Yi Feng, who had been shopping for a day, stretched out with satisfaction.


    "It''s been a busy day, but I''ve bought everything."


    Yi Feng said with a satisfied face.


    Yi Feng''s words completely relieved Feng Qianyue''s anxiety, and he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He secretly thought that this person is finally going to do business?


    "Then sir, shall we next?"


    Feng Qianyue asked cautiously.


    "It''s been a day''s running, there''s nothing to do, let''s go back."


    Yi Feng covered his hands and looked at the burning clouds in the sky, with a relaxed expression on his face.


    However, Feng Qianyue''s lips twitched.


    "Go back, go back?"


    She blinked her unbelievably big eyes and couldn''t help but ask, "Sir, aren''t you planning to participate in the inheritance, are you going back now?"


    "I want to prepare things, but didn''t I just buy them all?" Yi Feng turned around his storage ring and said with a smile, "Since everything is ready, naturally I have to go back!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qianyue was stunned.


    She took a deep breath and asked word by word, "Do you mean that the beef jerky and the marinated duck leg sausage you bought today are things prepared for inheritance?"


    "Yeah, don''t you keep following and watch what I bought?" Yi Feng said.


    With Yi Feng''s confirmation, Feng Qianyue couldn''t help staggering two steps, holding her forehead, her face showing a look of doubt about life.


    It turns out that these beef jerky and sausages are the so-called preparations.


    Gosh!


    Feng Qianyue didn''t know what to say anymore.


    This is the legacy of death.


    Shouldn''t you prepare all kinds of life-saving cards and treasures to accept the inheritance of death?


    Get a bunch of beef jerky to accept the legacy of death?


    Is this kid joking with her?


    "Sir, what I mean is that the death inheritance is full of dangers and dangers. Apart from the preparations you mentioned, don''t you need some other preparations?" Feng Qianyue said.


    "Other preparations?"


    Yi Feng scratched his head, "Allow me to think about it."


    Seeing Yi Feng thinking seriously, Feng Qianyue was speechless.


    It shouldn''t be common sense to make some perfect preparations for accepting the inheritance of death, and it takes her reminder and thinking to know what preparations to make.


    Say something offensive.


    Why is this person''s brain circuit abnormal?


    "Yeah, after you reminded me like this, I suddenly remembered that there is indeed one very important thing that I haven''t prepared for."


    At this moment, Yi Feng patted his thigh and said suddenly.


    Feng Qianyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at this appearance, this person''s thinking can be regarded as serious business.


    However.


    Yi Feng''s next sentence made her fall directly into the ice cave.


    "I only prepared beef jerky and sausages, but I didn''t prepare dry food. I can''t just eat vegetables without eating. It seems that I have to prepare some dry food. I will take it back and find a way to compress it."


    "Wait for me, I''ll go buy some dry food opposite."


    Yi Feng said, and then walked into the opposite shop and bargained with the boss again.


    Feng Qianyue wanted to cry without tears, and even wanted to die.


    In my heart, I began to gradually regret the decision I made in Fengyuelou.


    Although this guy can catch arowana, it is really unreliable to have in-depth contact.


    After Yi Feng bought the dry food, he still had no plans to make any other preparations, and was even immersed in the satisfaction of his successful bargaining.


    Feng Qianyue kept her mouth shut in complete silence.


    Accepted.


    give up.


    If you don''t want to struggle anymore, destroy it if you want to destroy it.


    ¡­

 Chapter 912： disappeared for 100,000 years

    on distant sea level.


    Mei Xian''er played with the mahjong in her hand, and looked at the sea level in the distance.


    "Hmph, how can there be such a small beast in the world?"


    "I have seen the ignorant and fearless, but I have never seen such an automatic death..."


    The red lips muttered, revealing that she was not poor.


    At this moment, she seemed to be in a trance, and she quickly got up and walked to the window to look at the sky.


    Obviously it''s daytime.


    In the clouds, a star appeared, and it became more and more dazzling as time passed.


    Seeing this scene, Mei Xian''er was taken aback, and there was a deep disbelief in her eyes.


    What followed was a scene that surprised everyone.


    The captain of the dignified Line 8 actually knelt down on his knees and looked up at the stars in the sky, his expression full of piety.


    After a while, a second and third star appeared...


    And then the fifth, the sixth...


    Until the end, there are also seven stars twinkling.


    Under the flickering, the rays of light gradually connected together, forming the image of seven stars in a row.


    Mei Xian''er Jiao, who was kneeling on the ground, trembled slightly, and murmured in shock.


    "Oh my god, Seven Stars Lianzhu."


    "It''s actually Seven Stars Lianzhu."


    "The call of the highest headquarters of Yunxing Linglong Pavilion!!!"


    "What the **** happened?"


    Her beautiful eyes were full of incredible.


    This was the first time Linglong Pavilion had summoned this scale in her lifetime.


    "Come on!"


    "exist."


    Several subordinates behind him realized the seriousness and knelt behind him and trembled.


    "Help me prepare, I want to bathe and change."


    "At the same time, rush to the teleportation island at extreme speed."


    After giving the order, Mei Xian''er walked into the room with a heavy heart.


    At the same time, the No. 8 ship turned into a streamer at the sea level at a speed that Tianyu had never seen before, rushing towards the teleportation island.


    the next day.


    Mei Xian''er walked out of a mysterious portal and came to the Holy City.


    In the holy city, people come and go at this moment.


    Everyone kept their heads down, daring not to make loud noises, let alone talk casually.


    Obviously.


    They are all the stewards of Linglong Pavilion distributed in various regions of Yunxing, and they rushed to the holy city when they saw the call of Qixing Lianzhu.


    In the center of the holy city, there is a huge square.


    In the square, there are densely lit futons.


    Mei Xian''er, who had just walked to the square, felt something in her heart. One of the futons seemed to be calling her, so she hurriedly approached and sat down.


    And the other people who rushed here, like Mei Xian''er, were summoned to sit down on the corresponding futons one by one.


    Over time.


    The originally empty square began to fill up gradually.


    Finally, when the last futon was seated, there was no longer a single figure walking around in the entire holy city.


    It is obviously such a big square, and there are several masters, but no sound can be heard, not even the sound of breathing.


    In the silent waiting, a voice finally sounded.


    crunch.


    It''s the sound of a wheelchair.


    Pushed by a guard, a middle-aged man in a wheelchair appeared at the top of the square.


    When the sound of the wheelchair was prohibited, the next few masters bowed their heads in unison.


    "Master Chief."


    "What''s the name of the chief manager? You said you were called the manager. Can the manager not understand?"


    "Yes, manager."


    The crowd responded in unison.


    "Um."


    The middle-aged man was very satisfied with the title. After nodding his head, he took out from his arms and took out a box with the Chinese characters printed on it.


    He took a piece of tobacco out of the box and put it in his mouth.


    "I called you here this time because I have good news to tell you." He beckoned to light the cigarette with a match, then tossed the unextinguished match, took a heavy sip, spit out a faint ring of smoke, and then lit the cigarette again. Then he said: "After the news from various regions, the ninety-nine ancestors who have been missing for 100,000 years may have returned."


    "what?"


    The man''s words can be said to have set off a thousand waves.


    Many people even stood up from the futon in surprise.


    As members of Linglong Pavilion, they are clear about Linglong Pavilion''s background and origin.


    It was created by ninety-nine superpowers 100,000 years ago.


    These ninety-nine great masters were enshrined by Linglong Pavilion as their patriarchs. They were god-like beings. To join Linglong Pavilion, the premise was to be familiar with the history of Linglong Pavilion and the origins of these ninety-nine patriarchs.


    although.


    Ninety-nine percent of the people in the field have never seen the ninety-nine patriarchs, but that does not prevent them from admiring the ninety-nine.


    Because only when you are in Linglong Pavilion and know the power of Linglong Pavilion can you fully understand how great these ninety-nine founders are.


    There are many operational methods that have never been seen in Yunxing, as well as avant-garde designs that have never been seen before.


    For example, the bus boat in Yunyu was handed down from that time.


    Over the years, these bus boats do not know how much money they have collected for Linglong Pavilion.


    And as members of Linglong Pavilion, they don''t need to charge and fight with others like other forces.


    On the contrary, Linglong Court also arranged good welfare for them.


    For example, five insurances and one housing fund.


    And those backbones who have made outstanding contributions will also be allocated a rare paradise.


    Therefore, joining Linglong Pavilion is equivalent to having an iron rice bowl, and the entire path of cultivation becomes worry-free.


    Of course.


    It is not so easy to join Linglong Pavilion.


    The first condition is to carry out a background investigation on you, going up to the eighteenth generation, but if your ancestors have extremely vicious people, no matter how strong your ability is, it is impossible to join Linglong Pavilion.


    In addition, Linglong Pavilion will also conduct a written test and a martial arts test for you.


    Finally, from the thousands of applicants, one or two people are selected to join.


    These kinds of rules have created the size of Linglong Pavilion today.


    It is also passed down from these ancestors.


    As a younger generation, which one is not convinced by them?


    It''s just that after these ancestors created Linglong Pavilion, they disappeared collectively at the same time.


    This disappears.


    It is one hundred thousand years.

 Chapter 913： Are you back too?

    "Manager, where are the ancestors?" A member of Linglong Pavilion couldn''t help asking.


    "If I know where they are, do I still need to call you?" The middle-aged man scolded: "And I said, it''s only possible, maybe, don''t you understand?"


    "Yes, manager."


    The Linglong Pavilion member lowered his head.


    Everyone knew the manager''s temper, so they didn''t ask those scolding questions, but instead asked: "Manager, how did you know that the ancestors may have returned."


    "Good question."


    The middle-aged man took a sip of his cigarette, waved his hand and said, "Three months ago, there was a battle in Guihai Sea, and the battle was finally decided by one person''s self-destruction."


    "And what makes people feel strange is that two months ago, there was another battle in Guihai Sea, and the result of this battle was one person''s self-destruction, and the outcome was decided."


    "The most important thing is that some people saw that in these two wars, it was the same person who blew himself up before and after!"


    After speaking, the middle-aged man stopped talking, took out another cigarette from the box, and continued the one.


    And as his words fell, many people on the field exclaimed: "Is it the Eighteen Patriarchs?"


    "Hey, little bunnies, you are still smart." The middle-aged man smiled: "Blow yourself up and not die. This kind of skill has only been heard from the Eighteen Patriarchs since ancient times."


    With his confirmation, the whole square was in an uproar.


    Many people are even more enthusiastic.


    In my lifetime, would I be fortunate enough to meet the legendary patriarch of Linglong Pavilion?


    "Quiet quiet."


    The middle-aged man shouted: "The only clues I have now are these, but it is not completely certain that this is the Eighteen Patriarchs."


    "So, to confirm whether the patriarchs are back, various verifications are still needed."


    "Because these patriarchs have always acted collectively, it would be even better if they could get some news about other patriarchs in Yunxing except the eighteen patriarchs."


    "I called you here this time to ask you to disperse your subordinates, and to inquire about whether there are people who look like other ancestors in the various regions of Yunxing."


    off the field.


    When Mei Xian''er heard what the middle-aged man said, Yi Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in her mind.


    It''s not that Yi Feng looks like a patriarch.


    But Yi Feng''s mahjong skills made her feel a little surprised, especially the battle-hardened old Chen''s demeanor when Yi Feng was playing mahjong. Except for the occasional encounter with the manager, she had never played with anyone. seen on the body.


    In short, this demeanor made her faintly feel that Yi Feng was not ordinary.


    "Manager, Mei''er has something to say." Mei Xian''er said loudly.


    "Oh, little Mei''er, what''s the matter, tell me?"


    The middle-aged man laughed.


    "Manager, I met such a young man on my No. 8 boat a few days ago." Mei Xian''er will come to Yi Feng with everything when he played mahjong, including the description of Yi Feng''s demeanor.


    "Oh, there is such a technology?"


    The middle-aged man flashed his eyes, and said leisurely: "You must know that these mahjongs are made by a specific method passed down by the ancestors, and no cultivator can cheat."


    The reason why the ancestors wanted to make this was to expand the faction of the Dragon Department in this way.


    Of course.


    Ordinary people do not know about the mysterious force of the Dragon Department.


    "What about people?"


    The middle-aged man hurriedly asked.


    He looked a little urgent.


    No matter what this person is, but in his opinion, it is likely to be the same group as the Dragon Department.


    The dragon group.


    But they are all crazy!


    Even if I meet any of them, I don''t dare to speak in a big way.


    I am afraid that only the ancestors can suppress them and earn them under their command in case of emergency.


    "Uh."


    Hearing the question, Mei Xian''er looked a little embarrassed. She touched her nose and said, "The person jumped into the sea, and now it is estimated that it is..."


    "Isn''t Nima nonsense?"


    The middle-aged man glared at Mei Xian''er, "I thought you brought people here."


    Mei Xian''er looked embarrassed.


    "Didn''t I hear your news about Grandpa and suddenly remembered this matter." Mei Xian''er said.


    "Okay, okay, let''s talk about it later."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Meet you later?"


    Mei Xian''er raised her eyes, "He''s already dead, how did he meet him?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that, but this person is unlikely to die."


    The middle-aged man said impatiently, but he didn''t say anything.


    When he thought about it, if it was as described by Mei Xian''er, then this person was likely to be the group of the Dragon Department.


    Even this person himself is one of the members of the Dragon Division.


    But no matter what, at the beginning, the ancestors explained that people who are similar to the dragon group should not be provoked, let alone radical, and everything should follow their fate.


    But Mei Xian''er didn''t know that much.


    Hearing that the middle-aged man said that Yi Feng was not dead, she raised her brows.


    This manager seems to be cursing and not serious, but in fact, he is a terrifying existence that is unimaginable, and he is one of the few who have seen the existence of the ancestors.


    although.


    It is rumored that the ancestors didn''t seem to like him at the beginning, but because he was good at licking, he licked a certain figure that the ancestors were afraid of, but his strength and the means of hands and eyes are beyond doubt.


    So since the middle-aged man said that Yi Feng was not dead, no matter what the reason was, Mei Xian''er believed that Yi Feng was definitely not dead.


    "Little guy, so you''re not dead."


    "That''s interesting."


    Mei Xian''er licked her tongue, revealing a playful smile.


    "Little Mei''er, it''s best to stay away from him, don''t mess with him." The middle-aged man looked at her again and said meaningfully.


    Mei Xian''er was stunned.


    Don''t mess with it?


    The manager said so, and this time, Mei Xian''er''s curiosity climbed to the extreme.


    "Little guy, I can''t see that the manager would actually say that to you."


    "I was suddenly curious about your origins..."


    "Okay, let''s go, get back with news at any time." The middle-aged man waved and let someone push him down.


    After turning around.


    There was a heavy heart on his face.


    "Fathers, I did all the tasks you gave me back then, but I don''t know what to do later."


    "If you''re not satisfied then, don''t blame me."


    "And that one, are you back too?"

 Chapter 914： invisible life

    Back to Yi Feng.


    Having made enough "preparations", he lived in Feng Qianyue and entered a state of waiting to die.


    Lying lazily on the reclining chair, bathed in the sun, grapes in his left hand and peach in his right hand, while chewing, he was humming a little tune.


    Eat and die, but that''s it!


    Next to her, Feng Qianyue, who was sitting cross-legged, no longer said anything to supervise her.


    Just can''t figure it out.


    There are still a few days left to participate in the inheritance of death, how can Yi Feng be so relaxed.


    Normal people think at this time that they can improve a little or a little, but this one is good, as if they were on vacation.


    Could it be that he is not worried that he will not be able to pass, and he will die in it?


    Feng Qianyue was a little worried.


    Just in her capacity, she is not qualified to teach Yi Feng a lesson.


    Can only wait until the fate of it.


    "Hey, I''m bored, I''ll go for a walk on the street, do you want to go with me?" Yi Feng sat up lazily on the reclining chair, threw the last grape into his mouth, and asked Feng Qianyue aside.


    "Sorry sir, Qianyue has something to do later, so I won''t accompany you sir." Feng Qianyue lowered her head and said.


    "Okay, I''ll just walk around the street and be back soon."


    Stretching, Yi Feng walked lazily down the street.


    The sun is just right.


    Warm wind blows.


    There was an endless stream of hawking on the street.


    Next to it, a tall tree blocked most of the sunlight on the corner of the street, and only the little bit of light shone through the gaps between the leaves.


    under the tree.


    A layer of leaves was piled up, exuding a rotten smell, but it was not unpleasant.


    There is also a stone table under the tree.


    Next to the stone table was an old man with a palm fan, studying a leftover game on the stone table.


    Yi Feng, who was passing by lazily on the street, saw this scene and immediately became interested.


    "Old man, you should play this game like this." Yi Feng leaned over and said.


    "Hey-hey."


    The old man raised his head and smiled, shook the palm fan in his hand, his mind completely detached from the chessboard, looked up at Yi Feng and said with a smile, "Young man, you are finally here."


    "Oh, did you know I was coming?"


    Yi Feng gave him a puzzled look and couldn''t help asking.


    The old man smiled and didn''t answer anything. Instead, he stretched out his hand and said, "Young man, sit down, come and accompany the old man, how about my next game?"


    "alright."


    Yi Feng didn''t think much about it, so he sat down directly, and it happened that he was also idle.


    Because looking forward to a certain day, the more you look forward to it, the slower you become.


    The old man gave Yi Feng a meaningful look, and then put down the chess piece in his hand.


    Yi Feng looked relaxed and followed Zhizi.


    soon.


    As time passed, the two of them went back and forth on the chessboard.


    But from beginning to end, the old man''s face remained relaxed.


    It was as if everything remained under his control.


    "I heard recently that the death inheritance of Fengyue Island will be activated again..."


    While playing chess, the old man smiled meaningfully while separating his thoughts.


    "Oh, yes."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    After he finished speaking, he fell down.


    This one fell, and the old man''s relaxed complexion suddenly changed.


    He suddenly turned serious and sat up.


    The whole mind has entered the chessboard, the palm is holding the piece, but I don''t know how to drop it.


    Because at this time, he suddenly realized that he had already entered Yi Feng''s encirclement.


    Either way, it''s a dead end.


    Seeing that he had nowhere to go, the old man''s face suddenly turned blue and red.


    "Old man, don''t go down, you lose."


    Yi Feng yawned.


    too boring.


    Too stress-free.


    "Hey-hey."


    "If you lose, you lose." The old man simply pushed the chess pieces on the table with a cheeky face and said, "If you lose, you will lose. If you can''t play, let''s get down to business."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yi Feng blinked, a little puzzled.


    Why does this old man keep saying some inexplicable things to himself.


    "Hey, boy, the one who accepts the inheritance of death is you."


    The old man laughed.


    "Well, yes, it''s me."


    Yi Feng didn''t hide it either, that''s what he was talking about.


    "Good boy, it really is you." The old man patted Yi Feng''s shoulder excitedly, and said with admiration, "When I heard that someone was going to accept the inheritance of death a few days ago, I followed you secretly, and I have to say, There are very few people with courage like you, which is very good."


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    Yi Feng thanked him politely.


    If it wasn''t for the system asking him to seek death, the brain-dead people would come to accept this death inheritance.


    "Of course, what excites me the most is not your courage to accept the inheritance of death. After all, throughout history, people who dare to accept the inheritance of death are superfluous, but there has never been one that caught my eye."


    "And what really excites me is the uncertainty in you."


    "Uncertainty?"


    Yi Feng blinked.


    "Because, I can''t see your life." The old man said solemnly.


    "Life?"


    Yi Feng pouted and said, "Old man, are you a magician?"


    "Hey, young man, I''m not telling you, I can clearly see the fate of everyone who passes by on this street."


    "I know exactly when he was born and when he died."


    "Even his future direction, his future achievements..."


    Saying that, the old man waved his hand in front of Yi Feng.


    Immediately.


    Yi Feng discovered a different world.


    He saw a black-clothed swordsman passing by, with a dark haze covering his head.


    The little **** the other side had a red light above her head.


    Of course, other than that, the top of most people''s heads is relatively normal.


    "The swordsman you saw will surely die within three days, and there is no one to save. Because this is his life!"


    "And the little girl next to me has limitless achievements in the future."


    The old man said in a timely manner.


    Yi Feng was quite surprised.


    I thought this old man was a genius, but I didn''t think that this old man was really a master.


    "But your life, I can''t see through it!"


    The old man raised his head and said again.


    "And your life that you can''t see through may be mediocre, but it may also be unimaginable."


    "So, you tend to have the highest ceiling."


    "That''s what really excites me as well."


    Yi Feng hid his mouth and smiled.


    Of course you can''t see through the old man secretly.


    After Lao Tzu dies, he is immortal.


    I have to say, this old man has a good eye.

 Chapter 915： The older the monster, the more moody

    "But then again, my upper limit is high, what are you excited about?"


    Yi Feng looked at the old man in front of him and couldn''t help asking.


    The old man stroked his beard and smiled mysteriously: "The old man has searched all over the world, just to find someone like you who can''t see through fate to inherit my mantle, and only someone like you who has no upper limit is qualified. Inherit my mantle."


    Yi Feng was stunned.


    After a long time, this old man wants to accept his own apprentice!


    "Of course, it''s not so simple to inherit my mantle. If you want to be truly qualified, you need to pass other tests." The old man said excitedly: "But right now, you are about to accept the inheritance of death. It just so happens that this death inheritance is my test for you."


    "Hey, hey, old man, I haven''t agreed yet, so you''re just here to cheer yourself up?"


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes immediately.


    "Hey, whether you agree or not is a matter of the future, whether you are qualified or not is the current matter. Only if you are qualified, we can talk about the matter that you agree or not. But if you are qualified, I would like to I will pass on the mantle to you, and you will naturally not refuse." The old man stroked his beard confidently and said with a smile.


    Yi Feng scoffed and rolled his eyes again.


    This old man is really confident.


    "Of course, it''s too early to say these things. The premise is that you have to pass the inheritance of death. As long as you pass, I will accept you as a disciple." The old man said expectantly: "Of course, you don''t either. There is too much pressure, although the inheritance of death is difficult and dangerous, but I can''t even see your destiny, so I am very optimistic about you, I believe you will be able to successfully accept the inheritance."


    Yi Feng''s face turned black visibly.


    This old man.


    My heart is so black.


    His mother hasn''t accepted the inheritance of death, so he opened milk in advance.


    There are such insidious and cunning people in the world.


    Yi Feng got up and left.


    This kind of person who cursed him to be safe at the beginning must not have more contact with him.


    "Hey, wait!"


    Seeing that Yi Feng was about to leave, the old man hurriedly stopped him and shouted, "Although I am extremely optimistic about you, for you, the danger of death inheritance is still very high, and there is still a considerable mortality rate."


    heard.


    The black-faced Yi Feng''s face was a little better.


    It sounds like a human word.


    But the old man''s next words almost made Yi Feng run wild.


    "So, although the inheritance of death is also my test for you, but I am eager to find an apprentice, and I can also help you walk through the back door."


    talking.


    The old man directly sacrificed a talisman and patted it on the table.


    "This is the reincarnation talisman that I made after 9,999 years, traveled all over the world, collected countless materials, and gave it to my future disciples. It is extremely powerful, and it can replace you. Die once."


    "In other words, having it is equivalent to having two lives."


    "Although you are not my disciple now, I am willing to give it to you in advance."


    "Take it, your survival rate after entering the death inheritance will be greatly improved, and even a high probability of success."


    Yi Feng clenched his fists.


    Killing a person is like killing a parent.


    I never imagined that this old man was so vicious that he not only nurtured him at the beginning, but also gave him life-saving equipment.


    And it''s still such an awesome piece of equipment.


    What an old beast that kills a thousand knives!


    His heart can be punished.


    "Old man, you should keep this talisman for your future apprentice, I don''t need it."


    Yi Feng said in a deep voice, turned around and left without even looking at the talisman paper.


    "Hey, this kid, I didn''t expect that he didn''t want my reincarnation talisman, it really made me even more impressed! Yes, it has enough character and courage. If you walk out of the inheritance without the reincarnation talisman, I will definitely use my skills. Plenty of money to teach.¡±


    The old man looked at Yi Feng''s back, who resolutely left, stroked his beard with admiration on his face.


    These words fell into Yi Feng''s ears, causing him to stumble and almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Kill a thousand knives.


    This is the first time in my life that I have seen such a vicious person.


    After returning, Yi Feng was in a bad mood all day.


    It is too unlucky and unlucky for this inheritance to be nai before it even started.


    Yi Feng sat in the pavilion and drank tea one by one, quelling the anger in his heart.


    On the other hand, Feng Qianyue, who was next to him, was helping Yi Feng to add tea and pour water.


    At this moment, a young man in Chinese clothes walked in quickly.


    "Ling Bei, why are you here?"


    Seeing this, Feng Qianyue asked in surprise. The person who came was her biological brother, Feng Lingbei.


    Feng Lingbei sullen, did not speak, but first glanced at Yi Feng.


    It seems that Yi Feng is not too cold.


    "What about you, why are you here?"


    Feng Qianyue frowned and asked.


    "Sister, go to the master to ask for mercy, and take back what you said before." Feng Lingbei said.


    "Return?"


    Feng Qianyue''s beautiful eyes moved slightly and said, "Since this decision has been made, how can it be possible to withdraw it."


    "But, but you will lose your status as the heir to the island owner." Feng Lingbei said impatiently.


    "I know."


    Feng Qianyue glanced at Yi Feng, and didn''t seem to want Yi Feng to know that she and Bai Ji made a bet because of the inheritance of death, but directly ordered the expulsion: "I don''t want to say this now, if you have nothing else, Just go back first."


    But Feng Lingbei was not satisfied, knowing that it was impossible for Feng Qianyue to lower her head and ask Shizun to take back the bet, so she looked directly at Yi Feng.


    "Hurry up and leave, it is impossible for you to pass the inheritance." Feng Lingbei said coldly.


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng tilted his head.


    "My sister is the heir to the next island owner, and you and my sister are getting closer. Once you pass the inheritance of death, my sister has your backing, and my sister''s competitor Baiji will naturally lose the competition for the next island owner. Right, so it is impossible for him to let you pass it on through death."


    "Before the inheritance begins, Baiji will definitely do something."


    "And even if you don''t do anything, your chances of successfully accepting the inheritance are not high, let alone Baiji. In this way, your mortality rate for accepting inheritance will be 100%."


    "In other words, if you don''t leave, you will surely die if you enter the inheritance, and there is no possibility of surviving."


    "Your surname."


    Yi Feng asked.


    Yi Feng''s question suddenly stunned Feng Lingbei.


    I''m talking to you about such a serious matter, it''s fine if you don''t respond.


    He said with a sullen face: "My sister and I are biological siblings, and my surname is naturally Feng."


    "Oh, so it''s Brother Feng."


    Yi Feng got up and held Feng Lingbei''s hands enthusiastically, "Quick, please sit down."


    Without waiting for Feng Lingbei to move, Yi Feng enthusiastically pulled him to his seat and poured him a cup of tea himself.


    This enthusiastic appearance suddenly made Feng Ling Beifeng chaotic.


    Although his attitude towards Yi Feng was not so bad due to Feng Qianyue''s face, he also understood that the tone of what he said just now was definitely not so pleasant.


    And Feng Qianyue on the side was also worried.


    She was originally afraid that her younger brother would be disrespectful and annoy Yi Feng, but she did not expect that Yi Feng not only did not get angry, but also held Feng Lingbei so enthusiastically.


    Is the temper of the boss so weird?


    Sure enough, as the saying goes, the older the monster, the more moody.

 Chapter 916： available person

    "Brother Feng, you said just now, what will happen if I enter the inheritance of death?"


    Yi Feng opened his ears, facing Feng Lingbei with a smiling face, and asked expectantly.


    "Surely...must die..."


    Looking at Yi Feng''s appearance, Feng Lingbei felt uncomfortable, and said in a somewhat uncertain tone.


    As soon as the words "must die" came into my ears, the muscles on Yi Feng''s face trembled, and he immediately showed an expression of enjoyment.


    Emma.


    Feng Lingbei''s words are really very comfortable.


    This made him feel annoyed by the old man, and immediately swept away.


    "Brother Feng, I liked you at first sight. Although I haven''t communicated in depth, you can see it as someone you can get along with. You deserve to be a young talent from Fengyue Island, and your future achievements are limitless."


    Yi Feng held Feng Lingbei''s hands enthusiastically and said sincerely.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Feng Lingbei didn''t know how to place his hands and feet.


    Especially when he felt that Yi Feng did not contain any false sincerity and enthusiasm, he felt a little embarrassed for a while.


    Because of the bet between Feng Qianyue and Baiji, even if he learned from Feng Qianyue that Yi Feng''s identity and strength are not ordinary, he has always had a prejudice against Yi Feng, and his attitude is not good.


    But he never imagined that this man would actually repay his grievances with virtue, not only not blaming him, but also admiring him so calmly and sincerely.


    Guilt arises spontaneously.


    "Thank you so much for the compliment, Ling Beiwan dare not take it."


    Feng Lingbei hurriedly said: "Brother Feng is even more afraid to be worthy of it. According to the level of strength, I should call you senior, but senior has a big heart. I am so disrespectful to you, not only don''t blame me, but also like this Complimenting me really makes the younger generation feel ashamed."


    As he spoke, Feng Lingbei lowered his head embarrassedly.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? How could I blame you for this trivial matter, but I heard it again from the conversation. Brother Feng is not only capable, but also has a true temperament. Just your temperament, the future The achievement will not be bad." Yi Feng said with admiration.


    Feng Lingbei was extremely moved.


    Although he and Feng Qianyue are siblings, he has always been crushed by his elder sister.


    Since he was a child, his father has been very strict with him, saying that he is impatient and cannot achieve great things.


    Now, although he followed his sister to the main gate of the island, he has this qualification, and a large part of it is because of his sister. If you really want to talk about cultivation talent, it is only the kind that is qualified. Under normal circumstances, this kind of person who has just entered the threshold will never become the disciple of the island owner.


    Although it is possible to worship at the main gate of the island, it is usually the most inconspicuous, and it is also the tail of the crane among the brothers and sisters.


    And the master also ignored him, completely in a state of stocking.


    Since childhood, no one has praised him.


    So he was actually a little ashamed of himself.


    But today he never imagined that he would get such praise from Yi Feng.


    finally¡­¡­


    Finally, someone understands me, and finally someone can see my value.


    He seemed to see light.


    And Yi Feng is this light.


    Tears welled up in his eyes.


    Inwardly moved, he knelt to the ground with a thud.


    "Senior, Feng Lingbei is willing to saddle the front and back for the senior, if there is any order, the senior can give it."


    Feng Lingbei knelt on the ground with a sincere attitude.


    Feng Lingbei''s sudden action surprised Yi Feng.


    This buddy, praise him a few words, this reaction is too big.


    beside.


    Feng Qianyue also said "Oh".


    An incredible look on his face.


    Her younger brother, from what she knows, is usually quite arrogant, and even he didn''t listen to his father''s words very much in the past. For a person like Yi Feng who should have been prejudiced, he knelt down and shouted before and after the horse?


    She suddenly couldn''t understand her brother.


    "Brother Feng, why are you doing this? You don''t have to give such a big gift." Yi Feng quickly helped Feng Lingbei.


    However, the more polite Yi Feng was, the more moved Feng Lingbei was.


    "You can rest assured, senior, I will do my best to help you successfully accept the inheritance." Feng Lingbei said: "Although I have never entered the inheritance, but after all, I am a person from Fengyue Island, and my understanding of this inheritance is still better than ordinary. If there are enough people, I will write you a note and the dangers that need attention."


    "Uh, there''s no need for help."


    Yi Feng rubbed his forehead awkwardly.


    I just said that this child is a talented person, why did it suddenly become unremarkable.


    "However, you can write me a copy of the precautions you mentioned."


    Of course, Yi Feng didn''t want to avoid those dangers, but wanted to know what dangers there are and step on them when the time comes.


    "Okay, I''ll write to you immediately when I go back."


    "Um!"


    Yi Feng nodded and remembered the Baiji that Feng Lingbei said.


    "Speaking of this Baiji, what kind of person is he?" Yi Feng asked curiously.


    "this person¡­¡­"


    Feng Lingbei frowned and said solemnly: "This person is extremely insidious and cunning, and his methods are ruthless. He will do anything to achieve his goals. For this reason, he does not know how many people he has harmed."


    "What he values ??most is the position of the next island owner, and your acceptance of the inheritance, senior, is related to the success or failure of the competition between your sister and him."


    "If you succeed, then the next island owner will definitely belong to my sister. On the contrary, if you fail, then the next island owner will naturally belong to him."


    Knowing that Feng Qianyue didn''t want to tell the bet, Feng Lingbei didn''t explain it either.


    "So in a word, if you accept the inheritance this time, Baiji will definitely do something."


    heard.


    Yi Feng raised his brows.


    Insidious and cunning, unscrupulous to achieve their goals.


    This Baiji sounds really cute!


    And there is so much involved in this. Regarding the position of the next island owner, as Feng Lingbei said, there is no reason for this white stalk not to act.


    This wave has stabilized.


    All right.


    As for her failure, Feng Qianyue will lose the position of the next island owner...


    In a short time, she can only be wronged and wronged.


    After the deity has passed Nirvana, she will come back immortal and immortal, and make her the domain owner of the heavenly domain.


    There is also Feng Lingbei, a good friend, who speaks so nicely, and it would be good to make him a deputy domain master at that time.


    Of course.


    Bai Ji, the little cutie who is happy to help others, will also reward him well when the time comes. Since he loves helping others so much, throw him into the Demon Realm and let him be the chief executive who can eliminate demons for human beings...


    Under all the beautiful reverie of Yi Feng.


    The day to enter the legacy of death has finally come.


    In the deep forest of Fengyue Island, all the upper floors of Fengyue Island are gathered here.


    In front of them, there is also a magnificent altar.


    On the altar, there are densely engraved Fuwen, and the ghost painting is confused and no one can see what it is. It is very ancient at first glance.


    first.


    In addition to the high-level leaders led by Xu Zhu, the owner of Fengyue Island, the two sisters of the Feng family stood on the left.


    On the right, standing is Baiji with a sneer.


    "Feng Qianyue, remember what you said a few days ago." Bai Ji sneered.

 Chapter 917： dead door

    Feng Qianyue was visibly gloomy to the naked eye.


    Although Yi Feng can catch arowana and has extraordinary strength, but from the bottom of her heart, she actually doesn''t have much confidence in Yi Feng.


    It''s not that I don''t trust Yi Feng, but the inheritance of death is too evil.


    Throughout the ages, I do not know how many powerful masters have died in it.


    "Of course I remember what I said."


    But even so, the momentum can not be weak, Feng Qianyue slightly raised her head in response.


    "Okay, but remember what you said."


    Bai Ji''s face was full of excitement, she looked back at Xu Zhu next to her, and said, "Master, you have heard the whole process. If Junior Sister Feng refuses to accept the account, I hope Master will help me be the master."


    Xu Zhu glanced at Feng Qianyue, was silent for a while, and finally nodded.


    When Feng Qianyue saw Xu Zhu''s acquiescence, her heart ached.


    Although she said the bet herself, but when Xu Zhu was letting go, she didn''t have to go to this point at all.


    There is no blame, but the grievances in my heart cannot be dissipated.


    In the end.


    Xu Zhu is still more partial to Baiji.


    Moreover, what is the use of being the master at this moment, in the face of the bet made by so many people, are you afraid that she will not fulfill it in the end?


    In the end, it is also her distrust.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her dead father had made great contributions to Fengyue Island, there were still many elders on the island who supported her, and if Xu Zhu still scrutinized them, I am afraid that the next island owner would have been Baiji long ago.


    "Hahaha, get up."


    Bai Ji''s face was extremely excited, and when his voice fell, he glanced at Yi Feng, who was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the altar.


    That look.


    It''s like watching a dead person.


    Nice.


    Yi Feng likes Baiji''s look very much.


    Under the urging of Fengyuezong and others, the altar was shining brightly, and the complicated runes on the altar seemed to come alive, flying high above Yi Feng''s head.


    soon.


    The light directly enveloped Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng''s eyes completely turned into mist.


    Dizziness struck.


    When he regained his vision again, he had come to a whole new world.


    He turned around his space ring and checked the dry food inside.


    After he died, he didn''t know how long he would be in Nirvana. Is it possible to act in the process of Nirvana? Is it the same as now, still unable to fast.


    So these beef jerky, dry food is still very necessary.


    After checking that everything was brought together, he began to scan the world in front of him.


    He was in a passage several feet wide.


    And in front of him, there are two doors.


    It was pitch black inside the door, and there was no end in sight.


    On the front of the door, a huge dead character is carved on one door, and a new character is carved on the other door.


    Shengmen.


    Dead door.


    According to Feng Lingbei''s introduction, this place did not reach the core of the true inheritance, but only on the periphery. Therefore, in order to understand the mystery of this inheritance, Fengyue Island had sent a large number of disciples to investigate.


    And all the disciples who entered the gate of death disappeared without a trace.


    So this is the first information point Feng Lingbei gave him.


    must enter the gate.


    "Feng Lingbei is really cute."


    Yi Feng raised the corner of his mouth.


    He was about to enter the gate of death.


    Yi Feng walked in without hesitation.


    Time slows down.


    In this dead door passage, Yi Feng didn''t know how far he had gone, but only knew that he had eaten more than ten meals on the way.


    The expected danger never came.


    "Nima, what''s going on, what about the dead door?"


    Yi Feng was exhausted from leaving, and the danger had not come, and he began to curse.


    "And what about Baiji''s moving hands and feet?"


    Yi Feng looked depressed.


    But he didn''t know that even if Bai Ji wanted to do something, he would never dare to enter the gate of death, so all his traps and dangers were all set in the gate of life.


    After all, who would have thought that Yi Feng would walk into the dead door?


    The trap he set up didn''t come in the slightest, and he didn''t know what Baiji''s expression was.


    finally.


    the end of the corridor.


    Finally saw the light.


    As it approached, a pungent heat wave hit, and the temperature of the space climbed rapidly.


    When Yi Feng finally walked out of the passage, a whole new world appeared in front of him.


    This is a magma world, and there are billowing magma everywhere, just like sea water, setting off waves of heat waves.


    And above the magma, there is a crumbling single-plank bridge connected by two iron chains.


    There is only one way.


    Yi Feng didn''t even think about it, and immediately stepped onto the single-plank bridge.


    And the information Feng Lingbei gave him is useless. After all, Feng Lingbei''s information only contains some things after the life door. He doesn''t know anything about the dead door.


    But that''s enough.


    Because the place in front of you is very dangerous at first glance, it should be not far from the time of death.


    Yi Feng walked along the single-plank bridge, and just after walking for a while, he found a lot of bones lying across the bridge.


    Yi Feng squatted down to investigate.


    From the marks on their weapons, it can be seen that they are disciples of Fengyue Island.


    It should be the group of disciples that Feng Lingbei mentioned who were sent to the door of death to investigate.


    In addition to these disciples, in twos and threes, you can also see the bodies of disciples who are not Fengyue Island disciples. They should be cultivators who came in to accept the inheritance before. They may also want to go to the side of the sword before entering the gate of death.


    "With so many corpses, it seems that this bridge is very dangerous."


    Yi Feng boldly walked along the single-plank bridge, waiting for death at any time.


    This walk is one day.


    And during this day, he saw many bones on the single-plank bridge.


    "There are so many people who died here!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but sigh.


    But suddenly, he found another body in front of him.


    "This corpse?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes widened.


    Because he remembered that the day before, he had passed by this place and even examined the body.


    Sure enough, traces of his inspection were found.


    "Ghost hitting the wall?"


    "cycle?"


    Yi Feng rubbed his nose.


    I''m not afraid in my heart, but what I''m wondering is that I''ve walked around for a while, so why haven''t I encountered any danger.


    Thinking of trying again, I walked for another day.


    A day later, Yi Feng returned to the same place.


    "Nima."


    "The light cycle, you can''t touch the danger, what''s the matter."


    Yi Feng frowned.


    He didn''t want to walk around again, there was no danger, and he returned to the same place.


    "what?"


    However, Yi Feng suddenly discovered that these corpses had some characteristics.


    That is, they don''t seem to want to fall into the lava themselves.


    Some people even tied themselves to iron chains, and it seemed that they were bound before death.


    "I''m dying and I don''t want to fall into the magma, so this magma..."


    "Is there something that scares them?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up.


    really.


    In the magma that set off the huge waves, you can vaguely see that there are behemoths swimming past, sometimes probing out, opening the pouring mouth, exuding a terrifying breath.


    Yi Feng understood.


    For the majority of cultivators, death may not be scary, but what is scary is that after death, it will become the ration of monsters, and even the whole body cannot be kept.


    But Yi Feng was in high tide.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about jumping in lava before, but he wasn''t sure that the lava could kill him.


    Don''t jump in, you won''t die, you''ll feel uncomfortable if you can''t get up if you keep getting hot.


    But now that there are monsters in the magma, the situation is different!


    Although it will be a piece of shit.


    But being able to achieve immortality at the cost of doing **** is worth it!


    Yi Feng jumped down without hesitation.


    Puff.


    It sank directly into the lava.

 Chapter 918： Heart of the Brave

    And at the moment when Yi Feng jumped into the lava.


    A soul body appeared above the magma.


    "People in the world are stupid, obviously it is such a simple inheritance, but no one has obtained it so far."


    "The word courage is in the same vein. It''s simple and easy to say, but it''s really difficult to say it!"


    "This child is the first to jump off so cleanly since the inheritance."


    "To die and then to live is the core of the word bravery."


    "However, this is not enough. If you can pass the last few levels, you will be a real warrior!"


    The soul body dissipated.


    Just when Yi Feng thought that he was going to be sublimated, he never expected that the feeling of being turned upside down came.


    next moment.


    The scene in front of him changed, and he came to a whole new world.


    He came to a splendid palace.


    "What the hell?"


    "What about being burned to death by lava and eaten by monsters?"


    Yi Feng had a dark face and cursed loudly.


    He never imagined that not only did he not die, but he was also teleported to a new place.


    "I don''t think I entered the next level by accident!"


    Yi Feng muttered to himself with a depressed expression on his face.


    Looking away.


    Sure enough, there was a stone tablet beside him. The stone tablet clearly conveyed to Yi Feng that he just passed the level.


    With the stone hammer.


    Yi Feng''s face was extremely black.


    He was really caught by his own crow''s mouth.


    I didn''t expect that this level was designed so unexpectedly.


    It''s no wonder that the previous practitioners couldn''t pass the test. I''m afraid they all thought about how to break the reincarnation formation on the single-plank bridge, but no one ever thought of jumping into the lava.


    Yi Feng sat in the hall for a long time before digesting this bad result, and then stood up again and prepared to make persistent efforts.


    He looked around the hall and found that there was a straight passage in the four directions of the south, south and northwest of the hall, and at the entrance of each passage, there was a simple stone tablet.


    Yi Feng walked towards the four passages one by one, checking them one by one.


    The east passage is called wealth. According to the introduction of the stele, you can get wealth through the sky when you enter it.


    Yi Feng almost blushed when he saw it.


    As if the shining fairy crystal waved to him again.


    "No, I''m a principled person."


    Yi Feng pinched himself and walked to the southern passage.


    The southern passage is called the cultivation base. The stone tablet introduced that at the end of the passage, there is a Tongtian Pill. Taking this pill can allow you to advance to three great realms in place under any cultivation base.


    Yi Feng didn''t even look at it.


    Lao Tzu is about to be immortal, and I ask you three great realms?


    Then come to the west channel, which is called beauty-color.


    Entering it, you can get the body of heavenly charm, and the limit of charm value rises. Having this body is very attractive to the opposite sex. At that time, all kinds of beautiful monks will come to your door.


    "It''s a good thing, even if I''m immortal, it''s not tasteless with this physique."


    Yi Feng touched his nose.


    "But let''s look at the last door."


    Yi Feng then walked towards the north gate.


    The North Gate calls it leaving.


    As the name implies, it is possible to leave directly from this door without taking anything with it.


    Knowing the four gates, Yi Feng stood on the spot and fell into thought.


    He knew that he must have come to a critical point again.


    The right choice, he sublimated.


    Wrong choice, hehe.


    The four channels are roughly divided into two categories.


    The three gates of the east, south and west belong to the same category, wealth, strength and beauty are all human desires.


    And the last door to leave is unique.


    Yi Feng crossed his chin.


    Sherlock Holmes went straight to the line.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the three gates of wealth, strength, and beauty are dangerous at first glance, so normal people will definitely not be stupid enough to directly break into this gate.


    And being able to cast aside the temptation of wealth, strength and beauty, and walk directly into the door of departure, is more like leading to the next level.


    So normal people will definitely choose to leave this road.


    But Yi Feng, who passed through the Duo-plank Bridge level, understood that this passer''s urination was unreasonable.


    It looks like a customs clearance, but it is often a dead end. It does not look like a customs clearance, but it is a bright road.


    Therefore, if a normal person chooses to leave this path, it must be cool. On the contrary, those wealth, strength and beauty may be the real inheritance.


    But isn''t this just following Yi Feng''s wish?


    Yi Feng felt that he was too smart, and his eyes glowed as he watched the passage that left.


    This is his dead end.


    It is also his road to immortality.


    He walked in without hesitation.


    He looked forward to death, but the next moment.


    He passed...


    Because he has entered a new environment.


    The stone tablet next to him told him that he had passed the Desire-Wish Test.


    "Gan!"


    Yi Feng wanted to cry without tears.


    motherfucker.


    He thought that the passer was on the second floor, and he was on the third floor.


    But he never imagined that the passer-by was on the fourth floor, and another surprise came to him.


    He seemed to have heard the passer who was sarcastically saying to him: Oh, the Desire-Wish pass is as simple as that, if you reject Desire-Wish, you''ll pass, just play.


    "Alas, cleverness is mistaken by cleverness!"


    Yi Feng looked annoyed.


    What kind of **** luck have you gone through?


    Only one of the four paths was chosen by him, with a 25% chance.


    "Yi Feng, Yi Feng, you have been the successor of the flower family since you were a child. You are an excellent Red Scarf Young Pioneer. It has always been your motto to not give up and not to give up. You can''t give up because of a little setback."


    Yi Feng cheered for himself, took a deep breath, suppressed his depressed mood, and re-examined the surrounding environment.


    He came to a place surrounded by mist, and under the white mist, it was like a fairyland.


    And in front, there is a Tianhe.


    The whole Tianhe River is calm and smooth, but it gives a faint feeling of murderous intent. Under the entanglement of mist, it seems to be a huge hot spring, which is bubbling with faint heat.


    And in front of Yi Feng.


    But there are sixteen bridges.


    As before, each bridge is erected with a stone tablet that describes where each bridge leads.


    Yi Feng stood on the bridge with a sullen face.


    His expression was extremely solemn.


    He has already connected two levels.


    If there is another mistake this time, he will really become the first heir to the death inheritance for thousands of years.


    And when Yi Feng was standing on the bridge, above the dome, the soul body that once appeared appeared and looked at Yi Feng condescendingly.


    "Having the heart of a brave man and being able to refuse the temptation of money, beauty, and strength-to come here, he is really a good talent."


    "However, this level is not as easy as before!"


    He looked at Yi Feng with interest.


    this off.


    He is not optimistic about Yi Feng.


    Because it is very difficult to pass the rules of this level.


    Actually.


    The death inheritance has been open for so long, and there are countless masters who have come in to accept the inheritance, and there are many talented masters and giants.


    With the accumulation of numbers, Yi Feng is not alone in reaching this level.


    All people can fall at this level.

 Chapter 919： life without love

    At this moment, Yi Feng, who closed his eyes in deep thought, opened his eyes at this moment.


    If he guessed correctly, among the sixteen bridges, there should be only one bridge that can be cleared.


    And the other fifteen bridges should all be dead ends.


    After all, such an ancient inheritance is also known as death, so it is not surprising that there are such rules. And there is only one inheritance.


    And in order not to be influenced by the level creator, and also afraid that his cleverness will be mistaken by his cleverness, Yi Feng''s plan at this moment is to choose a bridge at random to walk on.


    Don''t look at the **** stone tablet or where it leads.


    Anyway, just blindly choose, whichever seat you choose will go to.


    He didn''t believe it anymore. He chose fifteen out of sixteen. In the case of blind selection, how could he still choose the only way to survive?


    He raised his finger directly and muttered in his mouth.


    "Click, click, click, bull''s-eye, bull''s-eye, one eggplant and two big melons. If you have money, buy it and eat it. If you don''t have money, get rid of it, ah no...that''s it."


    Yi Feng blindly chose a bridge, and walked up to it without hesitation.


    This scene.


    Stunned the soul body in the sky.


    He narrowed his eyes, trembling with excitement.


    "Heart of a brave man, this son has the heart of a true brave man!"


    In this level, in fact, every bridge is a dead end.


    Only those who break through the barrier have the heart of the brave, no matter how many roads and choices are in front of them, where the road leads, and what the choices are, everything moves according to their hearts, and if they move forward bravely, they will be able to survive the desperate situation and turn the danger into a safe one.


    Therefore, the sixteen bridges are all dead ends, but at the same time they are all life.


    Originally, the soul body did not have much confidence in Yi Feng''s ability to pass this level. After all, over the years, there have been more than one or two practitioners who have passed this level and made him feel hopeful, but they all stopped at this.


    Unexpectedly, there is a successful person today.


    And it''s still seconds.


    There were tears of excitement in his eyes.


    But at this moment, Yi Feng was paralyzed.


    There is no love for life, sitting there blankly like a walking dead.


    "I was so poor in my last life. From sports lottery to scratch-off, scratch-off to slot machines, I have never won five yuan."


    "Now your mother''s sixteen choices have been chosen by me."


    "My God, are you playing with me?"


    this moment.


    Yi Feng finally knew what it meant to be tricked by fate.


    I just want to die.


    Why is it so difficult.


    Yi Feng took out the beef jerky from the storage ring, chewed it, and complained.


    After eating and drinking, his eyes flashed with determination.


    "No, I can''t give up."


    "It was bad luck before. Looking at this scene, there should be more levels next, and it will be more difficult than before."


    "My luck can''t last forever, so I''ll definitely die next."


    Hope reappeared in Yi Feng''s eyes.


    Sherlock Holmes is online again, and he believes that with mechanisms and tricks, he will be able to find a way to die.


    Just when Yi Feng encouraged himself and became full of fighting spirit again, a fluttering voice came.


    "Hello little friend."


    The sound startled Yi Feng.


    Turning his head to look, I don''t know when a soul body appeared beside him.


    He was an old man, covered in sackcloth, with a kind expression on his face. He spoke in a very soft voice just now, as if he was afraid of scaring Yi Feng.


    "You are?"


    Yi Feng blinked.


    "Old man Renyong, the master of this inheritance, I came here to tell you, congratulations, you have passed the test, and you can get my inheritance!" The old man stroked his beard and smiled, telling you the good news directly. Yi Feng.


    "what?"


    When Yi Feng heard the words, he was instantly stunned, "No, isn''t this still in the checkpoint, isn''t this still going to be a checkpoint?"


    The old man smiled mysteriously. Although Yi Feng did not finish the level in a strict sense, it was of little significance to him.


    When Yi Feng passed the Sixteen Immortal Bridge, he had already identified Yi Feng.


    "The next level, it''s not important, you''ve already qualified."


    The old man waved his hand, and the scene in his eyes began to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Don''t, don''t, I haven''t passed the level yet, I''m not qualified yet..."


    Yi Feng stretched out his hand and shouted, but watched the level in front of him and the danger he expected disappeared without a trace, and changed into a stone room of more than ten square meters.


    The stone room is surrounded by spider webs, and the furnishings are simple.


    A table and a stool.


    On the stool, lay a skeleton.


    Yi Feng looked around in confusion.


    The old man''s voice came again just now.


    "Little friend, don''t look at it anymore, the corpse you see in front of you is the old man."


    "And the conversation with you is just a thought I left behind during my lifetime."


    "To be honest, there are indeed many levels to follow."


    "But I can''t wait, and I can''t wait. If I wait any longer, I''m afraid I''ll never be able to wait. I''ve run out of fuel. And in my heart, you''ve passed the test."


    "Okay, stop gossip, and let me introduce myself again."


    "I was born a million years ago as a saint, enlightened as courage, and entered the saint with courage, and my heritage has already formed a set of armor for the brave."


    "At this moment, I will pass on my Brave Armor to you. It is very simple to use. You can activate it with your mind, and you can use the spiritual energy to transform it into a complete protection for you. Of course, when you are in danger and have no time to distract yourself, you can also protect the master yourself."


    "In short, with it, it can help you move forward on the road of the brave, and under the saint, no one can shake you."


    "What?"


    Yi Feng was immediately stunned, and with a bitter face, he said loudly, "Don''t, don''t..."


    But before he finished speaking, he felt that there was an invisible barrier that came from the body of the corpse, fell onto Yi Feng''s body, and merged into it.


    "Little friend, I won''t explain it to you if it''s redundant. After the armor is inherited from you, I have no strength to support my thoughts anymore."


    "I''m happy to pass it on to you today."


    "The road ahead, I believe in you..."


    After speaking, the voice fell silent.


    "Hey, sir."


    "Don''t, don''t go."


    "Just hold on a little longer, you can do it, you Ollie give it..."


    "Hey, hey, you can''t do it. What armor did you take away from me?"


    "I don''t want it."


    Yi Feng jumped in a hurry.


    damn it.


    It was hard enough for him to die now.


    The old man also gave him a brave armor, which could not be shaken by a saint.


    Isn''t this Nima a scammer?


    Then how did he die?


    "Old man, don''t die, wake up!"


    Yi Feng hurried to the side of the skeleton, grabbed it with both hands, and shook his body.


    But the skull''s head was almost shaken off, but the old man''s voice never came, as if it had never appeared.


    Yi Feng, who had been struggling for a long time, was desperate.


    Sitting dumbly in the corner.


    Empty eyes, no love for life.


    This time, he just came to seek death.


    But he didn''t die, and instead he got a set of warrior armor.


    How can this be done in the future.

 Chapter 920： too pretentious

    "It''s been a month."


    "Feng Qianyue, give up!"


    Beside the altar, everyone from the Fengyue Sect has been sitting outside since Yi Feng entered the inheritance.


    When the month of January came, Bai Ji opened her eyes with a sneer on her face.


    Feng Qianyue kept her face calm and kept her mouth shut.


    That pretty face was ugly to the naked eye.


    She also knew that if there was no movement for a month, there was a high probability of failure.


    "Hmph, it''s only been a month now, Baiji, don''t be too happy." Feng Qianyue was silent, but Feng Lingbei on the side couldn''t help it, stood up and said directly.


    "To shut up."


    Bai Ji''s icy eyes turned towards Feng Lingbei, and a powerful coercion descended at the same time, "Where do you have the right to speak here, shut up for me."


    "you¡­"


    Feng Lingbei''s teeth were itchy, and he said solemnly, "Then let''s see who has the last laugh."


    "Hahaha, who has the last laugh, don''t you know it''s the end now?" Bai Ji said with a sneer.


    "enough."


    Seeing Feng Lingbei still wanted to speak, Feng Qianyue stopped him in time.


    "Learn more from your sister, don''t be so frivolous, look at how much your sister loses, and then look at what you are, keep clamoring, but it''s just a joke." Bai Ji mocked without giving face at all.


    Regardless of Feng Lingbei''s gritted hatred, he directly turned his gaze to Feng Qianyue.


    "What should I say, Feng Qianyue, should I fulfill my promise?" He asked excitedly.


    heard.


    Feng Qianyue''s face was as pale as a blank sheet of paper.


    Bei Te bit her red lips tightly, her heart full of unwillingness.


    Winning the position of the next island owner was her father''s only long-cherished wish before he died. Is there really no chance?


    "What, Feng Qianyue, do you want to break the contract?"


    Seeing that Feng Qianyue didn''t say anything for a long time, Bai Ji asked: "You have to understand, you said that before, but no one forced you, and you are still in Fengyuelou in front of the master and many senior members of Fengyue Sect. said it on the face."


    Baiji''s persecution made Feng Qianyue bite even tighter.


    But I also understand in my heart that I am unwilling to return, and what I say is like water that is poured out, and there is no possibility of taking it back.


    She took a deep breath and was about to give up her position as the next island owner.


    But before he could speak, the altar, which had been silent for a month, suddenly moved.


    Suddenly, a golden light radiated out, causing waves of strange fluctuations.


    Feeling the movement, Feng Qianyue turned back suddenly.


    At the same time, the other people present also opened their eyes one after another, stood up hurriedly, with incredible expressions on their faces, and all turned their attention to it.


    As for Baiji, that proud face suddenly became dull, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible."


    He muttered in a hurry, his eyes staring at the altar like a bull''s eyes, motionless.


    The fluctuation of the altar became bigger and bigger, and the golden light in full bloom became more and more brilliant, like a golden lotus.


    When everyone''s eyes got used to the light, they found that a figure appeared faintly in the golden light.


    Seeing this figure, everyone present gasped, and their expressions were full of shock.


    And Feng Qianyue covered her red lips with her hands.


    Especially when she saw this scene again under the pressure of Baiji, her emotions were uncontrollable and her tears flowed all at once.


    At the same time, the appearance of the figure also broke Baiji''s last chance.


    Breaking his last straw completely, he staggered back a few steps, and the whole person became extremely wilted.


    The person in the altar is none other than Yi Feng.


    When the light dissipated and the altar was calm, Yi Feng slowly walked out of the altar.


    Sisters and brothers Feng Lingbei and Feng Qianyue greeted them immediately.


    The people from Fengyue Island, who had not had much contact with Yi Feng originally, also followed closely to welcome them.


    But before they had time to speak, everyone noticed that Yi Feng''s expression was not right.


    He lowered his head with a gloomy face.


    Don''t say a word.


    Obviously very low very low.


    Aware of Yi Feng''s expression, Feng Qianyue''s heart skipped a beat, and Feng Lingbei, who was beside her, also closed her mouth, and her face instantly became ugly.


    But Bai Ji, who was beside him in a state of despair, glared at him.


    The smug look on his face reappeared.


    Hahaha.


    Who said that returning from inheritance must be successful in inheriting the inheritance?


    Couldn''t it be just like the disciples sent in the past, walking around the gate of life on the periphery of the inheritance and coming back?


    If so, it doesn''t affect the result.


    Feng Qianyue still has to voluntarily give up the position of the next island owner, at best it is the difference between Yi Feng''s death and immortality.


    Whether Yi Feng is dead or not, he doesn''t care at all, all he really cares about is the position of the next island owner.


    Feng Qianyue clenched her teeth and clenched her jade fist tightly.


    This mood is really in a hurry!


    Looking at Yi Feng''s face, even if he already knew the result, he still had to ask it out himself no matter what.


    "So senior, inheritance...?"


    Feng Qianyue asked in a low voice.


    "Ugh!"


    Her question greeted Yi Feng with a sigh.


    really.


    Failed.


    Feng Qianyue planted her head in despair.


    But the next moment, Yi Feng''s voice came again, "Success."


    "Uh... ah?"


    Feng Qianyue, who had just planted her head, froze for a while, then raised her head again and looked at Yi Feng dully.


    beside.


    Baiji, who was revived with pride, blinked, and fell into a sluggishness again, and the whole person was stupid.


    And Xu Zhu and the others next to him also solidified.


    "Senior, are you saying that you have successfully inherited the inheritance?" Feng Qianyue recovered and asked incredulously.


    "Yes."


    "Ugh¡­"


    Yi Feng sighed again.


    "Successful, successful?"


    Feng Qianyue couldn''t believe what she heard for a while, and said dully.


    The color of surprise is full, and once again weeping with joy.


    Today''s mood is really ups and downs for her.


    "Senior, congratulations, congratulations, congratulations."


    "Senior is really amazing. The inheritance of death that I have been in Fengyue Island since its formation has finally been inherited."


    For a while, everyone on Fengyue Island, including Xu Zhu, started to congratulate Yi Feng.


    But in my heart, I complained wildly: You sighed when you succeeded, making them think they failed.


    This is so realistic.

 Chapter 921： the only consolation

    While everyone was congratulating, only Baiji was sitting on the ground with a face ashes.


    "Success, how could it be successful?"


    "How is this possible, no one has succeeded for so many years, how can it succeed this time..."


    He muttered unwillingly.


    At this moment, Yi Feng suddenly walked towards him.


    He stared at him condescendingly, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Are you Baiji?"


    Yi Feng interrupted Baiji who was muttering.


    Bai Ji raised her head and immediately met Yi Feng''s cold eyes.


    The look made him terrified.


    "I...I, I am..."


    He stammered in response. Although it was difficult to accept the results in front of him, he understood that at least now, he would never dare to offend Yi Feng.


    "Are you doing anything in the inheritance?"


    Yi Feng asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Bai Ji felt a little groaning in her heart.


    When he thought about it, Yi Feng entered the inheritance and was able to survive, so he must be able to know that he moved his hands and feet. It is impossible to quibble about this matter.


    "Senior spare your life, senior spare your life."


    Bai Ji hurriedly begged for mercy, crying bitterly, "I''m just a ghost at the moment, so I made a big mistake, and I asked the seniors to kill me!"


    "It seems that you really moved your hands and feet."


    Yi Feng''s anger suddenly stopped, and he stretched out his palm and directly lifted Baiji on the ground like a chicken, and said viciously: "Since you really moved your hands and feet, then let me ask you, where are your hands and feet? where?"


    "Uh uh uh, huh?"


    Bai Ji was still thinking about how to beg for mercy, when she heard Yi Feng''s words, she was stunned.


    "You you, didn''t you meet?"


    he asked dully.


    "Fucking nonsense, if I ran into it, would I be able to inherit it so easily?" Yi Feng scolded viciously, but he thought Baiji was a cute one before, so he made a move, but he didn''t even touch his farts. , all the way unimpeded.


    If this force is a little more powerful, where will he end up being invincible under the saint?


    "I ask you, where are your hands and feet?"


    Yi Feng was in a hurry and slapped Bai Ji''s face.


    Baiji suddenly turned into a pig''s head. In fear of death, he put it out truthfully and shouted loudly: "Sir, my hands and feet are all in the life!"


    "Life Gate?"


    "You dead waste, who told you to be placed in the living door?"


    "Don''t you know that the real clearance channel is the dead door?"


    "Why don''t you arrange it at the gate of death?"


    "Ah, I ask you, why?"


    "If you set the trap at the dead door, will I be able to clear the level so easily, ah, I ask you, am I able to clear the level so easily?"


    While drinking, Yi Feng slapped Baiji''s face, spreading all his anger on Baiji''s body.


    Baiji''s tears flowed.


    In my heart, I don''t know that death is the real road to inheritance.


    If I had known that the road leading to death was the real road, then I would definitely be a three-foot-one method, a five-foot-one trap, and I would never have ended up like this.


    This slap after the slap, the person next to him was terrified.


    This is too miserable.


    In their opinion, Yi Feng''s words are also murderous.


    And he also complained that the customs clearance was too easy, so he pretended to be a little too much, right?


    But no matter what, regardless of Yi Feng''s strength, Yi Feng''s ability to inherit the inheritance of death is enough for them to make offerings.


    So, nice things have to be said.


    "Senior can get inheritance, and future achievements are limitless."


    "The future is invincible."


    "Yes, yes, Tianyu is invincible."


    "Not only that, I think it is Yunxing''s invincible hand, no one can pose a threat to the seniors."


    Everyone gave thumbs up and praised.


    But they didn''t know that their words were undoubtedly rubbing salt on Yi Feng''s wound.


    Almost made Yi Feng spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    He threw the half-dead Baiji on the ground, and then agreed to the request of the others and participated in the celebration banquet.


    soon.


    Fengyue Island held a feast.


    At the same time, the news of someone successfully inheriting the inheritance of death quickly spread throughout the entire heaven.


    Because according to the agreement, Fengyue Island doesn''t take anything from Death Heritage, but of course they want to take it...


    But the successful one must become the guest of Fengyue Island, and take action for Fengyue Island at the moment of Fengyue Island''s death.


    The advantage of spreading this news is that people in the entire Tianyu know that Fengyue Island has a strong person who has successfully inherited the inheritance of death as the backing.


    All the forces that have thoughts on Fengyue Island, and even want to annex Fengyue Island, must be weighed and weighed, whether it is Qifengyue Island that has this ability to move.


    after all.


    Death inheritance is famous, and normal people can guess that the power of this inheritance must be unusual.


    What''s even smarter about Xu Zhu and others is that they didn''t ask Yi Feng what he got from the inheritance out of curiosity.


    Because the unknown things are often more daunting, all those who have ideas about Fengyue Island need to guess what kind of trump card this backing has.


    And once asked, no matter how good the inheritance is, there is always an upper limit.


    Even if they keep it a secret, there will always be winds leaking out.


    Therefore, for Fengyue Island, it is best that no one knows what Yi Feng has obtained in the inheritance. It is better for them to maintain a mysterious and unknown state.


    For this celebration feast, Yi Feng was dull.


    Even in his opinion, it was completely stabbing a knife in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are a guest or not, I only have one request." Sitting at the top, Yi Feng said lightly.


    "Senior, please speak."


    Xu Zhu lowered his head.


    "The position of your next island owner will be passed on to her."


    Yi Feng looked at Feng Qianyue and said directly.


    Seeing this, Feng Qianyue hurriedly bowed with gratitude on her face.


    "Of course there is no problem with this. Qianyue is one of the heirs of the next island owner, and she is cautious and has a strong talent. I was very optimistic about her. Now the seniors say this again, the future island owner of Fengyue Island. I believe that she believes in the vision of the predecessors, and the future Fengyue Island will definitely be brilliant under her leadership." Xu Zhu agreed to Yi Feng''s request without saying a word.


    "very good."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    Although Feng Qianyue tried his best to hide it, he couldn''t hear the wind. In order to allow himself to enter the inheritance of death, the bet between this girl and Baiji?


    Therefore, Yi Feng still has a good impression of this girl.


    And being able to make this girl the next island owner of Fengyue Island is the only consolation for him in his failed path to death!

 Chapter 922： Instant face change

    "Yes, and him."


    Yi Feng pointed to Feng Lingbei and said, "This kid is also a talent, so he should reuse it."


    Xu Zhu frowned and looked at Feng Lingbei with disgust.


    He also didn''t expect Feng Lingbei to get such recognition from Yi Feng.


    However, he didn''t reveal it, but agreed directly, "Don''t worry, this kid Ling Bei is my outstanding disciple, and I don''t need to say it, I will definitely reuse it."


    Feng Lingbei shed hard tears when he said this, because of the relationship with his predecessors, Xu Zhu all agreed with him.


    "Thank you senior."


    Feng Lingbei knelt down and thanked him directly.


    "Get up."


    After Yi Feng helped Feng Lingbei, he put away his robe.


    For the sad place of Fengyue Island, he didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "The next thing, you can do it yourself, I won''t stay."


    Yi Feng said lightly.


    Xu Zhu''s eyes twitched, but he quickly put it away, and said quickly, "Why did you leave in such a hurry, senior, I haven''t taken you around Fengyue Island yet."


    "I''m bored."


    Yi Feng waved his hand, and the Feng family sister and brother simply said goodbye, and left Fengyue Island directly.


    Xu Zhu led the senior officials of Fengyue Island all the way to send Yi Feng to the beach, and watched Yi Feng leave until he disappeared.


    After seeing Yi Feng leaving, Feng Qianyue looked up at Xu Zhu, bowed and said, "Master."


    However, what people did not expect was that Xu Zhu changed his face directly.


    "Come on, take Feng Qianyue to me!"


    As his voice fell, the two elders behind him rushed out of Chaofeng Qianyue at the same time.


    Feng Qianyue was the opponent of the two elders, almost instantly sealed by the two of them, and imprisoned in place.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Feng Qianyue''s face changed greatly, she raised her head and asked Xu Zhu.


    "You still dare to call me Master, you have committed the following crimes, intending to gain position, and using trickery to frame your fellow sect, you are not worthy of being my disciple." Xu Zhu shouted coldly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "You actually..."


    Feng Qianyue''s face was unbelievable. Looking at the old man in front of her, she felt so unfamiliar and so cold for the first time.


    She knew that Xu Zhu was partial to Baiji.


    But she never imagined that Xu Zhu would be so biased towards Baiji, Yi Feng had just left, and he would not care about anything, and he didn''t even want to wait for a moment...


    It''s ridiculous that she has always regarded Xu Zhu as her biological father.


    Under his anger, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Old bastard, why do you treat my sister like this?"


    Seeing this, Feng Lingbei, who was on the side, roared no matter what the master was or not, holding a sword to save Feng Qianyue.


    "Hmph, trash."


    Xu Zhu didn''t even look at Feng Lingbei, with a wave of his palm, the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth directly enveloped Feng Lingbei.


    "Pfft."


    Feng Lingbei spat out blood in the air, flew out, and fell into the dark sea water.


    "Ling Bei."


    When Feng Qianyue saw this, her face was pale, her eyes were bloodshot, she broke free from the two elders, and rushed towards the beach like a madman.


    "Dare to run?"


    "boom!"


    Xu Zhu kicked Feng Qianyue to the ground with a heavy kick.


    Feng Qianyue was seriously injured and vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    However, the scene of Feng Lingbei falling into the sea appeared in her mind, she forcibly resisted the heavy damage in her body, shaking her body, looking at the direction Feng Lingbei fell, she struggled to hold up her palms and get up again to save Feng Ling North.


    With such a heavy palm of Xu Zhu, if it is not treated in time, Feng Lingbei will surely die.


    Not to mention, there are countless sea monsters in the Black Sea.


    But just as he got up, Xu Zhu''s pitch-black boots stepped on Feng Qianyue''s back, unable to move.


    "what!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    The disheveled Feng Qianyue struggled to prop up her body, but she had a heavy weight on her back, so she could only helplessly look at the direction Feng Lingbei fell, heartbroken.


    No matter what his brother is like.


    Even though he is much weaker than himself, he has always supported her unconditionally and loved her.


    Even she understands.


    Feng Lingbei''s talent is no worse than hers, but he secretly ceded his cultivation resources to himself since he was a child.


    Said to be a younger brother, but more like a brother who loves her.


    And Feng Lingbei is the only relative she has left in the world since her father''s death.


    "Master, I was wrong, I was wrong, I will admit any sin, and I don''t want the position of the island owner, I just beg you, save my brother, please save him!" He was trampled on the ground , Feng Qianyue''s ten fingers were deeply inserted into the soil, blood and tears flowed from her red eyes, and she threw herself up and sent a humble prayer to Xu Zhu.


    "Hmph, you rebellious and vicious woman, don''t use such rhetoric to deceive people. This time, you won''t be able to turn around."


    Xu Zhu''s face was icy cold, completely ignoring Feng Qianyue''s prayer, he directly grabbed Feng Qianyue from the air.


    "On the basis of the past relationship between master and apprentice, this old man spares your life."


    "But the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped."


    He approached Feng Qianyue icy coldly, his palms surging with power.


    One palm.


    It landed on Feng Qianyue''s lower abdomen.


    "what!"


    Feng Qianyue let out a shrill scream, this palm not only shattered her dantian, but also injured her internal organs, and blood mixed with internal organs fragments spurted out.


    She couldn''t hold it any longer, those eyes that were staring at the direction Feng Lingbei fell into the sea gradually became blurred, and finally fell to the ground, temporarily losing consciousness.


    "Drag down, break into Kuya Cave, and imprisoned with soul-retaining nails."


    Xu Zhu waved his hand coldly, and two people dragged Feng Qianyue''s broken body down.


    On the ground, a long bloodstain was dragged out.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really miserable, this woman dares to compete with your own son for the position of island owner, it''s her own fault!"


    Beside her, Bai Ji, with a blue nose and a swollen face, came out and let out a cold laugh.


    "How''s the injury?" Xu Zhu asked.


    "It still hurts a bit."


    Bai Ji touched her face and said viciously with crooked mouth: "Unfortunately, only such a woman is so miserable, and the culprit who beat me ran away."


    "Don''t think about getting revenge on him, but think about how he will come back someday." Xu Zhu coldly snorted.


    "With your ingenuity, Dad, you must have been prepared." Bai Ji sneered.


    "Yeah." Xu Zhu nodded and said, "This person has the same relationship with Feng Qianyue, and he doesn''t have any thoughts about Fengyue Island, so there is a high probability that he will not visit Fengyue Island again in the future. Of course, even if he comes back, there are ways to do it. To prevaricate, just say that Feng Qianyue died by herself."


    "Daddy is right."


    Bai Ji sneered, "But Dad, the one surnamed Yi won''t come back, so isn''t our Fengyue Island without a backing?"


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter whether he comes back or not, we just need to borrow his name." Xu Zhu said.


    "Too."


    Bai Ji nodded in agreement, remembered something, and asked, "What about those neutral stubborn people?"


    "It''s all cleared up." Xu Zhubing said coldly: "I didn''t want to go to this stage, I kept them and let you take the right place, but I didn''t expect the accident of Yi Feng, since that''s the case, I can only use Such an iron-blooded method."


    "Dad, you should have done this a long time ago, and pretending to let me and Feng Qianyue compete fairly is a waste of time," Bai Ji said.


    "Hmph, shut up, if you really rely on your ability, Feng Qianyue is much stronger than you." Xu Zhu coldly snorted.


    Bai Ji pouted, disapprovingly, stretched out and said lazily: "Who told me that I am your own son, don''t say it, I have to find the anger that Yi Feng can''t get rid of from Feng Qianyue, and torture me well. torture her..."


    After speaking, Baiji went straight to Kuya Cave.

 Chapter 923： The meaning of Kubo Benwei

    Shadow Island.


    Gu Benwei, milk, centipede, dog, etc. gathered on the beach.


    In addition, there is Bai Mei who obtained the supreme golden bone because of the great opportunity of Kuben.


    Bai Mei was wearing a nightgown, and she was holding a rusted and broken iron pot and tumbling vigorously, and inside the pot was tumbling sand.


    On the side of the "stove", there are rotten pots and rotten bowls filled with various "seasonings", including leaves, branches, withered petals and melon vines that were picked from nowhere.


    Bai Mei solemnly picked up two leaves, threw them into the pot, and stirred them up again.


    Not far away, Kuo Benwei bent down, planting seedlings neatly on the beach, sometimes standing up and beating his waist, sometimes taking off his straw hat and fanning.


    "When the day of hoeing is noon, sweat drips down to the soil!"


    Gu Benwei looked up at the sky, "It''s time for lunch."


    After he finished speaking, he put aside his busy farming tools, circled the beach in a large circle, and hurried towards "home".


    "My lady, my lady, I''m back."


    He put the straw hat aside, walked towards the "kitchen", and hugged Bai Mei''s waist affectionately from behind.


    "Ah, the lady''s cooking is delicious."


    Kubo Benwei leaned into the pot and smelled it lightly, showing an expression of enjoyment, and then twisted a small amount of fine sand from the side and threw it into the pot, "Miss, your husband likes salty food, add more salt."


    "Okay, Xiang, Xianggong."


    Bai Meiqiao blushed and answered with her head lowered, obviously not very fit for play.


    "Whoa whoa whoa."


    On the side, in the cradle made of grass, the centipede was tightly wrapped, and there was a white cloth under its crotch. It burst into tears at the right time, and then shouted in a milky voice, "Baba, Ma Ma... "


    "Yo yo yo, the child is crying, ma''am, keep busy, I''ll coax our baby."


    Kubo Benwei took the centipede out of the cradle, held it in his arms and coaxed softly, "My little darling, go to sleep."


    "Quack quack..."


    The little centipede sobbed cooperatively, and closed its eyes after a while.


    The young couple ate lunch, and the dog swung around the table with its tail wagging.


    "Miss, you remember to feed the dog, this dog is eating **** again."


    Gu Benwei took out a bone (stone) from the bowl and threw it on the ground, and the dog rushed over when he saw it.


    Just like that, in the midst of busy work, the family''s day passed happily...


    "Brother, brother, how is my acting?"


    In the cradle, the centipede ripped off the white cloth under its crotch, and ran to ask Kubo Benwei for credit.


    "Brother, brother, and me?"


    Dogs are also scrambling to claim credit.


    "You are all very good. Of course, the best one is Miss Bai Mei."


    Kubo Benwei admired it, scraped off a bone scrap and gave it to Bai Mei.


    On the side, Milky and Spirit King shed hard tears and looked aggrieved, "Brother, can you bring us two with you next time?"


    "Next time, next time."


    Kubo Benwei laughed loudly, with endless aftertastes.


    "Oh, it feels so good to have a lady!"


    "I am Kubo Benwei, when will I find my true love."


    Seeing this, Gouzi, Centipede and the others started to stink quickly, and even the milk beside them was not to be outdone.


    "Brother is so handsome and handsome, true love will come soon."


    "That''s right, the reason why I can''t find true love now is that I haven''t met a woman who can match you."


    "So brother, you have to be able to endure loneliness in a short time. After all, good men are often lonely."


    Gu Ben''s greatness benefited from these words, and he touched the heads of Gouzi and others, greatly admiring it.


    But just as the brothers were having a good time, Kuo Benwei suddenly stood up, looking at the sky with a hollow skull.


    "Does anyone else dare to go against the master''s will?"


    He seemed to be in a different state.


    Seeing this, the dogs also stood up with a straight face.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    the dog asked nervously.


    Kubo Benwei waved his palm, and a powerful memory fell into the minds of Gouzi, Milk and others.


    They saw the master walk into the altar.


    Destroyed all the way and won the inheritance, and walked out of the altar.


    Then, at the celebration banquet, I saw the host saying to Xu Zhu that Feng Qianyue should be the island owner...


    After seeing the master''s departure, Xu Zhu and the others went back on their word, completely ignoring the master''s words and taking action against Feng Qianyue and Feng Lingbei...


    Anger erupted from Gouzi and the others.


    "In this world, there are people who actually go against the master''s will. I really don''t know how to write dead words!"


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    There was a gloomy look in the dog''s eyes.


    "The things that the master can''t solve, of course, I, Kubo Benwei, will solve it."


    "The **** that the master didn''t wipe off, and of course I''m Kubo Benwei to wipe it off."


    "Isn''t this the meaning of my Kubo Benwei''s existence at this stage?"


    Gu Benwei smiled coldly, raised his palms, tore a huge hole in the sky, and strode in.


    Gouzi and others followed Kubo Benwei.


    In the dry cave.


    Bai Ji looked at Feng Qianyue with a proud face, holding a long whip and whipping Feng Qianyue''s body with each whip.


    This is a torture whip.


    It brought Feng Qianyue not only physical pain, but also severe trauma to her soul.


    Even when Feng Qianyue is normal, he will be severely injured by a whip, not to mention that Feng Qianyue''s dantian is broken, and there is no defense at all.


    Under Baiji''s torture, Feng Qianyue had long been tortured like a humanoid.


    But that wasn''t enough, Baiji took a bucket of potion that was a hundred times more powerful than salt water and poured it on Feng Qianyue''s body.


    When the potion touched Feng Qianyue''s wound, it immediately caused a huge reaction, and white smoke came out. The wound was more like boiling water, causing bursts of boiling, which looked shocking.


    "what¡­"


    Feng Qianyue, whose whole body was pinned by the soul-suppressing nails, let out a shrill scream from her mouth. The double torture of her body and spirit made her unconscious and nearly collapsed.


    "Bitch, fight with me, have you ever fought me?"


    Bai Ji grabbed Feng Qianyue''s hair and pulled her head up, revealing her beautiful face even though it was scarred, "Didn''t you dance a lot before?"


    "Especially when Yi Feng came out of the altar, aren''t you very proud?"


    "You should be very happy when I was beaten by Yi Feng?"


    "Now I see how you dance."


    Bai Ji slapped Feng Qianyue in the face and grabbed her again, "You should be looking forward to that Yi Feng to save you now, right?"


    "But people didn''t take you to heart at all. According to the news from the informant, he has gone far, far away now."


    "So no one in this world can save you, so you can completely die of this heart, and slowly enjoy my torment on you."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    Bai Ji had a ferocious face and laughed sharply.


    However, at this moment, there were sudden footsteps in the empty corridor next to him.


    "Ta Ta Ta Ta..."


    Baiji narrowed his eyes.


    Just saw, in the empty corridor, there are several shadows walking towards this side.


    Due to the back light, they couldn''t see their faces clearly, and they could only vaguely see their black robes.

 Chapter 924： palm

    "who?"


    "This is Kuya Cave, who told you to come in, get out of here."


    For Baiji, as the next island owner of Fengyue Island, the entire Fengyue Island belongs to him. On Lao Tzu''s territory, he doesn''t even bother to care who it is, so he just shouts it out.


    However, just as his voice fell, he saw the man in black robe on the opposite side stick out a white phalanx.


    The phalanx lightly tapped, and a burst of energy shot out directly.


    "Crack!"


    "what¡­"


    Accompanied by the sweet voice, it was Baiji''s shrill scream.


    This qi energy directly collapsed Baiji''s entire mouth and fell to the ground.


    Baiji, who was in pain, held his mouth and let out a piercing cry. The blood could not be covered with his hands, and flowed out along the cracks of his fingers.


    "Dog thing, bold, do you know who I am, how dare you do something to me?" Bai Ji covered her mouth and shouted savagely, but her voice seemed to contain a cow, and she couldn''t hear it clearly.


    next moment.


    An invisible palm appeared in the air, suddenly grabbed his neck, and lifted him out of thin air.


    The huge sense of suffocation made Bai Ji breathless, and the boss''s eyes were full of bloodshots.


    "You, who are you?"


    He looked at the black-robed man at the head and said with difficulty.


    "Roar!"


    That face suddenly came close to him, and Bai Ji was so frightened that his heart was broken, and his eyes almost burst out.


    It was¡ªa face of death.


    But in the blink of an eye, the recovery became a hazy state, so that Baiji thought he had seen an illusion.


    At the same time, the invisible palm disappeared, Baiji smashed to the ground, hugged his neck and gasped for breath, and quickly opened the teleportation scroll hidden in the storage ring without paying attention to a few people in black robes.


    "Hahaha, a few bastards, I have already run away, let''s see what you can do to me. Wait for me to call someone, then no matter who you are, if you dare to hurt me, you will never leave."


    Bai Jiren has been teleported away, but the words he left are still circulating in the space.


    "Ah!"


    Under the black robe, there was a cold sneer, so disdainful and so ironic.


    He just raised his palm slightly, blended into the void, and stretched out his five fingers to grab it.


    And all this is a long time, but in fact it only happened in a short moment.


    At this moment, the Fengyue Building was full of people, all of them were Xu Zhu''s cronies. He had already carried out a big purge on the people of Fengyue Sect just now, and all those who opposed him had been arrested and imprisoned.


    Baiji was instantly teleported to Fengyuelou.


    Bai Ji''s sudden appearance caught the attention of everyone present, especially Bai Ji''s continuous bleeding and lack of teeth, which immediately touched Xu Zhu''s nerves.


    "what happened?"


    Xu Zhu clapped the table and stood, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Father, there are foreign enemies, someone wants to kill me, they are now in Kuya Cave, as if they want to save the woman Feng Qianyue, I used the teleportation scroll you gave me to escape, hurry, hurry up and kill them ."


    After landing, Baiji covered her mouth, and a voice of hatred came out, "They dare to break my teeth, I want them to die."


    "what?"


    "Dare to break into my Fengyue Sect, and dare to go to Kuya Cave to save people?"


    Xu Zhu was instantly furious.


    But at this moment, mysterious fluctuations came from the void in the building.


    Xu Zhu raised his eyes, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    really.


    The next moment the void behind Baiji tore apart, and a white palm suddenly stretched out and grabbed Baiji''s neck.


    Baiji''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Absolute terror swept through his heart, only to feel death befall him.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, Baiji''s head exploded, turning into a rain of blood and shredded flesh all over Fengyuelou, and even more splashed Xu Zhu''s face.


    "How dare you!"


    Seeing his only son dying like this, Xu Zhu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    You know, his son has been separated from him since he was a child, and it took him many years to find it.


    Now the father and son are finally reunited, and the entire Fengyue Island is finally included in the bag, but the son is dead.


    "I want you to die."


    Xu Zhu shouted loudly, and the cultivation base of the Dao Realm surged out, flames all over his body, and the whole person turned into a runaway fire man.


    Obviously.


    It was one of the fires that he merged.


    As the breath of his fire was revealed, his every move carried the power of flame, the temperature of the entire Fengyuelou rose rapidly, and many items quickly melted.


    In his rage, Xu Zhu, carrying a thick flame, slapped the palm of his hand that was leaking out of the void.


    "boom!"


    The two palms touched, and a huge storm spread.


    Countless qi energy fluctuations spread out in all directions, and the other high-rises were just standing aside, and they were all pulled back by the qi energy.


    But Xu Zhu''s eyes widened.


    Eyes full of fear.


    His flame-filled palm touched the white palm, and the palm not only remained motionless, but a biting coldness came from it. This coldness quickly extinguished his flame and filled his entire palm.


    His palms were frozen and necrotic at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, it is spreading all over the body.


    Fortunately, Xu Zhu was also a decisive person. Almost in the next instant, he took out his spirit sword and slashed it down at the shoulder.


    The broken arm fell to the ground, but it was not a dull sound, but a pleasant sound, like an ice sculpture that fell to the ground, and after touching the ground, it turned into broken ice **** and scattered.


    Space shrinks.


    The white palm disappeared.


    As if nothing had happened.


    But Xu Zhu gasped on the spot with a look of fear on his face, and the fear in his heart lingered for a long time.


    He never imagined that just by touching a palm, he would lose one of his arms, and if the reaction was not fast enough, it would be more than one arm.


    What frightened him more than that.


    But that palm didn''t show half of its strength, just pinched Baiji to death, and was simply placed there and touched by him.


    Just imagine that the palm is just there, and Xu Zhu attacked as an attacker, not only did not shake the palm, but lost a hand, how strong should the owner of this palm be?


    Xu Zhu can not imagine.


    His face was extremely serious.


    Such a powerful enemy was beyond his imagination.


    "Where did such a powerful master come from?"


    "There seems to be no such person among the hostile people!"


    He was puzzled.


    At the same time, with a wave of his palm, he took out Baiji''s Dao Heart.


    Although Baiji died, but as long as the Dao Heart is there, it is not a complete death, and it is a big deal to find a new body for him.


    This is the power of being a Dao Mirror powerhouse, even if he dies, he can be reborn with Dao Heart.


    Bai Ji''s Dao Heart flew out, condensing Bai Ji''s face, he opened his mouth and shouted loudly: "Father, my body is gone, my body is gone, but what should I do, you must avenge me and smash them to pieces A thousand corpses!"


    Xu Zhu''s face was gloomy.


    When is it time to take revenge, can''t you see the situation clearly?


    If it weren''t for Baiji''s biological son, he just wanted to crush Xu Zhu''s Taoism and let him die.


    Just then, heavy footsteps came from outside the building.


    tread!


    Tread¡­


    With the sound of these footsteps, the expressions of Xu Zhu and the others in the building immediately changed drastically.


    Because every step of the footsteps sounded like a giant hammer hitting their chests, invisibly putting a heavy pressure on them.

 Chapter 925： will of the Lord

    Everyone in the building was in a cold sweat for a while.


    His eyes were fixed on the outside of the building.


    Yet the footsteps were still approaching.


    The heavy pressure continued to strike, and everyone seemed to be pressing down on a mountain.


    "boom!"


    Inside the building, someone could not bear the pressure and knelt directly to the ground.


    And those who didn''t kneel down were also struggling to support them with an extremely difficult posture.


    Another step.


    Many people couldn''t bear the pressure and got down on their knees.


    stomping on...


    The sound of footsteps continued...


    Every time they took a step, many people knelt down.


    Xu Zhu''s pupils were full of blood. As the most powerful expert on Fengyue Island, although he hadn''t knelt down yet, his legs couldn''t help trembling, and the floor under his feet had long been listed with dense cracks. Like a spider web, it spread in all directions.


    The door opens automatically.


    Several people in black robes who could not see their true appearance appeared and came to the door.


    And as they came to the door, everyone in the hall had already knelt to the ground, and the unbearable ones were completely lying on the ground, unable to get up.


    In the whole field, only Xu Zhu was holding on tenaciously.


    The black-robed man at the head took another step and stepped directly into the building.


    this step.


    produce qualitative change.


    boom!


    Xu Zhu only felt that his heart was severely injured, blood spurted from his mouth, and his whole body fell to the ground like a collapsed mountain, and his kneecaps were shaken into powder.


    He raised his head with difficulty and looked at the person, his teeth were shaking.


    He couldn''t figure it out even after breaking his head, how could his little Fengyue Island provoke such a master.


    But fortunately, he is not without trump cards.


    He dared to take the risk of offending Yi Feng, let Bai Ji inherit the next island owner, and clean up Fengyue Island. Such a desperate decision is not without any back-up.


    He also has an ace in his hand.


    An ace at the peak of the Taoist realm.


    He raised his head slightly and looked up at the roof.


    Direct voice transmission, "Senior Wen, I, Fengyue Island, are facing a great enemy at the moment, and I hope that Senior Wen can take action to retreat from the enemy."


    At the same time as Xu Zhu''s voice transmission, the roof of the Fengyue Building.


    In the corner, a young man in a white robe shrank and covered his mouth tightly with his hands while trembling all over.


    At the same time, he concealed his breath to the extreme, and he did not dare to make a single sound.


    "Okay, what a horrible person, how could this **** Xu Zhu provoke such a strong monster."


    "This is so special, it''s a hundred times stronger than when I was in the prime of my previous life!"


    "Don''t, don''t find me, don''t find me, it has nothing to do with me."


    "And this **** Xu Zhu, don''t expose me."


    He was praying frantically in his heart.


    But the next moment.


    Xu Zhu''s voice transmission came from his mind.


    Gah!


    He was terrified.


    The dog said, I told you not to transmit your voice to me, why do you still send me a voice transmission, what if that monster captures your voice transmission.


    no.


    I can''t be exposed, I''ve finally been reborn, and absolutely can''t be planted here.


    I can not hear.


    I''m not here.


    No one should be no one.


    "Um?"


    After Xu Zhu saw his voice transmission, he didn''t respond for a long time, and he started the next voice transmission anxiously, "Senior Wen, when we both made an oath of heaven, I devote all my resources to help you wake up at the last moment, and you To help us grow Fengyuelou, now my Fengyuezong is in a crisis, and I hope Senior Wen will take action to retreat from the enemy."


    "what!"


    "Kill Qiandao, I wiped your eighteenth generation ancestors and told you not to send me a voice transmission, why do you still give me a voice transmission, what if you are caught by that monster?"


    The white-robed man who was shrunk in the corner had all the thoughts of breaking Xu Zhu''s corpse into ten thousand pieces.


    But he remained silent.


    He was silent for a while, and finally Xu Zhu couldn''t keep it anymore.


    If that person doesn''t make a move, Fengyue Island will be destroyed, and he doesn''t care about any sound transmission, he raised his head and opened his mouth and shouted: "Senior Wen, you made an oath of heaven and promised to help me from Fengyue Sect. , please fulfill your promise now."


    As soon as these words came out, the man in white on the roof immediately exploded.


    Also almost cried.


    I, Wen Chengyu, what the **** has happened in my life!


    I just want to wake up and get back to the top, what''s wrong with me?


    In Jiujie, in Jiujie and what egg Sanshengmen, I finally made a vow of heaven, and this broken sect was disbanded without saying a word, without even an explanation, just pit me. half dead.


    Now I have finally managed to find a way to take advantage of the Heavenly Dao, and find a stronger sect than Sanshengmen to cooperate with me to help me wake up and return to the peak, but this day-killing sect has provoked such a strong enemy.


    To die!


    He knew that he couldn''t hide, so he could only grit his teeth and bite the bullet, and dragged out.


    Therefore, he on the roof, dressed in a white robe, would have to descend as slowly as possible.


    Seeing this trump card finally appear, Xu Zhu, who was kneeling on the ground, finally showed hope on his face.


    The peak of the Taoist realm deserves to be the peak of the Taoist realm.


    Even more worthy of being two generations.


    Senior Wen came out with this attitude, and it was really a living immortal.


    there is him.


    Fengyue Island is safe.


    He was full of confidence, and he also thought that he would also create momentum for Senior Wen, so he raised his head and shouted at the man in black at the door: "No matter who you are, Senior Wen is here, and you won''t be allowed to go wild."


    Done.


    He once again looked at Wen Chengyu with admiration.


    Just in time, Wen Chengyu landed.


    "As expected to be a master of two generations, this is the real powerhouse." Seeing Wen Chengyu on the ground, Xu Zhu thought so.


    The next moment.


    Wen Chengyu knelt on his knees.


    "Several big brothers, don''t listen to this bullshit, I don''t know him at all, I just passed by."


    Wen Chengyu knelt on the ground and said to the man in black at the door with a sincere smile.


    At the same time, he was also secretly grateful that he had learned from the Three Lives Sect at the beginning, so he, who made the oath to cooperate this time, kept his mind.


    If you encounter an enemy that you can''t beat, or if Fengyue Island is disbanded, the oath of heaven will be void.


    As if afraid that the men in black at the door wouldn''t believe it, Wen Chengyu put up his fingers in a pretentious manner, "Several big brothers, heaven and earth conscience, I really don''t know them."


    After he finished speaking, he blinked his big pure eyes sincerely.


    beside.


    Xu Zhu stared, Wen Chengyu''s words echoed in his mind, and a mouthful of blood spurted out under his anger.


    "How, how is it possible?"


    "How come, why is this?"


    At this moment, Xu Zhu was like a deflated ball, aged countless points at this moment.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again."


    Under the black robe, there was a hoarse voice, and he didn''t even look at Wen Chengyu, and he didn''t seem to have the slightest interest in him.


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go."


    Although Heipao''s words were very rude, Wen Cheng''s heart was blossoming, and the chicken nodded his head pecking at the rice. He carefully moved his steps and exited the hall. When he came to the door and passed a few black robes, he bowed nervously for a few times. When he finally left Fengyuelou, he kicked his legs in the air and ran.


    Seeing the appearance of Wen Chengyu smearing oil on the soles of his feet, Xu Zhu spurted out another mouthful of blood.


    He never imagined that Wen Chengyu, who he thought of as his trump card, would actually turn against the tide at this critical moment, still with such a posture.


    But he also understands.


    The reason why Wen Chengyu was so frightened was because the man in black robe in front of him was even more terrifying than he imagined.


    "Can you tell me, what exactly did we offend you?"


    Xu Zhu had no intention of struggling at all, he just wanted to figure out what was going on. With his Fengyue Island ability, how could he be qualified to provoke such a strong enemy.


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Under the black robe, a cold voice came out, so disdainful.


    "Because you have violated the will of the Lord God!"

 Chapter 926： die

    "Lord God?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Xu Zhu laughed madly.


    "What kind of existence is God? It''s only in legends, and it''s even an unwarranted existence."


    "Stop being alarmist!"


    He stared at the black-robed man in front of him with hatred, and roared: "If it is really a god, you will let Fengyue Island collapse for me to try."


    The man in black robe looked at him like a fool.


    Palm lightly.


    boom!


    A deafening sound came from the entire Fengyue Island.


    Fengyuelou collapsed suddenly, and with the collapse of Fengyuelou, it was seen that Fengyue Island began to spread out cracks like a canyon, and began to fall at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, the sky-high tsunami appeared from all directions like the top of Mount Tai.


    It was like a giant beast piercing the sky from the ground, and it was going to devour the entire Fengyue Island.


    Fengyue Island was in pieces.


    "what?"


    Seeing this, Xu Zhu stared.


    And the upper floors of Fengyue Sect were like ants on a hot pan, scurrying around but not knowing what to do, their hearts were full of despair.


    "It''s God, it''s really God!"


    The crowd wailed.


    The big Nuo Fengyue Island suddenly fell into such a desperate situation. If it weren''t for God, they would never have imagined what kind of existence could wave their hands to do all this.


    Even if a saint wants to influence a world, there is a gradual process.


    "Sir, spare your life, spare your life!"


    Everyone on Fengyue Island knelt on the ground, weeping bitterly, begging for mercy like crazy.


    And Baiji, who only had a Taoist heart, was even more frightened, and his mind was close to collapse, "Father, ah, ah, ah, save me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I''m from Fengyue Island. The next island owner..."


    Xu Zhu, who was kneeling on the ground, had red eyes and trembling.


    He was unwilling.


    He was extremely unwilling.


    He never understood why things had turned out this way.


    He raised his scarlet eyes and shouted with hatred: "What if you are a god, you can kill innocent people if you are a god?"


    "My Fengyue Island has never provoke you, let alone violated the will of the Lord God. I think it''s just for your indiscriminate killing of innocents, and find an excuse!"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Bai Ji, who only had Taoism left, also quickly replied, "You are killing innocent people. If you kill innocent people like this, even if you are gods, you will be punished by heaven."


    The father and son knew that they could not fight against each other, and they wanted to find a way out from the desperate situation, and they also used the method of provocation.


    The black-robed man sneered.


    "In this way, you will die to understand."


    He waved his hand.


    A picture appeared above everyone''s heads.


    When they saw this picture, everyone present was shocked.


    Especially Xu Zhu and Baiji father and son, it is like a thunderbolt.


    "It''s him?"


    "It''s actually him, how could it be him?"


    The father and son muttered to themselves with pale faces.


    Because what I saw in the picture was none other than Yi Feng.


    They also finally understood why these black robes came, it turned out to be because of Yi Feng.


    "At the beginning, my master personally made Feng Qianyue the island owner, and asked you to help me."


    "But you ignored my master''s words. After he left, you immediately attacked, so you said, should you die?"


    "Since the master has no time to care about you, but as his servant, he has to deal with this matter."


    the voice said.


    Kubo Benwei stepped forward with the soles of his feet.


    At this step, the bodies of countless fleeing Fengyue Sect high-level officials exploded, turning into rain of blood.


    From among the many destroyed bodies, countless Dao Hearts wailed and rushed out, each with a small face of fear, scurrying like locusts to survive.


    But a monstrous flame spread in the sky, covering them.


    this moment.


    Those Dao Xin glared their eyes and fled frantically with hideous faces, trying to find a way out in the sea of ??fire, but they were shrouded in flames everywhere, causing their souls to tremble.


    For a time, the screams in the sky were intertwined, and it also made people''s scalp numb.


    After a while, these Fengyue Island high-level bodies, together with Dao Xin, vanished into ashes.


    There was only Xu Zhu and Bai Ji left in the big Fengyue Sect.


    Xu Zhu''s bowels of remorse at this moment are all green.


    He thought that after Yi Feng left, he would never know what they did, but who knew it would cause such a disaster.


    Even more unexpected, Yi Feng is such an existence.


    No wonder, no wonder that the inheritance of death that no one has inherited for countless years can be easily obtained by him.


    If he had known this earlier, he would give up everything and really help Feng Qianyue, maybe in the future...


    It''s really a wrong step, a wrong step!


    "Forgive your life, forgive your life, my lord."


    At this moment, Bai Ji flew out, begging for mercy with a sly face, "It''s not my fault, I wanted Feng Qianyue to be the island owner, it''s all this old thing, it''s this old thing that bewitched me, if it wasn''t for him Bewitch me, I would never make such a monstrous mistake."


    Bai Ji''s words made Xu Zhu spit out blood.


    "you¡­"


    "You pervert."


    He never imagined that his own son would sell him at this moment.


    Although he went the wrong way, he did it all because of his son. Although he didn''t succeed, he didn''t regret it. He only hated himself for being a little bit luckier.


    But Baiji''s reversal collapsed the last line of psychological defense in his heart.


    His Dao heart collapsed directly.


    Kneeling on the ground, although his consciousness, soul and body are still there, he is more like a walking corpse.


    "Old man, you are still clamoring, if it weren''t for you, how could I have ended up like this?" Above Dao Xin, Bai Ji''s face showed hatred, and while Xu Xu was distracted, his Dao Xin suddenly burst into light, turning into a streamer towards Xu Zhu''s eyebrows attacked and left.


    The center of Xu Zhu''s eyebrows was immediately pierced by Baiji, and his vitality was rapidly lost.


    He stared at the last of his eyes, looking at the Dao Heart floating in front of him. He never imagined that he would die at the hands of his own son.


    But Daoxin didn''t even look at him, and was still begging for mercy for his own survival: "Lord, look, I killed him, I killed this old man, you see that I am not with him, you Just forgive me."


    Behind him, Xu Zhu''s pupils spread and fell to the ground.


    But the staring eyes were never closed, and they couldn''t rest their eyes.


    The black-robed man looked at all this coldly.


    Full of ridicule.


    The white metacarpal bones stretched out gently, and Baiji, who was in the air, was directly sucked and pulled, and was tightly pinched.


    "Let go of you?"


    "You didn''t shout like that before."


    "Besides, what you impose on others, how can you not try hard yourself?"


    Under the black robe, a sinister arc was drawn.


    With a flick of the palm, an invisible field enveloped Baiji''s Dao Heart.


    In the realm, lightning flashes, the sea of ??fire permeates, and all kinds of violent energy are flooded.


    "Ah, my lord, why don''t you trust me? I killed my father. Shouldn''t you let me go..."


    In the field, Baiji''s desperate and frightened voice came out.


    The next moment, he was enveloped by various forces, and a heart-piercing scream came out.


    "what!"


    "Help!"


    "Help!"


    "I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, let me out..."


    "Let me out...I don''t dare anymore..."


    "It''s all my fault, I beg you to let me go..."


    Begging for mercy.


    At this moment, he is like a poor worm locked in a cage, deep in the sea of ??fire and deep in the ice, but he can''t break free from the cage.


    Until the entire Fengyue Island fell, he slept in the sea with Fengyue Island in extreme pain and torture.


    In the sky, only the back of the black robe left.

 Chapter 927： reminisce

    Fengyue Island has completely disappeared.


    But a whole new island has risen, and the island is full of life.


    And the countless people on the island who were in deep despair were desperately calling for help at the last moment, and the next moment, a mysterious force sent them here, looking at the new environment at a loss.


    Feng Qianyue also woke up suddenly from a rock.


    She was busy checking her body.


    Not only the dantian is still there, but the cultivation base is still there, and there is not the slightest injury on his body.


    Even before the accident, the clothes she was wearing, which had become ragged under the heavy damage, were now intact.


    It''s like going back in time, transferring her intact before the accident to the present.


    Everything she suffered in Kuya Cave seemed to be just a dream, or it didn''t exist.


    "Ling Bei!"


    She remembered something, stood up suddenly, and was about to rush towards the sea.


    But she just took two steps, but found Feng Lingbei lying on a stone beside her, snoring lightly.


    Seeing this, Feng Qianyue covered her red lips and shed tears of excitement.


    She looked up at the few black robes that had not completely disappeared in the sky, and immediately knelt down reverently.


    A sound transmission fell into her ears.


    "Manage well, work hard, those of you who are selected, don''t let him down."


    In the first half of the sentence, Feng Qianyue naturally knew what it meant.


    Obviously, she is the new owner of the island.


    But the last half sentence left her in a fog.


    She wanted to ask, but found that the black robe in the sky had long since disappeared without a trace...


    in distant seas.


    Yi Feng was half-lying on the beach of a small island, with a lifeless look.


    After leaving Fengyue Island, he finally encountered the legendary sea monster at sea.


    He was so excited.


    But as soon as the pouring gulp took a bite, a bright light appeared on his body, and a golden protective shield appeared.


    The sea monster''s teeth were all crushed, and he was safe and sound inside the protective cover.


    Only then did he understand the disgusting nature of this armor of bravery.


    "Auto protector, I''ll let you protect a hammer!"


    "Old man, you gave me such a tortoise shell, you''re really killing me."


    Yi Feng wailed in the sky.


    It took a long time to take a breath and calm down a little.


    "Oh, that''s all."


    He sighed again, moved the animal storage ring, and took out the skeleton shelf.


    "Although you fooled me, I, Yi Feng, are still a reasonable person."


    "There''s no daylight in that cave, so I brought you out."


    "Look at how beautiful this island is. Although it is a little small, the scenery is beautiful."


    Yi Feng took out the shovel, dug a hole and buried the skeleton frame in the sand. After stepping on the soil with his feet, he gave up.


    He lay down on the beach again.


    He didn''t die this time, which made him a little confused, and didn''t know how to find death next.


    At this moment, the palm on the sand seemed to touch something, and when I picked it up, it turned out to be an immortal crystal.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect to find an immortal crystal."


    Although there was only one for a long time, it made Yi Feng''s depressed mood a lot better.


    Just as he was about to put away the immortal crystal happily, Yi Feng suddenly remembered something, and his face became serious.


    He opened the system panel.


    "Dog things have only one year left to live?"


    Yi Feng raised his head slightly, his expression also a little sighed.


    Pingjiang City.


    It was a cold winter.


    The whole world is filled with snow, and the whole world is filled in a white world.


    Even where the snowflakes can''t float, the cold wind blows, and a thick layer of frost will form.


    In the Xiaowu Pavilion, a thin teenager leaned against the material room and trembled. Looking at the freezing world, the boy took out the last half-cooked potato in the material room and gnawed it.


    It was precarious, and with this unrelenting day, it has been like this every day since my parents left.


    As a young man with hands and feet, this should not be the case.


    But in a world of cultivating immortals, with no background, no cultivation base, and no power to restrain a chicken, it is not bad to have a place to live now, and to be able to survive like this.


    As a traveler, he has experienced ups and downs in his mood recently.


    After finally getting the legendary golden finger system, he thought he could change his predicament and reach the pinnacle of his life, but he found that golden fingers were useless to him.


    It was said that it was to give him the number one thug in the world. When I saw it for the first time, I almost scared him to death.


    I thought it would be very powerful to have this appearance, but when he punched him, Yi Feng broke him directly.


    So since then, the boy has never looked at him in the right eye.


    Until another winter.


    The day is still so cold, and it is still as poor as ever.


    Apart from the tables, chairs and benches, the small martial arts hall does not have any extra items.


    Under such weather, and the lack of a meal after eating, the malnourished teenager finally fell ill, lay dying on the hospital bed, and slowly closed his eyelids.


    He saw the stars in the sky were getting closer and closer to him.


    He, who was extremely cold at first, could no longer feel the coldness at this moment. On the contrary, there were some illusions of warmth and heat.


    But the boy understood that he couldn''t hold it any longer.


    His consciousness gradually wandered, gradually becoming more and more blurred.


    He felt that he was in the boundless darkness, unable to find his way or direction.


    I don''t know how long this situation lasted.


    suddenly.


    A familiar voice came.


    Although he could not hear or see, it was very vague, but the sound was like a lighthouse suddenly appearing in the boundless darkness.


    point him in a direction.


    He tried hard to listen.


    Huangtian paid off, slowly, the voice finally amplified in his ears, and finally he could hear the content of the voice clearly.


    "Aba Aba..."


    Just like that, the confused boy finally slowly opened his eyes.


    Then he saw a small white metacarpal bone, holding a steaming potato and stuffing it to him.

 Chapter 928： former boy

    "You, are you?"


    The young man looked at the skeleton frame in front of him in surprise, which he had never seen before.


    "Ababa ababa."


    The skeleton just moved his upper and lower jaws and handed over the potato in his hand.


    The young man glanced at the potatoes, took them with both hands, and devoured them. With a soul of more than 30 years in his body, tears gradually filled his eyes.


    It was this crucial potato that allowed him to survive the most difficult moments.


    With the arrival of spring, his illness gradually improved.


    Although the system made him learn things, he could not become a powerful person, but some small skills were regarded as small craftsmanship by him.


    Although the later winter still can''t be big, but at least when you eat potatoes, you can add one or two sweet potatoes.


    Spring and autumn come, year after year.


    A master and a servant live in this way.


    The former teenager has also become a young man. A lot of the old residents in the city have moved away. The new residents are not as indifferent as the original ones. From time to time, they will come to the martial arts hall and bring some local vegetables.


    this day.


    Aunt Li from Chengdong came to the door with a crutch and yelled at her.


    "In there, get out of here."


    "If you can''t come out, I will tear down your broken martial arts hall."


    The scolding in front of the door made the boy''s face full of anger.


    "Old woman, what''s your name?"


    The young man came out with his hands on his hips.


    "Did you know that the little beast in your family beat my son?"


    Aunt Li had a mean look on her face, pointed at the little black robe behind Yi Feng and cursed, and said that she was going to use a crutch to beat him, "I''ll beat you to death, you little beast, let you beat my son, I''ll beat him to death. you."


    "You stinky old woman, have you asked me about the person who hit me?" Yi Feng grabbed the crutches, pointed at Aunt Li and shouted, "It''s still a little beast, you''re old, do you have any education? , I think your whole family is a little beast."


    "you you you you you¡­"


    Aunt Li looked at the young man in disbelief, and shouted angrily: "You slaying a thousand knives, you are bullying my old Li''s family, right? Your little beast beat my son, and you still haven''t reasoned? "


    "What''s wrong with bullying your son?"


    The young man crossed his hips and shouted, "I warn you, if you call a little beast again, I will break your son''s leg another day."


    "you you you¡­"


    Aunt Li pointed at the young man.


    "What are you, you also get out of my way."


    Yi Feng stretched out the crutches in his hand and drove away Aunt Li fiercely.


    "Ababa, Aba..."


    Behind him, an excited voice came from the black robe.


    "I''ll take care of your sister, you son of a bitch."


    The exasperated young man lifted up his black robe and locked him in a small room...


    Another peaceful day to pass...


    Inside the martial arts hall.


    The young man slapped the black robe fiercely with a bamboo stick, and cursed loudly in his mouth.


    "Dog thing, you dog thing, I make you bad, I make you bad."


    The young man exhausted himself from smoking, and then he threw the bamboo stick out of breath, picked him up and locked it in the small room.


    "Stay in there honestly, don''t make any noise, and don''t come out."


    After everything was done, the young man straightened his clothes and ran to the entrance of the martial arts hall.


    At the entrance of the martial arts hall at this moment, there are more than a dozen families who are loudly crusades.


    "Hand it over, quickly hand it over to me."


    "I killed my dog ??and demolished my house. If I don''t clean up this little thing properly today, I don''t believe Chen."


    "That''s right, this thing is a scourge in Pingjiang City. I suggest that he be caught and thrown into the wasteland outside the city, and let him fend for himself."


    "Open the door, open the door for me."


    Facing the crusaders outside the door, the young man opened the door and apologized in a low voice with a smile on his face.


    And according to their losses, one by one according to the price compensation.


    After finally appeasing everyone, the young man breathed a sigh of relief and showed a smile, even though there was only the last gold coin left in his pocket...


    Time flies.


    The residents of Pingjiang City changed from batch to batch.


    It seems that because life is gradually getting better, the residents are not as indifferent as before, and even less intriguing than before.


    The whole city is beginning to be happy.


    The life of the youth has also improved a lot. Even if they lose a lot of money every month, in addition to eating potatoes and sweet potatoes in winter, they can finally add eggs.


    Later, the youth took in apprentices.


    Write a book.


    The martial arts hall has also changed from one master and one servant to one master, one servant and one apprentice...


    Gradually.


    Yi Feng, who was lying on the beach, smiled.


    "Dog thing, I almost forgot your time. Fortunately, I didn''t die this time. I really want to die. I am immortal and immortal. Then you are afraid that you will not get it."


    Yi Feng shook his head, a little scared, but also a little fortunate.


    Looking at the little bunker behind him, he was quite grateful.


    Then he found a wooden board from the storage ring, carved some words, and erected another tablet for him.


    Only then did he turn his attention to the system panel again.


    As for that shit, Yi Feng couldn''t figure out what kind of form he was just being a jerk, neither eating nor drinking.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that when this guy came out, the system clearly indicated that the energy that this guy has will only last for ten years.


    At the beginning, Yi Feng wanted ten years to become one day.


    But now, it''s been nine years.


    Nine years in the blink of an eye.


    He has also grown from a form that looks like a teenager to a "powerful" who can''t even find death today?


    And this guy has only one year left to survive!


    Think about it.


    Yi Feng opened the storage ring with a painful face.


    Countless immortal crystals spilled out, immediately filling dozens of square islands.


    "Dog thing, if I hadn''t planned for a rainy day, you would lie down in the soil next year for me."


    "Remember, your life is given by Lao Tzu."


    "Woooooo, my fairy crystal, I''ve kept it for many years, woooooo..."


    "System, swallow it for me."


    "Uuuu, I don''t want to live anymore, dog thing, next time I see you, I won''t be named Yi if I don''t tear you down."


    As Yi Feng''s voice fell, the system manifested itself, tearing an invisible hole on top of Yi Feng''s head.


    The immortal crystals piled up into hills are like flowing water, disappearing in the blink of an eye and entering the system.


    A few years ago, Yi Feng knew that if he wanted to renew this guy''s energy, he had to be supplemented with enough spiritual energy.


    And Xianjing is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Okay, anyway, leave me a few."


    Yi Feng was helpless, but immediately opened the system panel to check the remaining time.


    It is to see that with the addition of the fairy crystals he has saved over the years, the only remaining time of Kubo Benwei has been extended from one year to five years.


    "call."


    "You are really a money-burning machine."


    "But five years, presumably enough, by then I should be immortal."


    Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief and lay down on the beach again, showing a smile.


    in the distant sky.


    Several black robes passed by.


    Suddenly, Kuo Benwei, who was headed by him, paused.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    Behind him, the dog asked suspiciously.


    Gu Benwei''s body under the black robe trembled, and he subconsciously stretched out his palm.


    There was a faint gleam in the bones that was hard to detect.


    He raised his head slightly and looked up at the sky.


    Thoughts seem to go back far, far away.


    When he slowed down, the night had gradually fallen.


    Under the black robe, there was a smile that could not be seen clearly, and then he said: "It''s nothing."


    Gouzi and the others scratched their heads in confusion, not understanding why today''s eldest brother is a little weird.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Centipede asked worriedly.


    Kubo Benwei took a long breath.


    The dogs waited nervously for the following.


    Kubo Benwei turned his head to the side, and was about to say it, when he suddenly saw something, he was stunned, and his thoughts were pulled away from before, pointing and shouting, "Look, there are girls on the beach! !"


    "hiss."


    "Long legs."


    The dog drooled.


    "Come on with brother..."


    Kubo Ben shouted loudly, and it has turned into a streamer and rushed out.

 Chapter 929： unrelated dreams

    Yi Feng, who was lying on the beach, had a dream.


    He dreamed of his past life.


    A low-level social animal, although not very old, has also slept in the bridge hole and started a business, and the scenery has been low and the tide has been low.


    After marrying a wife, he left, and returned to his hometown to open a fried chicken restaurant. Although it was mediocre, life was still decent.


    Occasionally call the family to a small gathering, drinking and drinking, it is not stressful.


    this day.


    As always, he got off work and drove home on his small motorcycle.


    Although it was already eleven o''clock in the evening, the expensive Northeast dumpling shop was still open, and the business in the shop was as good as ever.


    A BMW stopped in front of the door, and a big wave wearing black silk and black boots stepped out of the car.


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but take a second glance.


    After passing the Northeast Dumpling Shop, we came to a fork in the road.


    At the intersection, several young gangsters seemed to be drinking too much and were making loud noises.


    Yi Feng was afraid of causing trouble, so he lowered his head and passed by without looking at them.


    Wait, why are you so familiar?


    Yi Feng was shocked.


    Suddenly, he recalled that it was this day that he traveled through at that time.


    Next up is a runaway muck truck...


    The next moment, as expected, the muck truck slammed into him...


    The screen turns.


    Yi Feng saw a world that covered the sky and the sun.


    To be precise, he was looking down at the world, as if it were God''s vision.


    In the world, at this moment, a lonely figure is standing.


    He was wearing a black robe, standing in the sky, both lonely and upright.


    He was motionless, as if waiting for something.


    Suddenly, he raised his head.


    It is to see the power of the universal law in the sky.


    Without the slightest sign, it started pouring rain.


    The raindrops fell, forming a series of meteors that fell down, and the entire ground became a purgatory, full of mountains and seas, full of holes.


    And the black robe in the rain is enduring the force of countless meteors.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The explosion sounded from him at the center, covering the whole world.


    A round of rain stopped, and gradually regained clarity, and the black robe was in a state of embarrassment.


    "Crack!"


    At this time, countless cold ice came from the sky.


    From the black robe as the center, it is frozen for 30,000 miles.


    They could clearly see that the thin black robe was shaking uncontrollably under the extreme cold.


    But he still stood upright, standing in the sky and never retreating.


    "call!"


    After the ice had passed, the whole world had turned into a sea of ??fire.


    Under the interweaving of ice and fire, the black robe disappeared, revealing a dazzling golden body.


    Sky.


    There was thunder roaring, the wind and clouds swept, the clouds broke apart, and there was actually a thunder column with a diameter of thousands of miles condensing.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder light fell and bombarded the golden body, and the golden body''s light became much dimmed.


    At the same time as the thunder shrouded, the ground rolled up a series of tornado storms, the storm swept up the sea, and flattened the mountains and rivers.


    After the storm, the golden body was dull, and cracks appeared.


    But without a chance to breathe, the clouds broke open again, and the light shone down.


    In an instant, the whole world was shrouded in white light, as if to melt everything, especially the golden body, which seemed to be the focus of all the light in this world.


    After the light.


    Eternal night is coming.


    The boundless darkness makes people unable to see the light, and even the soul is shrouded in the extreme night where the fingers cannot be reached.


    After the interweaving of light and darkness, the golden body cracked open with a click and dissipated directly, and the figure that stood proud before had turned into bones.


    But even if it is a white bone, it is still standing in the world, proud of the world!


    At this time.


    deep in the universe.


    A bell rang.


    The bone man tensed up.


    The mysterious power penetrates the universe, breaks through all attacks, and wraps the bone man.


    The skeleton man was close to falling apart, and his body sank and sank in mid-air.


    But at this moment, another bell rang in the depths of the universe, one after another...


    boom boom boom...


    The bone man''s body was shattered, and the bones on his body gradually cracked, but he never fell.


    At this moment, the ninth bell rang.


    It seems that all the power of the first eight minutes has been gathered, and the body of the bone man descended from the sky, and the speed and the air created intense sparks, and the whole sky was full of fire.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The sky regained its clarity and became the real sky.


    The ground has also returned to its original state, with green mountains and green waters, full of vitality.


    And the black-robed man with only bones left has disappeared.


    Yi Feng on the beach.


    Suddenly startled.


    Touching his forehead, he was actually full of cold sweat.


    "Damn, what''s the matter, why do you have such a strange dream?"


    "And these two paragraphs are too abruptly connected, right?"


    "It can''t be said that it has nothing to do with it, it is simply irrelevant!"


    Yi Feng scolded and complained.


    If you dream of becoming an immortal after your death, you need to go through some kind of calamity, then you are still talking about the past.


    But he clearly remembered that the black-robed man who endured countless cosmic laws was not himself at all.


    If you die, what the **** is the law of heaven and earth for others to bear?


    It doesn''t make sense at all!


    This dream was so abnormal that Yi Feng was in a trance for a while.


    After holding water from the beach, flushing his face, and nibbling on some dry food, Yi Feng shook his head and got out of his dazed state.


    Then he took out a map.


    I found the location of the Sword Valley where Misty Red is located.


    Because Piao Miaohong once told him when they parted, that if the inheritance is successful, she can go to Jiangu to find her, and she made a follow-up death plan for herself.


    Regardless of whether this death plan is reliable, Yi Feng, who has nowhere to go, can only make a trip.


    PS: To be honest, it''s a little bit of a carven, whenever the plot changes, it''s a bit like this. I don¡¯t want to nest dolls, I always want to write interesting and good-looking plots, but my mind is not enough. I still need to maintain enough plot tension. I can only throw out some big frameworks that I thought about a long time ago to keep updating, but After two days of precipitation, what I thought of should be able to keep me supporting for half a month.


    Still that sentence, invincible brain hole essay, the later stage is extremely difficult.


    But everyone can rest assured that no matter how difficult it is, you will persevere. The follow-up will be as exciting as always, and the future will give you a satisfactory ending.

 Chapter 930： not easy

    Yi Feng rode slowly all the way to the teleportation island, and from here he took the bus to Jiangu.


    After all, as a central port, the teleportation island is not only connected to the teleportation arrays leading to various domains, but also almost a must-stop for major bus ships.


    Sword Valley is also worthy of the name of Sword Valley.


    As soon as I set foot on this land, I felt a strong chill.


    Everyone on the island practiced swords, and even the children playing on the street wore a sword around their waists.


    Of course, the most eye-catching one is the giant sword standing in the middle of the Sword Valley Island.


    The giant sword was locked with eight huge iron chains, and it was inserted straight into the sky, making it daunting.


    When Yi Feng came to Jiangu, Piao Miaohong had already brought her subordinate Luo Chen to greet him.


    "Hong''er has seen Mr.


    Misty Hong bowed, and then said regretfully, "Hong''er heard about the inheritance of death, er, Hong''er never imagined that Mr. would actually inherit that death inheritance."


    "It''s more than inheritance." Yi Feng couldn''t help complaining: "The owner of the inheritance also gave me a turtle shell, saying that it can''t be shaken by a saint."


    Saying that, Yi Feng''s mind moved.


    A yellow armor formed by the way of bravery appeared around Yi Feng.


    "Do you think you''re cheating, alas, it''s so sad."


    Yi Feng shook his head in grief.


    Beside them, Misty Hong and Luo Chen looked shocked at the armor of courage emerging from Yi Feng''s body.


    Never would have thought that Yi Feng actually obtained such a heaven-defying thing in the inheritance.


    It can be said that with this set of courage armor, you can basically walk sideways in the entire sky.


    As for saints, although there are some cloud stars, how many can there be? You can count it by breaking your fingers, it belongs to the existence that you can''t touch normally.


    But when they heard Yi Feng''s words, their faces couldn''t help but twitch.


    Well, what a sad one.


    This courage armor does not know how many people are envious.


    You are good, but it becomes a drag in your mouth.


    "Uh, sir, although I don''t know why you want to die." Piao Miaohong couldn''t help but said: "But with your power and talent, coupled with this armor of courage, if there is no accident in the future, you will definitely become a saint, and then Bad is also a semi-sage, so why don''t you try another way?"


    "That won''t work."


    Yi Feng refused directly.


    Although the saint sounds awesome, what he wants is immortality.


    Moreover, the system has warned that there will be a catastrophe in the next ninety or more years.


    "By the way, Miss Hong, didn''t you say that you helped me formulate a death plan? Please take it out and show it to me, so that I can comfort my injured heart." Yi Feng said expectantly.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words, Misty Red was speechless.


    With the palm of his hand, he quietly crushed and destroyed the jade slip that he was about to hand to Yi Feng.


    The jade slip was exactly the death plan she had prepared for Yi Feng.


    But she was too embarrassed to take it out now.


    Because these plans of hers are all pediatrics in front of the armor of courage.


    "Sir, to be honest, you are invincible under saints, I really don''t know how to let you die."


    "I''m not worthy!"


    Misty Hong said with a face of shame: "These plans of mine may be useful before you get the armor of courage, but now..."


    This heavy blow almost made Yi Feng faint.


    Yaoshou!


    Yi Feng wailed, "Is there really no other way?"


    "Uh, unless you look for a saint." Piao Miaohong said: "But saints are generally not born, and you can''t find them..."


    Yi Feng was unlovable.


    "Of course, it can''t be said that there is no way." Piao Miaohong said again: "Just in the Nine Realms that I stayed in before, a new saint is about to be born during this time."


    "Nine Realms?"


    "New Saint?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t think that they also had saints in the Nine Realms, so he immediately thought about killing them and kidnapping the saint''s family.


    Misty Hong saw Yi Feng''s ruthless appearance with rolling eyes, and seemed to see through Yi Feng''s mind, and trembled unconsciously, as if thinking of some bad memory.


    "Sir, don''t be impatient." Piao Miaohong said quickly: "Although there is no doubt that a saint was born in the Nine Realms, and there are many signs in the Nine Realms, but according to the news, the saint should not be fully awakened. So until then, it''s useless for you to go, sir."


    Well, I''m in a hurry.


    Yi Feng pouted and suppressed the urge to kidnap the ticket in his heart.


    "Also, even if the saint awakens, you don''t know if you have a chance, sir." Piao Miaohong went on to explain: "As we all know, the awakening of a saint will cause great disturbances in the sky. They are trying to get close to the saint. In short, they each have their own ghosts, so in such a big environment, whether the gentleman can attract the attention of the saint is still unknown..."


    "Is that so..."


    Yi Feng frowned.


    It''s not easy to find someone to die.

 Chapter 931： saints

    When Yi Feng arrived at Jiangu, a big ship with a red flag was sailing at full speed.


    The red flag is a symbol of strength and power in Tianyu.


    Because it is the highest-level existence among all ships with flags, white, green, blue, purple and red... Among the forces in the entire Tianyu, the only ships that are qualified to put up red flags are Tiandi Island.


    Wherever this big ship belonging to Tiandi Island passed, all the ships it encountered gave way to it.


    "The red flag, the ship of Tiandi Island, it''s really hard to see!"


    "Looking at the speed of it, it seems a little anxious, and I don''t know what happened."


    "Yeah, the Tianyu has not been peaceful recently!"


    Many passing ships saw this, and there was a lot of discussion, both excited and curious.


    And this kind of thing, not only here, but also saw the Tiandi Island ships with red flags on the sea level in many places.


    The direction of their travel is towards Tiandi Island.


    Heaven Island.


    The greatest power in the Tianyu has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years.


    In addition to the profound background, it is only because there are saints on Tiandi Island.


    Of course, the saint of Tiandi Island is different from the one who appeared in the Nine Realms.


    The one from the Nine Realms is the choice of heaven, the darling of heaven, infused with the power of heaven, every move, every word and deed can affect the existence of one world, and when awakened, it can be accompanied by a powerful vision of heaven and earth.


    Some lucky children may even be sanctified in one day, completely omitting the process of intermediate penance.


    Just like in the history of Yunxing, there was once a Zhou master.


    He was a famous doctor, but because he lived in a time of war, he felt that although doctors could save people, they were limited, so he gave up medicine and started writing.


    After the article, his articles that terrified the world were born and influenced people all over the world.


    And he also became a literary saint in one day from an ordinary mortal, and has a far-reaching influence on the entire history of Yunxing.


    Such saints are also called true saints.


    And this one from Tiandi Island was completely a saint who entered the realm of sages after undergoing ascetic cultivation in the Taoist realm.


    Such saints do not have the ability to affect the world. They are false saints, and there is still a huge gap between them and true saints.


    But whether it is true saints or false saints, they are all saints.


    It doesn''t matter that one is innate and the other is acquired.


    Therefore, even if this person from Tiandi Island is just an acquired pseudo-sage, for the world, it is an unimaginable terrifying existence.


    It''s just that as such a behemoth, the size of Tiandi Island is not as big as the world thinks.


    On the contrary, it is similar to Fengyue Island.


    The appearance does not look much different from ordinary islands, which are ordinary ones.


    If it weren''t for the ships with red flags docked at its port, I''m afraid no one would have imagined that there are saints on this island.


    At this time, seven or eight ships docked at the port of Tiandi Island.


    They are exactly those ships that caused a sensation in the entire sky.


    After the ship docked, a lot of people walked out.


    There are bright young men in white clothes, middle-aged men with strong momentum, beautiful women with all kinds of charm, and beautiful women...


    And every one of them going out is a famous existence in Tianyu.


    For example, Qin Nan, the young man in white, is the number one genius in Tianyu. He is a Taoist realm at a young age. He is also recognized by Tianyu as a young generation who is qualified to step into the existence of saints in the future.


    And that tall, beautiful woman Qin Zhiyu is also the top three existence in the younger generation of Tianyu. In addition to talent, Yan Zhi also has the title of Heavenly Immortal. Her title is no better than the title of a certain island or a certain region. Therefore, she can be described as a goddess who combines beauty and strength.


    Of the two young people, the top three of Tianyu''s younger generation are the second.


    The first island of Tianyu is evident from this.


    The rest of the people are also high-level people in Tiandi Island, and when they go out, they are all people who can make Tianyu tremble with a stomping.


    Seeing everyone returning, Tiandi Island''s butler hurriedly greeted them.


    "Butler Qin, this time the island owner is so anxious to call us back, what happened?" Seeing the housekeeper, one of the middle-aged men hurriedly asked.


    This also raised the doubts of others.


    Not only were they called, but they were also required to return at full speed, which was unprecedented.


    "Oh, my lords, it''s not the island owner who called you, but the ancestors who called you in person!" Butler Qin said hurriedly.


    "What, the ancestors personally summoned?"


    Hearing this, Rao Yi, everyone present was accustomed to seeing wind and waves, and was still shocked and speechless for a while.


    It was the old ancestor, the legendary saint who summoned him.


    Even if they knew that such an ancestor existed, the younger generation present had never seen him before.


    "I didn''t expect that it was the ancestor who summoned him in person. I don''t know what happened?" The young man in white held back his excitement and asked hurriedly.


    "Oh, eldest son, how can I, a little butler, know this kind of thing, you better stop being stunned, hurry up and enter the hall, the island owner is already waiting for you."


    Butler Qin said quickly.


    Everyone did not dare to delay, and hurried to the Heaven and Earth Hall.


    In the hall, there is also a middle-aged man waiting early.


    He was dressed in a cyan robe, with a deep imposing manner, a red face, and no anger, but he was usually calm today, and there was a look of urgency on his face.


    "Meet the island owner."


    The returning people finally came.


    "Don''t worship, has the housekeeper Qin told you about the matter?" Seeing that everyone finally arrived, the island owner Qin Yi hurriedly said.


    "I''ve waited to know."


    Everyone nodded hurriedly.


    "Since everyone already knows, don''t delay, go to see the ancestor with me."


    Qin Yi said nervously, and then took the lead.


    The rest of the people also looked apprehensive, and did not dare to make a noise behind Qin Yi. After all, for many people, it was the first time they saw this legendary ancestor.


    Coming to the depths of the hall, after several formations, a bottomless passage was revealed.

 Chapter 932： Qin Family Zuxun

    Everyone held their breath and went down the quaint steps one by one, because the destination was under the ground of the Great Hall of Heaven and Earth.


    After walking for half an hour, he walked into a stone room.


    In the stone room, an old man was sitting cross-legged.


    In fact, it is said to be an old man, but he is not old, on the contrary, his face is radiant, his eyes are sharp, and he is in good spirits.


    Beside him, there were several other old people sitting cross-legged.


    The old man at the head is the only saint in Tianyu, Qin Lan.


    And the rest of the old men are not ordinary people, and they are also semi-sacred existences.


    This is the background of the first force in the Tianyu!


    Everyone who saw Qin Lan for the first time never imagined that the mental state of their ancestor would be so good.


    Sure enough, a saint is a saint!


    "I''m waiting to meet my ancestors."


    Seeing the old man, even the island owner, Qin Yi, knelt down respectfully.


    "Get up, everyone."


    Qin Lan waved his hand, and a gentle force gently lifted Qin Yi and the others.


    "Hehe, everyone must be curious, why did I call you here?"


    Qin Lan said with a gentle face, without the slightest pretense of respecting the old.


    "Come with me."


    With a smile on his face, Qin Lan pushed open the side door of the stone room with his palm behind his back.


    The crowd followed.


    The side door was pushed open and walked into another stone room.


    On the wall of the stone room, complex runes are carved, and at the intersection of the runes, there are several flickering soul lamps.


    On the stone table in the middle of the stone room, there was also a lamp, which seemed to stand out from the crowd.


    Qin Lan''s excited and excited eyes stared at the lamp.


    "Everyone, please see."


    As the voice fell, with a wave of his palm, the flickering soul lamps on the wall went out, and the entire stone room became dark.


    wrong.


    Not exactly pitch black.


    As the other soul lamps went out, it could be vaguely seen that the lamp placed on the stone table actually had a long flash of fire.


    This ray of fire is very weak and very faint, and it is completely invisible under normal light, and only a trace of it can be faintly seen in this dark environment.


    Seeing this flash of fire, Qin Lan was shaking with excitement, and his eyes even turned a little red.


    He actually knelt down in front of the lamp and so devoutly.


    The ancestor kneeled down and scared everyone, because they didn''t know what the lamp represented, so they could only look at Qin Lan anxiously, not knowing what to do, and they had nowhere to put their hands and feet.


    Only Qin Yi, the island owner, knew a little more.


    The moment he saw the ancestor kneeling down, he quickly reacted.


    "Patriarch, Patriarch, could this be..."


    He stared at him and asked, and while he was talking, he was shaking all over with excitement, and his legs knelt down involuntarily.


    "Yes, it is the representative of that one!"


    Qin Lan said excitedly.


    Even though he was already prepared, Qin Yi''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking with Qin Lan''s affirmation.


    "You guys, what are you still doing, don''t kneel down to me quickly!"


    Qin Yi shouted to Qin Zhiyu and the others behind him.


    Even if they don''t know what this lamp represents, and can make the ancestor Qin Lan and the island owner Qin Yi so excited and rude, but also know that this lamp must have a great background, everyone dared not say anything, and hurriedly knelt down.


    Everyone knelt on the ground in unison, staring at the dim light.


    "Persistence, it means that the one is in the sky now!"


    The old man Qin Lan asked excitedly.


    "Yes!"


    Knowing Qin Yi''s body trembled, his whole face was full of tension.


    "Old Ancestor, Island Master, can you tell Nan''er what this lamp represents?" At this time, Qin Nan, who was kneeling on the ground, finally couldn''t help but ask his doubts.


    "Shut up, is this what you are qualified to know?"


    Qin Yi shouted directly.


    "Hey, Yi Erxiu wants to do this." Qin Lan said dissatisfiedly: "The reason why I called these little guys back is to tell them these things. After all, the world in the future is their world."


    "Yes, Yi''er was wrong."


    Qin Yi lowered his head and sighed with emotion, and then asked with a serious face: "Do you remember the exceptional ancestral training of our Qin family?"


    Everyone nodded solemnly.


    This ancestral lesson was instilled and cultivated by the Qin family.


    It is strange to say that their Qin family must learn to cook.


    He even said that it doesn''t matter if you are not talented in the Qin family, but if you don''t know how to cook, you will be kicked out of the Qin family in minutes.


    Therefore, in this environment, every Qin family member, including the younger generation Qin Nan Qin Zhiyu in front of him, is a good cook, especially the first-hand game, which is superb.


    In short, in terms of Tianyu, if they say that the Qin family is the most powerful in Tiandi Island, they will probably still be modest.


    But when it comes to cooking, I''m sorry, my Qin family is absolutely number one!

 Chapter 933： fart

    "Could it be that our ancestor''s teaching has something to do with this lamp?" Qin Zhiyu couldn''t help asking.


    "good!"


    Qin Yi nodded solemnly, "More precisely, it has something to do with the person represented by this lamp."


    Without waiting for everyone to ask questions, Qin Yi continued: "Speaking of this, I have to talk about the history of our Qin family."


    "More than 100,000 years ago, the Tiandi Island we live in is not called Tiandi Island, and the first ancestor of our Qin family, Qin Xian, is just a little-known person on this island."


    "Because of the environment of Tianyu, the island often changed hands. Our ancestor of the Qin family could only survive in the cracks, but until one day, he met a mysterious person."


    "The one item that this mysterious person took out is at least a holy artifact-level existence, and some things that flow out of his fingernails at will, can be used for a lifetime."


    "With the benefit of this mysterious person, the ancestor also grew from an ordinary person to a giant. In a short period of time, he established Tiandi Island and became a legendary existence in the history of Tianyu."


    "But the ancestor knew in his heart that everything our Qin family had was given by this mysterious man, and he dared not forget it in his heart. He wanted to repay but didn''t know how to repay it. Just when the ancestor felt guilty for this, he knew about this Mysterious seniors love food, especially game."


    "Since then, the ancestor has changed his method to study the food and cook it for this senior. His sincerity and craftsmanship also moved this mysterious senior. The mysterious senior loves what the ancestor makes."


    "However, that mysterious senior was busy with major events and couldn''t stay in Tianyu all the time, so he gave the ancestor a soul lamp."


    Saying that, Qin Yi looked at the lamp on the stone table with admiration, and said solemnly, "It''s this lamp!"


    "Qin Xian, it''s my father."


    Next to him, Qin Lan answered and said with emotion: "My father''s original words at that time were: Senior told me that you will be my special chef in the future, and this soul lamp is for you. When the soul lamp lights up, it will represent me. Back to Tianyu, you can prepare something delicious for me!"


    "The father who got this lamp was excited about it for a long time."


    "Because the lamp given by the senior is a kind of recognition for him, a kind of recognition of value."


    "In the days that followed, my father lived for this, studying food all day long, and he also entered the Tao because of food and became a saint!"


    "It''s just that one day, my father said that there was a big matter to deal with. Before leaving, he handed over the lamp to me. He also explained to me that the lamp is here, and the Qin family is there. If the lamp is not there, the Qin family will die."


    "Because this lamp is the spirit of my Qin family and the meaning of my Qin family''s existence."


    "Let''s never forget that without that senior, our Qin family would have perished in the turmoil of the Tianyu war, and there would be no Qin family today."


    "And our Qin family''s responsibility is that senior''s server, and that senior''s special chef."


    "Therefore, the most important ancestral teaching of my Qin family is to cook, so that one day when the senior returns, our Qin family can be qualified to continue to perform their duties!"


    Having said that, Qin Lan, who is as strong as a saint, is already in tears.


    Hearing this, Qin Nan and the rest of the younger generation fell silent, and a storm surged in their hearts.


    It is only now that I know that their Qin family still has such a history.


    Their ancestral training, it turned out to be for this.


    Unexpectedly, the first ancestor of their Qin family was also a saint, and he was also a congenital true saint!


    "And I called you back today to tell you that the soul lamp is on."


    "Our Qin family can finally perform our duties."


    Qin Lan said excitedly.


    "But Old Ancestor, it''s been 100,000 years, do you still need this?"


    At this time, among the juniors who came in with Qin Nan and others, a young man in Chinese clothing couldn''t help but question: "As for repaying kindness, the ancestors already paid it back 100,000 years ago, and our Qin family has also repaid it for more than 100,000 years. To worship this lamp all the time is considered to be the best of benevolence and righteousness. And now our Tiandi Island, as the number one force in Tianyu, still has to serve others and cook for others. Wouldn¡¯t it ruin the reputation of our Tiandi Island?¡±


    "Um?"


    Qin Lan''s face sank immediately.


    The majesty of a saint spread out, and the palm of his hand was raised, and the young man in Chinese clothes who spoke was sucked by Qin Lan and squeezed tightly in his hand.


    "Can you say that again?"


    Qin Lan asked with murderous intent on his face.


    Qin Lan''s breath at the moment was so overwhelming that everyone didn''t dare to breathe, and even the other half-sages beside them were suppressed and knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to move.


    The young man in Chinese clothes who spoke showed a look of fear, and began to desperately beg for mercy.


    "Old Ancestor, I was wrong, I said the wrong thing, forgive me, I don''t dare anymore."


    The young man in Huafu hugged Qin Lan''s palm, stared at his legs and said in a hurried tone.


    He never imagined that his words would actually cause such a reaction from the ancestor.


    "It''s a shame, you give me a reason not to kill you!" Qin Lan said in a deep voice.


    "Old, old ancestor, I ranked in the top ten among the younger generation of Tianyu. Let me go. I will definitely be of great use to the Qin family in the future. If you kill me, it will definitely be a loss to the Qin family." Being squeezed out of breath, he blushed and said with difficulty.


    And what he thinks he is worth enough is that Tianyu''s younger generation ranks in the top ten.


    "Ah."


    "Top ten of the younger generation?"


    Qin Lan showed a mocking smile, "Do you think you are very good in the top ten of the younger generation?"


    "You think everything you have now, your identity, your status, including your talent, and all your current cultivation resources, weren''t given by that senior?"


    "I tell you, everything our Qin family has is a gift from that senior."


    "Including the fact that I can become a saint, and my heaven and earth island can be taken care of by luck. The so-called talents and physiques of your younger generation are all because of the blessings that the predecessors shed."


    "Without seniors, our group, including the entire Qin family, especially you, are not farts!"


    "And you, a little junior, dare to speak so boldly."


    "Deprive your identity, destroy your cultivation, and expel the Qin family."


    Qin Lan snorted coldly and threw the young man in Huafu directly to the ground.


    "Ah, this, the ancestors are merciful!"


    Seeing Qin Lan''s decision, the father of the young man in Huafu hurriedly kowtowed on the ground, "I also ask my ancestor to show mercy. Although Fang''er said something he shouldn''t have said, he already knew he was wrong. , please don''t do this, if this is the case, Fang''er will be ruined for the rest of his life!"


    "Hmph, how dare you beg for mercy?"


    "The godson has no way, and he will be expelled from the Qin family together."


    Qin Lan waved his hand and said with a sullen face without the slightest leeway.


    The father and son heard the words like a bolt from the blue, and sat sluggishly on the ground, like a pool of mud.


    I never thought that just because of one sentence would cause such a disaster.


    Others were kneeling on the ground and didn''t dare to catch a breath.


    He also didn''t expect this kind-hearted old man to be so merciless when he got angry.


    "The rest of you, don''t have the same idea?"


    Qin Lan glanced at everyone, and said solemnly, the sharp eyes seemed to see through people''s hearts.


    "Don''t dare."


    When they met Qin Lan''s gaze, everyone quickly kowtowed.


    Under this kind of gaze, the thoughts in their hearts seemed to have nothing to hide.


    Fortunately, they really have no other ideas.


    I know my position very well.


    You Qi listened to Qin Lan and Qin Yi''s remarks, and they deeply understood that without that person, there would be no Qin family, let alone them today.

 Chapter 934： two treasures

    "The order goes on, and the whole clan is ready to welcome the arrival of the senior."


    Qin Lan gave an order.


    "Yes!"


    The crowd responded neatly and looked solemn.


    Seeing the seriousness of everyone, Qin Lan showed a look of relief.


    But then, he sighed in disappointment.


    "What''s wrong, old man?"


    Beside, the island owner Qin Yi saw Qin Lan''s thoughts and couldn''t help asking.


    "What I''m afraid of is that, after 100,000 years, does this senior still remember that we have a Qin family here who serves him!" Qin Lan said with emotion: "Because this soul lamp didn''t just light up, and It''s been a while."


    "But there is no news about this senior, and he has never come to our Qin family..."


    With that said, the loss on Qin Lan''s face was already evident.


    For the only person who has come from that era, he knows better than anyone how much kindness that senior has to the Qin family.


    "The ancestors don''t need to worry, I''m afraid that senior is busy with something, and he will come to our Qin family when he is done." Qin Yi comforted him from the side.


    "I hope so!"


    Qin Lan sighed: "Whether the seniors come or not, our Qin family must be ready to receive them."


    "clear."


    Qin Yi nodded solemnly.


    "Also, send the rest of the Qin family to inquire about the whereabouts of the senior."


    "If you find that senior has forgotten us, tell him that the Qin family in Tianyu Tiandi Island is his loyal servant and can be sent by him at any time!"


    Qin Lan solemnly explained.


    "Okay!"


    Qin Yi nodded, then turned his gaze to Qin Nan and Qin Zhiyu behind him.


    "Zhiyu, Nan''er, this matter will be handed over to you."


    "I''ll wait for orders."


    Qin Nan and Qin Zhiyu, the most outstanding two of the two younger generations, knelt down and responded.


    "As for the reception on the island, leave it to me to be in charge." Qin Yi said with a confident look on his face, and said, "The people who have been honored by the family over the years look up to me and let me be the owner of the island."


    "Now my role as the island owner should also be brought into play."


    Speaking, he even knelt down and swore directly: "In short, please rest assured that the ancestors and the Qin family, I will immediately select outstanding cooking skills from the clan, form a kitchen group, and then let me be the head chef."


    "I''m confident that the kitchen group formed by me, from mountain delicacies and sea food, to whole grains, frying, frying, grilling and hot pot, and pickling cold dishes, will definitely be handy, and will definitely serve that senior!"


    "If the senior is dissatisfied at that time, I, Qin Yi, will come to see you."


    "Good good!"


    Three consecutive good, representing Qin Lan''s inner satisfaction.


    He approached Qin Yi, lifted him up with both hands, and said with admiration, "Yi''er, when I supported you as the island owner, I didn''t see you wrong."


    "I am now officially announcing that the position of the chef to receive the seniors will be officially handed over to you."


    "Thank you for your trust."


    Qin Yi looked excited, "If this is the case, I will retire first and prepare immediately."


    "Wait, don''t worry."


    Qin Lan stopped Qin Yi.


    "What else is there to order from the ancestor?" Qin Yi asked quickly.


    "As a chef, how can you not have a big spoon?" Qin Lan said with a smile.


    "The ancestors have been thinking too much. The ancestors of our Qin family are here. If every member of the Qin family says that they don''t have a weapon of their own destiny, it may still exist, but which one can''t have a big spoon?" Qin Yi said proudly.


    Beside, Qin Nan, Qin Zhiyu and others also nodded.


    Not to mention the older generation like Qin Yi, and the younger generation, they always have a big spoon in the storage ring at all times.


    "No and no."


    Qin Lan shook his head mysteriously and said, "Just wait a minute."


    After speaking, he turned around his storage ring.


    Another storage ring was taken out of the storage ring.


    Inside this storage ring, there are two wooden boxes, which are made of extremely expensive Tianxue wood.


    "This is?"


    Qin Yining asked.


    Others also looked at the wooden box.


    Qin Lan smiled mysteriously, and then looked solemnly at the wooden box.


    First, use a powerful cultivation base to create water out of thin air, wash your hands clean, and then use a brand new white cloth to wipe your palms clean without a trace of water stains.


    Only then did his hands fall on one of the wooden boxes.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Lan solemnly opened the wooden box.


    Immediately, it attracted all the attention.


    I saw that there was a large iron spoon neatly placed in the box.


    good.


    It is iron.


    But even if it was made of iron, everyone present saw the extraordinaryness of this large spoon.


    There is a faint glow on it, and it seems to be just a big spoon, but it is a beautiful design in terms of its size and size.


    The most important thing is that when the big spoon came out, it caused the weapons of everyone present to vibrate.


    As if afraid.


    You must know that, as the first force in Tianyu, and these people are the absolute top of the first force in Tianyu, the weapons in their hands are all magical weapons, extraordinary things.


    But even so, in front of this big spoon, he picked up his tail.


    "This is?"


    Qin Yi looked at Qin Lan in shock, full of disbelief.


    Behind him, Qin Nan, Qin Zhiyu and the others also stared intently at the big spoon.


    "Don''t worry, there''s more."


    Qin Lan smiled mysteriously, and took out a kitchen knife from another wooden box.


    As soon as this kitchen knife came out, the color of the world changed.


    Everyone felt that the air in the entire stone room space had become suppressed.


    As for the weapons in their hands, if it was said that when they touched the big spoon, they had their tails caught, but when they touched the kitchen knife, they pretended to be dead.


    "Okay!"


    "What a horrible knife!"


    "I never would have imagined that our Heaven and Earth Island would have such a magical weapon!"


    Seeing this, everyone exclaimed in unison.


    "See you!"


    Qin Lan said excitedly: "These two treasures were given to my father by the senior, as a special artifact for my father to cook for the senior."


    "And it is these two artifacts. The former''s father held a big spoon and became sanctified, while the latter''s father held this kitchen knife with sparks and lightning, cutting down the entire sky."


    "Today, the two artifacts left by the predecessors are officially passed on to you."


    Hearing this, Qin Lan knelt on the ground excitedly and held up his hands respectfully, "Thank you, ancestor."


    "I''ll give you this big spoon. I hope you will take on the heavy responsibility of the chef."


    Qin Lan solemnly took out the big spoon and put it into Qin Yi''s hands solemnly.

 Chapter 935： Masters Big Chess

    After taking the spoon, Qin Yi couldn''t put it down.


    Holding and stroking with both hands, those eyes were like seeing their first love.


    "With this chef''s spoon, I have more confidence."


    He said enthusiastically.


    "Haha, good."


    Qin Lan laughed loudly, and then looked at Qin Nan and Qin Zhiyu again.


    "I''ll give this knife to your two most outstanding juniors, and you two will jointly keep it." Qin Lan smiled: "First, you are the future of the Qin family. Second, you need to find the seniors next. , if senior doesn''t remember our Qin family, showing this knife to senior can prove your identity."


    "Yes, old man."


    When Qin Nan and Qin Zhiyu heard the words, they knelt on the ground as if they had been beaten with blood.


    They never imagined that this knife would be handed over to them for safekeeping, which was a great honor.


    "Okay, let''s go make arrangements when everyone is gone."


    Qin Lan smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered in unison, and then retreated.


    Not long after, the whole Tiandi Island was cleaned up, and everything became spotless. All kinds of ingredients were transported from all directions of Tianyu to Tiandi Island, and the lights were decorated everywhere, just like a new year.


    At the same time, several large ships with red flags set off from Tiandi Island to complete their missions.


    at the same time.


    in the cloud.


    A Tsing Yi woman with her hair fluttering, looked with her hands behind her back.


    At this moment, a behemoth made entirely of mechas galloped from the sky.


    There are many people standing on the plywood.


    Seeing the easy woman, everyone bowed and said, "I have seen Senior Sister."


    "Um!"


    The Tsing Yi woman nodded and continued to close her eyes.


    When the rest of the people saw this, they didn''t bother, but put away the spaceship and sat down in the air.


    the next few days.


    Some people come riding on dragons, and some people fall on phoenixes.


    Throughout the scene, there are already seventy or eighty people.


    "Who else hasn''t arrived yet?"


    At this time, the leading woman in Tsing Yi opened her eyes and asked.


    "Senior Sister Qibin, in addition to the seventy-fifth junior brother and the sixty-three junior sister, there are also the eighty-fifth and later junior brothers and sisters who have not arrived yet." At this time, Jia Jiaqin, surrounded by beasts, came out and said.


    The woman in Tsing Yi at the head is Su Yunyun.


    "Um!"


    Su Yunyun nodded.


    "By the way, there is also the senior brother, there is no trace." Jia Jiaqin said again.


    "Eldest brother is the most beloved disciple of Master, and he is the one who has followed Master for the longest time." Su Yunyun said thoughtfully, "Perhaps the senior brother has other missions on his shoulders, so the senior brother is an exception, and we don''t care about him for the time being. "


    "Right."


    Jia Jiaqin nodded, remembered something, and suddenly said, "By the way, there is Senior Brother Wu Changan."


    "Senior Brother Wu Changan..."


    Su Yunyun pondered slightly, then continued: "Senior Brother Wu Chang''an is the only one among the brothers that I can''t see through except for the senior brother. He has more time with the master than all of us, so he must also be with the senior brother. Same, an exception."


    "All right."


    Jia Jiaqin nodded.


    Glancing at Zhou Kong, and waiting for a while, Su Yunyun seemed impatient, and said, "Maybe other juniors and sisters are far away, and I''m afraid they won''t be able to make it in a day or two, so I''ll leave them alone for the time being."


    "I''m calling everyone this time because I have one thing to ask you all." After thinking for a while, Su Yunyun asked, "In the past month, whenever I enter meditation practice, a picture will automatically pop up in my mind."


    "That is, all our senior brothers, except Junior Brother Wu Tian, ??are all sitting cross-legged in the same hall."


    "I wonder if the same thing happened to you?"


    As soon as Su Yunyun''s words fell, it immediately caused a small sensation among the brothers and sisters.


    "Senior sister, I have. I wanted to ask about this just now." Xiao Zhan said hurriedly.


    "I have it too." Chi Yikun responded.


    "Yes, yes, I have too."


    "I have got."


    "I had the same picture in my head."


    For a time, all the brothers and sisters responded in unison.


    According to statistics, it was found that except for Wu Tian, ??other disciples had the same experience.


    "Indeed."


    Su Yunyun looked thoughtful, and said, "I have a faint feeling that the scene that appeared in the picture had actually happened before, as if our brothers and sisters had known each other for a long time."


    "good."


    "I also have this feeling."


    "You are so right, Senior Sister, I think so too."


    Everyone nodded.


    "It seems that because of the relationship between Master, the fate of us people has long been linked, and even we can become Master''s disciples, not simply because of luck." Su Yunyun raised her head slightly, and said quite sternly: " In other words, we are the ones chosen by the Master."


    Hearing this, everyone seemed excited.


    Because in their hearts, they always thought that the reason why they could become Master''s disciples was just luck, not because of how good they were.


    After all, even if a pig is a disciple of the master, he can become a giant and dominate the pig world.


    But if according to what Su Yunyun said, they were chosen by the master, it is not simply because they are lucky.


    "No matter what it is, I don''t think we senior brothers should humiliate the master." Su Yunyun said solemnly: "So this is also my second purpose for calling everyone here."


    Everyone looked at Su Yunyun.


    Su Yunyun went on to say, "I''ve been thinking, why does the Master accept our disciples?"


    "Inherit his mantle?"


    "Master, the sea is open to all rivers, we can choose a small tributary at random, and we can use it for a lifetime. Who is qualified to inherit his mantle?"


    "So I''m sure that our existence is definitely not accidental, there must be our mission."


    "Especially the images that have often appeared in my mind recently have strengthened my inner thoughts."


    The apprentice brothers listened attentively, each with a contemplative look on their faces.


    "Do you still remember the big chess that Master wants to play?"


    Su Yunyun asked again.


    "Senior sister, then what do you think our mission is?" A disciple asked: "What is Master''s big game?"


    Su Yunyun did not answer directly, but then asked rhetorically.


    "Do you still remember the countless long writings in the Tiandimen Bookstore?"


    "But remember, there are countless video images in the Jade Slip Pavilion of Heaven and Earth Gate?"


    "The brothers we are sitting here seem to have realized their own Tao in them, right?"


    Su Yunyun asked loudly, and when she said this, she became emotional.


    "Senior sister, we still don''t understand what it means. We also ask senior sister to make it clear." Jia Jiaqin couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t everyone realize that the worlds in the book and the civilizations in the jade slips are perhaps the great chess played by the master?" Su Yunyun looked at the many brothers and said word by word.

 Chapter 936： infer the truth

    The words fell.


    The brothers and sisters suddenly realized.


    "Sister, what do you mean?"


    "Master wants to create a new civilization, a new world?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Su Yunyun said firmly.


    "However, among the books and jade slips in the Book Collection Pavilion of Tiandimen, there is not only one world."


    Fang Zuowu said: "If combined, there are many, many worlds, some like our Yunxing, there are various practitioners, some worlds only have some low-level martial arts practitioners, and some use ninjutsu..."


    "Could it be that Master wants to create so many worlds?"


    "Of course not."


    Su Yun shook her head. Of course she knew that there were different worlds recorded in the books of the library, but it was impossible for Master to create so many worlds.


    "Then why are there so many worlds recorded in books?" someone asked.


    "Then we need to think about what is the purpose of Master''s writing these books." Su Yunyun said.


    "In addition to helping us disciples find their own, suitable Dao, I am afraid that it is also the master who uses the book to screen, or choose a relatively perfect world and civilization?"


    The disciples thought deeply after hearing the words.


    Then they nodded, all of them felt reasonable.


    "Then according to what you said, Senior Sister, among the countless worlds in the books and jade slips, there must be only one that Master wants, and only one is related to Master''s chess." Shen Nong asked: " So how do we distinguish among so many worlds, which world and civilization is what Master wants?"


    "Good question."


    Su Yunyun said, "Let us carefully recall and screen this question."


    "Everyone has read a lot of books in the Book Collection Pavilion. Everyone must know that although the worlds created in it are very exciting, many worlds are more or less perfect."


    "Some lack culture, and only fight blindly."


    "Some lack heritage and heritage, humanities and geography."


    "There are even some unfinished books that the master calls "eunuchs", such an imperfect world."


    "So these worlds are definitely not what Master wants."


    "Although there are still some worlds that are very perfect, but if you look closely, you will find that the world is not much different from our current world except for some cultivation systems, so the master will definitely not think about creating a similar world."


    "In short, it is certain that what the Master wants is a world with culture, inheritance, heritage, and a world that is different from today''s world."


    "Everyone can recall, among the books and jade slips written by Master, which world appears the most and has the same conditions as I said?"


    Su Yunyun''s words were thrown here and suddenly ignited everyone''s memory.


    Everyone almost exclaimed in unison, "Urban World!"


    "Yes, it is the urban world!"


    Su Yunyun raised the corner of her mouth and said, "This urban world has the most occurrences among the books written by Master."


    "Similarly, it has appeared many times in the picture of jade slips."


    "Although what you can see from the picture of the jade slip is only the tip of the iceberg, it can be seen that it is much more prosperous than our Yunxing, with bright lights and busy traffic."


    "And according to the records in the Master''s book, the urban world is the most complete in terms of civilization, inheritance, and culture, and it is very different from our current Yunxing, but a brand-new world of science and technology."


    "Although people in that world are equally good and evil, they have a perfect order and laws that bind people. Although no one can cultivate, most of them are beautiful and live in peace."


    Su Yunyun raised her head slightly, and spoke with a little yearning.


    The disciples also exclaimed in surprise.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that what Su Yunyun said made sense.


    Chi Yitun continued: "Combining the master''s return to the original and the true nature, I am afraid that I am inseparable from the character of a mortal."


    "Senior sister is really amazing."


    "It''s really clever to deduce the truth from so many clues."


    "Yeah, step by step, peel off the cocoon and perfect the truth, Senior Sister is really the strongest brain."


    "You don''t have to be so boastful."


    Su Yunyun waved her hand and said, "And we should have thought of this a long time ago."


    "Senior sister is humble. Now that we know the needs of the master, let''s act quickly?"


    Someone said anxiously.


    "Not urgent."


    Su Yunyun waved her hand and said, "This is a big job, and it can''t be done overnight."


    "And we don''t have the ability to create a world. We can only delineate a place and improve it step by step according to the master''s settings."


    "In addition, it is estimated that the dozens of people from our brothers and sisters alone will not be able to move. We need more people to join."


    "Aren''t there many people in Tiandimen, Pingjiang City, and Shadow Island?"


    At this time, Chi Yitong said: "These people have all received the favor of the master, and they must be thinking about how to repay the kindness. If we move, they will respond."


    "Yes, that''s exactly what I thought."


    Su Yunyun smiled and said: "Some of them know Shizun better than us, so with their help, I think we can completely build this urban world step by step according to Shizun''s ideas and settings."


    After listening to Su Yunyun''s words, the brothers and sisters all sharpened their fists.


    "It''s not too late, now we''ll rush back to Shadow Island and start preparing."


    "In addition, the younger brothers and sisters who didn''t come here, also informed them and told them to come quickly."


    "We''re going right away."


    Following Su Yunyun''s order, everyone boarded the spirit boat built by Fang Zhuangshou, dragged a streamer in mid-air, and ignored it towards the Shadow Island of the Nine Realms...

 Chapter 937： The best of both worlds

    the other side.


    Yi Feng, who had no purpose for the time being, lived in Jiangu.


    Every day when I don''t do anything, I chat with Misty Red and drink tea.


    "Excuse me, Miss Hong, is there still no news about the saint from the Nine Realms?" Yi Feng, who was anxious, couldn''t help asking.


    "Sir, when this really awakens, no one can tell."


    Misty Hong said apologetically: "According to the records, the saints caused the world to change to the real awakening for the first time. Although most of them are within a few months to a few years, there are also many that need hundreds of years."


    "No one can control this thing, so I can only wait passively. But don''t worry, sir, I have a stronghold in the Nine Realms, and any news will be conveyed back as soon as possible, and I will also convey it to you as soon as possible."


    "All right!"


    Yi Feng sighed helplessly, blaming the tortoise on his body.


    If it weren''t for this tortoise, there would always be something that could come in handy in the death plan that Misty Red made for him.


    "Whee!"


    Seeing Yi Feng''s sad face, Misty Hong covered her mouth and laughed. She usually looks like a lady, but now she looks a little cute.


    "Sir, although the death plan made earlier is useless, Hong''er has continued to think of a way for the past few days." Misty Hong said mysteriously.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing this, Yi Feng couldn''t help standing up, "Looking at you like this, did you think of a way again?"


    "good."


    Misty Red nodded and smiled.


    "Let''s talk about it, what is the method?" Yi Feng asked impatiently.


    "Sir, what do you think, you now have the armor of courage, and the external force under the saint can''t break your defense, but what about from the inside?" Misty Hong said leisurely.


    "You mean, disintegrate yourself from within?"


    Yi Feng raised his brows and faintly saw hope.


    "good."


    Misty Red nodded and said, "For example, have you ever thought about poison?"


    "Poison, this is not very good, I have taken poison a long time ago, and it is useless." Yi Feng frowned.


    "Sir, what you said is an ordinary poison, and I''m talking about the most poisonous poison in the world." Misty Hong said.


    "The most poisonous poison?"


    Yi Feng sighed, "But where do I get the most poisonous poison?"


    "There is a way to do this."


    Misty Hung showed her little tiger teeth, and her pretty face was faintly excited and said: "As we all know, Yunxing is affected by the black domain, and there are ten places where human beings live."


    "Of course, compared to the black domain itself, the greatest threat to mankind is the hidden monsters in the black domain."


    "Although those powerful monsters have not appeared for the time being, human beings know that it is just the calm before the storm. Once those monsters attack humans, it will be a fierce battle."


    "I know this, but what does this have to do with me taking poison?"


    Yi Feng asked blankly.


    "Don''t worry, sir, please listen to me." Piao Miaohong explained: "And in order to defend against future attacks by demons, Yunxing established the World Association."


    "The world does not belong to a certain person or a certain family, it is formed by elites from all fields of Yunxing. In short, there are many masters in it, and there are even many saints. They belong to Yunxing''s most unshakable existence. At the same time, they It also controls the order of the entire cloud star."


    "And in order to defend against future attacks by demons, the World Association is also making various preparations."


    "Because of geographical problems, Tianyu can''t see people from the World Association, but it has an important place in Tianyu."


    "Sky Poison Island!"


    "Sky Poison Island?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up slightly.


    The dark channel finally heard the main topic, so he looked towards Misty Red and continued to wait for the following.


    Misty Hong sipped the tea, and then continued: "The islands of Tianyu often change hands, but no one dares to pay attention to Tiandu Island. Even the first force of Tiandi Island has to be polite."


    "One is because the Sky Poison Island is known to the world. The second is because the Sky Poison Island is home to all Yunxing''s poison masters. They spend all day on the island researching poisons that can deal with powerful demons. This is a big plan for mankind. He is an extremely vicious person, and he doesn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about Sky Poison Island."


    Yi Feng suddenly realized.


    It turns out that this Sky Poison Island is the secret base that the world will use to study and deal with demon poison!


    If that''s the case, then it is indeed poisonous enough.


    Yi Feng''s heart was about to move, "Then how do I go to Sky Poison Island, or how do I get the poison from Sky Poison Island?"


    "If you want to go to Sky Poison Island, then it couldn''t be easier." Misty Hong said with a smile: "With the efforts of the major poison masters on Sky Poison Island, the poisons developed have become stronger and stronger."


    "But now, they are facing a bottleneck."


    Without waiting for Yi Feng to ask questions, Piao Miaohong continued: "In the past, they could use all kinds of monsters they captured for experiments, but as the medicinal properties become stronger and stronger, the strength of these monsters is not enough, but they can''t catch them. to a more powerful monster."


    "Without powerful enough experimental items, they naturally cannot refine more potent poisons."


    "So to develop a more powerful poison, they have to have people powerful enough to do the experiments."


    "Originally, it is not allowed to use living people to do experiments, which are not allowed by heaven, but this is for the sake of human beings and to better resist the invasion of demons in the future, so Sky Poison Island has to call on people from all walks of life in Tianyu with righteousness. Cultivators, voluntarily sign up to become poison experimenters."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as he heard it, Yi Feng instantly climaxed.


    "In other words, as long as I want, I can go to the Sky Poison Island at any time?"


    "Even if one type of poison won''t kill me, they will still increase the level of poison for me until it can kill me?" Yi Feng asked excitedly.


    "You can say that."


    Misty Hong smiled and said, "Mr. went to Sky Poison Island, it''s definitely a sweet pastry."


    "Although there are many cultivators with righteousness and righteousness who have signed up, many of them are unable to meet the conditions of Sky Poison Island. Only the stronger the strength, the greater the help to them."


    "And Mr. has such strength, if they sign up, they will never refuse."


    "Good good."


    Three in a row is enough to express the excitement in Yi Feng''s heart.


    This is not only able to satisfy one''s own wish to die, but also to benefit mankind and leave a good name. It is simply the best of both worlds!

 Chapter 938： test poison

    Sky domain central teleportation island.


    Yi Feng listened to Piao Miaohong''s speech and rushed here without stopping.


    Because the registration point to go to Tiandu Island is here.


    I thought that as the secret base of the World Association, Sky Poison Island''s stronghold on Teleportation Island would be very grand, but I didn''t want it to be just an ordinary brick building.


    Luckily, it''s also on Main Street.


    Looking from a distance, I saw an old man in a cloth robe sitting cross-legged in front of the door, with a little boy standing beside him.


    Although there are many cultivators on the main road, most people just take a second look at the registration point of Sky Poison Island and will not stop.


    One is because in this world of intrigue, it is not easy to survive, and it is even more difficult to become a powerful cultivator. Few people are willing to give up their lives to achieve the so-called righteousness of mankind.


    Second, the conditions for registration on Sky Poison Island are extremely harsh, and the minimum cultivation base is also a mirror. Of course, the main reason is that the meaning of the mirror to Sky Poison Island is not very big. It is absolutely possible to send experts from the Heaven and Earth Society into the Demon Realm to capture this level of demons.


    As a result, even if someone signed up, most of them did not meet the requirements.


    And the Dao mirror powerhouses who meet the requirements have reached this realm, and they cherish their lives even more.


    Of course, if the conditions are met, the remuneration will be extremely generous. Basically, Sky Poison Island will satisfy any reasonable request in the name of the World Association.


    But even so, it is still hard to find one.


    At this time, the cloth-robed old man in front of the door opened his eyes, looked at the sky, and shook his head dimly.


    He has been here for three months.


    There was no one who could really bring it to Sky Poison Island. He was about to tell the boy behind him to close the door and enter the house, when a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him under the afterglow of the setting sun.


    He looked up and saw a young man in a white robe.


    Gentle and elegant, personable.


    "you¡­"


    The cloth-robed old man looked at the young man in front of him, not quite sure that the young man was here to sign up.


    Although some people have been successfully recruited in the past two years, most of these people are not very good.


    Some were seriously injured and died soon, and some suffered a blow and lost hope of life.


    And like the state in front of him is so good, there is still a little excitement in his eyes, but it doesn''t look like he is going to seek death.


    "I signed up."


    Yi Feng interrupted the old man''s thoughts in a blink of an eye.


    The old man raised his brows and looked at the young man in disbelief.


    What happened here also immediately attracted the attention of the practitioners passing by.


    As for the recruitment point of Sky Poison Island, who does not know about those who are in Tianyu?


    When they saw someone signing up, they all gathered around.


    "Look, someone has signed up to go to Sky Poison Island."


    "Yeah, still a young man."


    "I don''t know what happened to him, he wants to die."


    "But no matter what the reason, those who dare to come here to sign up are all real men."


    "Well said!"


    For a time, many admiring eyes turned to Yi Feng.


    The old man looked up and down at the young man in front of him, but he still didn''t quite believe that the young man in front of him was here to sign up.


    So, he asked tentatively, "You will die soon?"


    Yi Feng shook his head.


    The old man nodded, and he didn''t look like him, so he asked again: "You have a **** feud, and you want to exchange it for the world to help you get revenge?"


    Yi Feng shook his head again.


    The old man frowned and asked again, "Then you were hit and thought life was boring?"


    Yi Feng shook his head again.


    neither?


    The old man was instantly surprised.


    Looking at Yi Feng with sharp eyes, he asked straight to the point: "Then why did you come to me to sign up?"


    "Of course it''s to test the poison for you Sky Poison Island," Yi Feng said.


    The old man was stunned for a while, and said with a dark face: "I mean, you are harmless and painless, and the second is no heart demon, why are you willing to go to Sky Poison Island to test poison. Don''t you know that if you apply for this name, you will not be able to come back. Is it?"


    "Of course I know that if I apply for this name, I won''t be able to come back."


    "But why do I have to die soon, or have injuries and pains to sign up?"


    "Can''t I just sign up because I want to try drugs?"


    "Isn''t you refining poisons to resist the invasion of future demons, then I can do it for the sake of righteousness and the future of mankind?"


    "Why do people have to think so badly?"


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes and said directly.


    Yi Feng''s remarks caused the old man to be stunned for a moment, and his face flushed even more.


    After half a sound.


    Sitting, he quickly stood up and bowed to Yi Feng in admiration.


    "Thank you, son, for teaching this old man a lesson."


    "It''s that the old man''s pattern is shallow, and the old man is here to make amends for the son."


    And Yi Feng''s remarks immediately aroused heated discussions among the onlookers.


    "A good one is for righteousness, and a good one is for the future of the human race."


    "This person is really my role model for human beings!"


    "Yeah, I also thought that this hero was dying soon or something changed. This hero also taught me a lesson, and my pattern was shallow."


    "Well, why am I not? After all, ordinary people subconsciously think that the people who went to the Poison Island in the sky have suffered some kind of change."


    Everyone was overwhelmed with emotion and gave Yi Feng a thumbs up.


    The old man was ashamed and began to be very polite to Yi Feng.


    "Young master, please forgive me for speaking bluntly."


    At this moment, the old man folded his hands and said, "Although my Sky Poison Island is very short of people to test poisons, my son is for the sake of righteousness and the future of mankind. Such conduct makes my Sky Poison Island dare not let my son sign up for this name."


    "Let me ask, if my Heavenly Poison Island really lets my son go to the island and then die on our island, how will my Heavenly Poison Island explain to the world?"


    "So please come back. With your behavior, you will definitely achieve great things in the future, and you will also shine in Yunxing. Even if the monsters invade in the future, you will be able to make a useful contribution to mankind. If only Going to the island to test poison is really too subservient."


    "The old man is right."


    "If this type of people let him go to the island to test the poison, it would be a real talent."


    "Yes, with the character of this young man, his future achievements are limitless, and he should not be sacrificed like this."


    "So hero, we have seen your character, you should go back."


    "Yes, please come back."


    "With your character, it''s not worth running to test poison."


    The old man''s remarks were immediately approved by countless onlookers.


    Yi Feng''s face darkened instantly.


    Mom sucks.


    Lao Tzu just said it casually because he didn''t want to reveal his secret.


    But these people are still afraid of their own death, Qu Cai?


    To die.


    His face sank immediately, and he shouted righteously.


    "What kind of unyielding talent?"


    "And who said that it''s not worth it to go to the island to test poison?"


    "The black domain is coming, the monsters are invading, and there are no human territories, and the entire human race is in jeopardy."


    "My generation of people with lofty ideals, established the World Association, and created the Sky Poison Island. Countless Yunxing Poison Masters gathered on the island, silently researching, silently shining, hiding their merits and fame, and preparing for the future of the human race."


    "Now, they have encountered difficulties and encountered bottlenecks, and my generation of people with lofty ideals should respond."


    "And I, Yi Feng, are just an ordinary cultivator. I''m just one of the thousands of human beings. It''s not a pity to die."


    "Besides, death is lighter than a feather or heavier than Mount Tai. If it is said that my death can be exchanged for the stability of the human race in the future, how can I say that Yi Feng''s death is not worth it?"


    "So, today''s name, I have to report it, and I have to report it if I don''t!"

 Chapter 939： cherish each other

    When Yi Feng''s words fell, the whole scene fell silent.


    Deathly silence.


    The rubbing sound of leaves floating on the ground seemed to have become clear.


    One by one, as if they had been beaten with blood, they locked their hot eyes on Yi Feng''s body.


    His eyes were full of admiration, respect, and admiration.


    Because of Yi Feng''s words, it brought a great impact on their spiritual world.


    "Okay!"


    "That is nice."


    Finally, after a brief silence, there was a warm applause from the scene.


    "That''s great."


    "Yeah, the character and realm of heroes are simply beyond what I can imagine."


    "This is the pillar of my human race!"


    "A good death is lighter than a feather, or heavier than Mount Tai."


    "It''s just that I still have too many fetters on my body, otherwise I really wish I could be like this hero!"


    "Although I really want to be like a hero, but after thinking about it, I realize that I can''t do it myself."


    At the scene, the voices of the discussions came like waves.


    Some people are full of enthusiasm, some people secretly grit their teeth and show their unwillingness, and some people follow Yi Feng and sign up on the spot!


    However, after hearing Yi Feng''s remarks, the most excited was the old man who was in charge of signing up from Poison Island.


    He was shivering as he stood in the doorway on crutches.


    There were already tears in his eyes.


    These poison masters gather on Sky Poison Island, sleepless day and night, studying all day long for the sake of mankind''s plan and to resist the possible future invasion of demons. It seems that they are treated extremely well and respected by others, but in fact...


    But in fact, no one can understand the pain in their hearts.


    Since Sky Poison Island is the base for the development of poisons, there are no living creatures on the entire Sky Poison Island, including the vicinity, so the life of these poison masters is basically no fun, and they even have to endure the pungent and unpleasant smell every moment. Poison smell.


    It is rare to go out of the island, and when others hear that you came from Sky Poison Island, they will not be able to avoid it, for fear of getting a little bit of poison and affecting them. Even the so-called use of poison to defend against the future invasion of demons has been disapproved by many people, and it has been strongly opposed because it may accidentally hurt humans and pollute the living environment of humans.


    Especially the drudgery of coming here to recruit volunteers made him accustomed to seeing cold eyes.


    Thinking of this, the old man couldn''t help but wipe away a tear, and sighed up to the sky...


    But today, finally someone can understand them, the group of poison masters who silently sacrificed for the future of mankind.


    Finally someone expressed their pain.


    Finally someone recognized them.


    As Yi Feng said, many of the poison masters on the island were characters and giants in the past, but now they gather together to study with great concentration.


    "Master, please accept the old man''s gift again."


    Under the excitement of the old man''s heart, he bowed to Yi Feng with both hands.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng strode over and quickly supported the old man.


    Of course he knows how to do a full set of dramas.


    I still have to rely on this uncle in front of me for my Huangquan Road.


    He forcibly winked his eyes, and clasped the old man''s palm tightly with both hands and said solemnly, "Sir, I can''t stand your big gift. If you want to salute, I will salute you."


    "You silently sacrifice for the future of mankind. It is for great merit and dedication. It is nothing more than describing you as a spring silkworm to the end of a silkworm, and a wax torch to ashes and tears to dry."


    Saying that, Yi Feng folded his hands and bowed respectfully to the old man.


    When the countless onlookers saw this, they couldn''t help but be in awe, and saluted Yi Feng with their hands.


    "Sir, please accept us as well."


    "good good good good¡­"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "It''s a good spring silkworm until the silk is dead, and the wax torch turns to ashes and tears begin to dry."


    Seeing that he was recognized by so many people at once, the old man was shaking with excitement, and regardless of the boy''s support behind him, he stretched his arms and smiled, "With your words, even if those old guys on Sky Poison Island are tired, It''s worth dying on the island!"


    "It''s worth it!"


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Yi Feng was inexplicably moved.


    The eyes are no longer the sloppy before, but become truly respectful.


    Of course, he did not forget his purpose, grabbed the old man and said sincerely and firmly: "So, please agree to my request and let me test the poison for you!"


    "Good good!"


    The old man clenched Yi Feng''s palm tightly and had no reason to refuse.


    "Good boy."


    In the sky in the distance, a cloth-robed old man stood in the sky.


    From the place where he was in the sky, the airflow environment seemed to have changed. He was clearly standing in the air, but no one found him, as if the whole person and space were integrated into one.


    And he had a panoramic view of everything that happened at the street registration office.


    If Yi Feng were here, he would find out that this is the vicious old guy who played chess with him on Fengyue Island, and wanted to accept him as an apprentice and give him a life-saving charm.


    "Boy, I really didn''t expect that your consciousness is higher than mine!"


    The old man said with admiration, "With your ability to win the death inheritance and your state of mind, ordinary people really don''t deserve to be your master!"


    "It makes the old man more likable."


    The old man couldn''t help but stroked his beard with a look of satisfaction.


    "But after all, this kid has successfully signed up for Sky Poison Island, and Sky Poison Island''s existence is indeed for the sake of mankind. The mood of the boy."


    "But you can''t let this kid die."


    The old man frowned again, crossed his chin, and thought deeply.


    After a long time, I also made a decision, "If that''s the case, then I''ll sign up as well, follow this kid to protect him at all times, and pull him when he is about to die from poisoning. This will not affect the Sky Poison. Dao, I won''t let this kid die like this."


    Yi Feng finally signed up under the excitement of the old man.


    There were also a few people who signed up under Yi Feng''s poisonous chicken soup, but they had the heart but not the strength.


    It''s not that you have reached a certain level, and the Dao mirror powerhouse is not something you can see at will.


    But just when Yi Feng and the old man were satisfied, and after the onlookers dispersed in admiration, another old man with a hat suddenly came and came to the door to sign up.


    "Don''t talk too much, don''t ask too much, everything is for the righteousness of the human race!"


    When the old man came, he directly applied Yi Feng and made some words full of chicken blood.


    After speaking, the old man under the hat subconsciously looked at Yi Feng who was beside him.


    Coincidentally, Yi Feng also turned his attention.


    Across the bamboo hat curtain, two pairs of eyes collided.


    I only talk about the so-called righteousness for the sake of accepting apprentices. Compared with this kid who is truly for the sake of righteousness, my future master is inferior!


    I have to say, this kid is really admirable!


    The old man thought so...


    I think that death is only because of the immortality after death, so I pretend to say this. Compared with this old man who is doing real justice, I am really embarrassed.


    This old man is really admirable!


    Yi Feng thinks like this...


    Thinking of this, the two looked at each other and nodded solemnly.


    "We cherish each other, indeed heroes cherish each other!"


    On the side, the old man in charge of signing up saw the two heroes looking at each other so affectionately, and couldn''t help but exclaimed loudly.


    The voice entered the ears of the two of them.


    The old man under the hat couldn''t help blushing.


    Yi Feng looked up at the sky, coughing to relieve the embarrassment in his heart.


    ps: yes, **** as always, kavin, smiling face.


    But fortunately, it is slow and slow, and the quality is still maintained.

 Chapter 940： night owl

    A boat sails on a calm sea.


    It was not big, even rather shabby, but on it hung a red flag, the flag of the highest rank.


    I am afraid that this is the only ship that can hang a red flag in Tianyu except for the Qin family in Tiandi Island.


    It was the ship that was rushing to Tiandu Island.


    on board.


    There were not many people, except for the leading old man with his little boy, some crew members and the guards of Sky Poison Island.


    Of course, there are two more important volunteers.


    On the deck, several people were in a good mood while sipping tea.


    Oops, after working so hard for so long, I''m finally going to die.


    Yi Feng sniffed the sea breeze blowing, showing a look of enjoyment, relaxed and happy!


    Oops, my baby apprentice is about to arrive.


    Under the hat, the old man rubbed his palms with a smile on his face, and even couldn''t help shaking his legs while sitting.


    Oops, I thought I wouldn''t be able to recruit anyone this time, but I didn''t want to recruit two such strong heroes.


    The old man on Sky Poison Island stroked his beard with a smile on his face.


    The three have different thoughts.


    "The two heroes can''t play chess."


    After a while, the old man from Sky Poison Island took out the chessboard and asked the two of them, for fear that the two heroes would be bored.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the old man with the bucket hat lit up, and his gaze fell on Yi Feng.


    He didn''t forget that the last time he was on Fengyue Island, he was defeated by this kid.


    "No."


    Unexpectedly, Yi Feng refused directly. After all, he is in a good mood now, and he has no interest in playing chess.


    Besides, he has been systematically trained to play chess and is invincible in the world. Playing chess with anyone is like playing a simple man-machine game, which is no fun at all.


    "no."


    Hearing this, the old man in the bucket hat was almost anxious.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s surprised eyes, the old man quickly explained, "I mean, how boring are you if you don''t play chess?"


    Saying that, he dropped the chess piece in his hand and rushed the duck directly to the shelf.


    "Alright, alright."


    Seeing this, Yi Feng shook his head helplessly and had to agree.


    Soon, the chessboard was filled with black and white twins, and the two sides were fighting happily.


    "Hmph, brat, I lost to you last time because my mind was on the conversation."


    "This time, let you see how powerful your future master is."


    The old man with bucket hats is very competitive, and he doesn''t want to leave any dark history in front of his precious apprentice.


    If the apprentice is so good, the master must be the same.


    In the ideological awareness of the righteousness of the human race, he has fallen a lot, and he will never allow other places to fall.


    After all, such a precious apprentice can only be willing to become an apprentice only if he crushes him in all directions and completely subdues him, and makes him worship and admire him in addition to his ideological awareness.


    The old man with the bucket hat was playing with his abacus, and the chess piece in his hand was raised. He was thinking about **** his precious apprentice in one go, but he found that the chess piece in his hand could not fall.


    Because at this time, he realized later that he had already entered the siege of Yi Feng.


    When he recovers now, there is basically no way to go.


    "you lose."


    Yi Feng smiled faintly.


    "This, this, how is this possible."


    The abacus was lost in an instant, and the huge gap in his heart made the old man with the bucket hat look unbelievable.


    "No, come again."


    The old man was extremely unwilling, how could he lose.


    If you lose to others, it''s fine, but if you lose to your precious apprentice, it''s absolutely not possible.


    "Oh, let''s do it, let''s do it."


    Yi Feng sighed helplessly.


    Simply boring, since it has already started, let''s just abuse the food for a while.


    this plate.


    As Yi Feng expected, the old man with the bucket hat was played around by Yi Feng on the chessboard, and his persistence was not as long as the best.


    But he was still unwilling and continued to pester Yi Feng.


    So, the next two made five more shots.


    The next five, one ended faster than one, and the time the old man supported in Yi Feng''s hands was shorter than one.


    After all, at the beginning, Yi Feng would still give the opponent some leeway and face, but seeing that the old man didn''t believe in evil, Yi Feng simply didn''t let the water go, and resolved the battle as quickly as possible.


    After these few games of chess, the mentality of the old man in the bucket hat was directly shaken.


    Under the hat, his face was sweaty.


    He had to admit that he was no match for Yi Feng at all in playing chess.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I can''t play chess, it doesn''t affect my acceptance of apprentices."


    "Besides, I''m not teaching chess to accept apprentices, as long as other aspects are better than this kid."


    "Yes, it''s just playing chess. Whoever said that a master must be better than his apprentice in all aspects..."


    The old man in the bucket hat comforted himself like this, which made him feel a lot better.


    In this way, in the leisure time of several people, the ship has approached Tiandu Island.


    It was only close, and there was a pungent medicinal smell in the air.


    And neither in the sky nor in the nearby waters, there was not a single living creature.


    Sky Poison Island, really lived up to its reputation.


    After going to the island, as expected, the whole island is bare, with strange rocks and no green.


    If he hadn''t been prepared, he would have thought he had entered some kind of forbidden place.


    When he finally arrived at his burial place, Yi Feng was excited.


    On the other hand, the old man with a bamboo hat was in a normal state, so he didn''t catch a cold.


    "Two heroes, I have already informed Lord Ye Xiao about the news of you two landing on the island. I will now take the two to see Lord Ye Xiao."


    The old man politely led the way.


    However, when he heard the word Ye Xiao, the old man with a bamboo hat, who had not caught a cold just now, couldn''t help but pause.


    Yi Feng, who was beside him, noticed the strangeness and couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle Fu, is this Ye Xiao a big deal?"


    Through the communication on the boat, Yi Feng knew that the old man in the hat was named Fu Nantian. When Fu Nantian heard the words, a voice came from under the hat: "A horrible woman."


    "She is known as the Yunxing Poison Girl. Although she is only a semi-sage, she is an existence that saints are not willing to provoke easily. It is because her poison attack is too superb, and saints will be easily attacked if they are not careful. ."


    "It is this woman who is responsible for Sky Poison Island."


    "Anyway, I''ll see you later. Stay away from this woman. She''s covered in poison. Maybe she''ll die."


    Fu Nantian reminded Yi Feng carefully.


    Although he is there, he can guarantee that Yi Feng will never have any problems, but being poisoned by this poisonous girl is at least a troublesome thing.


    "Is that so..."


    Yi Feng touched his chin and secretly took this clue to heart.


    Finally, several people came to a black hall.


    first.


    In a casual posture, a black-haired woman was sitting.


    She is tall and slender, sitting there like a water snake, showing off her beautiful figure.


    Especially when she was wearing black tight-fitting black armor, which outlined those long legs vividly.


    She has delicate facial features and a beautiful melon-seed face, but her skin is not fair, her eyeliner and lips are a little black. In Yi Feng''s words, she was dressed in a dark style in her previous life. This woman completely fits his mind. Imagine, but much younger than he expected.


    At this moment, she was stroking a poisonous lizard with her jade hand, and looked at Yi Feng and Fu Nantian with interest.

 Chapter 941： perfect person

    "Welcome to the arrival of the two masters of the Dao Realm."


    Seeing the two of them, Ye Xiao raised the corner of his mouth slightly and got up to welcome him.


    When they were still on the road, Ye Xiao was familiar with their information.


    Of course.


    What she didn''t know was that Yi Feng didn''t even know what realm she was in, so she just reported a realm of Harmony.


    And Fu Nanshan reported that Yi Feng was in the realm of the Dao, thinking about not revealing his identity, so he reported the realm of the Dao.


    "However, when the two heroes enter the island today, Ye Xiao still has to make it clear to the two of them."


    Ye Xiao said straight to the point.


    "On this island, it is not so easy to go back."


    "Nine times out of ten, the two of you will dedicate your life and wealth here."


    "The two are masters of the Dao Realm, and they are rare talents of Yunxing. It is not easy to cultivate, so I think I need to remind the two of them, but think about it clearly."


    "It''s still too late to go back and regret, and my Sky Poison Island will not blame the two of you, and will send the two back as they are."


    "So here today, the two still need to make a new decision."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Xiao looked at the two with leisurely eyes.


    Fu Nantian didn''t have any thoughts about trying poison or not, and his thoughts were all on Yi Feng next to him.


    Therefore, before Yi Feng did not answer, he hesitated, waiting for Yi Feng to decide.


    "The Lord of the Night Island."


    Yi Feng stepped forward directly.


    "I know very well that the poison masters on Sky Poison Island are all researching to defend against the possible future invasion of demons."


    "This is a major event for the human race. This time, there is a lack of poison testers. I, Yunxing cultivator, are bound to do so."


    "So since I, Yi Feng, set foot on this island, I never thought of going back."


    "One word!"


    ''Please Ye Xiao Island Lord must poison me. "


    Yi Feng held his head high, and said as if he were dying.


    Yi Feng''s remarks fell, and immediately caused people in the entire hall to discuss.


    "It''s a good one."


    "This is the true hero of my human race."


    Many poison masters have made such admiration.


    They are also highly encouraged, and the painstaking research on this island is not in vain.


    "Good boy, his ideological awareness is really high."


    Behind him, Fu Nantian also secretly praised.


    Seeing Yi Feng also expressed his position, he immediately expressed his position, "Yes, this little brother said exactly what I want to say, for the sake of the human race, it is obligatory."


    The expressions of the two made the old man who brought them back excited.


    really.


    His vision was right.


    The two never flinched, and they were really heroes.


    "Lord Ye Xiao, what do you think?" the old man asked Ye Xiao in a low voice.


    Ye Xiao''s sharp eyes were watching the two of them from beginning to end, not letting go of their every move in private.


    "Prepare the next poison test for that surnamed Fu, as for Yi Feng..."


    "Let him meet me in private."


    After Ye Xiao finished speaking, he waved his hand and wanted to leave.


    For Ye Xiao''s decision, the old man was a little unclear.


    "Ah, Lord Ye Xiao, why is this?"


    he asked suspiciously.


    "Who is an immortal cultivator, you and I are clear, are there really people who are willing to sacrifice their lives for the sake of righteousness?"


    "Perhaps, under the broad base, there is."


    "For example, that Fu Nantian might be real."


    "But the other surname is Yi, I can''t see it."


    Night Owl sneered.


    "Lord Ye Xiao, are you being too cautious, this Young Master Yi Feng is the first person to sign up, his attitude of seeing death as home for the sake of the righteousness of the human race can''t be faked, the old man may not be as good in poison as Lord Ye Xiao, But the way of looking at people is not necessarily worse than that of Lord Ye Xiao."


    Seeing Ye Xiao had doubts about Yi Feng, the old man who signed up quickly expressed his stance.


    To know.


    Yi Feng held a pivotal position in his heart.


    He deeply admires Yi Feng''s spirit of seeing death for justice.


    So Ye Xiao had doubts about Yi Feng, but he didn''t agree at all.


    "Steward Zhang, I understand how you feel."


    Ye Xiao said leisurely: "But it is because he is so perfect that I have doubts about him."


    "This person, in the face of death, did not have the slightest timidity, nor the slightest hesitation. He was so perfect that people couldn''t find faults. This is really incompatible with human nature."


    "But, that''s how he behaves!" The old man tried his best to defend Yi Feng: "He died for the sake of the righteousness of the human race, so naturally he would not hesitate."


    Nighthawk smiled.


    "Then let me ask you, will you die for the human race in the future when the monsters invade?"


    Ye Xiao looked at the registered old man and asked back.


    "I¡­"


    The old man blushed and struggled for a long time before he gritted his teeth and said, "If my death can play a role in the victory of the human race, I am willing to die."


    "Yes, you will."


    Ye Xiaoyou said: "Your attitude is also very firm, but you at least hesitated, at least you did some ideological struggle."


    "I¡­"


    The old man was speechless.


    "So, this is the reason why I doubt him." Ye Xiao explained, "Even if a normal person regards death as home, as long as he is a normal person, he will be nostalgic to some extent and experience ideological struggles before he dies."


    "And this man didn''t."


    "At least I, Ye Xiao, don''t believe that there are people in the world who sacrifice themselves for justice."


    "You have to know that now the Demon Territory is eyeing the territory where my human race does not exist, and there are even many spies who are hidden in the human race."


    "Everything is about the plans of the human race. Be careful and don''t be sloppy. Do you understand?"


    Ye Xiao looked at the old man with sharp eyes and solemnly warned.


    "I understand."


    The old man planted his head and agreed with what Ye Xiao said.


    "So, call him to see me later."


    "I''ll take a good look at him again to confirm that he has no other purpose for coming here." Ye Xiao ordered.


    After she finished speaking, she stroked the lizard in her hands, drew a meaningful smile, glanced at Yi Feng and the two, and then slowly left.


    After Ye Xiao left, the old man came to Yi Feng and Fu Nantian.


    When he learned that Ye Xiao was going to meet Yi Feng in private, Fu Nantian''s expression became a little solemn.


    He pulled Yi Feng aside.


    "Boy, remember what I said."


    "When you meet that poisonous girl, keep your distance. She is a person who even saints are afraid of."


    "If you make her unhappy, she won''t care if you are an experimenter or not, if it''s for the sake of righteousness, she will directly kill you, understand."


    Fu Nantian explained with a serious expression.


    Even he has heard of Ye Xiao''s poisonous skills.


    When he didn''t want to see Yi Feng again, it was a corpse.


    At that time, even he was powerless.


    In order to prevent his future precious apprentice from having an accident, he had to explain this again and again.


    But Yi Feng disagreed.


    die?


    That was exactly what he wanted.


    So not only was he not nervous, but faced with this famous poisonous girl, he still had a little bit of anticipation in his heart.


    After a while, under the leadership of the old man, Yi Feng walked into Ye Xiao''s private room.


    "sit!"


    in the room.


    Ye Xiao had already made the tea and sat cross-legged at the tea table. Seeing Yi Feng come in, she stretched out her hand and motioned for Yi Feng to sit down.


    Yi Feng was not polite and sat down directly.


    And since Yi Feng entered the room, his every move, including every subtle expression on his face, was caught in Ye Xiao''s eyes.

 Chapter 942： impossible

    "Where is Young Master Yi from?"


    "What does Young Master Yi think of the future monster invasion?"


    "Is Young Master Yi really not timid about death?"


    "Does Young Master Yi have no worries in this world?"


    The two chatted quickly.


    Ye Xiao asked Yi Feng''s questions one after another.


    It seemed to be some insignificant or even nutritious question, but he was able to capture Yi Feng''s subtle changes in various details.


    In this way, we can judge whether Yi Feng has other purposes for going to the island.


    However.


    This was obviously her test of Yi Feng, but instead of capturing any useful information during the conversation, she was a little uncomfortable with the way Yi Feng looked at her.


    Because after Yi Feng entered the room, those burning eyes never moved away from her.


    Ye Xiao was heartbroken when he saw it.


    Yi Feng looked at Ye Xiao in front of him and fell into deep thought.


    Is this woman really that powerful?


    Can I die prematurely at the hands of this woman?


    As for the research on Sky Poison Island, isn''t there another Fu Nanshan in the Dao Realm.


    Even if he died, with Fu Nanshan, a man of righteousness, he would still be able to take on the burden of testing poison on Sky Poison Island, and it would not affect the grand plan of mankind.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s chin crossed, his eyes fell on her from beginning to end, Ye Xiao, who has always been resolute, actually became a little uneasy at this moment.


    He is obviously testing him by himself, how can I look like this, but it looks like he is examining my feelings?


    "I don''t know, what is Young Master Yi thinking?"


    Ye Xiao quickly got rid of that dazed feeling, jade hand slowly lifted the tea in his hand, raised the corner of his mouth and asked quietly, those sharp eyes continued to capture Yi Feng''s every move.


    I vowed not to let go of any of Yi Feng''s detailed actions.


    However, as soon as Ye Xiao''s voice fell, Yi Feng, who was on the opposite side, interrupted her.


    "do not move."


    Yi Feng said.


    "Uh?"


    Ye Xiao was stunned for a while, not knowing what Yi Feng meant.


    The next moment.


    What she didn''t expect was that Yi Feng actually stretched out his palm and brought it to the corner of her mouth.


    What is this kid going to do?


    Ye Xiao was stunned.


    "You have tea stains on the corners of your mouth." Yi Feng said softly, smiling faintly while speaking, and gently moved her thumb to help her gently wipe away the tea stains left on the corners of her mouth.


    Feeling the residual heat of Yi Feng''s palm, Ye Xiao''s face was full of disbelief.


    this kid...


    How dare you, how dare you touch yourself.


    Isn''t he afraid of death?


    Doesn''t he know that he is a body of doom and will die if he encounters it?


    "Aren''t you afraid of dying?"


    She stared at Yi Feng and asked in a deep voice, "Don''t you know that no one dares to touch me like this in this cloud star, even a saint has to shy away from me, I''m covered in poison, and ordinary people will die if they touch it. ."


    "I know."


    Yi Feng answered seriously.


    "Then why do you..."


    Night Owl asked in horror.


    "There''s no reason." Yi Feng interrupted with a wave of his hand, and said lightly, "It''s just that in such a beautiful time, I can''t tolerate a beauty as beautiful as you, with tea stains on the corners of her mouth."


    Yi Feng was talking nonsense in a serious manner.


    After all, he can''t always say that I touch you just to court death. Since it''s nonsense, it''s natural to say something nicer.


    Yi Feng''s words fell.


    Ye Xiao''s face instantly turned red.


    Because these two short sentences instantly touched her heart.


    She had a hot heart, but she was suffering from bad luck.


    For a lifetime, let alone the opposite sex, even the same **** would keep a distance from her.


    If it is said that she has had such close contact with her in this life, that is, the eldest brother next door when she was a child, but the eldest brother next door was also poisoned to death by her in the end.


    And as more and more people came into contact with her and were poisoned to death, fewer and fewer people were willing to come into contact with her.


    She had long been used to those lonely days.


    But in my heart, I also felt very sad because of the alienation of others, but because of her identity and arrogance, she was reluctant to mention it to others.


    To this day, someone of the opposite **** actually risked his life to help her wipe off the tea stain from the corner of her mouth.


    It was like an old sow who had never been moisturised, and suddenly touched the nectar.


    "You, why did you touch other people''s cheeks without asking for their approval?" Ye Xiao lowered his head, chopped his jade feet, and said in a sullen voice.


    Yi Feng''s mouth twitched.


    The woman''s reaction was not quite right.


    And what does she mean by blushing and stomping her feet?


    and.


    It''s not that this woman is full of poison, and even if it is close to it, it is dangerous, so there is nothing wrong with touching her.


    "etc.."


    To be on the safe side, Yi Feng stretched out his palm again, "It hasn''t been wiped clean yet."


    Feeling the temperature of Yi Feng''s palm once again, Ye Xiao was already a deer.


    this man.


    The courage of this man is too great.


    Fortunately, although she has a body of doom, but with the improvement of her cultivation, the body of doom has reached a point where she can control it, so as not to put the man in front of her at risk.


    "I didn''t expect Young Master Yi to be such a careful person."


    Ye Xiao stared at the man in front of him with glittering eyes, then picked up the cup on the table and took a light sip.


    She deliberately left a matcha stain on the corner of her mouth.


    this moment.


    She completely forgot the purpose of calling Yi Feng for a private chat.


    "What is this woman doing?"


    Looking at the tea stain left on the corner of Ye Xiao''s mouth, Yi Feng was stunned.


    But of course he wouldn''t let go of the chance that he might be poisoned.


    "Islander Ye is really a careless person. I just said that you accidentally left tea stains when drinking tea. This time, it''s still the same. It''s really persistent."


    Yi Feng shook his head and said helplessly and reproachfully.


    With the palm of his hand, he honestly wiped away the tea stains from the corner of Ye Xiao''s mouth.


    Ye Xiao lowered his head.


    Mind rippling.


    very excited.


    Although Yi Feng''s words were filled with complaints and blame, they made her feel inexplicably sweet.


    "He, does he like me?"


    Ye Xiao looked at Yi Feng thinking nervously, and couldn''t help but guess.


    Otherwise, why would he help me wipe off the tea stains from the corners of my mouth without hesitating to know whether he would be poisoned or not?


    If not, who would risk their lives to do such a thing.


    And Yi Feng also stared at her.


    At the same time feel the situation of the body.


    There is nothing wrong.


    Normal blood, normal breathing, and no other discomfort.


    Is it a chronic poison?


    Yi Feng thought so.


    If that''s the case, then go back and wait for a while.


    After sitting for a while, Yi Feng got up and said goodbye.


    "Is Young Master Yi leaving so soon?" Ye Xiao hurriedly stood up and asked.


    "The Lord of the Night Island has a lot of time to deal with, so I won''t bother you."


    Yi Feng resigned and got up and left.


    "Okay, Young Master Yi is new here, so he must have a rest."


    Ye Xiao looked rather disappointed, and watched Yi Feng leave.


    After Yi Feng left, several high-level officials from Sky Poison Island rushed over.


    "Lord Ye Xiao, is there something wrong with this kid?"


    A high-level poison master from Sky Poison Island took the lead and said: "As you said, this person''s performance is too perfect, I think about it, I feel that he may be a spy sent by the black domain, do you want to imprison him first? stand up?"


    "To shut up."


    Ye Xiao''s face immediately turned cold, and he said solemnly, "Who told you that Young Master Yi is a spy sent by Heiyu?"


    "It''s true that no one told me, but didn''t you also say that this person''s performance was too perfect, and he looked suspicious?" The poison master couldn''t help but said.


    "When did I say he was suspicious?"


    Ye Xiao said with a stern face: "You pedantic people, you don''t have the righteousness of others, how can you question others?"


    "According to my contact, Yi Gongzi''s pure heart for the righteousness of the human race can be learned from the world."


    "It is impossible to say that he is a spy!"


    "I, Ye Xiao, dare to guarantee my life!"

 Chapter 943： different minds

    After leaving Ye Xiaoxiao, he was placed in the most luxurious guest room on the island.


    After returning to the room, Yi Feng closed the door tightly.


    And he also explained to the guards in advance that no one is allowed to disturb him.


    After confirming that the door was locked, Yi Feng sat cross-legged on the bed, waiting for the poison to die.


    And the reason why he was so cautious was because he was afraid that half of the poison would be released and someone would save him.


    I just want to leave quietly like this.


    Yi Feng was looking forward to it.


    But this wait is all night.


    It was bright outside, Yi Feng wore a pair of panda eyes, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Didn''t you say that this woman will die if you touch it?"


    Yi Feng cursed.


    I waited all night with no symptoms.


    Fortunately, in a short while, the major poison masters on Sky Poison Island came to ask to see him.


    It turned out that the two of them were to be tested for poison today.


    "Oh, so fast?"


    Yi Feng was extremely excited.


    "I hope Young Master Yi will forgive me, it''s a matter of human race, and the invasion of the demons is imminent, so we can''t delay for a moment." One of the poison masters said apologetically, "Of course, if the two of you are not ready, or you want to stay for a while longer. , it is also possible, as long as the two tell us a specific time, we will prepare again."


    "Do not."


    Yi Feng was excited. Hearing what they said, he was in a hurry. He quickly interrupted with a wave of his palm: "It''s a matter of human race, and I can''t delay it for a moment. Masters, please let me test the poison today."


    "And right away, right away!"


    Yi Feng''s words fell, and the poison master present looked at Yi Feng with incredible eyes.


    As expected of the person recognized by Lord Ye Xiao, as expected of the person who dared to guarantee that there would be no problem with his life.


    Such a spirit can not help but admire.


    Then they collectively bowed to Yi Feng.


    "Young Master Yi Bo Yuntian, I will respect you."


    Beside him, Fu Nanshan also looked at his future precious apprentice with surprise.


    "This kid''s ideological awareness is really ridiculously high!"


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I''ve been with this kid recently, I''m afraid I''d really think that this kid is rushing to die."


    "Compared to his realization, my little old man is a little ashamed."


    "No, although I don''t have this ideological awareness, I have to pretend, and I absolutely can''t make this kid look down on it."


    So, he quickly responded: "Yes, I will test the poison today, it is urgent."


    "Thank you righteous."


    Seeing this, the poison masters all bowed to Fu Nanshan.


    After a while, under their leadership, they came to the entrance of a space.


    "Two heroes, in fact, the poison test is very simple, you don''t need to do anything, just enter this space, and we will release the poison mist in a while."


    "Because our idea is that when the monsters invade in the future, we can arrange the poisonous fog space on the boundary between humans and monsters, so that those monsters will die if they touch it."


    Having said that, the old man in charge of testing the poison paused and became a little hesitant to speak.


    "If you have anything to say, Master, please say it directly." Yi Feng said.


    "Because of our special configuration, all luck resists poison, and all defensive activating will not only not work, but will accelerate the urging of toxins."


    "So if the two of you enter this door, you must be ready to sacrifice at any time."


    "And after the two of us entered, in order to ensure the authenticity of the poison test, we will do our best to configure all kinds of poisons to add to the poisonous mist, and there will be absolutely no holding back."


    The old man looked at the two of them and said with a heavy face.


    "Can I understand that if you don''t poison us, you won''t give up?" Yi Feng asked rhetorically.


    "Well, it can be understood in this way." The old man said embarrassedly: "Because if the poison can''t kill the two, it proves that our research these days has failed."


    "So, it is still necessary to remind the two of you now. If you regret it now, it will be too late."


    "Our Sky Poison Island will not have the slightest blame..."


    However.


    Before the old man could finish speaking, he saw Yi Feng walking directly into the door of space.


    "This¡­"


    Looking at Yi Feng''s back without hesitation, and resolutely walked into the space, the old man was ashamed and ashamed that he underestimated Yi Feng.


    "This kid."


    "Consciousness is too high."


    When Fu Nanshan saw this, he was afraid that something might happen to Yi Feng, so he hurried in.


    "These two righteous people are really admirable."


    "Yes, without the slightest hesitation, what kind of spirit does this have to be!"


    The people outside the gate of space couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, he found that Ye Xiao arrived behind him at an unknown time.


    This surprised everyone.


    When it comes to drug testing, Ye Xiao always only looks at the results, not the process.


    The gate of this enchantment has never been here before, but it suddenly appeared today, which really surprised them.


    "Sir, why are you here?"


    The crowd was busy saluting.


    "Um!"


    "I''ll take a look."


    Ye Xiao coughed twice, and said expressionlessly with his palm behind his back, "You guys are busy with yours."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded and hurriedly went to prepare to open the poisonous fog.


    Ye Xiao hesitated several times, looked at the closed door, knew that standing here would be fruitless, and then left.


    But just after taking two steps, he stopped and explained: "When you have the result, let me know as soon as possible."


    "Well, tell me right away."


    After confirming that his explanation was correct, Ye Xiao left with his palm behind his back.


    At this moment, Yi Feng and Fu Nanshan were in the space.


    This space is not large, and the front and rear range is only a few dozen feet.


    However, the range of several dozen feet was filled with skeletons.


    It''s not the corpses of the drug testers. All the bodies of the drug testers will be buried in the Sky Poison Island. The bones on the ground at this moment are all captured demons.


    The corpses of these demons are of various shapes and forms.


    But without exception, because of toxins, these skeletons are all black, and some are more like a layer of black paint.


    The two casually found a place to sit cross-legged.


    "This time, it should be possible."


    Yi Feng thought expectantly.


    "I don''t know if this kid can handle this poison."


    "It''s fine if I can handle it, but if I can''t handle it, how should I make a move."


    Fu Nanshan crossed his chin.


    "If he were to save him halfway through, with this kid''s consciousness, I''m afraid I would still blame me for destroying the experiment on Sky Poison Island."


    "So, it is the best choice to save him only after it has been proved that these poisons are effective for this kid in the Dao Realm."


    "In this way, the experiment on Sky Poison Island is guaranteed, and this kid''s life can also be saved."


    "This kid must be grateful to Dade, and then just kneel down and worship the teacher."


    Fu Nanshan nodded his head and was very satisfied with his arrangement. He couldn''t help but look at Yi Feng with a smile on his face.


    Aware of Fu Nanshan''s gaze, Yi Feng also smiled.


    But if Yi Feng knew that Fu Nanshan had such vicious thoughts in his heart, he would probably have thought about digging up Fu Nanshan''s ancestral grave.


    But just as the two had different thoughts, the vision of the space gradually became unclear.


    A layer of mist began to fill the entire space...

 Chapter 944： What a great light

    "coming."


    Fu Nanshan reminded.


    The complexion also became serious.


    Although he was confident that these poisons would not have much impact on him, if he really entered the body, he would have to suffer a lot.


    Yi Feng''s eyes also lit up.


    When the poisonous mist completely filled his surroundings, he hurriedly took a few deep breaths.


    He sat cross-legged on the ground and waited for the poison to explode.


    Even, he was afraid that the speed would be slow, so he forced his anger.


    "Oh."


    "Sure enough, my stomach hurts a little bit."


    Yi Feng felt the feeling from his belly, and his face was full of anticipation.


    But he didn''t know, it was just his psychological effect...


    Next to him, seeing Yi Feng calm down, Fu Nanshan nodded.


    It seems that this kid is seriously defending against the poisonous fog.


    I don''t know how long this kid can last.


    However, it seems that nothing will happen in a short time.


    Thinking of this, Fu Nanshan simply closed his eyes and started to practice.


    after all.


    His recent practice has also reached a critical point.


    Grab it as fast as you can.


    Time, bit by bit, passed by.


    Seeing that Yi Feng, who had no other definite symptoms, was a little upset.


    But seeing that Fu Nanshan next to him was not poisoned, thinking that the poisoning might be slower, he simply waited patiently.


    Outside, everyone on Sky Poison Island was also nervous.


    "I don''t know what the result is."


    "Yeah, I don''t know if the poisonous mist we developed can pose a life-threatening threat to the Dao Realm."


    Everyone was apprehensive.


    If it is said that they are asked to concoct a poison that poisons a certain Dao Realm individually, I am afraid that they all have the ability.


    But if this individual is replaced by a space, and all the people who live in the space are poisoned to death, then the difficulty will be completely different.


    If this time is successful, it will be a milestone for them.


    time.


    Several hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    While cultivating, Fu Nanshan keeps an eye on Yi Feng''s situation from time to time.


    Therefore, Yi Feng could not do anything without his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Yi Feng had persisted for so long.


    Just when he thought that the poisonous mist from the Sky Poison Island was not enough to threaten the Dao Realm, Yi Feng finally let out a painful voice.


    "I, I can''t, I can''t hold it anymore."


    After saying that, he fell down.


    "Oh?"


    "Can this kid finally take it anymore?"


    Upon seeing this, Fu Nanshan quickly stood up and checked Yi Feng''s status.


    "Um?"


    "Is this kid''s seven orifices normal?"


    Looking at Yi Feng''s condition, Fu Nanshan frowned, "Could it be that this poison is targeting the body?"


    "If it is aimed at the internal organs, then it can''t be delayed for too long. If it is delayed for too long, this kid will have serious sequelae."


    While analyzing Yi Feng''s situation, Fu Nanshan quickly took Yi Feng''s pulse.


    "what?"


    "Why is this kid''s pulse so normal?"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes widened, and he was stunned, "What the **** is going on here?"


    However.


    Just when he was puzzled, a voice suddenly came from the silent space.


    "Hu... huh."


    At first glance, the sound is well-organized.


    The next moment, let Fu Nantian fry his hair directly.


    Because the sound didn''t come from other places, it was from Yi Feng, and it was his light snoring sound.


    "Damn it, I thought you were going to die."


    "Emotions, you are sleeping."


    "It made me speculate for a long time."


    Furious, Fu Nanshan grabbed Yi Feng and shouted, "You stinky boy, are you a tiger? Are you actually sleeping in this space full of poisonous mist?"


    "Don''t make trouble, let me sleep."


    "I stayed up all night last night, and I stayed up for many hours today. I really can''t hold it anymore, let me sleep a little longer."


    Yi Feng didn''t want to open his eyelids, and muttered in his mouth, in the face of absolute sleepiness, everything was forgotten.


    time, I don''t know how long...


    When Yi Feng woke up, there were people around him.


    The first one that caught the eye was the group of poison masters from Sky Poison Island.


    They all looked ugly and lost, "It seems that the poisonous mist we configured has failed..."


    "It really doesn''t have much effect on the Dao Realm..."


    Everyone''s faces were full of unwillingness, which meant that their recent efforts were all wasted.


    "Nima is not talking nonsense, it must have no effect."


    Beside him, Fu Nanshan''s scolding voice came, "This kid has been sleeping in your poisonous fog space for a long time, can it be effective?"


    Yi Feng, who was relieved, also had a look of regret and unwillingness.


    Not only did he not die, but he fell asleep.


    "I''m so angry, how could it fail?"


    Yi Feng clenched his fists and shattered a skull hammer under his butt.


    The poison masters who were immersed in the pain of failure were stunned when they saw Yi Feng''s appearance.


    Logically speaking, if he didn''t die, he should be happy.


    How could this one be even sadder than these poison masters.


    Seeing that Yi Feng''s mood was getting worse and worse, and he smashed a few skulls with a hammer, the poison masters quickly comforted him.


    "Young Master Yi doesn''t have to do this."


    "Yeah, Young Master Yi don''t have to be so sad."


    "There are always failures along the way in life, and after accumulating experience again and again, there will always be success in the future."


    Everyone was comforted.


    But it felt weird in my heart.


    Arguably.


    Aren''t they the ones who need comfort the most?


    Why did they comfort Yi Feng instead.


    "You don''t understand." Next to him, an old man praised: "Yi Gongzi is concerned about the world, and he has long put his life and death out of the question. He places more importance on the results of this experiment than his personal life."


    The old man said so.


    Everyone nodded.


    Yes.


    Otherwise, how could Young Master Yi be so sad.


    How rare and admirable is his spirit.


    Everyone couldn''t help but bowed to Yi Feng.


    Although the ending was a failure this time, when I thought of Yi Feng, a person with a humble heart, he was safe and sound, and I felt that this failure was no big deal.


    "no!"


    "What did you say before you went in?"


    "Didn''t you agree that you won''t give up if you don''t poison me?"


    Yi Feng stood up, pointed at the group of poison masters on Sky Poison Island, and said, "You can''t go back on your word, I won''t die from poisoning, and said that Sky Poison Island has gathered the most powerful poison masters in the entire Yunxing, what about your skills? Show your true skills!"


    "I said a number."


    "Three days!"


    "You must arrange the next poison test for me within three days."


    "If you can''t poison me, you all go home and raise pigs."


    "Ah this..."


    Yi Feng''s words caused a thousand waves, causing the poison masters present to look at each other in dismay.


    Subsequently.


    One by one, the old faces became red, and they could not wait to find a seam to drill down.


    Because of Yi Feng''s words, they completely woke them up.


    Yes.


    They are known as the most powerful poison masters in all of Yunxing. They are proud of their own identity and define themselves as the future saviors of the human race.


    If you can''t even study the poisonous fog space of the poisonous death, it would be better to go home and raise pigs.


    this moment.


    They, who had just experienced defeat and were discouraged, rekindled their fighting spirit in their hearts.


    In my heart, I couldn''t even imagine that Young Master Yi in front of him was actually so great.


    He actually asked himself to arrange the next poison test for him within three days.


    How great is this.


    What a majesty.


    Young Master Yi said that it was so easy to sacrifice his life for the future of the human race. Then, why are there any reasons for them not to work hard for the poison masters who have convenience in Quanyunxing?


    If they can''t give Young Master Yi an explanation, how can they face him again?


    "Thank you Young Master Yi for your encouragement."


    "We are now restarting the planned study immediately."


    "Be sure to give Young Master Yi an explanation within three days."


    After speaking, all the poison masters were full of fighting spirit, and they left with great strength.

 Chapter 945： another dead end

    Ye Xiao, who got the news, was a little complicated.


    As the owner of Sky Poison Island, it stands to reason that she should feel sad and lost when she failed the drug test.


    But for some reason, there is still a little excitement and happiness in my heart.


    "grown ups."


    At this time, the voice of the guard came from outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiao played with the lizard in his hand and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yi Feng righteous person asks to see you." The guard respectfully said.


    heard.


    Ye Xiao''s stroking movement paused, swept out like a streamer, and hid the underwear that had just been changed and had no time to pack under the pillow.


    She also used the momentum of lightning to clean up the other seemingly messy places in the room, confirming that everything seemed to be in order on the surface, and then she sat down again.


    He glanced sideways at himself in the mirror, and was ready to let Yi Feng in.


    But as soon as he spoke, he remembered something, and hid the lizard he was playing with under the bed.


    After confirming that it was correct, she subconsciously stroked her black hair, and then shouted leisurely, "Please come in."


    After a while, Yi Feng in a white robe walked in.


    Yi Feng glanced at her and sat down without saying hello.


    Come this time.


    Yi Feng naturally had plans in mind.


    The group of poison masters ate their own poisonous chicken soup. Although they were now studying the poisonous mist as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, after the first poison test, Yi Feng had great doubts about the strength of this group of poison masters.


    Therefore, he cannot pin all his hopes on drug testing.


    Another dead end, of course, is to rely on this poisonous girl who makes saints jealous.


    In fact, Yi Feng paid this attention last time.


    As for why he was not poisoned last time, Yi Feng also thought about it carefully.


    One is your own identity.


    After all, he was a volunteer who came to test the drug. If Ye Xiao was poisoned to death before he tried the drug, it would be unreasonable.


    Moreover, his matcha-stained behavior last time, although a little overstepped, was generally a kind behavior, and Ye Xiao had no reason to kill himself.


    He even said that even if he was poisoned at the time, Ye Xiao would help him get rid of it secretly.


    Therefore, on the way here this time, Yi Feng has thought about what to do.


    That is to provoke Ye Xiaoxiao.


    Even do some unkind behavior to Ye Xiao.


    Therefore, from the moment he entered the door, Yi Feng was extremely rude, and he didn''t even say hello after entering the door.


    In this way, it can directly leave a bad impression on Ye Xiao, and leave a foreshadowing for the subsequent anger.


    Yi Feng secretly praised his resourcefulness.


    "No tea?"


    After sitting for a while, Yi Feng said impatiently when Ye Xiao didn''t move.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, I was negligent."


    Ye Xiao slowed down and hurriedly started making tea.


    "Cultivation is good..."


    Yi Feng observed Ye Xiao''s face, and was a little surprised to see that Ye Xiao couldn''t make Ye Xiao unhappy in such a tone of voice.


    It stands to reason that these big men generally have bad tempers.


    "Looking at the appearance of Young Master Yi, I am afraid that he is still angry at the failure of the drug test. Young Master really cares about the world!" Ye Xiao said while helping Yi Feng to fill the tea.


    Just halfway through, she found that the lizard she had hidden under the bed ran out and came under the table.


    Ye Xiao kicked it back to the bottom of the bed, but his face remained calm.


    After making the tea, she went on to say, "Seeing that the young master is in such a bad mood, I have an idea here. If you want to take a walk around the area in the past two days, you can relax. What do you think?"


    Yi Feng turned his head with a sullen face, and asked, "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    "Speak up."


    After speaking, Yi Feng casually picked up the tea, and spit it on the ground as soon as he swallowed it.


    beside.


    Ye Xiao stared blankly at Yi Feng with a stern face.


    he.


    How dare he murder me?


    Ye Xiao''s heart thumped.


    In her whole life, she has been awakened by bad luck since she was a child, and anyone who sees her will have to take a detour.


    To put it a bit harsher, it takes three fields to poop, for fear of losing a small life because of it.


    Even the saints of Yunxing were unwilling to provoke him, let alone someone who dared to speak to her in such a tone.


    And the Yi Feng in front of her was the only one who didn''t believe in evil and treated her specially.


    "Young Master Yi is really upright and arrogant. I really admire him!"


    "Did you know that people on Sky Poison Island treat you with admiration. They all say that you are upright and righteous, and that you will die for mankind and then live."


    Ye Xiao said in a low voice, with a little bit of coquettish anger.


    heard.


    Yi Feng''s mouth twitched, and his **** was pinched.


    This Ye Xiao, not only was not angry, but spoke to him in a strange tone.


    Yi Feng got goosebumps all over.


    Presumably, the people on this island set it up so well.


    Everyone thought that he was righteous and upright.


    For a person like him, even a person like Ye Xiao has enough tolerance for him.


    That being the case.


    Then I''ll go even further.


    Think about it.


    He suddenly changed his state, an evil and charming smile formed on the corner of his mouth, and cast his malicious eyes on Ye Xiao.


    "Master Night Island, have you ever tried the taste of a man?"


    Yi Feng outlines the corners of his mouth and dials directly.


    According to his thinking, his kind of question will be regarded as a lunatic or even slapped.


    "Why does Young Master Yi ask such a question?" The dignified generation of poisonous girls immediately turned red when she heard Yi Feng''s question.


    "Um?"


    "What''s not to ask?"


    Yi Feng sneered, and while speaking, he slowly walked towards Ye Xiao.


    Seeing Yi Feng coming, Ye Xiao also stood up subconsciously and looked at Yi Feng nervously.


    next moment.


    A strong palm landed on her wrist, and then another hand wrapped around her waist.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao shuddered, his whole body tightened, and he looked at the man in front of him nervously and nervously.


    This person is so tough, so direct, so domineering.


    It didn''t give people the slightest time to react.


    However, it''s so hard to resist.


    He is really different, and he is not comparable to vulgar people.


    No wonder the fortune teller said that when I was 3,000 years old, I would meet my real son. At the time, I didn''t believe it and shot him to death. Now it seems that I am abrupt.


    "Master Night Island, do you want to try my taste?"


    "I, Yi Feng, are the Prince of the Golden Spear, the little white dragon in the waves, and I am nicknamed Zhao Ritian."


    When Yi Feng''s words came, Ye Xiaojiao''s body jumped tighter, his breathing rate became faster, his hand was tightly clutching the skirt, and his mind went blank.


    next moment.


    A force threw her directly onto the bed.


    Then one knee directly pressed against her lower abdomen.


    "How?"


    Yi Feng continued to speak frivolously.


    The corners of his mouth were raised to his ears.


    There should be no woman who can withstand such frivolity without getting angry?


    With his actions like this, the character of any righteous person who was established before should collapse and become a prodigal son.


    What''s the best way to deal with the prodigal son?


    Of course kill!


    "Kill me, kill me, use the most poisonous poison, poison me, preferably the kind that doesn''t even have the slightest chance to save my life..."


    Yi Feng was thinking about it, waiting for death to come.


    But after waiting for a while, Ye Xiao didn''t move at all.


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but look down.


    At this point, he was stupid.


    The air suddenly freezes...

 Chapter 946： Hardships for the strong

    Because he actually saw that Ye Xiao not only did not get angry, but closed his eyes with a pretty blushing face.


    What''s even more outrageous is that the neckline of the clothes was pulled away by herself.


    "No, no?"


    Yi Feng had a black line on his face, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    This woman can''t be so outrageous.


    Not only is he not angry, but he is still willing to try him?


    Especially her expression, seems to be looking forward to it?


    Oh my god.


    Yi Feng scratched his head wildly.


    What''s going on in this world?


    You are obviously a rogue, you should slap me to death or use the most poisonous poison to kill me.


    Instead of spreading your legs and being at the mercy of others!


    No no no.


    How can there be such a woman in this world, she is simply out of the world.


    suddenly.


    Yi Feng remembered a sentence.


    High-end hunters often appear in the form of prey.


    Could it be that this woman has long regarded me as her prey?


    You want to manipulate me and play with me for a long time?


    The more he thought about it, the more Yi Feng felt terrified.


    This woman is terrifying.


    And whether it was what he thought or not, the development of things had completely exceeded his expectations and was developing in a direction that he could not control.


    Yi Feng was about to run, but as soon as he got up, a palm grabbed his pants.


    "Where are you going, Young Master Yi?"


    The even more frightened Yi Feng shivered, letting his **** ripped, and hurriedly fled.


    After returning to the room, Yi Feng closed the door, patted his chest and panted heavily, with lingering fears on his face.


    This woman''s mind is really too deep.


    Under normal circumstances, as a man with strong vigor, he would have an idea for a woman like Ye Xiao who needs to be beautiful and fit.


    But at this moment, Yi Feng was instantly paralyzed.


    He really did not expect that such a seamless plan would end in such a situation.


    And the other side.


    Ye Xiao looked at the empty room with a dull and lost face.


    "why?"


    "Is it my fault?"


    She looked at herself in the mirror in the distance, looking for the reason in distress.


    Just then, a lizard crawled out from under the pillow.


    "Damn, it''s you!"


    Seeing the lizard under the pillow, Ye Xiao''s expression turned cold.


    "You actually ruined my good deeds."


    Ye Xiao shouted coldly, his handprint was printed, and a black light directly enveloped the lizard.


    The lizard immediately stiffened, then hardened like a stone.


    "Seal you for ten or eight years first."


    After speaking, he threw the hardened lizard directly into the storage ring, then sat down at the table again and looked at himself in the mirror.


    "Is Young Master Yi really scared away by the magic pill?"


    "Or, he doesn''t like me at all?"


    She frowned tightly, suddenly remembered what was sitting up, and with a wave of her palm, several seals directly locked the doors and windows.


    At the same time, the perception opened, and it was clear that someone within a radius of 100 zhang approached her.


    Then, he walked to the bed.


    There, there was a pair of ripped pants.


    Once again confirming that no one was approaching within a radius of 100 meters, she held up the **** with both hands and pressed them nervously to the tip of her nose.


    "Is this what a man smells like?"


    After holding these pants in her arms for a long time, she folded them like a treasure, and carefully hid them in her storage ring, which was specially used to store valuables.


    At this time, she keenly felt that someone was approaching.


    He waved his hand to remove the seal on the doors and windows, and Gu Jing sat down without wave.


    After a while, several major poison masters on Sky Poison Island asked to see him.


    "I have seen Lord Ye Xiao."


    An invisible aura suppressed several people, and several people did not dare to breathe, and greeted them respectfully.


    Even if he was a poison master at the same time, he was also very jealous of the poisonous queen in front of him.


    And the means of this man, they can be very clear.


    If she is unhappy, she won''t care who you are, or whether you are a subordinate or not.


    Usually poisoning the city is a trivial matter for this guy.


    Even the demigods who died in his hands, there were eight instead of ten.


    Anyway, this is a demon with no emotions, and it is best to be careful with any actions in front of her.


    This time, they came to ask some questions about refining.


    For their question, Ye Xiao''s face was cold from beginning to end, and he answered selectively.


    Fortunately, some questions in my mind have been answered.


    Everyone wanted to retire, because even if they stayed in front of this woman for a moment, their hearts would be depressed.


    "etc."


    Night Owl stopped them.


    "What else do you have to order, sir?"


    Everyone turned back respectfully.


    "There is something that needs to be explained to you. In the next poison test, you must guarantee the life of Young Master Yi."


    "Uh?"


    These words made several high-level officials of Sky Poison Island stunned.


    "Guaranteed life?"


    "Lord Ye Xiao, you know this. If the experiment fails, that''s fine. But if it succeeds, it will be very difficult to save the life of the drug tester..." One of the executives couldn''t help but said. .


    "Um?"


    "Are you questioning me?"


    Ye Xiao''s eyes turned cold, and a faint black mist filled himself.


    Seeing this, everyone shuddered and lowered their heads in fear, "Don''t dare."


    "I mean, we can only do our best to guarantee, but don''t dare to pack a ticket." An old man said embarrassingly.


    "I don''t care what you guys do, anyway, I need to ensure his life safety."


    Ye Xiao had a straight face and was non-negotiable.


    This made a group of poison masters extremely embarrassed.


    This is simply the hardship of a strong man.


    Although because of Yi Feng''s quality and the courage to take the lead, they also did not want Yi Feng to die. But this thing, once the poison enters the body, it is difficult for even their group of poison masters to protect Yi Feng''s life.


    And what surprised them was that.


    It is indeed normal for you to say that you want to save Yi Feng''s life from someone else''s mouth.


    But when it came out of this disregarding mouth, it always felt a little weird.


    When did she care so much about other people''s lives?


    As for Wei Guangzheng?


    They didn''t think that Weiguang was able to make any changes to this female devil.


    If you really want to count it, Weiguang Zheng who died in her hands has eight hundred instead of one thousand.


    But they did not dare to disobey Ye Xiao''s order.


    They had to try their best to ensure Yi Feng''s life. After all, they also didn''t want a righteous person like Yi Feng to die.


    After everyone retreated, Ye Xiao waved again and locked the doors and windows.


    She looked at her makeup and looked at her clothes.


    "Could it be that Young Master Yi doesn''t like my style?"


    She waved her hand, a mist of water appeared on her pretty face, and then wiped it gently.


    With wiping, the original makeup on her face disappeared, but the disappearance of makeup did not reduce her appearance, but made her delicate face even more.


    She reapplied her makeup, and this time it was completely different from before, replaced by a youthful-beautiful red makeup.


    "As for this dress..."


    She lowered her head and looked at it, then turned into a streamer and flew out, flying away from Sky Poison Island.

 Chapter 947： are you serious

    Zhang Zhishan also came to Tiandu Island as Zhang Chong''s only son.


    Originally, with his qualifications, he was not qualified to come to Sky Poison Island, but his father, Zhang Chong, was the second-in-command on the island.


    Lao Tzu''s idea is naturally good.


    This day, Poison Island gathered the best poison masters in the entire Yunxing, and even if everyone gave a random instruction, it would benefit him for a lifetime.


    Of course.


    It was naturally impossible to have him directly involved in the research.


    In his capacity, it is naturally impossible to do odd jobs on the island.


    So his job is to be in charge of reception, and to settle down and accompany Yi Feng and the other volunteers.


    He, who had just delivered dinner to Yi Feng, spit out a mouthful of saliva when he walked out the door.


    "Hmph, I, Zhang Zhishan, have actually been reduced to delivering meals."


    "Eat, eat, eat, I''m not afraid of choking you with the food I send."


    "My father is also true, he insisted that I come to this broken island, and said that I can learn something, and I can learn a fart by doing these things every day."


    "The most annoying thing is that there is not even a decent woman on this island."


    He was spotless in his white robe, not even the soles of his shoes were stained with mud.


    That face was also surprisingly white, with dragon and phoenix eyes and a high nose bridge, making it a peerless jade face.


    With his appearance, women posted it wherever he went.


    This is also where he is most proud, and he is also quite obsessed with that feeling.


    "Oh, I really miss the little ladies I raised at home..."


    At this moment, Ye Xiao flew from the sky.


    The storage ring is filled with rouge gouache and women''s clothes.


    But although she bought so many clothes, she didn''t know how to wear them.


    "What kind of style does he like?"


    Ye Xiao bit her red lips tightly.


    When it comes to dressing up, she is a blank piece of paper, and she has always been dressed in that kind of dark style since she was a child.


    Now suddenly want to change the style, completely blind.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, she happened to see Zhang Zhishan in a white robe.


    Her eyebrows moved.


    Although she didn''t remember the name, she had some vague impressions.


    It seems to be Zhang Chong''s son?


    Because when he was on the island, Zhang Chong once looked for her.


    And because Sky Poison Island is one of the most important places in the world, everyone who goes to the island must go through strict scrutiny.


    Ye Xiao had vaguely heard complaints from his subordinates, this guy is completely a playboy, and his favorite thing is to play with women.


    Ye Xiao wouldn''t pay any attention to this kind of person, nor would he let him go to the island, but he couldn''t stand Zhang Chong''s lobbying, so he reluctantly agreed.


    I thought that I would never look at this kind of person in my life, but in the world, there are no coincidences.


    At the moment, she was struggling with how to dress up, and she happened to meet this dude.


    This kind of **** who read countless women has no other functions, but presumably, he should have a little understanding of women''s dress.


    She stepped on the void and came directly to the top of Zhang Zhishan''s head.


    Zhang Zhishan, who was doing nothing, felt the fluctuations in the space, and looked up quickly, and saw Ye Xiao looking down at him with a cold face.


    Zhang Zhishan didn''t know anything about this woman.


    Even if he dared to be presumptuous in front of his father, he would never dare to take a breath in front of this woman.


    "I have seen Lord Ye Xiao."


    Zhang Zhishan hurriedly knelt on the ground, sweating profusely, secretly praying in his heart that it would not be this one who heard his complaints.


    Ye Xiao looked at him blankly, with a hint of disgust in his eyes, but now he had a question to ask him after all.


    She casually created a layer of barrier in Zhou Kong and said, "Get up."


    Zhang Zhishan stood up and asked respectfully, "I don''t know if Lord Ye Xiao has anything to do with Xiao Xiao."


    "Um¡­¡­"


    "cough."


    Ye Xiao stood in the air, hesitating with his hands behind his back, and coughed lightly before speaking.


    "I ask you, you men, what kind of dress do you like best for women?"


    "what?"


    Zhang Zhishan almost thought he heard it wrong, and shivered in fright.


    "Do you want me to ask again?"


    Ye Xiao asked coldly.


    "Uh, sir, are you serious?" Zhang Zhishan asked in disbelief.


    What ushered in was just a cold look in Ye Xiao''s eyes.


    Zhang Zhishan hurriedly closed his mouth, thought for a moment, and then responded with great enthusiasm: "If you say men''s favorite dress, uh, it''s naturally revealing and showing off the figure."


    "How to expose, how to show body?" Ye Xiao asked seriously.


    Seeing that Ye Xiao was really asking seriously, Zhang Zhishan also became bold and compared his chest with his hands, which was also called the name.


    "Of course it is exposed like this, exposed like this."


    Instead of being angry, Ye Xiao was thoughtful, and then asked, "What else?"


    "Well, apart from that, there are other embellishments that are the best." Zhang Zhishan said seriously.


    "What embellishments?" Ye Xiao asked.


    "Well, for example, wearing black silk satin on the feet, it is best to go up to the thighs. If there is a circle of lace around the legs, it would be even better." Zhang Zhishan laughed.


    "Black satin, lace..."


    Ye Xiao secretly kept this important information in his heart.


    "Anything else?" she asked again.


    "If you have to say it, there are more." Zhang Zhishan said based on his own experience: "That is, for men, any taste will be boring after a long time."


    "How to say?"


    Nightwing frowned.


    "Lord Ye Xiao, this thing is like eating vegetables. If you eat the same dish every day, you will naturally get tired of it."


    "So if you can occasionally change your style, that''s even more rewarding."


    "For example, if you wear something revealing and **** today, you can have a pure and beautiful one tomorrow, and another one the day after tomorrow."


    "In this way, every day can create a new throbbing."


    Zhang Zhishan became more and more excited as he talked, and said proudly: "So, Lord Ye Xiao, you really asked the right person when you asked me. I think Zhang Zhishan has seen countless women, and I know all these things clearly."


    "Speak up."


    A wave of air came and fell heavily on Zhang Zhishan''s face.


    Zhang Zhishan was instantly beaten back to the prototype, and he knelt on the ground in a fierce battle, begging for mercy.


    "If a second person knows about what happened today, your father won''t be able to protect you."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Zhang Zhishan knelt on the ground like a chicken pecking at rice. After a long time of fear, he dared to raise his head, only to find that Ye Xiao had already disappeared.


    Only then did Zhang Zhishan slump on the ground with palpitations on his face.


    I was also puzzled in my heart, Ye Xiao, the devil, asked him what he was doing, which was really confusing.


    Zhang Zhishan left with a puzzled face, and then went to his father.


    He also wanted to discuss with Zhang Chong whether he could leave the Sky Poison Island.


    But as soon as I got in, I was kicked out.


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing here, have you taken care of the two heroes, Yi Feng and Fu Nanshan?"


    "Father, do I still have to accompany them every day?"


    "Otherwise, people will sacrifice their lives to test the poison for the future of mankind. Of course, my Sky Poison Island cannot be neglected. I order you, from now on, you will go to their door and give me twelve hours to guard. If they have any needs, You have to help them satisfy."


    "Otherwise, you don''t want to leave Sky Poison Island for me in your life."


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhishan swallowed the rebuttal to his mouth and ran away in despair.

 Chapter 948： Jade face unparalleled Zhang Zhishan

    have to say.


    Although Sky Poison Island is barren, the sunset glow is extremely beautiful, reflected on the calm sea level, as if you were in a strange world.


    Yi Feng by the sea couldn''t help but stretch.


    The sunset is infinitely beautiful.


    Beside him, Fu Nantian also stood with his hands behind his back.


    Several times I wanted to showdown my identity and accept apprentices, but he was hesitant to say anything.


    I thought it would be better to wait for the poison test to be completed. After all, this kid has a weird temperament. If he doesn''t agree, it will be troublesome.


    You have to show a hand in front of this kid, and finally show some kindness, that''s fine.


    "Hey, old man, don''t you feel bored with a bucket hat every day?" After these days of contact, the two became familiar with each other, Yi Feng couldn''t help teasing.


    "Uh, it''s fine."


    Beneath the hat, Fu Nantian''s face was black, secretly saying, boy, it''s not for you that I''m trying so hard.


    "Yo, there''s actually a little turtle here." Yi Feng dug out a dying little turtle from the beach, and couldn''t help but regretted: "It looks like this little turtle won''t live long."


    "It definitely won''t last long." Fu Nantian couldn''t help but say: "Because of the Sky Poison Island, there are almost no living creatures in this sea area nearby, and this little sea turtle probably broke in by mistake recently..."


    "This little life is really pitiful, but I have to see if there is any way to save it." Yi Feng couldn''t help but sighed.


    "Humph!"


    "There''s nothing to do when you''re full."


    Behind the two, there was also a Zhang Zhishan, who seemed to sneer at the chat between the two.


    Due to Zhang Chong''s explanation, he had to follow the two of them.


    Zhang Chong''s temper was clear to him, maybe he really put him on Sky Poison Island and wouldn''t let him go back.


    However, at this moment, Zhang Zhishan saw something, his eyes widened and his jaw almost dropped.


    On the coast less than a hundred meters away from them, a beautiful shadow appeared.


    She was dressed in a light gauze robe, her figure was looming, her white collarbone was clearly visible, and her towering figure was fully revealed.


    The most eye-catching thing is that the long straight legs under the robe are also wearing a pair of black silk satin stockings.


    Although this dress seems a little out of place in this environment, but with her delicate makeup and the original facial features, not to mention, under the afterglow of the sunset, it gives people a different kind of heart-warming feeling.


    Ye Xiao''s beauty, Zhang Zhishan, he knew.


    But no matter how playful he was, he never paid attention to Ye Xiaoxiao in his heart, and he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    But at this moment, he suddenly became distracted.


    Especially her dress, she is obviously his best mouth.


    but.


    This female devil usually seldom goes out unless she has something to do. Why did she come here alone at this time?


    Still dressed like this.


    And Yi Feng and Fu Nantian, who were chatting, also saw Ye Xiao not far away.


    Fu Nantian couldn''t see any expression.


    On the other hand, Yi Feng felt a shiver in his heart.


    "It turned out to be two righteous men, what a coincidence."


    At this time, Ye Xiao walked towards several people with a charming posture.


    "Um."


    Fu Nantian nodded.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence."


    Yi Feng also nodded, although it was a little embarrassing to think about what happened that day, but it was no big deal when he thought about it carefully. In front of people and in the wild, how could this woman do to him.


    "What are the two righteous men doing?" Ye Xiao asked while looking at the little turtle in Yi Feng''s hand.


    "Oh, Boring picked up a little turtle, it seems to be dying, I plan to save it." Yi Feng smiled casually: "After all, such a cute little animal, it''s a pity that it died."


    "Yi Gongzi likes small animals?"


    Ye Xiao asked thoughtfully.


    "Normal people will like this." Yi Feng smiled and couldn''t help but glance up and down at Ye Xiao.


    The dress of this woman...


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Is Lord Night Island just woken up?"


    "Why does Young Master Yi ask such a question?"


    Night Owl asked.


    "Uh, nothing, just feeling a little, a little sexy."


    Yi Feng touched his nose and replied.


    In my heart, I was even more certain that this woman was a queen of the sea.


    Otherwise, who would run out in such thin clothes in broad daylight?


    It''s so bare legs and black silk, who do you want to hook up with?


    It is estimated that she is not only a queen of the sea, but also a queen of the sea who has a lot of fun.


    This made Yi Feng annoyed. If he had known that this was a female sea king, he would definitely not have gone to death in that way.


    It''s just like sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Sexy?"


    Ye Xiao heard the words, and his beautiful eyes picked up.


    There was a hint of joy in my heart.


    Has this been approved by Young Master Yi?


    Unable to bear, she raised the corner of her mouth and glanced at Zhang Zhishan next to her with strange eyes.


    Unexpectedly, this waste is still useful.


    Looking like a pig brother, Zhang Zhishan, who looked at Ye Xiao secretly with his head lowered, was instantly shocked when he saw Ye Xiao''s gaze.


    This, what look is this?


    "A few chat first, and then leave beforehand."


    Ye Xiao said lightly, then stepped into the air and left.


    "Not right."


    Fu Nantian pouted and said.


    "What''s wrong?" Yi Feng asked.


    "I don''t know, it always feels weird."


    Yi Feng: "..."


    Another day.


    Outside Yi Feng''s door, Zhang Zhishan stood impatiently.


    No way, who asked him to give a death order.


    "Hmph, thinking about the identity of this young master, I still have to stay here on standby."


    "Hurry up and poison the two of you, so as to free this son."


    Zhang Zhishan cursed.


    At this moment, he seemed to see something, and his eyes suddenly kept on.


    Then I saw a woman dressed in white like snow, with three thousand blue silk draped over her shoulders, and came walking in the air with her bare jade feet. .


    This made Zhang Zhishan almost drool.


    Then, her jade feet fell gently, fell not far away, and walked straight towards Zhang Zhishan.


    It was none other than Ye Xiao.


    Zhang Zhishan never imagined that Ye Xiao, the female devil, actually had such a side, the strong contrast brought his heart throbbing, and he couldn''t help swallowing deeply.


    It wasn''t until Ye Xiao approached that he slowed down and quickly said respectfully, "I have seen your lord."


    Ye Xiao glanced at the courtyard gate not far from Zhang Zhishan, and just wanted to leave, but couldn''t help but ask Zhang Zhishan, "Am I good-looking?"


    "nice."


    Zhang Zhishan swallowed and answered honestly.


    Ye Xiao was very satisfied with this answer, showed a rare smile at Zhang Zhishan, then turned his head and left.


    It''s just that when he left, there was a hint of disappointment in the corner of his eyes, and he didn''t meet Yi Feng...


    Looking at Ye Xiao''s leaving back, Zhang Zhishan patted his face, a little sluggish.


    Ye Xiao, actually smiled at him, what does this mean?


    next moment.


    Zhang Zhishan seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes suddenly glared.


    Lord Ye Xiao, she won''t be...


    Don''t you see me?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zhishan felt more and more like him.


    Otherwise, why did she stop herself that day instead of stopping others, and asked how men like how women dress?


    And after asking again, in the evening, he put on a dress he liked and went to the beach and appeared in front of him.


    And at the beach, the way she looked at herself when she left...


    At the time, he didn''t know what that look meant, but when he thought about it at the moment, who had read countless women, it was obviously a look of love.


    Also, she still remembers her own words, and occasionally changing to a different style can bring a deeper throbbing to men.


    No, there was a style yesterday, and another style appeared in front of him today.


    "Oh, Zhang Zhishan, you''re really stupid, and you''re only seeing it now."


    Zhang Zhishan slapped himself in the face angrily.


    "You, who have read countless women, should have known that she was interested in you when she asked you how men like women to dress up that day."


    Although he was annoyed on the surface, Zhang Zhishan was happy in his heart, and he couldn''t help but touch his unparalleled face.


    "Zhang Zhishan, Zhang Zhishan, your charm is not ordinary."


    "I thought I could only attract some ordinary women, but I didn''t expect that a supreme poisonous girl with a reputation like Ye Xiao would also be fascinated by your sky-defying looks."


    "Just imagine, if Ye Xiao was lying in my arms obediently, tsk tsk..."


    Unable to help, Zhang Zhishan straightened his back, and his face blossomed with a smile.

 Chapter 949： guess guess guess

    Can blink.


    He felt something was wrong again.


    Because that day Ye Xiao also slapped himself with the air wave.


    If she really liked him so much, how could she be willing to slap him.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    This made Zhang Zhishan very disappointed.


    Is it his own mistake?


    However, he suddenly remembered something, and a smile appeared on his face again.


    Because he remembered that Ye Xiao beat him only after he said that he had read countless women.


    What does this represent?


    This obviously means Ye Xiao is jealous.


    Such a heavy slap is not ordinary jealous, but very jealous.


    "It must be so!"


    Zhang Zhishan''s mouth was raised, and his heart blossomed with joy.


    Looking at Ye Xiao''s vinegar jar, it''s not just that he likes him, he loves him, even to the bone!


    "Zhang Zhishan, Zhang Zhishan, you really have a peerless charm. Although the talent for cultivation is not ranked among the younger generation of Yunxing, it must be jealous of talents."


    "It''s not too much to give you a prosperous beauty and deprive you of a certain cultivation talent."


    Zhang Zhishan carried his palm behind his back and couldn''t help but hummed a little song...


    ¡­


    Three days have come in a blink of an eye.


    And the poison masters of Sky Poison Island lived up to expectations and re-developed space toxins.


    In fact, it seems that three days have passed since the new space toxin was developed this time. In fact, dozens of poison masters gathered together and developed it for three years.


    In order to meet Yi Feng''s needs and develop it as soon as possible, they spent a lot of money to use the space magic weapon, so it only took three years.


    So this morning.


    Hundreds of poison masters from the entire Sky Poison Island gathered here, each with a sworn smile on their faces.


    Three years to sharpen a sword.


    For this experiment, they are full of confidence.


    And Fu Nantian and Yi Feng, who were the two drug testers, naturally came here.


    Looking at the huge scene of hundreds of poison masters gathering, and observing the fate of these poison masters, Fu Nantian immediately knew that these poison masters used the space magic weapon.


    "Boy, are you ready?" Fu Nantian couldn''t help reminding, "I''m afraid it''s real this time. They used space magic to develop toxins."


    "Oh, a space magic weapon?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He also understood what it was. He didn''t think that the group of poison masters would be able to refine anything in three days. He didn''t report much hope, but when he heard Fu Nantian say this, he immediately became excited.


    Seeing the excitement in Yi Feng''s eyes, Fu Nantian really couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    How high is this kid''s ideological awareness?


    Is there really such a person in the world who has died?


    Didn''t he have a little bit of selfishness and worried about his own life?


    "Two righteous people, I have to trouble you today."


    At this time, a high-level executive of Sky Poison Island ran up and said: "This time, the poisonous fog space is from my Sky Poison Island, which is close to hundreds of poison masters. On the basis of the last time, it has been improved and improved. If there is no accident, the two Maybe today..."


    "No need to say more."


    Yi Feng interrupted with a wave of his hand, raised his head slightly, and said boldly, "What''s the fear of death? It''s my duty to dedicate my life to this great cause. If I''m ready, I''ll go in now."


    "OK!"


    "As expected of a hero."


    A group of poison masters on Sky Poison Island were excited and sighed.


    "Since the two of you want to enter early, please!"


    The leading old man stretched out his hands.


    Afterwards, hundreds of people gave way to Yi Feng and the two of them handed in hand.


    Yi Feng stepped into the space without hesitation.


    Fu Nantian followed closely.


    It was still that familiar space, with withered bones scattered on the ground, and the two found a place at random to sit down again, waiting for the poisonous mist to come.


    After a while, fog appeared in the space, and it was the poisonous fog that struck.


    As soon as he noticed the poisonous fog, Fu Nantian knew that the poisoning this time was not simple, far from being comparable to the last time.


    He couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Last time, this kid took it down because the toxicity was too bad. Looking at the poison this time, I''m afraid this kid is more fortunate."


    "After waiting for so many days, this day has finally arrived."


    "Wait until this kid can''t hold it anymore, save him again, and then wait for him to thank Dade for his apprenticeship."


    Under the hat, he made a wishful thinking.


    outside the space.


    Hundreds of poison masters waited patiently, looking expectant and nervous.


    Zhang Zhishan stood in the corner with a sneer on his face, thinking to himself that starting from today, he will finally no longer have to serve tea and water to others.


    At this moment, a woman wearing a white dress and bare feet, like a noble elf in the world, was walking slowly.


    Her appearance made the sun in the sky focus. With her in one, the most beautiful things in the world seemed to be eclipsed in front of her.


    The appearance of this woman immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    "Who is this?"


    "Yeah, when did such a beautiful fairy come to our island where birds don''t shit?"


    Seeing the appearance of the woman, the crowd burst into commotion.


    Full attention.


    Countless pairs of eyes were fixed on her.


    However.


    When I saw her face clearly...


    "Oh shit..."


    The beards of a few old men who were stroking their beards almost broke, and the other old men almost fell to the ground with a heart attack.


    Because the visitor is none other than the owner of their Sky Poison Island, Ye Xiao.


    "God, I read it right, this is the island owner?"


    "This is really off the mark, off the big spectrum!"


    "Why is the island owner dressed like this?"


    In short, everyone present was as shocked as they were shocked.


    For this island owner, the poison masters they were present had the most say, and they were always dressed in a gloomy and icy style that made people creepy when they saw it.


    Today, she has become the goddess next door?


    However, different from the shock of others, Zhang Zhishan in the corner raised a smile, "Ye Xiao, this girl, really worked so hard to please me!"


    While everyone was talking about it, Ye Xiao had already approached.


    Everyone has a lot of thoughts, but they will not be deceived by her appearance, and they think this person is a good person.


    He didn''t dare to delay in greeting: "Meet the island owner."


    "Has the space been opened?"


    Facing these people, Ye Xiao asked in a deep voice, as always, with an expressionless face.


    "Yes, at the request of the two righteous men, so it was in advance."


    an old man said.


    "Is that so..."


    "I knew I wouldn''t wear makeup for so long..."


    Ye Xiao''s face showed an imperceptible look of loss, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he hooked his finger to the old man who was in charge of the matter.


    "What is the island owner''s order?"


    The old man approached in battle.


    "Remember what I told you to ensure Yi Feng''s safety." In private, Ye Xiao said coldly, "Otherwise, I will kill you."


    The old man shuddered and replied with a bitter expression: "Island Lord, I will try my best."


    Thinking of something, he said again: "But the island owner, what about Fu Yingying?"


    "Although Young Master Yi is indeed a little more admirable, Fu Yingying also..."


    "Uh¡­"


    Ye Xiao was stunned for a while, then he remembered that besides Yi Feng, there was another Fu Nantian.


    "You figure it out."


    Leaving a sentence lightly, Ye Xiao left directly.


    ¡­


    No matter anyone, it is inevitable to have a heart of gossip.


    So after Ye Xiao left, the discussion sounded again.


    "Have you noticed, the island owner seems to have changed recently."


    "Yeah, it always feels a little weird."


    "I really can''t figure out how she could be dressed like this."


    "Yeah, although it''s really pretty, but this thing is really confusing."


    "More than that, it still feels a little creepy, it''s too weird anyway."


    beside.


    Listening to their discussion, Zhang Zhishan raised his lips to his ears.


    "Guess, guess, talk about you old guys."


    "You can''t even guess if you break your head. The reason why the island owner you are afraid of has changed so much is because he loves me and pleases me."


    "The reason why he came here is just to come to see me for the reason of inspecting and testing poison, otherwise why would he wait until everyone has entered?"

 Chapter 950： die to face the crime

    "Have you noticed something else?"


    The discussion continued.


    "The change of the island owner only started recently, and it has never happened before."


    "Yeah, and also, the island owner didn''t show up very much before, including the many times of drug testing before, but he never came."


    "That''s right, since recently, she has become abnormal."


    "Humph!"


    Not far away, Zhang Zhishan sneered.


    Why did Ye Xiao''s change only start recently?


    Because he Zhang Zhishan has only recently been on the island!


    Anyway, for some unknown reason, Zhang Zhishan felt inexplicably satisfied when he heard the discussion among the group of poison masters on the island.


    And it is surprising now, tsk tsk, in the future there will be more times when you will be surprised.


    Especially when I think of Ye Xiao leaning on his arms cutely and cutely, when the two appear in pairs in front of these people, that feeling, that much-anticipated gaze...


    Zhang Zhishan narrowed his eyes, feeling that he was about to float.


    Snapped.


    Suddenly a slap slapped his face.


    He opened his eyes and was about to get angry, but found his father staring at him with a sullen face.


    "Stinky boy, what kind of dementia are you getting? Looking at you, do you have ideas for the island owner?"


    "I warn you, little beast, you can''t even think about it, or you won''t know how to die."


    Zhang Chong knew very well about his **** son.


    This has always been a thorn in his heart. He spends too much time on poison attacks, but fails to discipline his son.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhishan immediately panicked.


    "Hmph, father, what are you saying, you look down on your son so much?"


    "Also, it''s not that I have an idea for her, but she has an idea for me. Is it okay to pull... hum..."


    Zhang Zhishan blushed with anger on his delicate face.


    What was greeted was Zhang Chong''s contemptuous eyes.


    "You don''t pee, look in the mirror to see what kind of virtue you have, look at your dead place, the girls are chirping, and... hey... hum... okay..."


    Rolling his eyes at him, Zhang Chong ignored him directly.


    "Humph!"


    "Okay, since you look down on me so much, just wait and see." Zhang Zhishan clenched his fists and said, "When Ye Xiao becomes your daughter-in-law, you will regret it."


    Yi Feng and Fu Nantian, who were in the space, were completely unaware of the episode that appeared outside.


    The two sat cross-legged on the ground as always.


    "This poison is a bit more powerful than I imagined."


    Fu Nantian felt the poison in the space and couldn''t help but admire.


    Because at this time, with his strength, he can''t completely ignore these toxins.


    At this time, Yi Feng next to him got up.


    "What are you doing, kid?" Fu Nantian asked.


    "I''ll go."


    Yi Feng got up and said.


    Fu Nantian didn''t say anything, just thought it was Yi Feng''s difficulty to calm down because of the influence of the toxin.


    After all, this feeling is like ants in a hot pot. As the temperature gets higher and higher, there will be corresponding struggles and movements.


    Presumably, Yi Feng had some difficulty resisting poison.


    Anyway, this space is only a hundred feet tall, and any movement is under his heart, so he is not afraid of Yi Feng''s problems, so he will go with Yi Feng.


    Can Yi Feng Ran and eggs.


    It''s just that my legs are numb and I just want to walk.


    What''s more, the poison seems to be ineffective all the time, and he wants to find the discharge hole.


    After all, these toxins, there is always a hole in them, right?


    He was going to sit on that hole and get a deeper poison.


    A radius of 100 meters is equivalent to a distance of more than 300 meters, and a width of 300 meters is not too small, so it is enough for Yi Feng to find it for a while.


    I searched left and right, but I couldn''t find the entrance.


    Instead, he found a place where the poisonous mist was more dense than before, and Yi Feng sat down on the ground.


    However, on the other side, Fu Nantian had a situation.


    He was sitting cross-legged, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "not good."


    "That guy found my clone and destroyed my clone."


    Fu Nantian''s face was bloodless, as pale as a piece of white paper. The backlash brought by the annihilation of the clone caused his body to suffer heavy damage.


    He hurriedly meditated and adjusted his breath, suppressing the backlash brought by the annihilation of his clone.


    The next moment.


    His face changed greatly.


    In the process of luck, there was also a trace of black gas mixed in.


    This made him feel bad.


    The backlash, he actually leaked the night rain, causing the poisonous mist of space, which was not enough to pose a great threat to him, to erode into the body.


    Although only a trace.


    But if it is not eliminated, it will also have a huge impact on him.


    His face became extremely solemn.


    Although the clone was destroyed and foreign enemies attacked, it was not important to him at present. On the contrary, it was more important to discharge the toxins that had eroded into the body.


    Around him, a faint light began to rise.


    The spiritual energy circulated in his body week after week, and time passed minute by minute under such circumstances.


    "Pfft."


    Fu Nantian spat out another mouthful of blood.


    His face and lips had actually turned black.


    The toxin eroding into the body has also changed from a trace just now to a point that he can''t control.


    "Damn, the grandsons who practice poison on Sky Poison Island, what the **** did they beat to develop such a powerful poison!"


    "Is this going to capsize the boat in the gutter?"


    The dark-faced Fu Nantian spat out another mouthful of blood, his face was full of bitterness, but he couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    If it is just a poison that endangers the life of the Dao Realm, even if he is seriously injured by the backlash because of his clone, it will not make him so embarrassed.


    But the **** thing is, this toxin obviously not only endangers the Dao Realm, it is estimated that the masters of the Dao Realm who are in good condition will be cold when they arrive here, or even worse.


    Because no matter what, he is a saint, even a severely injured saint is a saint!


    One can imagine the concept of toxins that can affect saints.


    Because of this, these toxins became Fu Nantian''s last straw.


    Finally, Fu Nantian''s body couldn''t function, his body turned black, his breathing became difficult, and he collapsed to the ground like a pool of mud.


    "Boy, I myself capsized in the gutter, let alone saving you. You''re afraid that you won''t be able to get rid of this poison."


    Fu Nantian looked at Yi Feng''s direction, and said bitterly, "So you can ask for your own blessings."


    Gradually, he became weaker and fainter.


    Just as he was about to lose consciousness, he heard footsteps beside him.


    "Yeah, old man, why are you like this?"


    "I''m fine, you''re dying?"


    "No, are you so weak, you won''t be a fake Harmony Realm, right?"


    The owner of the voice is Yi Feng.


    Hearing Yi Feng''s words, Fu Nantian, who was already at the end of his force, spurted out another mouthful of blood.


    this time.


    Completely **** off.


    If it wasn''t for being poisoned and unable to speak, he really wanted to get up and shout: Lao Tzu is a saint!


    Of course, breath back.


    He was still very puzzled and shocked. Why did this kid have nothing to do?


    Is he out of line?


    What the **** is going on here?


    It stands to reason that this toxin proving realm can''t bear it, how can this kid bear it?


    The next moment, he felt that his mouth was forcibly opened by Yi Feng.


    Then, a lump of herbs piled up in his mouth and was forcibly stuffed by Yi Feng.


    What are you doing?


    Fu Nantian was stunned.


    Is this herbal?


    This kid wants to save me?


    No way?


    Fu Nantian felt extremely complicated in his heart. Originally, he had wishful thinking to save Yi Feng, so that Yi Feng would be grateful to Dade for his apprenticeship.


    This is good, but let Yi Feng come to rescue him?


    and.


    He stuffed me with herbs, didn''t he see my face?


    Does that mean you know who I am?


    Fuck it **** it.


    So where do I put my old face?


    Then how do I get apprentices?


    What makes Fu Nantian feel desperate is that this herb seems to be effective?


    The medicinal herbs entered his body, and after a while, he felt like a clear stream was coming from the dry riverbed, which instantly improved his condition.


    Nima.


    really effective?


    When he thought that he might really be rescued by Yi Feng, Fu Nantian felt that he was going to die.


    I even wanted to find a hole to dig into.


    Do not.


    let me die!


    Fu Nantian roared inwardly, and if he really beat him, he would have to suffer for his face.

 Chapter 951： A long way to go

    But he didn''t know that Yi Feng didn''t recognize him at all.


    The two of them only played a game of chess, and they had played a lot of chess with Yi Feng, so how could he remember who these old men were.


    According to Yi Feng, this poison has no effect on him, which means that the poison of this poison is not enough to pose a threat to the Dao Realm, so it should have no effect on this old man.


    But the old man looks like he is going to die now...


    Then there is only one possibility, that the old man has not reached the realm of Harmony at all, so he can explain it reasonably.


    "Right, old man, don''t you have any realm of Dao at all?" Yi Feng said with eyes that saw through everything.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Pfft."


    Fu Nantian felt that he had been greatly insulted and blushed.


    Seeing Fu Nantian revealing the shame of being revealed in one sentence, Yi Feng showed such an expression as expected.


    But I also deeply admire this old man''s righteous heart.


    I have seen those who falsely reported their cultivation in order to avoid death, but I have never seen those who had falsely reported their cultivation to rush to death.


    Speaking of Wei Zhengguang, this old man should be Wei Zhengguang.


    That''s why Yi Feng wanted to save his life.


    Of course, dead horses are also used as living horse doctors, and it is not clear whether they can prescribe the right medicine.


    But looking at the old man''s face, the herbs seem to have some effect.


    However, Yi Feng also felt sad in his heart.


    I have nothing to say so far, and the herbs I have prepared can detoxify this poison, so the result of this death road can be imagined.


    The poison master of Sky Poison Island is also too wasteful.


    He pulled his face down, lifeless.


    Although the medicine Yi Feng fed to Fu Nantian was effective, the backlash brought by the destruction of the clone was too heavy.


    The severe injury still gradually made him lose consciousness.


    When he woke up, he was already in the room.


    And beside him, there were several poison masters from Sky Poison Island, checking his body.


    The faces of the several poison masters were also sluggish, and there was not a shred of joy to be seen.


    "Fu Yingxiong, are you finally awake?"


    Seeing Fu Yingying wake up, several poison masters showed a little ugly smile.


    But the unwillingness and decadence in the depths of the eyebrows are even worse.


    They also feel that they are too useless.


    Dozens of poison masters gathered in the space magic weapon and studied for three years, not to mention poisoning to death, even Fu Nantian, the fake one in front of him, was rescued.


    You can imagine how unsuccessful this test was.


    Of course, they didn''t want Fu Nantian to die, it was just that the life of the tester and the success of the poison refining were contradictory.


    "Fu Yingxiong, Yi Yingxiong has already told us about your concealment of your cultivation base." At this time, one of the poison masters said softly, "Don''t feel embarrassed, on the contrary, our Sky Poison Island is very grateful to you for your Do your best for the future of the human race."


    "Fu Yingxiong please rest well in the next time. After the injury is healed, we will send someone to send you off the island. In addition, if Fu Yingying has any things he wants or requests, as long as it is within a reasonable range, our Sky Poison Island includes the whole world. Yes, it will satisfy Fu Hero."


    "We won''t bother for now, we need to continue to refine the poisonous fog space that can endanger life in the Harmony Realm."


    "Imagination is beautiful, reality is skinny, and the poisonous mist space of life in the crisis is much more difficult than we imagined..."


    "So there is a long way to go, and it is unknown whether we people can refine it in our lifetime."


    "Although it is unknown, we still have to fight for the future of the human race."


    "Fu Yingying has a good rest, I''ll take my leave first."


    After speaking, several major poison masters were about to leave in despair.


    Fu Nantian, who had just woken up, was already a little confused, but when he heard the words of these poison masters, he became even more confused.


    "Why are you hiding your cultivation?"


    "Why do I work so hard for the future of the human race?"


    "There is also a poisonous fog space that is in danger of life in the Dao Realm. What is the most important thing and how far is it?"


    "Come back and tell me what to say."

 Chapter 952： Lao Tzu is a saint

    Seeing that Fu Nantian was so excited, several people quickly turned back.


    He comforted softly: "Fu Yingxiong, you don''t have to be excited, there is nothing to be ashamed of in the Rong Dao state, and the height of your state of mind is incomparable even in the Proving Dao state."


    "In addition, we also said just now that Sky Poison Island will not blame you for the crime of deception. On the contrary, we are very grateful to you."


    "By the way, you still don''t know what happened next." Thinking of something, the leading poison master quickly explained: "You were poisoned and unconscious in the poisonous mist space. It was Yi Hero who saved you."


    "And this time, Yi hero is fine, and Fu hero is in danger of being poisoned, so we have come to the conclusion that the spatial poisonous mist refined this time can only be effective for the Rongdao realm, and has little effect on the combined Dao realm."


    Having said that, he added, "Effective to the Rongdao realm is not the one that will inevitably die."


    His words were obviously referring to Fu Nantian.


    "Therefore, the poison test this time is generally a failure for Sky Poison Island, and if the space poisonous mist that is effective for the Dao Realm cannot be refined, then in the future, it will not be able to play a big role in the demon war. "


    "So we have to step up our time and continue our research against the clock."


    "Oh, yes, speaking of Fu Yingxiong, you can survive thanks to Yi Yingying. According to our guess, Yi Yingying may still be a rare herbal master."


    "Okay, Fu Yingxiong, you have a good rest, we will say goodbye first."


    Several poison masters patted Fu Nantian on the shoulder comfortingly and said earnestly.


    Just turned around.


    Fu Nantian, who was behind him, couldn''t help roaring.


    "Let your mother''s **** conclusion, you are the Rongdao realm, and your whole family is in the Rongdao realm."


    Fu Nantian was completely mad at the moment, blushing and shouting angrily: "Listen clearly to Laozi, Laozi is a saint, a saint!"


    Seeing Fu Nantian''s appearance, several poison masters thought that he had poisoned his brain, and the next moment, he felt that a sage''s might erupted from Fu Nantian''s body.


    As soon as this momentum came out, the minds of several poison masters didn''t react, and their bodies subconsciously knelt to the ground.


    And Fu Nantian just exuded such a breath, causing a small-scale vision of heaven and earth.


    Clouds swept over Sky Poison Island, and thunder and lightning roared.


    Everyone on Sky Poison Island felt the pressure of this saint, and they all turned pale with shock.


    Ye Xiao, who was in the attic, flew out and headed straight for this place.


    The next moment appeared at the door.


    Ye Xiao was slightly taken aback when he saw that Fu Nantian, who came to test the poison, was a saint, and frowned.


    "Have you seen it, Lao Tzu is a saint, a saint!"


    Fu Nantian kept his face sullen, repeated the key points, and pointed to several poison masters who were kneeling on the ground to teach him a lesson.


    As for Ye Xiao who came to the door, he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    "Also, your poison has not only been successfully developed, but also very successful. Not to mention poisoning to death in the realm of the Dao, one of the realm of proving the Dao will enter and die."


    Speaking of this, Fu Nantian was swearing.


    motherfucker.


    This group of unremarkable old people really had a role, so that his dignified saint was almost planted in it, and he made a fool of himself in front of that kid Yi Feng.


    "what?"


    But the information that Fu Nantian exposed caused the blood pressure of several poison masters present to soar, and they all trembled with excitement.


    And Ye Xiao at the door was also surprised.


    This information is so explosive.


    "My lord, is that really the case?" The leading old man asked nervously with trembling palms.


    "What are you doing to lie to you, Lao Tzu, a saint, can I lie to you?" Fu Nantian shouted with a sullen face.


    With Fu Nantian''s confirmation, several poison masters burst into tears, their blood pressure soared to the top of their skulls, and they almost hugged each other tightly.


    "Successful, successful."


    "Not only was it successful, but it also exceeded expectations by a lot."


    "Our efforts are not in vain!"


    "Yes!"


    "Death is dead."


    Several old men are excited.


    But the next moment, I remembered something.


    Not right.


    If this is the case, how can Yi Feng be safe in a state of harmony, but the saint in front of him has been poisoned?


    One of the poison masters couldn''t help but nervously asked the doubts in his heart.


    "No, of course not!"


    Fu Nan shouted in a panic, "If the kid named Yi is safe and sound, that means he is not in the realm of the Dao at all, at least he is a half-sage!"


    As soon as Fu Nantian said this, he didn''t get angry, and wanted to strip Yi Feng.


    Unexpectedly, this kid was so scheming and so clumsy that he avoided the eyes of a saint.


    "And why I was poisoned is because I was injured a little before, and for some reason affected the injury." Fu Nantian added with a dark face: "Under various circumstances, I gave you the opportunity to break the poison. opportunity."


    "Otherwise, your poison-breaking can have a little impact on this saint?"


    "Is it my turn to get that stinky boy Yi Feng to save me?"


    Obviously.


    Fu Nantian was trying his best to save face.


    Especially the fact that Yi Feng saved him.


    "So it is, so it is."


    "It turns out that Yi hero is actually a semi-sage."


    "Then our development this time is completely successful!"


    "Yeah, it worked."


    Several poison masters wept with joy.


    outside the door.


    Ye Xiao''s red lips parted slightly.


    The results of this experiment completely exceeded her expectations, and it was something that was worth exciting, but for some reason, when she heard that Yi Feng was also a half-sage, the excitement in her heart seemed to be stronger.


    "So, are you so good too?"


    Beside him, Fu Nantian, who had finished getting angry, lowered his head and murmured.


    "Since this kid treats me as a Taoist, it means that this kid didn''t recognize me."


    Although I don''t know why Yi Feng didn''t show him, but for the current Fu Nantian, it was the only thing worth rejoicing.


    This time he woke up, just about to rush to solve the matter of the avatar being destroyed, and he had to leave for a while.


    In that case, the next time I see Yi Feng, I''ll just change my appearance.


    All in all, nothing could make Yi Feng equate the man in the bucket hat who was poisoned in the poisonous mist space with him who became a master in the future.


    He had never been to Sky Poison Island at all.


    Test poison?


    I have no idea.


    I am not sure.


    I don''t have this dark history.


    Of course, these people''s mouths are to be gagged.


    "I warn you, I''m not allowed to let that kid Yi Feng know about my strength and identity." Fu Nantian put on the air of a saint and said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    They did not dare to violate the words of the sage, and hurriedly and respectfully retired.


    After they exited, Ye Xiao walked in slowly.


    a saint.


    A half saint.


    The two were **** for tat, and their eyes were facing each other, and the air seemed to freeze at this moment.


    "Your purpose is Yi Feng?"


    After a long time, Ye Xiao narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Of course it''s for this kid." Fu Nantian raised his head and shouted: "This kid is a genius, I want to accept him as a disciple, but I am afraid that this kid is not strong enough to die in your poison test, so I followed him. Who knows what this is? The boy''s mother''s clumsiness."


    Nighthawk looked at him.


    For a long time, the tall body turned to the side.


    "Walk slowly, don''t send."


    Hearing this, Fu Nantian rolled his eyes, then walked past her, and then swept away from the island.


    "Mother, this woman is really scary, she''s obviously just a half-sage."


    During the flight, Fu Nantian wiped away a sweat. When Ye Xiao was talking just now, he clearly noticed that there was a dense amount of toxins permeating the space.


    Even with a strong killing intent.


    Forcing him to reveal his true purpose.


    Otherwise, he may be able to get out of the body, but he may not be able to avoid a lot of suffering as the serious injury has not healed.


    "Damn, it''s so unlucky."


    "I''m a dignified saint, I almost got planted here, I was saved by a future apprentice, and now I''m threatened by a half-life..."


    "But there''s something wrong with this woman."


    "Hahaha, my precious apprentice is really good, even this old lady..."


    "Although this woman is a bit gloomy, with this woman protecting you, I can rest assured and busy with my own affairs for a while, old man."

 Chapter 953： Im a half saint?

    The results of the poison test spread all over Sky Poison Island.


    All the poisoners were filled with excitement.


    Only Yi Feng locked himself in the room.


    Another failure of the death road means that his efforts during this period of time will be in vain.


    now.


    Several high-rises came from outside the door.


    "Since the end of the poison test, Yi Yingxiong thought that our research and development had failed again, so he kept himself locked in the room and did not eat or drink." One of the old men said.


    "Yeah, Yi Yingxiong really cares about the world. He clearly has a semi-sage cultivation base, but he came down to test his poison."


    Another old man said with emotion: "I thought we had failed in the development, and locked myself in the room to worry about it."


    "Speaking of which, this time we were able to develop a space toxin that would destroy the Taoist realm, thanks to Yi Hero''s encouragement at the beginning!" Another old man said.


    "Yeah yeah, thanks to Yi hero''s spur."


    "Then let''s hurry up and tell Yi Yingying the good news." The old man headed said.


    "Yes, yes, tell Yi Hero quickly."


    "However, did Yi Yingying know that the poison test was successful?" At this time, the only poisoner who was still inexperienced in the crowd raised doubts: "It stands to reason that Yi Yingxiong''s semi-sacred cultivation will feel Less than the strength of our toxin?"


    "No and no."


    The leading old man smiled mysteriously and explained: "In the past few years, the most important thing for us to study is the concealment of the toxin in this space, and then we study the toxicity of today."


    "The study of concealment at the beginning was not as easy as it is now, but with everyone''s efforts, we have completely conquered this aspect of concealment."


    "That is to say, in the toxin space, under the saint, the person who can hold it can''t notice anything, as if nothing happened, and the person who can''t bear it will just die."


    "It is precisely because of this important relationship that we need to find someone to test the poison to know how strong the poison is when it is concealed. Otherwise, wouldn''t everything be solved by directly asking the island owner to test the poison in person?"


    "Although Hero Yi is a semi-sage, he is not a real saint. This poison is within his tolerance, so in fact, Hero Yi can''t feel anything in the poison test space."


    "And even saints, if they are not good at poison, can only feel the existence of toxins, and it is impossible to clearly distinguish how strong this poison is, and what kind of realm it can pose a threat to."


    "So we can only intuitively judge the success of the research through the life and death of the testers."


    "But speaking of this, it is thanks to Senior Fu who was injured and poisoned this time. Otherwise, we would still be in the dark about the results of this research. Everyone didn''t know that they had developed such a powerful poison."


    The leading old man explained one by one.


    His words are obvious.


    If Fu Nantian hadn''t been injured, even if the sage could sense the presence of toxins, since he was not good at poison, he didn''t know what realm the toxins could pose a threat to at that time.


    But after being injured, he can know what kind of strength it takes to crush his own straw.


    And with this benchmark, I can tell how strong the space toxin is this time.


    "So, in terms of Yi hero''s strength, poison testing is not really useful to us unless we develop a poison that threatens the semi-sacred."


    "Of course, Yi Hero must have a good heart, and he doesn''t know the complexity among us."


    "In addition to the impetus Yi Yingying gave to me before, Senior Fu also came because of him, so this time the major research results have been achieved, and Yi Yingying is the first credit."


    The leading old man laughed loudly.


    heard.


    The rest nodded.


    "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense, and tell Yi Yingying the good news quickly."


    Everyone finally knocked on Yi Feng''s door.


    "I''ve waited to see Yi Hero."


    The self-closed Yi Feng opened the door and saw everyone, and greeted him with a smile.


    "Why are you here?" Yi Feng asked.


    "Yi Yingxiong, we are here to tell you good news." The leading old man smiled: "The result of this poison test was not as unsuccessful as you thought, but a major success."


    "Um?"


    "Success?"


    Yi Feng looked at them puzzled, thinking they were joking.


    "We have come to the conclusion that the space toxins this time are enough to pose a fatal threat to the Taoist realm." The leader of the old man solemnly announced.


    "???"


    "Threatening the Taoist realm?"


    Seeing the solemn appearance of the old man, Yi Feng had a question mark on his face, and was immediately stunned, "This old master, are you sure you are not joking?"


    "Yi Hero, how could we lie to you about this." The old man said aloud.


    The question mark on Yi Feng''s head grew even bigger, and he quickly asked: "No, since you said that this space toxin is enough to pose a fatal threat to the Taoist realm, why am I still alive?"


    As soon as Yi Feng said this, everyone looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    "No, what are you laughing at?"


    Yi Feng was even more confused.


    The headed old man showed a meaningful smile, lowered his voice and said, "Yi Hero, don''t pretend, we all know."


    "???"


    "What do you know?"


    Yi Feng''s face was stern, completely in the clouds.


    "Yi Hero, it''s boring for you to pretend." The leader of the old man smiled: "We already know your semi-sacred cultivation base."


    "Walter?"


    Yi Feng was immediately stunned, his face twitched, "When did I become a semi-holy?"


    "Oh, Yi hero, you can show your cards." The leader of the old man said earnestly: "You are safe in the poison space that poses a fatal threat to the Taoist realm, then you must be a semi-sage, otherwise, You have already sacrificed."


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, Yi Feng''s heart froze for a moment.


    directly doubt life.


    He Yi Feng is a semi-sage?


    Nima.


    Yi Feng was in a hurry.


    He thought he was in the realm of the Dao, but he found out that he was a semi-sacred?


    That''s a shit.


    He has no place to seek death in the Harmony Realm. If his cultivation base is half-sacred, wouldn''t it be more difficult to think about death.


    "No, why did you come to the conclusion that your poison can threaten the Taoist realm?" Yi Feng asked hurriedly.


    "This, of course, there is a way we can decide." Of course, the old man would not say that it was because of Fu Nantian, so he had to find such a reason to prevaricate at will, and then solemnly said: "Yi Yingxiong does not need to doubt, this conclusion is completely true. Absolutely."


    Once confirmed, Yi Feng was like a bolt from the blue.


    He staggered a few steps directly.


    if.


    It is confirmed that this toxin can pose a fatal threat to the Taoist realm, and he is safe and sound in a circle inside, then his semi-sacred cultivation base is established.


    Semi-holy cultivation, plus a tortoise shell that cannot be broken under a saint...


    He originally wanted to stay on this island for a while and give this group of poison masters a chance, but now it seems that it is completely impossible.


    road.


    Totally blocked.


    In other words, there is no other way but to find a saint to kill himself!


    But he said he was looking for a saint, and he knew that the Nine Realms were about to awaken a saint, but he knew that if he really found it, how could it be so easy to find?


    Yi Feng''s blood pressure soared, straight to his mind.


    directly into a state of rampage.


    Quickly swept up and plunged straight into the sea.


    Right now, he just wants to be quiet...

 Chapter 954： Does Night Islander drink?

    After getting up.


    He grabbed the wrists of several old men earnestly.


    "Can you work harder to refine the toxin space enough to poison the half-sage?" Yi Feng said solemnly: "I just want to dedicate my life here."


    see.


    A group of poison masters were moved to cry.


    have a look.


    What a realization this is!


    "Yi Hero, you are so righteous, we really want to fulfill your great desire to die for mankind, but you are a semi-sacred after all."


    "You half-sage should know better than us, how terrifying your level is, we are really powerless."


    Everyone was ashamed.


    And Yi Feng is unlovable...


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Yi Feng, who had been self-isolated for many days, had already packed his bags and waited for the ship arranged for him by Sky Poison Island to send him out of the island tomorrow.


    Under the sky.


    At the summit of Sky Poison, Ye Xiao in black robe stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the waning moon in the distance.


    pretty face.


    She looked confused and hesitant.


    After a long time, she finally gritted her teeth and flew into the air.


    Soon, she came outside Yi Feng''s courtyard.


    With a wave of the palm, a letter pierced through the space and flew out, inserting it on the courtyard gate.


    Ye Xiao quickly disappeared and left.


    "Humph."


    "I dare to call this young master and eat supper, and I''m not afraid of killing you."


    "Half saint, what about half saint?"


    "My family''s Xiao Ye''er is also a semi-sacred, and she is also a semi-sage who is afraid of saints. When we are officially together, I want you to kneel and lick my feet."


    Zhang Zhishan carried the vegetable cage and cursed in his mouth.


    Just as he was about to open the courtyard door, he saw a white letter stuck on the door.


    He looked left and right, and found that there was no one else, so he couldn''t help but took the letter and opened it directly.


    Seeing this, Zhang Zhishan was shocked and surprised.


    There are only a few dozen words in the letter.


    But it is extraordinarily neat and beautiful, obviously it took a lot of thought.


    The contents are as follows.


    Young Master, if you have time, please come to the seaside on the east coast for a gathering - Ye Xiao.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "My little baby can''t hold back finally, have you asked me out?"


    "And it''s still a quiet seaside at night, really, really exciting..."


    Zhang Zhishan had a smug look on his face, holding his palms behind his back, he couldn''t help but raise his head slightly.


    The night wind was blowing, and a white dress fluttered.


    With the hair on his forehead lightly raised, Zhang Zhishan felt that he was extraordinarily handsome.


    In this situation, I couldn''t help but sing a poem.


    "The moon is extraordinarily beautiful."


    "The wind is at this time."


    "A talented person matches a beautiful person."


    "It''s really exciting in the wild."


    "what!"


    After reading this bullshit, Zhang Zhishan showed a satisfied expression and was intoxicated.


    At this moment, Yi Feng, who heard the previous movement, also came out.


    "What happened to the noise just now?" Yi Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    "fine."


    Zhang Zhishan hurriedly put it away, bowed his head in response, and scolded in his mouth, but Yi Feng was also a half-sage, so he knew that he still had to do some superficial skills.


    "Oh." Yi Feng nodded, saw the letter in Zhang Zhishan''s hand again, and couldn''t help but ask, "Then what is this letter?"


    Yi Feng''s words made Zhang Zhishan''s mouth twitch, and he murmured in his heart: What''s the matter with you in this letter?


    The surface is to explain: "This letter is mine."


    "Oh."


    Seeing this, Yi Feng nodded again, mentioned the supper on the ground, and turned to leave.


    Looking at the back of Yi Feng leaving, Zhang Zhishan sneered and sneered.


    next moment.


    Like a mad dog, he headed straight for the sea on the east coast.


    When I came to the east bank, I saw the shadow under the moonlight.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly lowered his speed from the fast state.


    He stroked his hair and shook his white robe again, as if he had transformed into a graceful son, with his palms behind his back, he walked towards the back with a gentle face.


    Ye Xiao turned his back to him.


    When she heard the footsteps behind her, her heart suddenly tightened, and her heart became uneasy.


    "Master, is your son here?"


    She tried to keep her tone as calm as possible and asked softly.


    Hearing that, Zhang Zhishan raised his brows.


    Sure enough, this woman loves her deeply.


    But as a veteran of the love scene, he naturally knew that it was not appropriate to talk too much at this time.


    So, he just gave a faint "um".


    Ye Xiao, who was in extreme tension, didn''t hear anything out of the ordinary, his heartbeat was already beating non-stop.


    Yi Feng''s appearance and his approach were like a fire that unraveled her iceberg that had been frozen all year round.


    She kills people like hemp and treats life like a child''s play, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t have feelings.


    She was emotionally deficient since she was a child, and yearned for emotions more than others.


    She doesn''t know how to do it, and she doesn''t even know how to deal with those sloppy intestines. She will only respect her heart and go straight.


    Just like the kind of request that Yi Feng made in the room that day.


    For a normal person, I am afraid that it has long been immortal, and no matter how bad it is, it will not give him a good face.


    But not for her.


    She felt like she wanted to, so she wanted to.


    Knowing that Yi Feng was leaving tomorrow, she was so powerful that even saints feared her, she became very frightened and lost.


    Maybe she won''t feel that way when she learns that a saint will kill her tomorrow.


    I always feel that what I finally got is going to be lost.


    She doesn''t want to lose.


    I thought I should write a letter and ask him to continue.


    so.


    she wrote.


    She took a deep breath and unreservedly expressed her true thoughts, "Young Master, you know, after the first day we met, Young Master made me unforgettable."


    Done.


    She blushed, but it was a relief to say it.


    But Zhang Zhishan was stunned.


    Are you so attractive?


    The first time we met, Ye Xiao couldn''t forget it.


    You must know that the first time they met, neither of them spoke, and there were many, many people at the scene.


    "Can you stay tomorrow, son?"


    Now that I have said what I have in mind, I simply express my greatest expectation in my heart.


    When she finished speaking, she turned her head nervously.


    Ye Xiao''s glance shocked Zhang Zhishan.


    What a delicate face it is.


    He hurriedly threw a glance at Ye Xiao, and then showed what he thought was a graceful gesture, showing a smile full of love.


    But Ye Xiao''s words made him feel like an ice cave in an instant.


    "why you?"


    "How could it be you?"


    Ye Xiao''s coquettish anger instantly turned into full of anger, and the surrounding area suddenly dropped, like the frost in winter.


    Under this momentum, the solidified space materialized, and there was a crackling sound.


    Under this pressure, Zhang Zhishan, who was the first to bear the brunt, felt like he was bearing a heavy burden, and his legs fell directly to the ground.


    "I, it was me."


    "No, didn''t you call me here?"


    Zhang Zhishan''s face was bewildered, and under Ye Xiao''s momentum, he almost urinated in fright, and stammered in response.


    "When did I call you here?"


    Ye Xiao was usually close to Zhang Zhishan in a teleportation, his palm so cold that he couldn''t see a trace of blood, he directly grabbed Zhang Zhishan''s neck and slowly lifted him up.


    "why are you?"


    At this moment, Ye Xiao''s eyes were crimson, and black mist could be seen from her neck, and the monstrous poisonous mist rose up. The whole person seemed to be demonized, and a cold voice came out word by word.


    "Ye...Ye, Lord Ye Xiao, didn''t you send me a letter and ask me to come here for a continuation?"


    Zhang Zhishan shed tears, snot and tears, and hesitantly shouted: "You call me, and I''ll be here!"


    "When did I send you a letter?"


    The icy voice popped out of Ye Xiao Ye Xiao''s mouth, and the icy palm became more and more forceful.


    Kaka.


    Under the tremendous force, Zhang Zhishan''s neck was grabbed with a crackle, Zhang Zhishan''s eyes burst out, his entire face flushed red, and black blood began to flow out of his seven orifices.


    At this moment, Ye Xiao couldn''t be described as not being angry.


    She was looking forward to his arrival.


    It was hard to muster up the courage to say what was in my heart.


    But what she didn''t expect was a scoundrel that she didn''t even bother to look at.


    "You, your corpse should be broken into thousands of pieces, no one can save you."


    Sen Leng''s voice came out, and it was visible to the naked eye that black mist crawled out from Ye Xiao''s arm, spreading like dense ants towards Zhang Zhishan''s body.


    "what!"


    As soon as he touched the black fog, Zhang Zhishan heard the scream of a crack in the private message.


    this moment.


    Not only was he physically in great pain.


    The same is true with his soul and Dao heart.


    "Why, why not you."


    Ye Xiao didn''t even look at him, he threw him on the ground like a dead dog, and a lost voice came out of his mouth.


    "Why not you."


    She muttered dully, then turned around and left.


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind, "Is the Night Island Lord drinking?"

 Chapter 955： The world is so big, you have to see it

    This sentence is like a lighthouse in the dark, allowing Ye Xiao to find his way.


    She shuddered and turned around suddenly.


    Just seeing, Yi Feng stood not far away and looked at her with a smile.


    "Okay, okay."


    Ye Xiao quickly responded.


    The coldness just now disappeared.


    The toxins in space seem to have never happened.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Zhishan, who was suffering endless pain next to him, widened his eyes, his face full of unwillingness.


    Is it Yi Feng that she is waiting for here?


    That letter was also addressed to Yi Feng?


    "why?"


    Under the stimulation, Zhang Zhishan endured the pain and roared at Ye Xiao: "Why is this?"


    "Don''t you like me?"


    "Didn''t you ask me that day, how do I like women to dress?"


    "Didn''t you deliberately dress up for me?"


    "Why was that letter addressed to him and not to me?"


    "Why are you doing this to me?"


    Zhang Zhishan''s words made Ye Xiao''s face, which had just revealed a hint of a smile, turn gloomy and cold again.


    Teleport generally appeared in front of Zhang Zhishan and grabbed his throat.


    "What are you, worthy of saying that I like you?"


    "Dress up for you, huh, are you worthy too?"


    "I really don''t know where your confidence comes from."


    Ye Xiao almost laughed angrily.


    This person actually still can''t see the situation clearly, it is really stupid!


    "Islander Ye, I think it''s almost enough. He was poisoned by you, and he will be useless in this life." At this time, Yi Feng said softly.


    "He, won''t you kill him?"


    Night Owl asked suspiciously.


    "Let''s get around him."


    Yi Feng said that even though he knew that this kid was broken-hearted and believed, he didn''t do anything outrageous. Second, his father, Zhang Chong, took good care of himself on this island. He was one of the people he was slightly familiar with on the island, so he should be treated as a face.


    "Okay."


    "Since Young Master Yi said to spare his life, then spare his life."


    Ye Xiao, who was about to attack, retracted his palm and removed the poison from his body.


    But even so, Ye Xiao''s heavy damage to him before was enough to make him eat a pot for the rest of his life.


    Zhang Zhishan can only be regarded as a small episode.


    The two walked all the way along the beach, no one said a word.


    After a long time, he came to a pile of rocks, and Yi Feng sat on the ground.


    see.


    Ye Xiao also sat down nervously, looking at Yi Feng''s profile, his teeth clenched.


    "Young Master Yi..."


    But as soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by Yi Feng waving her hand.


    "Drink first."


    Yi Feng ceremoniously took out a tablecloth and laid it on the reef, and then brought out a late-night snack, a pot of wine, and two glasses.


    Ye Xiao looked at the wine glass Yi Feng held up, and she took it back when she said it, and she also quickly raised the glass.


    Start off with a few glasses of wine.


    "Does Island Lord Ye have any friends?" Yi Feng put down the cup and asked softly.


    "friend¡­¡­"


    Ye Xiao murmured softly, then shook his head.


    Not only no.


    Even the word was unfamiliar to her.


    "Has the Night Island Lord tried to make friends?"


    Yi Feng asked again.


    Night Owl was silent.


    She doesn''t understand.


    "Is anyone important to Night Islander?"


    Yi Feng added, "I mean before."


    "have."


    Night Owl blurted out.


    "It was my father, but he died when I was very young."


    "Islander Ye was very sad back then," Yi Feng asked.


    Ye Xiao was silent.


    "Actually, everyone is the same. If someone important leaves and dies, it will be very sad." Yi Feng comforted softly.


    Nighthawk nodded.


    "But anyone will leave..." Yi Feng then said seriously.


    Ye Xiao looked at him.


    "Fortunately, for everyone, there will always be many people who are important to you in their life..." Yi Feng continued: "He may be your relative who is more **** than love, or he may be Your friend who shares weal and woe may even be your sympathetic enemy..."


    "Family, friends, enemies..."


    Ye Xiao thought seriously about Yi Feng''s words.


    "Then do you have it?" she asked looking up.


    "Yes, many."


    Yi Feng raised his head and poured down a glass of wine, and said with a smile, "I have a young apprentice, Zhong Qing. Although we are not related by blood, he is the same father and son as me."


    "I still have a thug. Although no one can beat him, he saved me."


    "I have a lot of neighbors. They often give me food, play chess with me when I''m bored, and fight against landlords with me."


    "Oh yes, I also have a dog..."


    For some reason, Ye Xiao felt extremely lost when he heard Yi Feng mention so many important people.


    "Of course, it''s more than that."


    Yi Feng''s words came again.


    "Apart from them, I met a lot of interesting people later. There is Bai Piao Piao in the Mufu Mountains, Yun Yaoyao in Xianren Cave, and Lu Qingshan in Pingjiang City..."


    "Although I haven''t seen them for a long time..."


    "And today''s Sky Poison Island, that group of poisonous masters, and the second-in-command Zhang Chong, of course, including you, Lord of the Night Island."


    heard.


    Ye Xiao looked up at Yi Feng, her red lips couldn''t help tightening.


    "To me, you are all friends and important people." Yi Feng said with a smile, "Although our friendship is very shallow, I feel that many people on the island are worthy of me to make friends. , I will feel very uncomfortable."


    "The thought of leaving tomorrow is also very reluctant."


    "However, there is no lasting banquet in the world. Today''s parting is for a better meeting in the future."


    The sea breeze was a little cold, making Yi Feng''s body look a little thin, so he couldn''t help drinking another sip of strong wine to warm up.


    After drinking, Yi Feng poured another glass and raised it towards Ye Xiao.


    "Islander Ye, I don''t know what I mean to you?" Yi Feng asked with a smile.


    Ye Xiao sat there blankly.


    lost in thought.


    what is it?


    She couldn''t even say why.


    She only knew that Yi Feng was the only one who was willing to be in close contact with her and would not keep a distance from her like everyone else.


    I only know that when she thinks of Yi Feng leaving, she will feel very uncomfortable and reluctant.


    Seeing Ye Xiao''s silence, Yi Feng smiled lightly and didn''t mind, but took back his palm and drank it himself.


    At first, I might think that Ye Xiao was the Queen of the Sea.


    But now, after all, he has stayed on Sky Poison Island for so long, and he has heard and seen a lot of things.


    So how could he not see Ye Xiao''s thoughts.


    He is not a fool.


    But if Ye Xiao really likes him, in the face of such a woman who needs to be beautiful, has a figure, and is even half-sacred, can Yi Feng be able to sit back and relax?


    The answer is definitely no.


    He is a man after all.


    Still a strong man.


    But the fact is, does Ye Xiao really like him?


    Yi Feng doesn''t think so.


    At best, it is some kind of deformed favor.


    He could even see that in the face of his teasing that day, Ye Xiao was willing not because she liked him, but because he was different from Ye Xiao.


    She''s the only one who wants to be in close contact with her.


    Even she didn''t consider whether this intimacy was appropriate or not.


    speak up.


    This woman is pathetic.


    In this case, Yi Feng could not take advantage of the dangers of others.


    The night passed quickly.


    Ye Xiao remained silent, silent, as if he was thinking about Yi Feng''s problem all night.


    Yi Feng, on the other hand, drank on his own and did not disturb her from beginning to end.


    Looking at the red sun at the dawn of dawn, Yi Feng poured the last glass of wine into his mouth, feeling a little drunk.


    "The world is so big, you have to see it."


    "So Night Island Lord can let go of his identity and find a place where no one knows you."


    "You there are not semi-sacred, there is no doom or misfortune."


    "You are just you, just Ye Xiao."


    "At that time, you will find that life is still very beautiful..."


    After speaking, Yi Feng raised his head slightly and looked at the port not far away.


    "It''s sailing, it''s time for me to set sail."


    Yi Feng stepped up and left.


    Behind him, Ye Xiao, who was always silent, raised his head quickly and got up to see him off.


    With a status like her, at this moment, there is actually a mist in her eyes.


    Yi Feng, who had just taken two steps, seemed to remember something and stopped to turn around.


    "By the way, Lord Ye, this is the little turtle I rescued on this island, so please take care of it for me first."


    "You have to help me take care of it."


    "You have to return it to me in good condition..."

 Chapter 956： whole new world

    On the grasslands of Shadow Isles.


    Pork Rong rode a three-wheeled motorcycle and galloped to his heart''s content.


    Behind him was Chu Kuangshi, whose face was turned purple by the bumps. Because the motorcycle had no shock absorption, he was almost knocked upside down. He couldn''t help but hug Zhurong''s waist and shouted, "Slow down, slow down, slow down. point."


    And the direction they galloped was the city ahead.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that there are many tall buildings rising from the ground in that city, and it is in good order.


    In the building in the center of the city, there are many people working here, and they have a clear division of labor.


    For example, Xiao Zhan and others are responsible for filtering out books and videos about the urban world, and then need to record the settings of the urban world one by one.


    And the old sixth Mo Tianji has an independent office. As she can reverse the original rules, everything in the world can be turned into numbers in her eyes. She draws sketches from her hands and sends them to various cities in the city. place.


    Ye Bei, Hutian Que and others who were in charge of construction at Tiandimen received the blueprint and immediately started construction.


    "Master Jia Qin, we need a lot of brick, sand and cement here."


    Ye Bei took out the jade slip and shouted in the jade slip.


    "No problem, I''ll send it to you later."


    In the jade slip, Jia Jiaqin''s response came out.


    After a while, there was a loud cry from the sky, and it was to see a fire phoenix with long tails flying in an orderly arrangement.


    And on their backs, each carried a large backpack.


    As they landed, baskets of bricks, sand and cement fell to the ground.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Ye Bei touched Phoenix''s head and started to arrange for everyone to work.


    "Call Ye Bei, call Ye Bei."


    At this time, a voice came from the jade slip.


    "Lord Su Yunyun, what are your orders?" Ye Bei asked quickly.


    "The newly discovered setting requires all construction workers to wear safety helmets." On the other side of the jade slip, Su Yunyun instructed: "The same is true for your management when entering the construction site. I have informed the younger brother Fang Zuozuo of the safety helmet and appearance. It will be made soon and sent over.¡±


    "Understood, my lord, I will order it immediately."


    Ye Bei responded respectfully, and then quickly conveyed the new settings.


    Su Yunyun rubbed her forehead. Although it was very exhausting to build a brand-new civilization and a brand-new world, she was extremely satisfied when she saw the construction of high-rise buildings with perfect settings.


    "Is Lu Dasheng there?"


    She took out the jade slip and started calling again.


    "My subordinates are adults."


    After a while, Lu Dasheng''s reply came from the jade slip.


    "How has the city''s sewage, drainage, and septic problems been solved?" Su Yunyun asked.


    "Reporting to my lord, we have already been excavating the septic tank, and other preparations have been done, but the specifics of sewage and drainage need to be completed by Master Mo Tianji, before we can proceed."


    "Very good, I will urge Junior Sister Mo as soon as possible over the drawings, don''t worry." Su Yunyun responded.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lu Dasheng said again: "By the way, sir, can I make a small suggestion?"


    "you say."


    "My thought is, can the amount of food be a little more, everyone is doing hard work, so you see..." Lu Dasheng asked nervously.


    "No problem, Senior Brother Chi is in charge of the whole city''s meals, I will notify him as soon as possible." Su Yunyun replied.


    "Thank you Master Yunyun, the little one will continue to be busy."


    After putting down the jade slip, Su Yunyun immediately contacted Chi Yikuang and Mo Tianji.


    Just after talking to them, Yu Jian rang again.


    "A dangerous building has been built in the west of the city, and it needs to be demolished and rebuilt, right? Okay, I know. I will immediately notify Junior Brother Xuan Crazy to go."


    After she finished speaking, she immediately notified Xuan Crazy.


    less than a moment.


    There was a blasting sound from the west of the city, and the dangerous building was directly blasted and demolished, and it was razed to the ground...

 Chapter 957： Tianjiao is missing

    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner on Shadow Island.


    However, there are still great difficulties waiting for them in the future, and many settings are still waiting for them to discover and perfect.


    But all domains of Yunxing.


    It''s become less peaceful recently.


    For half a month, it was clear that it was a sunny day, and the entire cloud star could not see a trace of sunlight, and everything was gray.


    It seems that there is an invisible barrier shrouding the top of the head, making the entire Yunxing human being unable to breathe.


    Coincidentally.


    The young masters and leaders of various fields also frequently fell and disappeared during this period.


    It stands to reason that which of the young generation''s leaders is not the proud son of heaven cultivated by the big forces, but is regarded as the existence of the future.


    This kind of person has no shortage of life-saving cards in his hands, but he still disappears and disappears, and everyone smells an unusual breath.


    In addition, in the black fog connecting various regions, there have been frequent changes recently. From time to time, a powerful breath leaks out, as if there is something ominous in it that is about to wake up.


    The world will immediately respond to this matter. First, vigorously seek and find out the reasons for the fall and disappearance of these geniuses. The second is to have all the domains of the Underworld Association pay close attention to the black fog and monitor all movements, so that any emergencies can be responded to in a timely manner.


    In addition, the saints of all domains were also notified to guard against all domains.


    Heaven Island.


    Qin Lan, the sage of the Qin family, put down the letter in his hand with a solemn expression on his face.


    Although he is not a member of the World Association, he will still cooperate with the World Association in the face of such things.


    "The world is not peaceful today!"


    "It would be great if I could find the senior."


    Thinking of that one, Qin Lan seemed to have the backbone.


    He took out the jade slip and contacted Qin Nan and Qin Zhiyu who were out looking for him.


    One is to ask them to rush to find the trace of that one.


    Second, he also wanted to remind them to pay attention to safety. He also smelled the disappearance and fall of many geniuses in other domains.


    However.


    There was no reply from the jade slip for a long time.


    "what happened?"


    A bad premonition appeared in Qin Lan''s heart, and he quickly stood up. The aura of the saint was released, and his spiritual sense instantly shrouded the entire sky. He began to search for Qin Zhiyu and Qin Nan''s aura from area to area.


    Aware of the divine sense released by Qin Lan, Qin Yi, the head of the Qin family, and the top executives of the Qin family came one after another, waiting for Qin Lan with solemn expressions.


    After a while, Qin Lan opened his eyes with a heavy expression.


    "Zhi Yu and Nan''er are missing."


    "what?"


    As soon as these words fell, everyone looked pale as if they were struck by lightning.


    You must know that Qin Nan and Qin Zhiyu are the future of their Qin family, and both of them are likely to take over the throne of the Qin family sages in the future.


    "Ancestor, what''s going on?"


    Qin Yi asked anxiously: "Nan''er and Zhiyu went out with the magic sword you gave them, and their own strength is matched with the magic sword. Unless the saints make a move, it is impossible for the half-sages to let them disappear so vaguely. !"


    Qin Lan lowered his face and said in a deep voice, "It is estimated that the saints have taken action. My spiritual sense has swept the heavens, and there is no breath of them."


    "What, saint?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yi jumped up and scolded: "What saints don''t want Bilian? They actually took action against the juniors, and our Qin family has always been low-key, and we have never had a deep hatred with other saints."


    "It should be related to the black domain."


    Qin Lan carried his palm on his back, and passed on the letter from the World Association.


    "There are also many Tianjiao disappearances and falls in other domains?"


    Qin Yi looked at the letter, his face was extremely anxious, and he shouted: "Is this the action of the black domain demons? Their behavior is obviously to break the roots of our human beings and the future of our human beings. It is too despicable. ."


    "Hmph, race war, he doesn''t care about despicableness or not." Qin Lan said solemnly.


    "Then what will the ancestor do next, but he must save Nan''er and Zhiyu."


    "Yes, ancestor, those two children have always been obedient. We have watched them grow up, but we can''t let them be like this..."


    "You must save them."


    "It''s about the black domain, it''s probably not easy." Qin Lan frowned, "The World Association is vigorously investigating this matter, and I''m afraid we can only wait for news from the World Association for the time being."


    "Fortunately, their soul lamp has not been extinguished for the time being."


    Everyone clenched their fists and nodded secretly.


    I also know what Qin Lan said, even if they are a saint family, but it involves the black domain, and it is not so simple to save people.


    I am afraid that the only consolation now is that their soul lamp has not been extinguished for the time being.


    But this feeling of powerlessness is really distressing.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The disappearance of Yunxing Tianjiao is still happening, which has also attracted greater attention from the world, causing the entire Yunxing people to become panic.


    calm sea.


    A large vessel with a red flag hovered above the water.


    "Brother, the guards are all dead."


    On the deck, Qin Zhiyu came behind Qin Nan with a dignified expression, and said with a heavy expression: "There are not one out of ten people on the boat now, if we drag it on like this, let alone look for seniors, I''m afraid we will all have to die here. ."


    "Eh!"


    Hearing this, Qin Nan slammed a heavy punch on the cabin, and turned around to reveal his pale face, his eyes were red, his mental state was extremely bad, and his face was exhausted.


    According to Qin Lan''s instructions, they searched for the whereabouts of their predecessors everywhere in Tianyu, but the ship sailed here, but it seemed to have walked into a strange circle.


    No matter which direction they go, they will come back to where they were.


    This is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying is that since entering this sea area, there is a mysterious force in the space, absorbing their cultivation base and vitality.


    This kind of feeling is like a parasite that is parasitic on his body. No matter what, he can''t get rid of it. He can only let it **** his own blood, and then watch himself slowly die.


    And Qin Zhiyu''s mouth said that the guards were like this, falling down one by one.


    Now, apart from their siblings, there are not many people on board who can survive.


    "No matter what, we have to try again, we can''t just die here." Qin Nan said with a face full of unwillingness.


    After speaking, he walked quickly into the cabin and took the helm himself.


    The big ship with the red flag roared and set sail, breaking the waves and heading for the sea ahead.


    In fact, this attempt has been repeated several times in the past few days, but each time the result is the same.


    And this time it was no surprise.


    No matter how hard they struggled, they could never get out of this sea area, and their cultivation and life were also being lost every moment.


    "what!"


    "Ah ah ah..."


    "Who the **** is behind the scenes, come out and fight me if you have the guts!"


    Qin Nan, who was close to collapse, roared frantically. He waved his sword in his hand, and the explosion sounded. The surrounding waters set off waves, overwhelming the mountains and the sea, and the shaking ships kept shaking.


    But after the waves dissipated, the sea returned to calm, and there was nothing to return Qin Nan''s words...


    Beside him, the pale Qin Zhiyu also clenched his jade fist tightly, his teeth clenched his bloodless lips, and his eyes were full of despair.


    This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    It''s better to be happy after the first battle, and then be hacked to death by someone with a sword, instead of being invisible, unable to do anything, and can only watch yourself slowly lingering to death.


    However, just when the two sisters were desperate, on the sea level in the distance, a figure appeared vaguely...

 Chapter 958： Willows and Flowers Mingyou Village

    This scene.


    The two brothers and sisters standing on the deck were stunned.


    When the other survivors on the ship saw this, they also ran to the deck one after another, looking at the vague figure in the distance excitedly and anxiously.


    It is difficult for normal people to imagine what it would feel like to see a figure appearing on the sea in the current desperate environment called Tiantianshiyi and earthly impermanence.


    But at the same time, I wondered, who is this person?


    Like them, the unlucky ghost who broke into this space by mistake?


    Or the culprit behind this?


    The crowd watched nervously and expectantly¡­


    As time passed bit by bit, everyone finally saw the shadow of that person.


    He is young, dressed in a white robe, gentle and elegant, like a scholar who doesn''t eat human fireworks. He is leaning lazily on the back of his mount, and his feet are paddling the water regularly.


    The mount under his seat is even more peculiar.


    It turned out to be a giant snail with two long tentacles and a lazy look on his face. His eyes were closed and closed, giving a feeling that he was about to fall asleep.


    In terms of appearance, this person doesn''t look like a bad person.


    And the strength can''t be seen.


    However, this aspect did not particularly attract their attention. Yunxing is vast, and there are many kinds of cultivation techniques. Unless the observer is of many levels, they will not be able to see through the cultivation base of the opponent without making a move. .


    "Oh."


    "I came across such a big ship."


    Yi Feng, who was sleeping on the slow shell, also heard the movement, straightened up and saw Qin Nan and the others.


    Seeing them staring at him, Yi Feng smiled lightly.


    The same goes for his snail mount, which will attract attention wherever he goes. After all, there are awesome mounts in the world, and there are garbage, but such wonderful ones are absolutely rare.


    "I''m in Yifeng, passing by here. I''ve seen you all."


    Yi Feng cupped his hands and said hello at will.


    heard.


    Qin Lan and the others knew that it turned out to be another unlucky ghost like them, and looking at his leisurely appearance, I''m afraid they didn''t know that they were already in deep danger.


    At the same time, the heart is also indescribably complicated and uncomfortable.


    It stands to reason that those who came here at this time were either unlucky ghosts like them, or they might be the culprits behind the ghosts.


    Whatever it is, their final results probably won''t change much.


    It''s just that they don''t know what to expect...


    But no matter what, it is always a good thing to have multiple people, even if multiple people work together to find a way.


    "The Qin family in Tiandi Island."


    "Brother Yi, please get on the boat for a party."


    Qin Nan shouted.


    "Oh, get on the boat for a gathering, you''re really polite." Yi Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that Yi Feng was still thinking about making fun of him, Qin Nan couldn''t help but sank.


    The reason why he let Yi Feng get on the boat for a gathering was just to tell Yi Feng that he couldn''t get out of this sea area.


    I just hope that after you hear it, you can still maintain this optimistic attitude.


    Qin Nan sighed slightly.


    Yi Feng put away slowly, and quickly boarded the deck.


    As soon as he got on the deck, he moved his nose and smelled the fragrance.


    It was discovered that there was actually a kitchen on this boat, and the smell came from the kitchen.


    "smell good."


    Yi Feng, who has been fading out of a bird recently, couldn''t help but admire, and then asked with a smile, "Can I have a meal with you?"


    "Brother Yi can eat whatever he wants."


    These foods themselves were deliberately prepared by them on the boat trip before. After all, the purpose of their trip was to find that person. If they found that person on the way back and wanted to enjoy the food, they could be considered prepared.


    And these foods are made with special ingredients, and then use specific methods to preserve the quality, so even after so long, these foods are still in good condition, and the taste and freshness are the same as when they were just out of the pot.


    It''s just that in this situation, they don''t have the heart to care about these foods.


    "That''s great." Yi Feng cupped his hands and smiled, "I just happen to be hungry, so I''m welcome."


    "Brother Yi wait." Qin Nan interrupted: "Brother Yi can eat whenever he wants, but before that, I have more important things to talk about with Brother Yi."


    "Oh?"


    Yi Feng was a little surprised.


    The two have only just met, what is there to talk about?


    But Qin Nan''s face was so solemn, Yi Feng naturally couldn''t refuse.


    "I wonder if Brother Yi encountered any special fluctuations when he came in?" Qin Nan asked solemnly.


    "Special fluctuations?"


    Yi Feng shook his head.


    Qin Nan frowned and asked again, "Does Brother Yi feel any weirdness?"


    Yi Feng thought for a while, then shook his head again.


    Seeing Yi Feng¡¯s question and three questions, Qin Nan simply didn¡¯t give a shit. After all, when they entered this sea area, they didn¡¯t have any obvious clues, so they said straight to the point: ¡°Young Master Yi, let me tell you the truth, right now we are We are in an unknown space or enchantment, no matter which direction we drive from, we will eventually come back here.¡±


    "Ghost hitting the wall?" Yi Feng asked.


    "According to the folk saying, it can also be said." Qin Nan said solemnly: "In short, we are stuck in a strange pool, and we can''t get out at all. To be honest, we have been trapped here for more than ten days."


    "Brother Yi, you are the only person we have met for more than ten days!"


    "Oh, that''s really a coincidence hahaha." Yi Feng smiled.


    The Qin Nan siblings rolled their eyes.


    Is this such a coincidence?


    Seeing that this guy couldn''t grasp the point, Qin Nan then made a sound.


    At this moment, his voice was obviously more solemn than before.


    "If we just can''t get out, it will only trap us at best, but the most terrifying thing about this space is that there is a mysterious power shrouded here, which will devour the life force and vitality of the people we are in at every moment. Cultivation."


    "Until our vitality and cultivation level drop to zero!"


    Qin Nan picked out the seriousness of the matter and said it word by word.


    "will die?"


    Yi Feng asked quickly.


    "right!"


    Qin Nanzheng nodded.


    heard.


    Yi Feng''s eyes flickered, he quickly touched his whole body, and asked, "Why can''t I notice the loss of vitality and cultivation?"


    "Do you know what it means to boil a frog in warm water?" Qin Nan said, "In the beginning, I didn''t feel it clearly, but as time goes by, you will find that your cultivation will become lower and lower, and your vitality will gradually decrease. "


    heard.


    Yi Feng''s eyes jumped, and the dead heart rekindled.


    My heart immediately bloomed.


    It really is another village!


    Who would have thought that Sky Poison Island could not die, yet encounter such danger here.


    Hahaha¡­


    He almost looked up to the sky and laughed, but thought it was inappropriate, so he forcibly held back.


    Unable to bear, he looked at the surrounding sea area.


    Look.


    What a beautiful scenery.


    The water was sparkling, and the cool wind was blowing.


    It is simply a treasure of feng shui!


    The most important thing is that there seems to be a lot of food on this ship, and there is no need to starve before dying.


    Moreover, this kind of slow death does not need to suffer any pain.


    Before you know it, Yi Feng''s thoughts have drifted for a long time...


    I have even thought about how to plan my beautiful life after I am immortal...


    "Brother Yi must have known the seriousness of the matter, right?" Qin Nan said solemnly: "So before we can move, we must work together to find a way to escape."


    After speaking, the two brothers and sisters looked at Yi Feng.


    Then I saw Yi Feng staring at the sea level in the distance in a daze, as if he was thinking about some countermeasures.


    Seeing that Yi Feng was so serious, the two brothers and sisters did not bother with their interests. Perhaps this one could really have any way or means, so the eyes of the two brothers and sisters became somewhat expectant.


    finally.


    Yi Feng pulled away from the state just now.


    The two brothers and sisters were full of energy, and their eyes full of hope were fixed on Yi Feng.


    After a while, under the gazes of the two, Yi Feng finally said, "Then..."


    "Can I eat what''s in the kitchen?"


    When the two brothers and sisters heard the words, their lips suddenly twitched, and they almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    After looking forward to it for so long, this sentence popped out from the innermost part of Yi Feng.


    Really drunk.


    "No, Brother Yi, don''t you understand what I said?" Qin Nan couldn''t help asking.


    "I heard."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    After speaking, he did not forget to add, "And I heard it very clearly."


    "You''re already in such a dangerous situation, why do you still have the heart to eat?" Qin Nan shouted anxiously, "Shouldn''t you be trying to find a way to get out?"


    "You''ve been here for so long, you must have thought of all kinds of ways, right?" Yi Feng blinked and said, "Then you can''t do anything, and I certainly can''t do anything about it."


    "As for eating..."


    Yi Feng touched his nose and asked, "I''m going to die anyway, so why don''t you eat and drink enough?"


    Yi Feng''s rhetorical question made the two brothers and sisters speechless, forcibly swallowing the words in their stomachs.


    Completely speechless.


    They really don''t know whether to say that this person is a big neurotic or really not afraid of death.


    In short, they really can''t imagine what kind of brain circuit they can be so optimistic when they are in such a dangerous situation.

 Chapter 959： Eat your own fruit

    "Brother Yi, eat whatever you want!"


    Qin Nan waved his hand silently.


    At such a time, he didn''t bother to care about anything, everyone was a dying person, a grasshopper on a rope.


    "Brother, it is estimated that this person still has no awareness of the seriousness of the matter." At this time, Qin Zhiyu walked over and said, "I remember when we were trapped at the beginning, it was relatively optimistic."


    "He is still in the mood to eat. It is estimated that after two days of obviously aware of the loss of life and then cultivation, he may not be able to maintain this state of mind."


    "I guess so."


    Qin Nan sighed with a sad face, "Let''s just go with him for the next two days. When the time comes, he''s probably even more anxious than us."


    The brothers and sisters were worried, and Yi Feng had already gone to the cabin kitchen to enjoy the food.


    In the vast darkness.


    Revealing the eerie blackness, it seems that it will never end.


    But if you look at it inadvertently, you can notice that there is still a strange energy floating in the space.


    This strange energy can be seen everywhere, like wisps of blue smoke, with two different colors.


    They converged from all directions and converged toward one of the valleys in the black domain.


    in the valley.


    Withered bones abounded, and the space exuded a thick dead silence.


    This is a mound of land.


    There are hundreds of dense mounds.


    At the same time, strands of energy floating from all directions were evenly absorbed into hundreds of mounds.


    Under the continuous absorption, Yizhong exudes a strong aura, as if something is about to break out of the ground.


    At this moment, among the hundreds of tombs, one of them suddenly changed.


    Yizhong burst open, revealing one of the coffins.


    The whole body of the coffin is sculpted with strange runes, and the whole body is black, giving people a heavy and gloomy feeling.


    now.


    Inside the coffin, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly opened.


    The moment he opened his eyes, two dazzling red lights shot out from his pupils, shooting directly at the coffin board.


    "boom!"


    With just a glance, the coffin board flew up and exploded directly in the air.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The owner lying in the coffin was a mummified corpse, with a skinny body full of wrinkles, and those scarlet eyes burst out, as if they were about to be exposed at any time.


    He walked straight out of the coffin.


    Scarlet eyes glanced around, looking at the mounds that were intact.


    "These stupid guys didn''t even wake up."


    "It turns out I was the first."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "A bunch of trash."


    The shriveled face opened his mouth and laughed, echoing in the dark valley, making the scalp numb.


    "But the trace of power that made me wake up early is really powerful."


    "Damn it, as I wake up, the absorption will be interrupted automatically. If I can continue to absorb, then the strength..."


    Thinking of this, a look of greed appeared on his dry face.


    The scarlet eyes moved, and the skinny palm suddenly lifted.


    For a time, strands of energy gathered in his hands and filtered from his hands.


    However.


    He has completely despised these energies, and he just wants to find the energy that was not swallowed up because of his awakening.


    At this moment, his eyes lit up and his palms clenched tightly.


    "I found it, that''s it."


    The man was excited.


    Although this ray of energy in his hand looked extremely small compared to other energies, it was only as big as a strand of hair, but he could clearly feel that it contained monstrous power.


    Better than the sum of all other strands.


    "Give it to me."


    The man was excited in his heart, with a greedy look on his face, and with a flip of his palm, the powerful phagocytic force wrapped the ray of energy and began to devour it.


    In just an instant, the man felt a force like a great river pouring into his body incessantly.


    At the same time, his withered body became fleshy at a speed visible to the naked eye, especially that face, which was propped up at an extremely fast speed and became flesh and blood.


    "Okay, what a powerful force!"


    Feeling the crazy surge of power in the body, the greed on the man''s face became more and more intense, and he couldn''t help speeding up and swallowing the power.


    this moment.


    His cultivation has skyrocketed.


    Soaring straight into the sky.


    It soon surpassed his previous highest cultivation base.


    This soaring feeling directly made the man crazy.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Sen Leng''s laughter echoed throughout the valley again, causing the surrounding mountains to tremble.


    But the next moment.


    The man''s face changed dramatically.


    He actually found that his body swelled violently, and the meridians in his body couldn''t bear the majestic force at all.


    It was like a small river that suddenly filled with a huge amount of seawater.


    The dam was not supported for a moment, and it burst in an instant, completely developing in a direction that he could not control.


    What was even more terrifying to him was that, after absorbing it for so long, the strand of hair-sized energy in his hand did not change at all.


    It didn''t get smaller, and the color didn''t fade because of it.


    "How, how could..."


    "how so¡­¡­"


    "No no no no!!!"


    The man who had just burst into laughter panicked instantly and became incoherent. Every cell and every piece of blood in his body was flooded with enormous energy.


    All this takes a long time, but it happened in a short time.


    The man''s shriveled body had swelled to the size of a hill at this moment, and the shadow of his body shrouded the whole place.


    The violent expansion made the man completely out of shape, and the face was completely distorted.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    finally.


    In the man''s last unwilling scream, a huge explosion resounded in the valley.


    The shattered limbs were scattered, and the rain of blood poured down the sky, adding another blood color to the already strange land of Yizhong...

 Chapter 960： Make Brother Yi laugh

    link.


    Two days have passed.


    The Qin Nan brothers and sisters were still worried, but the good thing was that no one else died on the boat. After all, those who could survive until now are all experts. Compared with other guards, the support time will definitely be much longer.


    But at best, it can last for a few more days. If there is no way to do it, the end will still be miserable.


    The eyes of the two of them invariably turned to Yi Feng, who was lying on the reclining chair beside him with a palm fan, and his face was unspeakably ugly.


    "Brother, two days have passed, how can this guy be so leisurely?"


    Qin Zhiyu asked with a dark face.


    Qin Nan was also puzzled.


    It stands to reason that two days are enough to clearly feel the loss of vitality and cultivation. Why is this guy still like nothing?


    Qin Nan couldn''t bear it any longer and walked towards Yi Feng.


    "Brother Yi, I really can''t understand. It''s time for you to act so relaxed."


    Qin Nan said bitterly with a sullen face: "It stands to reason that two days have passed, and you should also clearly feel the loss of vitality and the decline in cultivation, how can you still sit still, you should hurry up with us to find a way to escape the danger. That''s right."


    "Oh?"


    "Is it obvious that you can feel the loss of vitality in two days?" Yi Feng was shocked, touched himself everywhere, raised his head and asked, "I don''t feel anything?"


    ? ? ?


    The siblings looked at each other, full of doubts.


    "You really don''t feel it?"


    Qin Zhiyu couldn''t help but said: "It''s impossible, in two days, this space is enough to swallow up a lot of our vitality and cultivation."


    "Is that so?"


    Yi Feng looked down at himself, "Then I''m feeling the feeling again..."


    After a long time, he raised his head and said, "It seems a little bit?"


    Yi Feng himself is not sure.


    Because he doesn''t know how to feel at all, and the ghost knows how to feel how long he can live.


    Since they said that there should be some loss in two days, it should be... some, right?


    Yi Feng''s words made the two brothers and sisters black lines.


    "Brother Yi, since you already feel that your life is being lost, you can''t just sit back and wait!" Qin Nan said bitterly, "We should find a solution immediately."


    "But, but only a little bit!" Yi Feng raised his head and said.


    Qin Nan raised his hand to cover his face, allowing his emotions to control for a while, and then he hated the iron and said: "Brother Yi, what does it mean to have only a little bit, do you think it''s not enough? Did you just want to take off your pants at the door?"


    "When the vitality and cultivation base are really lost in large quantities, it will be too late for us to think of ways at that time!"


    "That''s the truth."


    Yi Feng nodded solemnly.


    Seeing that Yi Feng finally understood this truth, Qin Nan breathed a sigh of relief.


    It can be said.


    But the next moment, he saw Yi Feng lying down from the reclining chair again.


    see.


    Annoyed, Qin Nan slapped his mouth a few times, crackling loudly.


    He''s so stupid.


    He actually said so much to Yi Feng.


    Looking at the angry brother and sister, Yi Feng on the reclining chair sighed slightly, feeling a little apologetic in his heart.


    Ugh!


    People are like that.


    Ass decides thoughts, you want to live, but I want to die.


    Besides, I really can''t do anything about it. If I can think of a way, I will definitely help you find a way to let you go out on your own.


    But don''t worry.


    If you all die here together, I will never forget you when I am immortal.


    Seal you two a ghost emperor!


    "Brother Yi."


    With the support of a strong state of mind, Qin Nan calmed down for a while before he was able to calm down.


    "Although you don''t know the reason, you don''t care about your own life and cultivation, but everyone has their own aspirations, and I don''t force it."


    "At the end of this, I implore Brother Yi for one thing."


    Qin Nan cupped his hands and said.


    Yi Feng turned his gaze to the two brothers and sisters.


    "According to my calculations, I can last for half a month at best."


    "Although I can''t see through Xiongtai''s cultivation, I''m sure it''s not low. After a long time, you will definitely walk behind me, so I implore Brother Yi to help me collect the corpse."


    "must."


    Yi Feng looked at Qin Nan with a serious face, and nodded solemnly.


    "it is good!"


    "Then thank you brother Yi."


    Qin Nan nodded gratefully.


    Now, he doesn''t choose to struggle anymore.


    After struggling for so long, I have tried all the methods I can think of. Since I can''t get out, I might as well accept it calmly.


    "Zhi Yu, help me get two jugs of wine from the cabin." Qin Nan ordered.


    "Ok!"


    Qin Zhiyu nodded and then walked towards the cabin.


    Seeing Qin Zhiyu leaving, Qin Nan''s eyes moved, and he approached Yi Feng and said in a low voice.


    "Brother Yi, there is something else that needs your help."


    "You said." Yi Feng said.


    "Actually, I still have a space magic weapon in my hand."


    "This space magic weapon is a space of its own. It was given to me by my ancestors. If there is no accident, entering the space should be able to avoid the power that devours life and cultivation in this space."


    "So my idea is that I want to use my last cultivation base to seal Zhiyu and the rest of the Qin family into the space."


    "Perhaps not long after my death, my ancestors will be able to find out what happened here and rescue them."


    "But please forgive Brother Yi, I didn''t plan to let Brother Yi enter the space, because the more people there are, the shorter the time I have to seal it with my remaining power."


    "So please forgive me for my selfish decision because of the safety of my family."


    heard.


    Yi Feng looked up at Qin Nan in front of him.


    Not only did he not blame him, but he also raised a trace of admiration for this person.


    This selfishness is not filthy.


    For the safety of his family and for Qin Zhiyu and others to be able to hold on longer, this decision is understandable.


    Moreover, he Yi Feng and Qin Nannan are not related, at most they just met by chance, and there is no need for him to reduce the chance of his family being saved because of a person who met by chance.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, Qin Nan really had this idea, and Yi Feng himself would not be willing.


    It''s hard to have a chance to die, how can I miss it so in vain.


    "Understandable." Yi Feng nodded.


    "Thank you."


    Qin Nan folded his hands.


    "Actually, I have a better way." Yi Feng thought for a while, then said.


    "Ok?"


    Qin Nan looked up at Yi Feng.


    "That is, you and your family enter this space together, and I will seal it for you." Yi Feng raised his head and said.


    He is going to die anyway. Since there is such a space, why not let Qin Nan go in together and leave a way to survive?


    "what?"


    "Brother Yi, you?"


    Hearing Yi Feng''s words, Qin Nan stood up in shock.


    "Brother Yi, I, Qin Nan, never imagined that not only did you not blame me for being selfish, Brother Yi, but you actually said such a thing." Qin Nan was moved, and bowed to Yi Feng, who was sincerely convinced, "I did Brother Yi is a little disrespectful, please forgive me."


    "You''re welcome."


    Yi Feng waved his hand and smiled, "How about it, isn''t my method very good, so that you and your sister and the others may be able to survive."


    "Brother Yi''s kindness is accepted by Qin Nan, and if it is possible, I will definitely not refuse it." Having said this, Qin Nan smiled bitterly and said, "After all, who would like to die, after all, I am also a selfish person, Qin Nan. ."


    "It''s just that this space magic weapon has long recognized me as the master, and no one other than me can urge it at all. Although I can erase the imprint and let Brother Yi recognize the master again, it is too late."


    "So if I want them to have a chance, I, Qin Nan, will die."


    Having said this, Qin Nan smiled freely, "Speaking of which, I can still be with Brother Yi for a few more days, and at least I can collect the corpse for me, which is not too bad."


    "It''s Brother Yi. When I die, I will be alone, and there will be no one to collect the body..."


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing this, Yi Feng also smiled softly.


    One is to respect Qin Nan''s free and easy.


    The second is that this kid can speak.


    In the ear, in the middle of the hearing!


    Since this kid can only die, the future position of the ghost emperor must be reserved for him.


    "Do not."


    At this time, Qin Zhiyu''s voice came from the side, she quickly came out with pale face and red eyes, and shouted anxiously: "Brother, let me stay together, our brothers and sisters are going to die together and live together. live."


    "Zhiyu...you."


    Seeing that Qin Zhiyu had already heard their conversation, Qin Nan was quite helpless, so he could only say earnestly: "I can seal the space alone, even if you stay, it will be redundant."


    "No." Qin Zhiyu''s face was full of tears, and he said decisively: "The same sentence, if you die together, I will never leave you outside alone."


    "Zhi Yu, be obedient."


    Qin Nan said with a sullen face, "You are the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of the Qin family. You need to survive to inherit the mantle of my Qin family. Even if it is for the Qin family, you must survive."


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Qin Zhiyu bit his red lips tightly, shook his head and said firmly, "I can''t let you stay alone."


    But the next moment, her body was so stiff that she couldn''t move, and when she looked down, she found that Qin Nan had sealed her cultivation and her meridians.


    "Listen to Big Brother and live."


    Qin Nan fondly touched the top of Qin Zhiyu''s head and said with a smile, "Big brother still thinks that someone will put a pot of good wine in front of my spirit card on the anniversary of my death every year. I forgot about your big brother, and only you will always remember me."


    Qin Zhiyu, who was unable to move, unable to speak, trembled with a tender body, tears flooding his cheeks, and his eyes had already turned red.


    "obedient."


    Qin Nan smiled and wiped away Qin Zhiyu''s tears, then sat up and shouted loudly.


    "The Qin family."


    "exist!"


    The only remaining Qin family members on the boat quickly took their places and stood respectfully in front of Qin Nan.


    "When you are in place, you can enter the four-array space."


    Qin Nan shouted.


    "What, young master?"


    When everyone heard the words, their faces changed, and their legs fell directly to the ground.


    "Young master, it is absolutely impossible."


    "It''s not the last minute yet, there''s always a way."


    "Yeah, even if you want to die, you will die together."


    Obviously, they all know what Qin Nan''s words mean.


    "Ok?"


    Qin Nan''s majestic eyes swept away, and he said in a deep voice, "I don''t listen to me anymore?"


    "And I am not discussing with you now, I am ordering you as the young master."


    "No, no!"


    "Yeah, absolutely not."


    Everyone knelt on the ground, shaking their bodies, and they were already in tears.


    "If you don''t obey the order, you will ignore my Qin family and the ancestral teachings of my Qin family."


    Qin Nan said firmly.


    After he finished speaking, he was full of aura, and in his hand a square box was thrown up to the sky.


    After sweeping through the air, the square array box shone loudly and dazzled, followed by an opening.


    "Qin Mu, take Zhiyu into the space." Qin Nan ordered.


    "My lord, I..."


    The middle-aged man named Qin Mu burst into tears and shook his head desperately at Qin Nan.


    "I order you to come in!" Qin Nan shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Mu clenched his fists tightly and struggled for a long time before he responded with a broken expression, then grabbed Qin Zhiyu and stepped into the four spaces.


    "Qin Yu, come in."


    "Master, don''t."


    "Enter¡­"


    "Yes¡­"


    In this way, under Qin Nan''s tough attitude, everyone in the Qin family stepped into the four formations one by one.


    "seal up!"


    As everyone had entered, Qin Nan shouted loudly and poured his majestic cultivation into the square box.


    The door of space was suddenly closed, and the square box was returned to his hands.


    But then Qin Nan also spit out a mouthful of blood, his face was as pale as a piece of white paper, and he kept coughing.


    "Hypocritical."


    Qin Nan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief, raised his hand to hold the jug that Qin Zhiyu had brought before, filled Yi Feng with a glass, and then smiled, "Brother Yi laughed."

 Chapter 961： How many days is this?

    "How come you can laugh at it."


    Yi Feng smiled.


    He raised the wine glass towards Qin Nan and drank it all at once.


    The day is beautiful.


    It is very good to have a good person like Qin Nan to accompany you to the extreme.


    "But I have to trouble Brother Yi to collect the corpse for me earlier." Qin Nan smiled bitterly: "The seal just now consumed half of my strength, so I should only be able to accompany Brother Yi for seven days."


    Saying that, he raised his head and poured down the glass of wine.


    After one cup, I quickly drank two cups.


    After drinking three glasses of spirits, Qin Nan''s face was flushed, his thin body was trembling, and tears flowed from his red eyes unknowingly.


    "I''m not afraid of Brother Yi''s jokes, in fact, I''m very afraid of death."


    As he said that, Qin Nan poured himself another glass, as if he wanted to use alcohol to anesthetize himself, and said in a choked voice, "I really admire Brother Yi, I admire Brother Yi for not being afraid of death, and his mood is calm."


    "I... I can''t do what Brother Yi does, because I really don''t want to die."


    Qin Nan clenched his fists, his pale face filled with unwillingness.


    He is the young master of the Qin family.


    The first genius of the younger generation of Tianyu.


    The future is even more sage.


    His achievements are limitless, how can he be willing to die so tragically now?


    "Ugh!"


    Yi Feng sighed, not knowing what to say, so he could only pat Qin Nan on the shoulder to comfort him.


    perhaps.


    Qin Nan''s posture before and after makes it seem contradictory.


    But in Yi Feng''s view, this just seems very real.


    This is people.


    A living man!


    At the moment of life and death, who cares about mortals, who cares about cultivators...


    The night was getting dark, and the two were still fighting for the cup.


    Another day and night...


    There were only two people in the huge ship.


    The sea breeze blew, and the red flag on the top fluttered in the wind, as if telling people how to ride the wind and waves before it was trapped, and cross the sky.


    There was a melodious sound as the wine bottle fell to the ground, the shards fell all over the place but no one looked at it, and the two were still chatting against the table.


    Qin Nan told Yi Feng about his life and past.


    Speaking of his ignorance and innocence when he was young.


    Talking about his life of joy and hatred.


    Speaking of him being led by a few friends, he embarked on a road of no return, and he still has a few petite-wives on a certain island.


    Yi Feng listened the whole time without interjecting a word.


    Although he has been human in two lifetimes, he cannot empathize with Qin Nan''s mood at the moment.


    Even though he was going to die soon, he wasn''t really dead.


    So he can only choose to be a qualified listener.


    Before you know it, a long time has passed...


    In the gloomy sky for a long time, at this moment, there is actually a trace of sunset light falling down, reflecting on the table, and it is bright red.


    Yi Feng filled himself a glass and drank it all.


    Good wine, good story, it''s just near dusk...


    Finally, Qin Nan seemed to have no strength, collapsed under the table, hugged the legs of the table tightly, and snored lightly.


    Yi Feng ignored him, picked up the jug and staggered to his feet.


    One step at a time, he came to the bow.


    As soon as he arrived at the bow, the wine was empty, and after shaking the jug, Yi Feng threw it out, causing a small splash on the endless sea level.


    He looked into the distance with his head held high and stood with his hands behind his back.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone down, lengthening his back...


    He had a strange feeling.


    Far away, something seemed to be waiting for him.


    weird.


    weird.


    After experiencing ups and downs and living the last days, Qin Nan seemed to have completely let go of what he wanted to say and what he should say.


    He didn''t take care of himself for a few more days.


    Just do your best and enjoy this last period of time without any worries.


    The two of them, each with a deck chair, lay on the deck and caught fish.


    The fish took the bait, and Yi Feng immediately raised the rod.


    A one-foot-long, unnamed, blue-colored fish caught it and slammed onto the deck.


    "Go, cook."


    Yi Feng raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah, why did Brother Yi catch it first, anyway, let me win once!" Qin Nan complained unwillingly.


    "You can''t go back on your promise. If you agree, anyone who doesn''t catch them will cook." Yi Feng pointed at Qin Nan and said, "It''s time for you to cook."


    "No, I have already cooked a lot of meals." Qin Nan said with a dark face, "Let me cook this meal. When will I be able to taste what you have cooked, Brother Yi?"


    "Then you have to have this ability." Yi Feng smiled.


    "No, from now on, start all over again, whoever catches it first won''t have to cook." Qin Nan made it clear.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance!"


    Yi Feng smiled.


    Qin Nan hurriedly sat down on the reclining chair as if he had been beaten with blood, staring straight at the float.


    Finally, floated.


    Qin Nan''s eyes lit up.


    "Haha, Brother Yi, you are going to lose this time."


    Qin Nan shouted excitedly and hurriedly got up.


    However.


    As soon as a red-headed fish emerged from the water, it unhooked and swam away.


    "Ah this?"


    Qin Nan sat on the reclining chair like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    "It''s not my fault that I didn''t give you a chance. You are not good at your own level." Yi Feng said leisurely, lifting the rod leisurely, and he casually caught another half-foot-long fish.


    Qin Nan looked at it dully.


    "What are you still doing, cooking?" Yi Feng shouted.


    "Ok."


    Qin Nan smacked his lips, raised the two fish reluctantly, and ran into the kitchen in despair.


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    The two were either fishing or playing chess, or drinking and chatting, or they drank too much and fell asleep on the reclining chair.


    In their eyes, there is absolutely no concept of time, let alone the distinction between day and night.


    As for Qin Nan, without the pressure of chasing after his peers, without the burden of his family, he can be regarded as completely letting himself go, running naked on the boat from time to time, making Yi Feng a disgust.


    "What day is it?" Yi Feng asked.


    "I don''t know, three days, or four days?"


    Qin Nan concentrated on fishing, waved his hand and said indifferently, "Whatever it is."


    "Why do I still have no sense of death?" Yi Feng asked again.


    "You''re still early, at least you have to wait until I''m dead to talk about this." The fish was slow to take the bait, and the bored Qin Nan plucked the hairs on his legs.


    "Oh."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    In the blink of an eye, another few days passed.


    Yi Feng, who was lying on the reclining chair and playing snails, asked Qin Nan next to him, "It''s been a few days now. It feels like the time is almost there. Why aren''t you dead yet?"


    At this moment, Qin Nan was thinking hard about the bad chess game Yi Feng had set for him, and when he heard Yi Feng''s question, he raised his head and thought for a moment, "I didn''t remember it, it seems like it''s been a day or two. Bar?"


    "How did you live without remembering the time?" Yi Feng asked with a dark face.


    "Don''t you remember this brother Yi?"


    Qin Nan replied with an aggrieved expression.


    "Hurry up, think of a way to see how long it has been." Yi Feng waved his hand and said quickly.


    "Oh, what is there to watch, anyway, it''s only seven days, and when the time comes, I''ll be dead." Qin Nan said reluctantly.


    But looking at Yi Feng''s insistence, Qin Nan had no choice but to say: "Well, I can see how many days it has been since I looked at the seal consumption of the square box."


    As he said that, Qin Nan put his hand in the palm of his hand, and a square array box emitting a faint light appeared in his hand.


    "ah!"


    next moment.


    Qin Nan screamed.


    "How are you?"


    Yi Feng was taken aback and scolded, "Are you a ghost?"


    "Yi, Yi Yi Yi Yi brother, this is not right." Qin Nan trembled and shouted in disbelief, "It''s been sixteen days!"


    "Nani?"


    Yi Feng almost fell off the reclining chair, stood up and stared at Qin Nan in astonishment.

 Chapter 962： polite, affectionate

    "Sixteen days, sixteen days have passed."


    Qin Nan shouted dully.


    "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" Yi Feng asked in an equally dull rhetoric, "Shouldn''t you have died on the seventh day, how could sixteen days have passed?"


    "Yeah, I''m also puzzled, I''m not dead, but I''m not dead!" Qin Nan shouted excitedly, "But I confirmed through the square box that it is indeed sixteen days past!"


    Excited, he has not paid attention to his cultivation for a long time.


    Then another scream came out of his mouth.


    "Hahaha, Brother Yi, I don''t know when my cultivation base and vitality have been lost, and it seems to be recovering."


    "Hahaha, that means I can''t die for a while."


    "I can''t die, brother Yi."


    After experiencing the ups and downs, Qin Nan wept with joy and gave Yi Feng a bear hug.


    However.


    When Yi Feng heard that his vitality was no longer lost, his face suddenly darkened.


    I said how could I not feel the slightest threat of death?


    Emotional vitality is not lost at all.


    Oh my god.


    Do you want to play with me like this?


    Either you don''t give me hope, don''t give me hope and don''t want me to die.


    "Brother Yi, why do you look unhappy?" Qin Nan shouted excitedly: "We don''t have to die, we don''t have to die, we can continue to live our good life, don''t you? Should you be happy, shouldn''t you be excited?"


    "Well, be happy."


    Yi Feng responded in a perfunctory manner, thinking that she had already sold out.


    "By the way, Brother Yi, since the terrifying power that devoured vitality and cultivation has disappeared, maybe this space cage has also been unsealed." Qin Nan then excitedly shouted: "Let''s try it out quickly. ."


    "Oh."


    Yi Feng responded expressionlessly.


    I was still complaining about God''s injustice in my heart, and I couldn''t accept the result in my heart.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t die, the key is to delay so much time.


    What, it''s only been sixteen days?


    He was so annoyed that he wanted to slap himself a few times. After believing in Qin Nan''s evil, he really thought he would die, which led to this period of time drifting away. After eating and sleeping, after sleeping and eating, he had no concept of time at all.


    Excited, Qin Nan hurriedly injected spiritual energy into the boat. After a while, the boat that had not moved for many days finally pushed aside the waves and headed towards the distant sea.


    After a while, the two of them saw that a ship with a blue flag of a certain force was heading here.


    Seeing a ship with a red flag floating here, the ship hurriedly deviates from its original course and makes way for it.


    "Ship, look, it''s a ship!"


    Seeing the ship, Qin Nan jumped up and shouted, "Brother Yi, we came out, we really came out, hahahaha..."


    "We don''t have to die, we don''t have to die, hahahaha..."


    The feeling of the rest of his life after his death made Qin Nan extremely excited, and his voice became hoarse.


    "Beep beep beep, can you stop pushing?"


    Yi Feng couldn''t bear it any longer, and shouted angrily: "Look at your little progress, isn''t it just coming out, can you stop talking about it?"


    Yi Feng now looks at Qin Nan very displeased.


    Shit kept shouting, could he not know that he had come out?


    Literally sprinkled salt on his chest.


    Yi Feng''s scolding made Qin Nan shrink his head, but he didn''t blame him. He smiled and said, "Brother Yi, am I not too excited?"


    "Okay, okay, now that you''re out of danger, let''s go back and forth from where." Yi Fengsheng said reluctantly.


    "Oh?"


    "Brother Yi, won''t you come with me, won''t you go to my Qin''s house?" Qin Nan asked.


    "No time."


    Yi Feng''s face was expressionless, he was depressed now, and he didn''t have any thought to sit.


    "Is that so..."


    Qin Nan''s excitement suddenly died down, and he became a little sad.


    "To be honest, I''m really reluctant to give up Brother Yi." Qin Nan said with emotion: "Although I have known Brother Yi for a short time, how can we say that we share life and death together."


    "Although I almost fell here, it has benefited me a lot. Moreover, Brother Yi has a lot of valuable lessons for me to learn, as well as Brother Yi''s view of life and death, I am also deeply admired by Qin Nan."


    "In short, in the future, Brother Yi, whenever there is anything useful to me, Qin Nan, feel free to send me a message."


    Qin Nan patted his shoulders and said sincerely.


    "You''re welcome."


    Yi Feng felt Qin Nan''s sincerity, and couldn''t help but pat Qin Nan''s shoulder, his depressed thoughts dissipated a little.


    Overall, this kid is pretty decent.


    However, the next moment, Qin Nan took out a scroll.


    "Brother Yi, when I leave, I have nothing to give to you." Qin Nan handed out the scroll and said affectionately, "This scroll is a life-saving thing given to me by my family. Pulling the scroll at a critical moment can form The protection is hard against the saint''s blow, please brother Yi must accept it."


    Yi Feng had a black line on his forehead.


    good boy.


    Just now I said that you are very good, and you will hurt me in a blink of an eye.


    Of course, it''s a matter of knowing the face but not the heart!


    "Since it''s a life-saving thing given to you by your family, you can keep it for yourself, I don''t want it." Yi Feng refused directly.


    "How about that?" Qin Nan said unhappily.


    "Why not?" Yi Feng rolled his eyes at him, this kid obviously felt that he didn''t have enough turtle shells on his body.


    Afterwards, he looked at the table next to him, picked up the wine pot and said, "Since you insist on giving it, then give me this half of the unfinished wine."


    "this¡­"


    Qin Nan was deeply moved and admired Yi Feng.


    The flow of his scroll will probably make countless people break their heads, and even if they take it out in exchange for something, it can also be replaced with something of extremely high value.


    However, the one in front of him did not want to give it to him.


    What''s the point of treating money like dung?


    "Then if Brother Yi needs me in the future, please be sure to inform me." Qin Nan didn''t want to force it, but said with a hand.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng smiled lightly and patted his shoulder.


    "Go away."


    As he spoke, Yi Feng turned around and left, waving at the same time, "There is no need to help, if you have the heart, please cook a few more dishes for me to taste next time we meet."


    "And there''s a spatula left for you in the kitchen. You should use it better. After all, your original spatula is simply anti-human..."


    Saying that, Yi Feng had already sat on his back and left slowly.


    "Brother Yi, treasure it!"


    Seeing the back of Yi Feng leaving, Qin Nan folded his hands.


    "For the rest of your life after this disaster, let''s go back to the Qin family to report safety."


    Qin Nan smiled faintly, waved his palm, the huge boat rides the wind and waves, and the red flag flutters in the wind...


    Thinking of Yi Feng''s words, Qin Nan walked into the cabin with a smile.


    This cabin is specially used by their brothers and sisters to cook food, and there are all kinds of kitchen utensils and ingredients in it.


    And in that cauldron, a new spatula suddenly appeared.


    "Brother Yi, this spatula is actually useless to me."


    "After all, my spatula is made of top-grade materials and made by the best crafting master in Tianyu. Using it is even better than using the sword in my hand. It has long been one of my life objects."


    "But no matter what, this is also Yi Feng''s intention, courtesy is light and affectionate, and I will take good care of it."

 Chapter 963： breakthrough sanctification

    With that said, Qin Nan casually looked at the spatula given by Yi Feng, ready to put it away.


    However this one.


    But let him freeze directly in place.


    The pupils were dilated, the eyes were wide, the face was incredible, and the whole body was shaking violently.


    "This, this...this is..."


    His eyes were fixed on the spatula in front of him, and his mouth had become incoherent.


    Because the spatula in front of him felt so familiar to him, so familiar that he could even dream of it.


    It was the big spoon that Qin Nan, the ancestor of the Qin family, summoned last time.


    At that time, he just saw it, the appearance of the big spoon and the mysterious breath it exudes were deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Although the spatula in front of him has changed from the big spoon, the feeling it brings is the same as when Qin Lan took out the big spoon that day.


    The long sword trembled.


    All things surrender.


    "Brother Yi gave this to me. How could Brother Yi have such a spatula?"


    "You must know that the big spoon that the ancestor took out came from that mysterious senior. Could it be that Brother Yi has something to do with that senior?"


    The horrified Qin Nan was puzzled.


    But the next moment.


    He thought of a certain possibility in his mind, and the whole person froze, and his eyes stared like cows.


    "Brother Yi, Brother Yi, shouldn''t he be the one who the ancestor said?!"


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Nan stepped back in shock, holding the cabin behind him with his palms.


    At this moment, his entire head was wooden.


    He couldn''t believe his own thoughts.


    But the more he thought about it, the more he realized that this idea was not outrageous.


    On the contrary, it seems more and more likely.


    Because of this, many things that made Qin Nan puzzled and illogical were all echoed.


    For example, Qin Nan has always been unable to see through Yi Feng, and felt that Yi Feng always had a mystery in his body.


    If Yi Feng is really the one, he can see that there is a ghost.


    Also, Qin Nan has been struggling to figure out how Yi Feng could have such a calm state of mind. Don''t panic knowing you''re in deep danger. It was no surprise to learn that he had escaped.


    Obviously, people didn''t take this so-called space cage in their eyes.


    Since you don''t take it seriously, where can you say that you are in deep danger and escaped danger?


    "It all makes sense now."


    "Yes, it must be."


    Qin Nan trembled and burst into tears, muttering to himself, "Brother Yi is the senior that my ancestors asked me to find, and the senior who helped my Qin family to become brilliant!"


    "He must have known that we were in distress on the way to find him, and came to rescue us."


    "Yes, that''s it, because I think back carefully now, the mysterious power that devoured the cultivation base and vitality seems to have disappeared when the senior came."


    "This also explains why the space cage that prevented us from getting out of trouble before, and the mysterious power that devoured people''s cultivation base and vitality, suddenly disappeared without a trace."


    "In this way, even though 100,000 years have passed, senior has not forgotten our Qin family! On the contrary, he is still paying attention to our Qin family secretly, and even saved us from the fire and water when we were in danger. Give me something so precious."


    Thinking of this, Qin Nan held the spatula in both hands, hugged him in his arms and chased in the direction Yi Feng was leaving, chasing him to the deck and kneeling heavily in the direction Yi Feng was leaving.


    Knocked three times in a row.


    Thinking of how disrespectful he had been to Yi Feng during this time, and how much he had committed to Yi brother, Qin Nan felt even more annoyed.


    I also regret that I only now know Yi Feng''s identity.


    Obviously their great benefactor of the Qin family was right in front of them, but he, Qin Nan, was blind and didn''t recognize it until they left, resulting in completely failing to fulfill the etiquette that his younger generation should do and his Qin family should do. do responsibilities.


    "senior."


    "Don''t worry, my Qin family will definitely do my best, and I, Qin Nan, will not disappoint you. I will definitely study cooking skills. When I see you again in the future, I will definitely make delicious food that you like."


    Qin Nan came out with a firm and serious voice. He gently stroked the spatula in his hand, and his eyes were shining brightly, and he couldn''t put it down.


    rub!


    At this moment, Qin Nan trembled.


    In the realm of proving the Tao, he found that he was actually a matter of course, and he was about to break through immediately.


    "Is this, am I going to be half-holy?"


    Qin Nan raised his head excitedly and looked at the Miyun swept over his head with a look of disbelief.


    He didn''t even expect that his breakthrough could actually cause a vision of heaven and earth.


    "Thank you, thank you senior."


    Excited, he hurriedly kowtowed a few times on the ground.


    He deeply understands that although he is the number one person in Tianyu, he is still far from breaking through the realm of semi-sage.


    The breakthrough this time must be related to the appearance of Yi Feng.


    It''s not just about cultivation.


    The bigger gain is his state of mind.


    Especially when he thought he was going to die before, he went from unwilling to fear, and then calmly accepting it later. This process greatly improved his mood.


    This made his breakthrough at the moment seem natural.


    No wonder.


    It''s no wonder that the seniors untied the space cage and the phagocytic power early tomorrow, but didn''t tell me that they would stay with me on the ship for 16 days.


    It turned out that he was cultivating my mood.


    It turned out to be pushing me to grow up...


    Qin Nan was moved to tears, and could not wait to give his life to Yi Feng immediately.


    "I am Qin Nan, He De and He Neng."


    "To let the seniors waste time cultivating my state of mind personally."


    "This makes me, Qin Nan, in return!"


    bang.


    The vision of the sky and the earth is getting bigger and bigger, and the dense cloud layer is accompanied by lightning flashes.


    In addition, there are also dots of light scattered in the air, stretching for tens of thousands of miles.


    "This is?"


    "Is this someone breaking through to sanctification?"


    "Oh my god, someone in Tianyu is going to break through to sanctification."


    "Which old freak."


    "Check it out, who is it?"


    The mighty vision of heaven and earth suddenly caused a sensation in the whole heaven, and countless forces also began to take action.


    Because often the appearance of a saint will cause a big shuffle in some areas.


    And the Qin family in Tiandi Island.


    Qin Lan and the family''s digital semi-sage masters also appeared above Tiandi Island, looking at the dense clouds in the sky with surprise.


    "Which fellow Daoist is about to be sanctified?"


    Qin Lan couldn''t help but murmured.


    There was a look of shock and envy in his eyes.


    These acquired saints are not as good as those innate saints.


    But when breaking through, there will also be a certain vision of heaven and earth.


    And the magnitude of the vision of heaven and earth also represents how far this saint can go in the future. The stronger the vision of heaven and earth, the higher the future achievement of the saint, and vice versa.


    At that time, when Qin Lan broke through the saint, he also caused a vision of heaven and earth.


    But the heaven and earth vision he caused was far less than the one in front of him.


    At this time.


    He was horrified to find that the vision of that day was moving rapidly in the direction of his Heaven and Earth Island.


    That is to say.


    The existence of a saint who is about to break through in front of him is rushing towards his Heaven and Earth Island.


    Do what, do what?


    Qin Lan''s face sank immediately.


    Is it because he thinks that his vision of heaven and earth is more powerful, so he wants to run in front of him to be shy?


    Because other than that, Qin Lan really couldn''t think of what this guy would do if he didn''t find a place to stay and break through and become sanctified.


    Aren''t you afraid of shooting him to death?


    You must know that no matter how terrifying your vision of heaven and earth is, but it is only in the breakthrough, it does not mean that you will become a saint immediately.


    Therefore, in the past, the breakthrough of the saints often resulted in wars.


    Knowing the identity of the breakthrough, the hostile forces will often take the last chance and want to get rid of it at any cost, otherwise if the opponent is successfully sanctified, they will have no chance to turn over again.


    And friendly forces will protect the law at all costs.


    At the same time, there will also be many unrelated forces to help protect the Dharma and seek favor in front of future saints.


    At this moment, Qin Nan is desperately rushing to Qin''s house because he knows this truth.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect it himself, he thought he was just breaking through the semi-sage, but he became a saint directly.


    But now he doesn''t care about surprises, and he can only be considered king if he immediately returns to Tiandi Island and successfully breaks through under Tiandi Island''s hair care.

 Chapter 964： Naner is that you?

    near.


    The terrifying vision of heaven and earth is getting closer and closer to the island of heaven and earth.


    It''s like a whole piece of sky, pressing towards this side.


    Qin Lan thought that it might be a coincidence.


    Looking at it now, this one is coming for Tiandi Island.


    How to drop.


    Really come to thirst?


    How fierce is the vision of heaven and earth that is really trying to force you?


    Qin Lan''s eyes shrank like pinholes, staring at the distant sky, waiting for the arrival of the visitor.


    finally.


    After a moment of waiting, a young figure stepped out of the air.


    "Who is coming..."


    His Qin family has always been low-key. Facing this unknown future saint, Qin Lan didn''t want to cause trouble. He just started yelling, but he swallowed the words halfway.


    Because the visitor is none other than Qin Nan.


    "Nan, Nan''er, how could it be you?"


    Qin Lan asked in disbelief. As soon as he asked, he noticed the aura of a saint on Qin Nan''s body, and the vision of heaven and earth in the sky completely followed him.


    Qin Lan''s eyes almost fell.


    "Nan''er, is it you who will break through the saint?"


    Rao is in Qin Lan''s state of mind. Seeing this scene at this moment, he couldn''t help but set off a storm in his heart.


    Their Qin family was still worried about the disappearance of Qin Nan and others, but they did not expect Qin Nan to come back by himself.


    And not only came back, but also wanted to break through the saint?


    The news of Qin Nan''s return immediately caused a sensation in the entire Tiandi Island, and everyone in the Qin family rushed out. When they found out that Qin Nan was the future saint, their eyes fell to the ground.


    "Nan''er, what the **** is going on?"


    "How did you become a saint?"


    Qin Lan didn''t even care about joy, so he hurriedly asked the doubts in his heart.


    Others also looked over.


    Because what happened in front of them was so outrageous, so outrageous that they couldn''t believe it.


    Although everyone knew that Qin Nan''s talent was very good, and there was a chance to become a saint in the future, it was only a chance, and it was still very different from becoming a saint.


    Moreover, Qin Nan was only in the Taoist realm before. It seemed that the Taoist realm was not far from the saint, but the gap between them was enormous.


    In the history of Yunxing, there are not many talented people who are in the realm of Taoism, but let alone saints, even the powerhouses who have reached the semi-holy realm are rare.


    "I have seen the ancestors, I have seen the uncles."


    Qin Nan, who came from the air, hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to salute, please answer me what''s going on." Qin Lan said anxiously: "I couldn''t notice your breath in Tianyu before, the whole family including Tiandihui is looking for you, you If this suddenly appeared, it will be broken, what happened?"


    "Old Ancestor, before, Zhiyu and I were indeed trapped in a space cage and almost never came back." Qin Nan talked to everyone about how to enter that sea area and how to be caught by a mysterious force. Devouring vitality and cultivation.


    This made everyone tremble with fear.


    "Then how did you escape from that space, and also, are you going to be sanctified?" Qin Yi, the head of the family, couldn''t help asking.


    "Because I met the great benefactor of my Qin family." Qin Nan said loudly.


    "The benefactor of the Qin family?"


    Qin Lan didn''t react at first, but when he regained his senses, his whole body shuddered suddenly, and he rushed to Qin Nan''s side and grabbed his shoulder and asked loudly, "You mean, the one from the soul lamp?"


    "good."


    When Qin Nan was talking about despair to everyone, he met Yi Feng who was sitting on a snail.


    "So the ancestors, uncles, that senior didn''t forget our Qin family. On the contrary, he knew that I and Zhiyu were in danger on the way to find him, so he came to rescue us."


    "Not only that, in order to cultivate my mood and supervise my growth, the seniors also spent more than ten days with me on purpose."


    "And it is because of this reason that I not only escaped danger, but was also about to become a saint." Qin Nan said excitedly.


    "Hahahahaha."


    "Yeah!"


    "Senior hasn''t forgotten our Qin family!"


    After listening to Qin Nan''s words, Qin Lan stretched out his hand and laughed loudly. At this moment, he was as strong as a saint, and there were tears of excitement in his eyes.


    "Father, did you hear me?"


    "Senior has not forgotten our Qin family. He still has our Qin family in his heart. He not only saved Nan''er, but also re-trained a new saint for my Qin family."


    Qin Lan burst into tears.


    This news was even more exciting than the fact that he saw that Qin Nan was about to be sanctified.


    Because of this incident, he saw the senior''s recognition of his Qin family.


    It is an affirmation of the existence of his Qin family!


    "Everyone obeys the order and kneels to thank the seniors."


    Qin Lan gave a loud order and took the lead in kneeling to the sky.


    Hearing the words, the others knelt down without any hesitation, and bowed down reverently.


    "By the way, the ancestor, the senior also gave me this."


    Qin Nan stretched out his hand and waved, and the spatula that Yi Feng gave him flew out.


    As soon as the spatula came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Excited Qin Lan couldn''t help but watch closely, "This artifact is not weaker than the kitchen knife and spoon given to my father by my predecessors, and even surpasses the workmanship and all aspects."


    "By the way, Nan''er, what did senior say to you?" Qin Lan asked hurriedly.


    "Senior told me before I left that when I see you next time, I would like to cook some good dishes for him to eat." Qin Nan said one by one.


    "Yeah."


    Qin Lan patted Qin Nan''s shoulder with relief, and said with a loud laugh, "Senior said this to you, it''s obviously a sign of your approval."


    "You can keep this artifact for yourself."


    "Because it was given to you by your predecessors, and no one is more suitable to use it than you."


    "Thank you old man."


    Qin Nan quickly knelt down and thanked him.


    "You should thank the seniors." Qin Lan quickly helped Qin Nan and smiled: "You should hurry up and break through now, I will protect the law for you in person."


    "Yes, old man."


    Qin Nan responded excitedly.


    With Qin Lan''s order, the entire Tiandi Island has entered into absolute martial law. In addition, with the sage Qin Lan personally protecting the Dharma, Qin Nan''s breakthrough and sanctification will be foolproof.


    "Ancestor, I''m going to retreat now. Li Zhiyu and the others are still sealed in the square box. I also ask the ancestor to help unlock the seal." Qin Nan handed out the square box and said.


    "You hurry up and retreat, leave these things to me."


    Qin Lan took the box and said, and then personally sent Qin Nan into the retreat room.


    After arranging everything, Qin Lan returned to the main hall.


    The power of the saints pervades, enveloped in the square box.


    Although the quadrangle box has long been recognized by Qin Nan and cannot be opened without Qin Nan himself, it does not include saints.


    Therefore, the seal of the square box was easily undone by Qin Lan.


    At the moment when the seal was unwound, several streamers rushed out at an extreme speed.


    It was Qin Zhiyu and the other Qin family survivors on the boat.


    After seeing Tianri again, everyone saw Qin Lan at first sight, and their emotions suddenly collapsed.


    Without even bothering to say hello, Qin Zhiyu rushed towards Qin Lan with pear blossoms and rain, knelt on the ground and shouted, "Quick, old ancestor, save eldest brother, save eldest brother."


    "Yes, ancestor, save the young master quickly!"


    The rest of the people also knelt on the ground and hurriedly shouted: "Young Master is willing to sacrifice himself in order to save us, please be sure to save him!"

 Chapter 965： Buried Sword

    But what they didn''t expect was that their ancestors laughed after hearing such an urgent matter.


    "Ancestor, what are you laughing at?"


    Qin Zhiyu looked anxious, and even said a little reproachfully: "We are in deep danger. In order to keep us alive, eldest brother took the risk himself. Not only are you not in a hurry, why are you still smiling here?"


    No wonder Qin Zhiyu was so anxious at the moment.


    In the quadrangle box, they almost took time to pass.


    In addition, at this moment, Qin Lan helped them unlock the seal, so in their opinion, Qin Nan has a high probability of bad luck.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Seeing Qin Zhiyu''s appearance, Qin Lan laughed even louder, and then said, "Don''t worry about your eldest brother, your eldest brother is well."


    "what?"


    Qin Zhiyu shouted with surprise: "The ancestors are serious, is the big brother really okay?"


    "It''s more than nothing, that kid is about to become a saint." Speaking of this, Qin Lan''s voice was still a little sour, "and he is a saint with a vision of heaven and earth stronger than me."


    "What, saint?"


    "Ancestor, are you right?"


    Qin Zhiyu''s crowd showed disbelief, and they couldn''t figure it out. Qin Nan was not only fine, how could he even become a saint.


    "Because the young man surnamed Yi you met is none other than the benefactor of our Qin family, and the senior who led our Qin family to glory!" Qin Lan solemnly explained.


    "what?"


    This explosive news fell, like a thunderbolt bursting in everyone''s mind.


    in mind.


    The young man in white who came leisurely on a snail also appeared involuntarily.


    "He...he is that senior?!"


    Qin Zhiyu''s pretty face was sluggish, and he never imagined that Yi Feng was actually the senior they were looking for.


    After that, Qin Lan explained what happened next, and everyone understood why Qin Nan could become a saint.


    "Fishing."


    At this time, Qin Lan''s pupils shrank slightly, and suddenly asked Qin Zhiyu, "Do you blame your elder brother?"


    "You have to know that if your eldest brother didn''t seal you into the square box, it might be you who broke through the saint now!"


    "The ancestor was joking."


    Qin Zhiyu hurriedly said respectfully: "Big brother sealed us into the square box for the safety of our lives, and he didn''t know the identity of the senior at the time when he sealed it, so how could I blame big brother?"


    "My eldest brother is safe and sound, and he can still become a saint. He deserves it. I will only be happy for my eldest brother."


    "It''s really a good child of my Qin family."


    Hearing Qin Zhiyu''s words, Qin Lan looked relieved, patted Qin Zhiyu''s head kindly, and said softly, "Don''t worry, after your elder brother becomes a saint, all the extra resources he has created will be transferred to you. On the body, the family will spare no effort to cultivate you, and strive for the opportunity for you to catch up with your elder brother in the future."


    "Thank you old man."


    Qin Zhiyu quickly knelt down and thanked him.


    "Good boy, get up quickly, you have worked hard this time." After Qin Lan lifted Qin Zhiyu up, he turned his eyes to the crowd and said loudly, "Everyone, reward them heavily. For the other people who died, the point is Compensation, regardless of whether they are direct descendants of my Qin family, their descendants will be sheltered by my Qin family for generations!"


    "Thank you old man."


    Everyone knelt down.


    ¡­


    While the Qin family was immersed in joy, Yi Feng, who was depressed, was about to rush towards Jiangu.


    at this time.


    The jade slip, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly flickered with light.


    The palm waved, and the message entered the brain.


    It came from Misty Red.


    "Hello sir."


    "I don''t know if you are still going well in Sky Poison Island. The matter of the saints in the Nine Realms has already taken a new course. Recently, the Nine Realms have frequently seen visions of heaven and earth, accompanied by the appearance of various robbery clouds. If there is no accident, the saints have awakened. At the same time, according to our According to the information obtained, the saint should be a woman named Bai Huang, she is a person from the Nine Realms, and she should be in the current Nine Realms Alliance."


    "It would be best if Mr. Tian went well on Sky Poison Island. If it doesn''t go well, Mr. can go directly to the Nine Realms."


    "In addition, the curse on my body has reached the last minute. After sending this message to Mr., I will enter the sword-burying place in the Sword Valley and wait to sit down, so the gentleman does not have to come to the Sword Valley to find me."


    "If Mister in the future succeeds in the divine arts, Hong''er will be grateful if he can help Jian Gu for Hong''er''s sake."


    "Hong''er is here to wish Mr. success a victory."


    "Farewell, sir."


    After reading the message in the jade slip, Yi Feng''s mood was a little complicated.


    Very emotional.


    People who want to die can''t die, and people who shouldn''t die are cursed. It''s fate!


    Along the way, although he Yi Feng did not die, he had to admit that Misty Hong really helped him a lot.


    At least let him not have to turn around like a headless fly.


    "Miss Hong''s friendship, Yi Feng, is thinking, no matter what, if there is anything in Jiangu, I, Yi Feng, will not stand idly by."


    "Also, Miss Hong, don''t give up, calm down and believe in yourself. You''ll be fine, you''ll be fine."


    Yi Feng was in a complicated mood and injected a reply into the jade slip.


    But he didn''t know what to say, so he could only comfort him.


    Originally, I wanted to go to Jiangu to visit Piaomiaohong again, but I just thought about it carefully. There is no use for him to go to Jiangu at this time, except to trouble Jiangu!


    Putting away the jade slip, Yi Feng sighed and turned around to head towards the teleportation island, also preparing to go back to the Nine Realms.


    In the Valley of Swords at this moment.


    Tens of thousands of Sword Valley disciples sat cross-legged in the square, each with a solemn expression and silent.


    Above the square, a woman in white stood.


    She has bare feet, long hair fluttering, her face flawless, and her whole body exudes aura. Except for the white coat, she has nothing else on her body, like an angel who is not polluted by the world.


    Behind her is the place where the sword is buried in the Sword Valley.


    There are not only many treasured swords buried in it, but also the burial place of the Piao family.


    Every Piao family bloodline, the final return is here.


    Next to her, a middle-aged man stood.


    But he was only middle-aged, but his hair was snow-white, his eyes were red, and he was full of sadness.


    He is the current Sword Valley owner, Misty Red''s uncle, and the oldest and oldest person in the Sword Valley today.


    The reason why he can live to this day is only because he is not the direct line of the Piao family, but only a collateral line, and the power of the curse is much weaker.


    "Sacrificial sword!"


    At this time, he shouted loudly.


    The long sword placed on the plan table in front of Misty Red seems to have a spirit, emitting a pleasant trembling, and it seems to be venting its unwillingness.


    Misty Red caressed it reluctantly.


    This is her personal thing, the thing that her father passed down to her since she was a child.


    According to the rules of the sword valley, the master is about to sit down, and his sword is also sealed with the master, and he will never see the sun again.


    "Go!"


    Finally, with a wave of Misty Ruby Jade''s hand, the trembling long sword flew into the sky, flying in the huge square, then flew into the place where the sword was buried, and fell straight down.


    "Everyone, please take care!"


    Misty Red on the stage handed over.


    Tens of thousands of disciples in the audience stood up and saluted, and many people had tears in their eyes.


    "Uncle Zheng, take care."


    Misty Hong tilted her head and bowed to the middle-aged man next to her.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were red, and when he saw Misty Red saluting, he couldn''t help but secretly wipe his tears.


    Back then, he watched Misty Red''s grandfather walk alone into the place where the sword was buried.


    Later, he personally sent away Misty Hong''s father and mother here.


    Now, he wants to helplessly watch Misty Red walk into it.


    Why is God so unfair!


    I float home, when will this curse be broken!


    Piao Zheng''s heart was filled with grief and anger, and he was filled with great unwillingness!


    Everyone watched helplessly as Misty Red walked alone towards the place where the sword was buried.


    Solitary bird chirping.


    Withered leaves flying.


    At the entrance, Piao Miaohong took out the jade slip hidden on her body, read the message in it, and smiled.


    After the last thought, the jade slip also turned into powder.


    When I turned around and took a last look, I finally stepped into the place where the sword was buried.


    The place where the sword is buried is withered bones.


    Full of long swords.


    Represents the ancestors of the floating family who are sitting down.


    As Piao Miaohong approached, Wan Jian Weng Ming seemed to be in grief and anger at the fall of another Piao family bloodline.


    Misty Hong went straight to his sword, closed his eyes and sat down...


    For a long time.


    The place where the sword is buried will return to peace.

 Chapter 966： Different from the usual Kubo Benwei

    Two days passed in a hurry like a white horse.


    The Mound of Buried Swords is still the Mound of Buried Swords.


    The dead silence and desolation unique to the Burial Ground shrouded the entire Sword Buried Mound.


    Even the golden twilight could not warm this desolate place.


    On the contrary, at the moment before the night is about to come, it is like the last wild bloom of the light before the darkness, which is even more sad and pathetic.


    The entrance to the Buried Sword Mound is a torii with towering blue columns. On both sides of the archway, the eaves of the wind duo tinkled crisply in the evening wind, and the ethereal sound of the Brahma bells reverberated gently in the afterglow of the sunset.


    On the vermilion plaque in the middle of the eaves, are the words graceful like a dragon - "Mound of Buried Swords".


    Under the Zhu plaque, is a black-robed figure.


    Under the black robe, in Ruo Yin''s hand, he was carrying a wine jug.


    At this moment, the black-robed man raised his head and looked at those words with two empty holes in his eyes.


    The afterglow paved the ground behind him, spreading to the bottom of tens of thousands of steps, and suddenly it looked like a warm yellow cloak covering him.


    The light of the afterglow even warmed his silent and oppressive black robe.


    "Mound of Buried Swords." He said softly, his voice was as quiet as never before.


    "It''s 100,000 years old."


    On both sides of the Qingzhu are the guardians of the mounds of the floating family. They looked at the black-robed man who suddenly appeared in front of them, and the dog, soul, bear, and centipede behind him. Before they could react, the black-robed man had already stepped over.


    Step a few feet, lightly advance.


    In a blink of an eye, the only left-behind cenotaph stood at the door, his eyes suddenly dazed. Seems to have forgotten something.


    What just happened?


    As if nothing happened.


    The Morizuka people also forgot what they saw.


    So he turned his head and continued to stand in place, guarding this dead and desolate place.


    On the other side, the black-robed man Kubo Benwei has entered the mound of buried swords.


    What appeared in sight was the sword inserted beside the mound.


    Piao family direct line, one person and one bone. One bone and one sword.


    Those swords were tinged with halo in the evening, slightly yellowing. Each handful is like a straight golden wheat in autumn.


    Kubo Benwei stopped at his feet.


    Sweep away.


    It''s an endless field of wheat.


    Cangcang is cool and hopeless.


    Generations, descendants and grandchildren.


    Skeleton Benwei shook the phalanx of the wine jug lightly.


    Then he moved, took a few feet, and passed by lightly.


    It seems that he is afraid that the sound of footsteps will disturb the dead.


    Soon, he stood on the altar in the deepest part of the Buried Sword Mound.


    On the altar, there was a lone skeleton.


    A sword with iron marks stuck beside him.


    This sword is covered with rust, like an old man who is about to die.


    Shaky, yet firm-stand firm.


    On the mottled sword, it seemed that the blood on the blade could still be vaguely seen.


    Next to it, a stone tablet was erected with the words "Piao Yunchu, the ancestor of the Piao family."


    The lower left corner is also chiseled with two lines of small characters.


    The water comes, we wait in the water.


    Fire comes, we wait in the ashes.


    Kubo Benwei stood in front of the stone monument, quietly, his expression seemed to be caught in memory.


    The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on the tombstone, warm yellow like fire. In a trance, it reminded him of the fire 100,000 years ago.


    That monstrous karmic fire that destroyed everyone.


    The dog behind him looked different from the usual boss, and he didn''t dare to breathe for a while. He could only follow Kuo Benwei quite honestly, looking at him curiously.


    Guessing the identity of the person with the skeleton.


    Under the curious eyes of the dog and other things, Kuo Benwei raised the bone palm in the black robe.


    On the palm of the hand, there is a bottle of wine hanging.


    Kubo Benwei picked up his fingers, and there was a clanging sound in the pot.


    "This is the return of your favorite general," he said softly.


    As soon as the stopper was pulled, the mellow aroma of wine wafted out.


    Even the dogs behind him got excited when they smelled it.


    He raised the palm of his hand holding the jug and turned it over, and the clear wine was sprinkled in front of the skeleton.


    The strong and mellow aroma of the wine spreads in the air instantly.


    The wind picked up in the tomb, blowing the large black robe of Gu Benwei, and the feet of the robe flew off.


    Also blowing the aroma of wine.


    The wind with the aroma of wine swept over the old sword, blowing the sword lightly, hitting the grave, and rolling up a little bit of sand.


    It blew to the mound of buried swords that covered the mountains and plains.


    Whether it was because the wind was too strong or the wine was too fragrant, the sword in the Buried Sword Mound began to tremble slightly when the wind passed.


    His voice whining, resentment and admiration, like weeping and complaining.


    Looking at the wine that was spilled all over the floor, the dog and the others couldn''t help but be curious.


    It looked at the skeleton, and then at the fine wine lying on the ground.


    He had to open his mouth cautiously.


    "Boss, who is this?"


    Pulled back by the dog, Gu Benwei stopped.


    Then continue to pour out the wine in his hand.


    Then loosen the jug.


    A crisp cracking sound came. The jug was broken into countless pieces and scattered in front of the monument.


    It was the wine that was sent to the old man.


    It is also a wine jug sent to an old friend.


    The next moment, Gu Benwei raised his hand.


    The scenes around the dog changed rapidly. The tombstone and the skeleton were pulled apart in an instant, and then there was a whirlwind of heaven and earth, and faint sparks appeared in front of them.


    Soon, a dry heat came.


    Immediately afterwards, there is a place where thousands of miles are cracked - the forbidden land of karma.


    The mottled cracks and ravines are crisscrossed.


    Then the extremely cold wind blew the dog''s bones and shivered.


    It turned out that next to the Karma Forbidden Land, there was an extremely cold river that was frozen all year round.


    In the blink of an eye, the dogs followed Kuo Benwei to stand above the extremely cold river, looking down at the icy world below.


    Above this glacier, there are hundreds of millions of loyal soldiers as soldiers, and millions of gods and demons as generals.

 Chapter 967： their light

    The glaciers that have been frozen for thousands of miles all the year round should have been white as far as the eye could see, and they should have been crystal clear and cold.


    At the moment, it was red.


    If you look around, you can''t see any whiteness at all.


    Such as the blood-colored mandala on the side of Huangquan Road, which is full of mountains and plains.


    It was red blood soaked in ice.


    Accumulated corpses in the air, floating in glaciers.


    Thousands of corpses.


    At first glance at the past, it turned out to be somewhat similar to the karmic fire next to it.


    All the same red.


    Just at a glance, one can feel the cruelty and sadness of this war.


    One or two out of ten.


    And those one or two who survived, at this moment, had a smile on their face that was incompatible with this battlefield.


    They won this war.


    Even a narrow victory is a victory.


    Your Excellency said that if this war is won, they will be able to go home!


    Countless soldiers in uniforms shuttled through the glacier in mid-air, running to tell the honor of Ming Jin''s will.


    The laughter and cheers spread on the glacier, and people felt that the dazzling blood red was the red silk that the family hung on their bodies to celebrate when they were triumphant.


    Some are ready to go at the station.


    A teenager in silver armor hurried through the air and quickly landed on an ice surface.


    The final spirit of the extremely cold land was so frozen that his little face was flushed red. Although he kept rubbing his hands and gasping for breath, his face was also filled with joy that he had never experienced before.


    As soon as he landed, his general looked at him with a smile.


    "Yun Chu, come and drink the General''s Return, and warm up!"


    The young man was just a small **** next to the general. Hearing the general calling him at this moment, his face turned slightly red, and he walked over shyly.


    "Come, take a sip!" The general proudly handed over the jug.


    "After drinking these wines, let''s set off for home!" The general said, his vicissitudes face couldn''t help but smile.


    The voice fell, and everyone around him cheered and shouted ecstasy. The high-level cavalry with few mounts also flew straight into the sky with excitement, circling and rejoicing.


    The young man also took the jug and laughed honestly.


    Then he raised his head and drank.


    "Go home!" The boy shouted excitedly and pierced the sky.


    "Go home!!" The general''s team immediately shouted.


    "Go home!!!" The entire army should also roar with excitement.


    The shouts went straight into the sky, as if to break through the barrier of this extremely cold place above the Milky Way.


    The sound directly hit the dogs standing above this piece of land.


    These few were also shocked by this scene and couldn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    In this scene, even Ye Feng, who usually licked and flattered when he opened his mouth, became awe-inspiring.


    Not long after the blink of an eye, the army below was ready to leave this place.


    The general flew to the heights, encouraging morale loudly.


    "Your Honor said, after this war is over, we can go home."


    "Now that this war is over, we will set off immediately!"


    "It''s just that, in this pair of forbidden universes, if we want to go out, we must pass through the forbidden land of karma in front of us!"


    The Double Forbidden Universe is the battlefield they are in.


    Half of the extreme cold is the Ice Universe, and half of the hot is the Karmic Fire Universe.


    The Karma Forbidden Land mentioned by the general is the Karma Universe on the other side.


    Karmic fire, also known as **** fire.


    Beneath the karmic fire forbidden area is the turbulent burning corona radiation troposphere. The powerful troposphere holds the energy that could destroy this galaxy.


    It''s just that the troposphere has been stable for thousands of years, and there has been no eruption.


    But... the excess energy in the troposphere occasionally leaks a little energy, and for these people, it is a flare that can destroy the world.


    Also called karmic fire.


    That is the fire of hell.


    Wanting to pass through this forbidden land of karmic fire... Everyone knows that it is not an easy thing.


    If you are lucky, you will not encounter a single flare until the end of the Karmic Fire Realm.


    If they are unlucky, a karmic fire can wipe them out.


    But at this moment, everyone doesn''t care.


    Their eyes are full of only two words - go home.


    They have been fighting in this battlefield for thousands of years? Or ten thousand years?


    This war has been too long.


    For so long, they almost forgot what their homeland looked like.


    They themselves are the one or two that survived this war.


    Nine deaths are hard to come by.


    But they also survived.


    Compared to the countless comrades who were buried in this battlefield, their lives were brought back.


    After being lucky enough to survive, there is still hope of returning home, how can they not be excited? !


    Not to mention karmic fire, it is hell, and they have to go through it!


    Just because you go through it is the way back to your homeland.


    The cold air in the Ice Universe made it difficult for everyone to develop their cultivation, and everyone who was suppressed by their cultivation looked at the general above with bright eyes.


    The general looked at the soldiers below.


    I know they are eager to return home.


    Why isn''t he?


    The general glanced over and looked at the army below.


    In a dilapidated state, it still can''t block the light in their eyes.


    "Your Highness also said," the general said slowly, his strong voice echoing in the huge space, "He will send someone to wait for us at the end of the Karmic Fire Realm."


    "Then, take us home."


    Reverence is the supreme honor to whom they are loyal. It is their loyalty, their faith, and their inviolable deity.


    Now hearing Zun speaks in person, everyone is boiling.


    Everyone was shaking with excitement.


    That is their light, where the light is, is their direction!


    It is also their homeland.


    The voice fell, and the entire battlefield roared.


    "Crossing the karmic fire realm, take us home with your honor!!!"


    "Crossing the karmic fire realm, take us home with your honor!!!"


    "Crossing the karmic fire realm, take us home with your honor!!!"


    "..."


    A higher-than-sound sound wave set off the wind in the double forbidden universe, which was deafening, and excited and ecstatic.

 Chapter 968： take you home

    On the Karma Fire Realm, there is a cracked red land.


    Cobweb-like cracks covered the entire land, cracking into webs, as if to lock everything here.


    The dogs standing high in the sky felt suffocated just by looking at them.


    But below, there are myriad gods, demons and practitioners passing through the cracked land.


    And one by one with smiling faces.


    With a high level of cultivation, he flew away and changed his position in the blink of an eye.


    Those with a low cultivation base are suppressed in this karmic fire realm and cannot use their cultivation base, so they can only move forward step by step.


    However, this step-by-step speed is ten thousand times faster than that of mortals.


    The scorching heat wave hit everyone on the Karmic Fire Realm, making them unbearable.


    Gradually, even breathing - breathing is labored.


    The scorching heat of the karmic fire in this forbidden area will scorch the energy in their bodies. The longer you stay in this forbidden area, the faster your energy consumption will be.


    In the double forbidden universe, where there is no distinction between day and night, people slowly forget the passage of time.


    Step by step, ten feet and a hundred feet... The army that has forgotten the time is becoming numb.


    Now there is only one thought, that is to move forward.


    go home.


    This obsession keeps them from dying.


    It''s just that the karmic fire is too big, and I don''t know how long it has been, maybe a few months, but it seems like decades.


    Gradually, the people and monsters with lower cultivation bases could no longer bear it.


    Their bodies and souls were scorched to the brink of death.


    The further you go, the harder it is to walk.


    Even at the back, the whole person''s soul began to become transparent.


    The complete transparency of the soul means their death.


    Not an ordinary death, but a vanishing disappearance without reincarnation.


    The soul of a one-armed man is like this, becoming more and more transparent.


    Walking in the crowd, his legs became more and more bent and his pace became slower and slower. In the end, it fell straight down.


    The people around looked at him with sadness on their faces, but they were helpless.


    Up to now, not only can they not save their fallen comrades, but also their own souls, and they don''t know when they will dissipate in this pair of forbidden universes.


    At the last moment when the soul was transparent, the one-armed man used the last trace of energy to pull the remaining remnant soul out of his body.


    "General, take me...home..."


    With the sound of his weak mosquitoes and flies, with a wave of his hand, the invisible and almost transparent remnant of the soul flew towards the sky ahead.


    And at the moment when the remnant soul left the one-armed man, his five-five and three-thick body collapsed suddenly.


    Then it gradually vanished.


    In the end, not even ashes remained.


    In the sky above the front of the team, the general riding on the flying wings looked at the remnant soul that flew into his palm.


    He looked behind him again.


    Behind him is a dense army.


    Breathless, weary, eager, determined... army.


    The general turned back, looked at the remnant soul in his hand again, and sighed sadly.


    Then clenched his palms.


    "Go on," he ordered.


    After an unknown time, an extremely weak voice sounded again.


    "General, take me home..." Another remnant of soul flew into General Sha''s palm.


    "General, you must... take me home..."


    "General...take me..."


    "General..."


    One strand after another.


    When the white soul was broken and nearly transparent, every strand flew through the sky like a meteor, and it was like a ray of light.


    Countless remnants flew towards the general''s place. From a distance, they looked like a galaxy.


    Haohaotangtang, tragic and sad.


    The general lowered his head, spread his hands, and looked at the remnant souls pouring into his palms, his eyes were red, and he kept silent.


    If said he was excited to go home before. So at this moment, he is an unending obsession with going home!


    Never die. The general said silently.


    It''s hard to win the war here.


    For thousands of years.


    He must, must bring his soldiers home!


    After firming up, the general raised his head, clasped his hands, and his eyes were clear.


    "fasten the process!"


    The order was issued, and the entire army sped up the process.


    After a long time, only half of the tens of thousands of troops remained.


    The other half did not die on the battlefield, but on the way home.


    But when everyone saw the mountain fire barrier at the end of the Karmic Fire Realm, they all trembled.


    Living up to their previous excitement, now they are more silently staring, gnashing their teeth, and crying.


    Only the general showed a long-lost relaxation.


    The mountain fire barrier is a continuous ridge. There is fire in the veins, but not every inch of land is fire. Just a little bit of fire.


    Just go around those fires and go through the mountain fire barrier and they''re out!


    It''s just... the entrance to the mountain fire barrier can only be seen by going to the mountain fire barrier.


    The general swept around and landed on Piao Yunchu who was wiping his sword.


    "Yunchu."


    Piao Yunchu was suddenly named, and he was stunned for a moment, then immediately got up and responded loudly: "Yes!"


    "Go to the end of the mountain fire barrier and check, which direction is the entrance." The general ordered.


    "Yes!" Piao Yunchu picked up his sword and disappeared immediately.


    The general turned his head and looked at the exhausted army, his expression softened.


    "The others are stationed in place to rest."


    After the entire army has been marching at high load for too long, it has long been exhausted. Not exhausted, but also exhausted by the scorching of the forbidden area.


    Now that I suddenly saw an exit that was right in front of my eyes, and the order to station and rest, almost everyone went limp.


    It''s time to take a good rest.


    After resting, you can go out.


    Thinking of going out... Those people looked at the direction of the mountain fire barrier, and couldn''t help but raise tired smiles on their faces.


    finally reached.


    The order to rest in place made many people meditate quickly, and even went to sleep by themselves. Recuperation of recuperation, nap of nap, dormancy of dormancy.


    The people who suddenly relaxed quickly entered a state of extremely emptying themselves.


    So does the general.


    He is too tired these days.


    Too tired too tired.


    Everyone relaxes.


    They even forgot that there are monstrous dangers in this karmic fire realm.


    I haven''t seen one in the march for too long, so I forgot.


    Therefore, when the troposphere was abnormal, no one noticed it.


    The little airflow radiation that overflowed after the light collision of the troposphere of the burning corona radiation, and the moment when the fire wave broke through the surface, everyone did not react.


    That monstrous fire that was enough to destroy the sky and the earth, just like this, devoured everyone in the dog''s horrified eyes.


    All the soldiers waiting to go home.


    All of a sudden, weeping all over the place, like Shura Purgatory.


    Even if they knew that it wasn''t their own space, it was just a picture of a different dimension, the dogs were so frightened that their jaws trembled.


    The Spirit King even shrank to the dog''s legs - hugging the dog''s hind legs tightly, his scalp was numb.


    And below, the tragic situation in the world continues.


    Those who are burned by the karmic fire, those who are in the karmic fire, will turn to ashes the moment the fire rises.


    Not in the karmic fire, but also the radiant air current burns, and the ground is full of mourning, life is better than death.


    When Piaoyun first came back, he saw such a scene.


    His eyes widened in disbelief, shaking all over.


    The general was also burned in pain by the air current.


    All those that are burned by the fire of karma and hit by the flow of fire of karma cannot survive.


    Even if they are lucky enough to survive, they will carry the curse of hellfire.


    "General!!!" Piao Yunchu shouted with red eyes and was about to rush over.


    Hearing the movement, the general raised his eyes with difficulty, and at the moment when he saw Piao Yunchu, he slapped the person flying out.


    "Yunchu..." The general said tremblingly. He glanced at the mountain fire barrier and was extremely unwilling.


    Obviously, it''s coming soon...


    "General!" Piao Yunchu was stunned by the sight in front of him, tears in his eyes, and he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The general retracted his gaze at the mountain fire barrier and looked at Piao Yunchu again.


    "Yun Chu, we can''t get out." He gasped and said with difficulty.


    "Only you..." The general closed his eyes and spread his palms.


    In an instant, the countless remnant souls in the palm of the hand merged into a river flowing into Piao Yunchu''s body.


    "Only you, Yun Chu." The general opened his eyes with difficulty, "Take us home."


    "Yunchu, take me home too..." The person who had not died in the burning pulled away his remnant soul and flew to Piaoyunchu.


    One strand after another.


    Suddenly, there is movement in the ground...


    The air condensed.


    The general turned back and immediately propped himself up and sat up.


    A roar cut through the sky: "Tear the space apart and send him away!!!"


    There is still a disaster brewing underground that can devour them in an instant. They can''t live.


    They couldn''t even leave a remnant to go home.


    They are destined to rest on this battlefield.


    At this moment, they could only use their last ounce of strength to send the comrades who left the remnant souls for a ride.


    Even if life and death, even if the soul perishes. They will also send away their comrades who can stay.


    Tear open the double forbidden universe and send them away is the only way.


    It''s just that after tearing open the double forbidden universe, it is a random universe dimension.


    Possibly, the way home.


    It is also possible that it is a universe that is more dangerous than the Double Forbidden Universe.


    More likely, it is lost in the boundless flow of space.


    But at least, it''s possible...even if it''s a one-in-a-million chance...there''s a chance of going home.


    Those who were not yet dead, who were dying by the impact of the airflow, propped themselves up and sat up.


    The people who were still burned by the heat wave also sat up.


    Countless people who were not dead but were about to die sat up.


    They were just burnt to death, and there was no energy loss except for the roasting along the way. Now, the cultivation base still has seven or eight after the rest.


    Countless thoughts and energies converged into the sky-killing energy. Before dying, the eruption released his whole body cultivation base, and thousands of cultivation bases poured into the general.


    With another roar, the general used all his energy to tear open the Shuangjin Universe with difficulty, just a tiny crack...


    "Yunchu, take them home." The general looked at Piao Yunchu with piercing eyes and sadness.


    Piao Yunchu called out to the general, and in the corner of his eyes full of tears, he watched the general push him out with a palm.


    The next moment, another monstrous fire flew up from the ground like a fiery snake!


    Everyone, die in the fire.


    Disappear.


    ...

 Chapter 969： After all, we are late

    But in the blink of an eye, the land where there were countless people just now was empty.


    After the flames went out, everything was back to normal.


    Cracked land, hot wind, lifeless forbidden land.


    Just no figure.


    Not even the ashes.


    It was as if those densely packed people had never existed before.


    The dog standing above has already hid behind Gu Benwei.


    If possible, he would like to get into the boss''s black robe...


    The King Ling and Ye Feng hid on the dog, and the milk cap shrunk and remained motionless, his teeth chattering.


    too terrifying¡­


    This fire is too special code terrible...


    The few dogs were still immersed in the fear of being dominated by hellfire, and Kubo Benwei waved his hand, and the picture in front of him quickly flashed.


    The monstrous fire in the Double Forbidden Universe and the blood in the Frozen Universe quickly disappeared.


    All are retreating.


    After a while, the scene around the few people changed and they returned to the cemetery.


    Ahead, still the same tombstone.


    Beside the tombstone, there is still the same iron-stained sword.


    At this moment, the Gouzi and the others looked at the tombstone again, and no longer despised it.


    It''s just... Gouzi glanced at the words on the tombstone - Piao Yunchu, the ancestor of the Piao family.


    "Boss, why did this Piaoyunchu come to us?" Gouzi asked his doubts.


    Isn''t it someone from that space?


    Kubo Benwei raised his hand, brushed off a speck of dust on the tombstone, and replied, "After the double forbidden universe was torn apart, he fell into spatial turbulence, and came here by accident."


    "In 100,000 years, he hasn''t been able to go home after all!"


    "Then... what about those remnants?" Gouzi asked curiously.


    There aren''t even tombstones here. Did he remember that not many remnants flew into Piao Yunchu''s body just now?


    Skeleton Benwei turned back and glanced at Jian Zhuang.


    Glancing by, they are all densely packed with countless swords.


    "There." Skeleton Benwei raised his chin towards Jianzhong, "Every sword is sent by a remnant of the soul."


    After Piaoyun first arrived here, he couldn''t bear the tens of thousands of remnant souls because of his lack of cultivation, but he could never abandon these comrades.


    Therefore, the family blood is the inheritance, and the sword is the cultivation. When every family descendant is born, there will be a sword sacrificial ceremony.


    And this sacrificial sword ceremony is to use the body as the cauldron and the sword as the destination, and immerse a ray of the remnant soul of the same robe into the sword.


    Use the cauldron to nurture the soul in the sword to ensure that the remnant soul in the sword has no energy to dissipate.


    Those direct descendants of Piaoyunchu couldn''t live long because they couldn''t bear the murderous ancient souls.


    This sacrificial sword ceremony was a supreme honor for the Piao family, but they didn''t know that it was the dead end left by their most revered ancestors.


    Piao Yunchu''s obsession left behind those remnants of the double-forbidden universe, but paid the price of his own descendants.


    Thinking of this, Gu Benwei let out a sigh.


    "After all, we were late."


    "Now, take you home." Kuo Benwei said, his hand facing the sword in the void.


    Suddenly, the sword body whimpered.


    A wisp of remnant soul flew out from the blade, surrounding Kubo Benwei.


    The next moment, a certain sword behind him also whined, and a wisp of remnant soul flew out.


    After that, the whining of the thousands of swords behind him came one after another, and the sound was endless.


    A strand of remnant souls flew out, all coming towards Kubo Benwei.


    After a while, there was a scream from the entire sword tomb.


    But in the blink of an eye, Kubo Benwei was surrounded by countless remnants of souls, forming a huge vortex.


    Kubo Benwei raised his hand, and in the center of the vortex, a white light shot straight into the sky. The sky was torn apart.


    "Go home." He whispered softly.


    Those remnant souls submerged in the white light, and rushed into the torn sky along the white light.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Misty Red in the Sword Tomb.


    I was sitting here waiting to die.


    Close your eyes and meditate.


    Hearing that the sword all over his body began to whine, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    What came out of sight was that the countless swords inserted in the soil around him began to tremble. The whine grew louder, causing her eyes to widen.


    what happened?


    Misty red face stunned.


    In the next moment, she saw a wisp of aura wafting out of every sword, heading somewhere.


    One strand after another, they flocked to the direction of the ancestor''s sword grave.


    Soon, the air in the air merged into a river-like spectacle, and she was stunned.


    So he stood up and looked at the direction of his ancestor Jian Zhuang.


    But I saw that those breaths merged into a vortex, spinning rapidly around a place.


    And what is in the vortex, Misty Red can''t see it at all.


    She wanted to go up and see what happened.


    But the next moment, a sky-high white light broke through the sky, directly... tearing the sky apart! !


    Misty red eyes widened in shock.


    Watching those breaths pour into the torn mouth.


    "Hey!" Misty Hong gasped in horror.


    There was a momentary blank in her mind.


    But before she could react, those breaths had all disappeared.


    And the entire Sword Tomb has returned to calm.


    Even the tombs of the ancestors were as peaceful as ever.


    All changes happen in an instant.


    It was so close that Misty Red thought she had hallucinated.


    Misty Hong looked around, and everything was exactly the same as before.


    Too.


    How could the sky be torn open.


    Misty Hong patted her face, "Sober up, sober up!"


    "I must have hallucinated when I was about to die."


    She took a breath and sat back down.


    "Let''s just wait to die." She meditated, then closed her eyes peacefully.

 Chapter 970： last hour

    At this moment, Yi Feng returned to the Nine Realms after turning around.


    The wind rustled through the tree branches. The afternoon sun shone through the cracks of the leaves and projected on the uneven ground, mottled and lazy.


    Such an afternoon should have been quiet, and the wind and the sun should reveal a boring silence.


    only¡­


    At this time, the wind and sunshine were full of laughter and laughter.


    The sticky love words drifted in the wind, and the flirtatious play made people numb.


    Yi Feng looked around in confusion.


    How long has he left the Nine Realms? How does it feel to be a new world? ? ?


    At this moment, two people on the street walked past him hand in hand.


    One person had a piece of snack in his mouth and fed it to the other.


    "I hate it, everyone is fasting!"


    The woman beat the man shyly.


    "Bigu is back to Bigu, but there is my full love for you in the dim sum?" The man said vaguely because of the dim sum, and he approached the woman again with a smile.


    The woman shyly opened her mouth to take it.


    Yi Feng put his hands in his sleeves, looked at the two people walking close by, and swallowed.


    Then he secretly rolled his eyes and turned his gaze elsewhere.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw two white-haired people with crutches, you chase after me.


    Not only are you chasing me, but you are also flirting...


    Yi Feng quickly stepped aside!


    It looked like it was about to fall apart.


    don''t touch yourself...


    Yi Feng felt goosebumps on his scalp...


    Not far away, the couples in pairs are still tired and crooked. Upstairs kissing me and me, downstairs cuddling, flirting on the street...


    Yi Feng shuddered, and quickened his pace to leave.


    Why does the Nine Realms look like a kiln now...


    But at the moment, he has no intention to worry about it. The only way to find the legendary sage, the White Emperor, is early.


    But after asking around, he couldn''t find out the whereabouts of the White Emperor at all.


    Too.


    A dignified saint, there are not a few people who want to take a chance on her at this stage, how can she easily reveal her whereabouts.


    It seems that it is impossible to find someone by ordinary methods.


    Only in a special way.


    A less virtuous way.


    For example, can you find the ancestral grave of the white royal family and dig it for her?


    Or like kidnapping Piao Miaohong, find Bai Huang''s family and tie them up?


    In this case, there is no need to wait for him to find Bai Huang, Bai Huang will kill himself.


    Although it is a bit wicked, after he is immortal and immortal, he can make it back to others.


    Yi Feng secretly praised his intelligence.


    ¡­


    Speaking of misty red.


    According to the previous fate, the time of his death should be three days later.


    With only three days left to live, and waiting for death in this sword burial place, normal people may be filled with endless fear.


    But Piao Miaohong has watched countless clansmen go here since she was a child, so she has long been underestimated.


    There are also unwillingness and reluctance to give up, but this is the life of her floating family.


    Since you can''t resist, you can only spend it normally.


    time flies.


    In a flash, the day when fate counted her death.


    Misty Red Ring looked around, looking at the skeletons of the ancestors of the Piao family.


    She also finally came to this moment.


    However, Fate calculated that she could only live to this day because of the curse, but she didn''t know the exact time.


    Maybe the next moment.


    The power of the curse erupted, and she had to add another dead bone to the place where the sword was buried.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed.


    Misty Red is still waiting.


    In the blink of an eye, it was another two hours.


    The power of the curse has not yet erupted.


    While waiting, two hours and two hours passed.


    finally.


    Until the last hour of the day!

 Chapter 971： dont die

    Now that it''s the last hour of the day.


    Then the end of her life must be this hour.


    There is only one hour left in life, and even Misty Red, who has been prepared since birth, can''t tell what it feels like at this moment.


    Scenes from the past flashed through her mind.


    Her father, her mother...


    Brothers and sisters in her clan...


    It also includes Yi Feng, who knew her by kidnapping her and wanted to die.


    Her thoughts drifted far, far away...


    Without this curse, her life could have been wonderful, and she could still do many things she wanted to do but never had the chance to do...


    Ok?


    At this moment, Misty Hong, who was waiting to die, noticed something was wrong.


    He suddenly opened his beautiful eyes.


    Because in her memory just now, that last hour has already passed.


    The time has come to the next day.


    "how come?"


    "how could this be?"


    Misty Red was shocked and couldn''t calm down.


    She never imagined that she didn''t die that day.


    "Is the previous calculation wrong?"


    But not right.


    Obviously this is the day.


    At this moment, Misty Hong was excited and anxious in her heart.


    Obviously, the time has come, but the power of the curse in the body has not erupted.


    In order to find out the reason, Misty Red hurriedly performed the exercises, and the majestic power flowed in the meridians, one week after another.


    But when she finished a few weeks of luck, her eyes widened in horror.


    Because of her surprise discovery, the power of the curse in her body disappeared.


    "Gone, really gone."


    Misty Red confirmed it carefully.


    After confirming this result several times, her voice trembled.


    Weeping with joy.


    Words simply cannot describe how she felt in her heart.


    I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect that at a critical moment, the power of the curse in my body disappeared inexplicably.


    In the huge square of Sword Valley.


    It is not yet dawn.


    However, there are countless disciples who practice sword diligently here.


    But most of them had expressions of grief on their faces.


    Misty Hong has a very high status in Jiangu, and usually treats their disciples who are not directly related, but they are very friendly, and often teach them swordsmanship.


    Yes.


    The fall of Misty Red made the entire Sword Valley immersed in sadness.


    It seems that only by practicing the sword desperately, practicing until they are numb and have no time to grieve, can make them feel better.


    But at this moment, countless disciples practicing swords in the square suddenly turned their attention to the place where the swords were buried.


    Under the high archway is the bottomless road, with countless treasured swords and countless dead bones buried...


    But this time inside.


    But there was a sound of footsteps stepping on the loess.


    This sudden change made all the disciples in the square and the guards under the archway stand guard, watching vigilantly with long swords in hand.


    Because since ancient times, only people have walked in this road, but never walked out.


    The sound of footsteps coming out from inside at this moment is really weird.


    The footsteps got closer and closer, and gradually a vague voice appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    She is tall and tall.


    A snow-white dress.


    Like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks, the beauty is indescribable, and it forms a sharp contrast with the environment behind her. She is walking out step by step with a long sword in hand.


    finally.


    Everyone saw her face clearly.


    "Miss, it''s Miss."


    "Oh my god, why did the eldest lady come out?"


    "How could this happen? According to the time, the eldest miss was not already yesterday..."


    It was Piao Miaohong who came out. When everyone in Jiangu saw her, they all exclaimed as if they had seen a ghost, full of disbelief.


    The accident that happened here also immediately attracted the attention of the entire Sword Valley.


    The current owner of Sword Valley, Piao Zheng, also quickly rushed over with everyone.


    In a short time, thousands of people gathered here, looking at the misty red standing under the archway with a pair of shocking and incredible eyes.


    Piaozheng trembled as he glanced up and down at the misty red in front of him. After a long time, he asked tentatively, "Hong''er, yes, is that you?"


    Under the gazes of everyone, the woman in white nodded lightly, and there was also a cry of joy in response.


    "Well, Uncle Zheng, it''s me!"


    This uncle Zheng made Piao Zheng''s eyes red.


    He suddenly understood why Misty Miaohong came out of the place where the sword was buried, no matter what the reason, but this is his niece Misty Miaohong!


    Can''t go wrong.


    Absolutely can''t go wrong.


    "Hong''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "How could you?"


    Piaozheng swept away with a single step and asked nervously, but there was a faint expectation in his eyes.


    although.


    He didn''t know what to expect either.


    But he didn''t expect that his inexplicable expectations had actually come true.


    "Uncle Zheng, for some reason, the power of the curse in my body disappeared."


    "I, I don''t have to die."


    Misty red eyes, weeping with joy.


    As soon as Misty Red''s words fell, it was like a thousand layers of waves were set off.


    "what?"


    "what?"


    "The power of the curse in the eldest lady disappeared?"


    A series of shocked voices came out.


    Piao Zheng trembled even more, for fear that he had heard it wrong, he approached Piao Miao Hong and asked solemnly, "Hong, Hong''er, is what you said true?"

 Chapter 972： The haze dissipates

    "Of course it''s true, otherwise how could I be standing here right now."


    Misty Red replied.


    "Okay, okay, okay!"


    Hearing Piao Miaohong''s answer, Piao Zheng covered her tears with excitement on her face.


    "It''s just that what still puzzles me is that there is no reason for the power of this curse to disappear." At this moment, Misty Hong said with a smirk.


    "Could it be because of the dragon fish?" someone asked.


    Misty Red shook his head.


    The dragon fish that Yi Feng presented last time, she didn''t use it at all because she knew it was the last moment.


    "Then Hong''er, think about it again, have you taken any natural treasures recently?" Piao Zheng asked again.


    Misty Red shook her head again.


    Even if she took some treasures from heaven and earth, they were often found in the Sword Valley, and their effects were clear.


    "what?"


    "The power of the curse in my body has also disappeared!"


    Just when everyone was at a loss, a disciple in the crowd suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    His exclamation suddenly made everyone focus on him.


    "But really?"


    Piao Zheng and Piao Miao Hong said in unison.


    The others also waited for his response, their eyes full of anticipation.


    If the power of the curse in this disciple really disappears, then it means that this is not accidental, it may even be possible...


    "It''s absolutely true, Valley Master, Miss."


    Under their expectant gaze, the disciple responded quickly: "Just now, I heard that the power of the curse in my body disappeared for no reason, so I also checked myself subconsciously. I didn''t check, and I did find the power of the curse. Disappeared."


    The disciple''s words fell, as if a message hit their minds.


    "Quick, quick, everyone immediately checks the power of the curse in their bodies."


    Piao Zheng''s voice mixed with majestic power came out.


    Immediately, the disciples closed their eyes, sank into their dantian, and looked inside their bodies.


    After a while, there was a voice from a disciple.


    "Valley Master, Miss, my curse power has also disappeared."


    "Yeah, mine is gone."


    "No, really gone, hahaha!"


    For a time, all kinds of surprises, choking, and exclamations spread throughout the entire training ground.


    "Uncle Zheng, how about you?"


    Misty Red said expectantly.


    "Me, I''m gone too."


    Piaozheng trembled, choked and said, it is hard to believe that the power of the curse in his body has really disappeared.


    He didn''t even expect that his floating family would have the day when the seal would be unlocked.


    Tears fell from his eyes, and his knees fell heavily on the ground.


    "My God, you finally opened your eyes."


    "My son of the Piao family, finally don''t have to bear the bad luck of the power of this curse."


    "The dark clouds that shrouded my home have finally dissipated..."


    a time.


    The entire Sword Valley was immersed in joy, and countless people cried with joy.


    It is hard for ordinary people to imagine what kind of mountain this cursed force is pressing on their heads, and the 100,000-year-old years have weighed them down.


    But now, the power of this curse has finally disappeared. The joy of the rest of the life, the longing for the future life, and the haze and fear of the past are intertwined, making countless people unable to hold back tears.


    Above the sky, several black-robed figures silently watched all this.


    "It''s been really hard for them over the years."


    In one of the black robes, a dog''s head was exposed, and he sighed solemnly.


    "yes!"


    Aside, the centipede also nodded.


    They usually laugh and laugh, but at this moment their hearts are heavy.


    Kubo Benwei, who was headed by him, didn''t speak, and still watched all this silently.


    After a long time, the white metacarpal bone under the black robe waved slightly.


    A majestic force descends on the Sword Valley!


    Maybe the people on the island will not feel it for a while, but at this moment, Jiangu has been reborn.


    If it was a piece of wasteland before, it is now a piece of fairyland.


    People living on this land, whether it is talent or cultivation, will receive an extraordinary increase and receive huge blessings.


    The dogs were full of respect for Gu Benwei.


    "But boss, what happened back then?" Gouzi couldn''t help but ask.


    Kubo Benwei raised his head slightly.


    Silent.


    After a long time, he responded: "When the time comes, you will naturally know."


    After he finished speaking, his white metacarpal bone lightly tapped in the space, the space rippling like a wave, and a space crack appeared directly.


    The next moment, he took the dog and others into the space crack, and then disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 973： A sack fell from the sky

    Nine realms.


    Yi Feng was a little irritable.


    He has been in the Nine Realms for so long, and he has neither found the whereabouts of the White Emperor nor any news of the White Emperor''s relatives.


    This caused him to fall into a brief moment of confusion, and he could only find a place where people like teahouses and restaurants were talking and wandering, trying to find out some news.


    However, at this moment, upstairs, there was a man in purple who was vividly telling the love of his son.


    A group of people listened with relish.


    Nothing more, just because the White Emperor is the Tao of Love, then the entire Nine Realms who can enter this Tao will be attracted by Love-Love. Furthermore, because of the Tao of Love, the cultivators of the Tao of Love can achieve more with less effort when they practice, and their cultivation will increase rapidly.


    Today, the entire white world is filled with pink bubbles of love.


    And this also means that the luck of the white emperor is in the words of love, so as long as anyone can have an emotional connection with the white emperor, even if it is bragging, as long as someone believes, then he can touch the love of the white emperor.


    The more people believe, the more luck you will have.


    But few people know about this.


    Only some sects in the domain know one or two.


    Moon Moon Sect is one of them.


    As the son of the suzerain of Wangyue Sect, Xu Kaihan has been bragging everywhere since the moment the White Emperor attained Taoism, saying that he and the White Emperor are lovers.


    Originally, idiots didn''t believe it, but the Sect Master of Wangyue Sect insisted on encouraging the power of the entire Sect and bragging everywhere for the sake of his son''s luck with the White Emperor.


    The so-called three become tigers.


    If one person is bragging and bragging, no one will believe it. If two people bragging and bragging, they will be questioned.


    At this moment, the man standing on the second floor was twisting a picture scroll in one hand.


    In the picture scroll, a fluttering man is looking at the back of a beautiful woman in the distance with his hands behind his back, and his eyebrows are full of love.


    The man who twisted the scroll pointed at the immortal in the painting, "This is Xu Kaihan, the son of the Sect Master of the Moon Moon Sect! This man is the man of the White Emperor!"


    When he heard that it was the white emperor''s man, he sighed upstairs and downstairs.


    "Really or not, bragging - what about you?" a passerby couldn''t help shouting.


    "Look at the appearance of this exiled immortal, I seem to be bragging?" The man solemnly and solemnly pointed the back of the woman on the scroll.


    "This is the White Emperor!"


    The words fell, and the whole restaurant became noisy and lively, and everyone stretched their necks to see the appearance of the White Emperor.


    Even a back view makes people curious.


    Some swept it with divine sense, and the woman in the picture scroll did have powerful energy fluctuations, while there was a man and a woman in the picture scroll, with strong emotions in the middle, and seemed to have the power of a faint Taoist law.


    With this investigation, there are five, five, six or six believers.


    Just listening to each one, the storyteller''s eyebrows moved, and he continued to speak vividly: "If you want to say how my son met the White Emperor, it would be a long story!"


    "Thinking back, it was an afternoon when my son was walking in the jungle and heard the sound of the piano from a distance. It was like a clear spring in his heart. He followed the sound of the piano and left."


    "Crossing a small stream, you will see a slender beauty sitting on a stone. Just her back is breathtaking!"


    The storyteller holding the scroll was talking eloquently, closing his eyes and looking affectionate. It seemed that he was the one who met the beauty in the forest.


    The noisy sighs came and went, and they all seemed to have entered the environment the storyteller was talking about.


    Seeing that everyone was already intrigued, the person holding the picture scroll became more and more energetic, and danced at the back.


    "Although the stone is cold, it is not at all embarrassing, it can be said to be smooth and smooth!"


    "The White Emperor lay down, raised his jade feet and put it on my son''s shoulder, and my son also leaned down..."


    "..."


    A group of people listened with relish, and even the movements in their hands stopped.


    He held his breath and listened to the storyteller very carefully.


    For fear of being distracted, I will miss a word.


    And Yi Feng, who was originally depressed, put the cup in his hand when he heard the words.


    There was light in his eyes.


    "The saint''s boyfriend, is it true?"


    Yi Feng crossed his chin and guessed: "Can you find this white emperor through him..."


    "Oh, Brother Yi, you are still thinking of looking for the White Emperor."


    At this moment, a young man with green hair came over and sat down opposite Yi Feng.


    The young man''s name is Chen Dong.


    The fifth-layer catastrophe realm cultivation base, because the sage awakened and came to the Nine Realms Alliance to join in the fun, so he often roamed around in the nearby restaurants, and he got acquainted with Yi Feng, who was also inquiring about the news in the restaurant.


    People are also warmhearted.


    He provided Yi Feng with some gossip about the White Emperor that he heard from somewhere.


    Although useless.


    "Aiya, Brother Yi, I understand how you are looking for the White Emperor." Chen Dong ordered a jug of wine, poured it for Yi Feng, and said with a smile, "The innate saint who is awakened, who doesn''t want to take a chance on her? Ah, don''t say it''s a small person like you and me, I heard that there are many big forces from other domains."


    "Think about how fierce the competition is."


    "So I want to say, Brother Yi, we little people still have to recognize and invite ourselves. Just think about it. It''s impossible to really have a relationship with the White Emperor. Even if it''s our turn, it''s definitely not our turn."


    "Don''t get involved in some whirlpools and get yourself into trouble."


    "In the eyes of big men, we''re probably not as good as ants."


    Yi Feng smiled.


    I also knew that Chen Dong was a kind reminder.


    But I''m sorry, the buddies are not looking for death by chance.


    Compared with taking chances in this big competition, it should be much simpler to seek death.


    But back to the basics, we still have to find the people of the White Emperor.


    Looking at the man who was still chatting on the stage, Yi Feng couldn''t help but ask, "Do you think what he said is true?"


    "It''s hard to say." Chen Dong said, "After all, the Moon-Watching Sect is indeed one of the major sects in its domain. The young master of the sect is also a big man in our eyes, and it is impossible to say if he really has a relationship with the White Emperor. ."


    Hearing this, Yi Feng nodded as if thinking.


    Then he continued: "Brother Chen, it''s the same sentence. If there is any other news about the White Emperor, please notify me in time."


    "Brother Yi, it seems that you still don''t listen to my advice." Chen Dong sighed: "What if we are a low-level person, even if we find the White Emperor, can they still look at us?"


    But looking at Yi Feng''s firm appearance, Chen Dong had no choice but to say again: "Okay, okay, I''ll tell you if there is any news."


    "But you have to buy this drink."


    "Wrap it on me." Yi Feng smiled.


    "cheers."


    "cheers¡­¡­"


    After drinking.


    Yi Feng hurried all the way home.


    In order to inquire about news here, Yi Feng had to get a place here.


    In my heart, I have been thinking about this White Emperor''s boyfriend.


    Although I don''t know if it''s true or not, I have to say it''s a clue.


    then.


    Early the next morning.


    Yi Feng walked out of the house and hurried to other restaurants.


    Two days later, Yi Feng rode slowly and walked towards several other cities.


    After a few days of inquiries, the confidence on Yi Feng''s face increased.


    Because he almost went anywhere and heard the news of Xu Kaihan and his lover.


    If it is spread from one place to two places, it may be dazzling.


    But there are rumors like this in several cities separated by thousands of miles, and this matter is probably inseparable.


    Yi Feng immediately made a plan.


    love holy.


    Holy with love.


    You must be very concerned about your boyfriend, right?


    If this kid with the surname Xu is tied up, will the White Emperor kill him within minutes?


    at the same time.


    In a luxurious restaurant, a man in white robe stood on the roof.


    Holding a white fan, he was graceful, looking at the dozens of subordinates kneeling in front of him, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but outline.


    "Very well, you did a great job."


    "Now the entire Nine Realms Alliance has spread the rumors about me and the White Emperor."


    "But it''s spread too much, and I''m afraid that the White Emperor will really come to trouble me, so I have to hide for a while."


    "But you must continue to pass it on as always, and increase your efforts."


    "It''s best, add more explicit plots, the more aggressive the material, the more people who listen to it, the more people believe it, and my luck is also good."


    "In the future, I will get the luck of the saint, and the benefits of you will be indispensable!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone knelt down and responded in unison.


    "Ok!"


    The young man in white nodded with satisfaction, but because of the importance of the matter, he couldn''t help but reminded again, "Remember, intensify your efforts to continue to spread, and you should not stop until I appear, did you hear it?"


    "clear!"


    Everyone here nodded.


    "Go down."


    The man in white then waved his hand in satisfaction.


    The subordinates immediately dispersed in all directions.


    "Saint luck, it''s really a good thing."


    Looking at the distant scenery, the man in white is in a particularly good mood.


    After spreading rumors for a short time recently, he faintly felt that luck began to hold his body.


    Just as he was immersed in a beautiful fantasy, an uninvited guest suddenly appeared next to him, also a man in a white robe.


    It was Yi Feng who came.


    The person in front of Yi Feng''s observation was exactly the same as the man he had seen on the picture scroll of the restaurant before.


    Presumably this guy is Bai Huang''s boyfriend, Xu Kaihan.


    As Xu Kaihan looked at Yi Feng who appeared next to him, he was stunned at first, and when he opened his mouth, he still maintained his usual demeanor of exile.


    "May I ask who you are?"


    "I''m looking for Bai Huang, I heard that you are Bai Huang''s lover?" Yi Feng asked straight to the point, "Is that right?"


    Hearing Yi Feng asking himself this, Xu Kaihan lifted his robe very elegantly.


    "It''s right down there."


    Looking at Xu Kaihan''s solemn and serious appearance, and looking quite temperamental and polite, Yi Feng nodded solemnly.


    I''m afraid, this guy is inseparable.


    But for the sake of safety, Yi Feng asked one more question, "But I''m still curious. The White Emperor is a saint, but you don''t seem to be a saint. How did you and the White Emperor know each other?"


    "It''s impossible to meet as rumored, right?"


    Yi Feng looked at him with burning eyes.


    Prove the authenticity of this guy.


    He didn''t want to make an oolong.


    "Ah this..."


    Yi Feng was stunned by this question to Xu Kaihan.


    As a fake, someone questioned him, and he would definitely want to prove himself in the first place.


    In order to prove himself, Xu Kaihan was just stunned for a moment, and he concealed it well, and he reacted in an instant, and at the same time had an idea.


    "Of course it''s not as simple as rumors."


    "Who is the White Emperor, how could he have a private life with me just because of one encounter."


    "To tell you the truth, I have known Bai Huang since we were young. We are childhood sweethearts. I have her in my heart, and she has me in my heart."


    "It''s just that the two sides went on different paths later, and they lost contact for a while."


    "Later, we met and met in the mountains, and that''s how the next story came about."


    "So we once again, not a romantic encounter, but a matter of course..."


    Xu Kaihan explained gently.


    As a fake, it is natural to have the training that a fake should have.


    Do your best to convince your listeners of what he has to say.


    Make it as seamless as possible!


    A romantic encounter may sound fake, but after he has made such a round, it''s hard not to believe this kid in front of him.


    really.


    Yi Feng believed it.


    What this kid said is flawless and can''t even make it up, it must be true.


    Xu Kaihan was immersed in his seamless rhetoric, and a fist was unstoppable at him.


    certainly.


    This punch Yi Feng kept his hand.


    After all, he no longer intends to kill, but to use this product as bait.


    But this punch also made Xu Kaihan, who was in a cultivation base, have no power, and his smashed eyes immediately shot gold stars.


    Staring at Yi Feng, before he could ask why, a sack fell from the sky.


    Xu Kaihan''s eyes darkened and he fainted.

 Chapter 974： resolutely do not believe

    When Xu Kaihan slowly woke up, what he saw was Yi Feng eating peanuts with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    "Who are you and what are you doing?"


    "I am the young master of Wangyue Sect, the man of the White Emperor, how dare you arrest me?"


    "You are so brave."


    After waking up, Xu Kaihan endured the pain that was like falling apart, grinned at Yi Feng, and cursed when he opened his mouth, completely missing the appearance of the exiled son.


    After all, he spit at Yi Feng!


    It''s just that I don''t know if it''s because he''s bored or what. The spit didn''t touch Yi Feng at all, and it fell softly on his chin as soon as he exited.


    Immediately disgusted to Yi Feng, he secretly sighed that the white emperor has bad eyesight.


    All this stuff is brought to the bed.


    Looking at this strength, you can''t even spit out the saliva, isn''t it because the wind is urinating wet shoes?


    "Hey, didn''t you hear me talking to you?"


    Seeing that Yi Feng ignored him, Xu Kaihan continued to shout.


    The piercing Yi Feng scratched his ears, grabbed his chin, and said leisurely, "Don''t you know that what I''m catching is you, the white emperor''s man?"


    "You, you, you, you dare?"


    Xu Kaihan widened his eyes and asked, "How dare you?"


    Xu Kaihan looked incredulous, knowing that he was the man of the White Emperor, would he dare to arrest him?


    "Because I have an unending feud with the White Emperor!" After saying that, Yi Feng smiled coldly, his face turned ruthless, and shouted, "So you should hurry up and tell the White Emperor''s whereabouts."


    "Otherwise, I will make you into a stick!"


    "Have a great feud with the White Emperor, and you want to make me into a stick?"


    Xu Kaihan was immediately frightened, and immediately begged for mercy: "Brother, I don''t know the whereabouts of the White Emperor."


    "do not know?"


    Yi Feng''s face turned fierce, and he became fierce.


    He even picked up the big knife on the side, and used the back of the knife to tug at his neck a few times.


    "Ah!"


    "I''m dead, dead dead."


    The cold air in the knife entered the body, and looking at Yi Feng''s fierce appearance, Xu Kaihan was suddenly frightened and incontinent, closed his eyes and shouted in a panic.


    "I was wrong I was wrong!"


    "I said, I''ll say it." Xu Kaihan wailed.


    Upon hearing this, Yi Feng looked at Xu Kaihan.


    Surprised, "Really?"


    "That''s great!"


    As he pulled back the cold long knife, he said, "Look, it would have been better if it had been this way!"


    "Tell me, where is she?"


    "My lord, what I want to say is that I don''t know her at all..."


    "I''m not a man of the White Emperor at all, and the rumors outside are all fabricated by me."


    "Crack!" An ear scraper fanned over!


    Suddenly, Xu Kaihan''s eyes flashed with gold, and everyone was numb.


    "Are you kidding me?" Yi Feng''s big knife slammed again, he looked at Xu Kaihan fiercely, "I think you won''t cry if you don''t see the coffin!"


    He pretended to be fierce.


    "I warn you again, I have a feud with the White Emperor, and we have been entangled with each other for the rest of our lives. If you can''t kill her with my own hands, I will let all the people around her be buried with her!"


    Saying that, Yi Feng flipped his palm, and the sky outside was darkened to the naked eye.


    The black cloud overwhelms the city and the city is about to be destroyed.


    Xu Kaihan stared at Yi Feng in a stunned manner... Looking at the door behind him, the thick clouds rolled like a collapse.


    People are numb...


    The feud with the White Emperor will never end...


    If she can''t kill the white emperor herself, she will let everyone around her be buried with her...


    Be nice!


    This is causing a lot of trouble!


    He knelt down on his knees and kowtowed wildly.


    "Misunderstanding Misunderstanding!"


    "My lord misunderstood!"


    "What a big misunderstanding!!"


    "I really don''t know the White Emperor!"


    "Please spare my life!"


    Yi Feng looked at Xu Kaihan, who was kowtowing violently, and sneered, "You think I''m stupid, the whole Nine Realms are rumoured that you are her lover, how can it be fake?"


    Saying that, Yi Feng took out eighteen weapons from the storage ring.


    Put a pestle on the ground.


    There, the ground cracked like a spider web.


    Looking at it like this, it''s going to cut him into eight pieces.


    Xu Kaihan shook.


    "Sir, please forgive me, I really don''t know the White Emperor!" he howled with a sad face.


    How can adults believe him!


    He really doesn''t know the White Emperor ah woo woo woo...


    "Heh!" Yi Feng looked at Xu Kaihan who was lying, "I didn''t expect you to be quite loyal."


    "It''s all this time, I''d rather smash my head by myself than involve her."


    He was so frightened, and in order not to cause trouble for his girlfriend, he didn''t even talk about this situation.


    Such love is so touching.


    But he won''t be moved.


    He will only get angrier!


    "It seems that you won''t say anything without torture."


    "My lord, I don''t need to torture me at all! I''ll confess to anything you say! I''ll say anything you ask!" Xu Kaihan said loudly, "If I don''t say it, then there is only one possibility!"


    "I really don''t know, my lord!!"


    Yi Feng rolled his eyes, "Damn, do you think I''m arresting you because of your love and righteousness?!"


    With anger on Yi Feng''s face, he raised the knife and placed it directly on Xu Kaihan''s neck!


    "Don''t tell me!!"


    A roar made Xu Kaihan shiver.


    Immediately afterwards, a heat flow emerged from the lower body.


    Yi Feng moved his nose, glanced over, and looked at Xu Kaihan with disgust.


    In disgust, I couldn''t help but feel a little admiration.


    Didn''t expect this ratio to be so infatuated.


    Xu Kaihan gritted his teeth, and already understood, and now what he said was useless.


    The other party believed that he was the lover of the White Emperor!


    If it was before, it would be too late for him to be happy. But now that he meets this King of Hell, he wants to cry but has no tears.


    I can''t wait to strangle the followers who tell stories everywhere.


    But now he can''t do what he thinks. If he wants to live, he must find other ways.


    After all, he is now eloquent, and the other party will not believe that he does not know Bai Huang.


    The next moment, Xu Kaihan raised his head, gritted his teeth and looked at Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng has already started to sharpen his knives.


    "If you touch me, my father will never let you go! My father is the Sect Master of the Moon Moon Sect!" Xu Kaihan saw that Yi Feng didn''t believe anything he said, so he made another plan and shouted sternly.


    But as he spoke, his teeth were chattering, and his bones were also shaking.


    Yi Feng is still sharpening his knives.


    Xu Kaihan listened to the sound of sharpening the knife, and even the chicken began to tremble.


    So increase the intimidation.


    "Don''t let it go, I am my father''s precious lifeblood! My father also has the title of saint! And he is stronger than the white emperor. If you dare to touch me, he will definitely kill you!"


    The sharpening of the knife stopped.


    Yi Feng turned back and grinned.


    The four-meter broadsword was shining brightly, illuminating his white teeth.


    I wanted to use this guy to force the White Emperor out, but I didn''t expect to force out a saint who was more powerful than the White Emperor?


    What a surprise.


    "Oh~" Yi Feng nodded meaningfully, and suddenly realized, "So it is."


    "Are you sure your father is also a saint?" Yi Feng stood up, holding a knife, pulled a long gap on the ground.


    "Uh¡­"


    His father was in the Taoist realm. Although it was too shameless to say that a saint who was more powerful than the White Emperor, there was nothing he could do to survive.


    "Yes, my father is a saint!"


    "Very powerful saint."


    "As soon as he made his move, he was so terrifying."


    "You''re going to let me go now. My father knows I''ve been arrested and will definitely come to find me. When I see that I''m fine, maybe I can spare your life." Xu Kaihan took the opportunity to say.


    Yi Feng smiled.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a chance to let your father come over." Yi Feng put the big knife aside and took out his jade slip from Xu Kaihan''s storage ring.


    Yi Feng''s actions made Xu Kaihan suddenly stunned.


    The situation is not right.


    Why is this guy not afraid of my threats?


    Shouldn''t you let me go, why did you still give me a jade slip?


    But the big sword next to Hanliang made him care less, so he shouted when he picked up the jade slip.


    "Father, father, save me!" Xu Kaihan burst into tears, crying, "If I don''t come again, my son is going to die, woo woo woo."


    After all, Xu Kaihan squeezed the jade slip in his hand.


    The jade slip instantly turned into powder and flew away.

 Chapter 975： Something, but not much

    Only after Yi Feng waited for a long time...


    "Crack!"


    Thunder in the clear sky!


    A shock drink spreads the sky!


    "Who dares to hurt my son!!"


    The voice seemed to fall from the clouds, and it seemed to come from a million miles away, and there was supreme domineering in the vicissitudes of life!


    The listener''s discoloration!


    Those with a shallow cultivation base are surging with blood and anger, and the eyes of passersby are full of fear!


    In the blink of an eye, the city was full of panic.


    inside the house.


    Xu Kaihan suddenly regained his energy, and suddenly started shouting!


    "father?!"


    "It''s my dad here! You''re dead! Hahaha!!"


    He was obviously **** like a big zongzi, but it was like a chicken blood in an instant.


    It''s a little bit daring!


    If anyone who doesn''t know sees it.


    Might be considered a neuropathy.


    And it still doesn''t help!


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up.


    Looking at this crazy posture, it shows that this guy''s father is really strong!


    At least.


    There should be something!


    It doesn''t look like this guy is lying.


    Well, that''s it!


    This wave has stabilized.


    Finally met a character, there is hope for death!


    Yi Feng immediately picked up the big dumpling.


    Step out of the home yard.


    There is no one on the street in front of you, and the sky is full of dark clouds!


    I saw that the volley was torn apart!


    A figure stepped out of the void with his hands behind his back, standing in the sky and overlooking, his eyes were full of anger and domineering, as if everything were ants!


    It is simply full of special effects, and it is forced to the top!


    That temperament.


    Come on!


    Gee!


    Master!


    Like the peerless masters in the novels of the previous life!


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but exclaimed in admiration.


    "666!"


    His eyes were full of anticipation and excitement.


    It''s like seeing the savior!


    Xu Kaihan shouted quickly!


    "Father! The boy was bullied by this madman, and he asked his father to call the shots for the boy!"


    when empty.


    When Xu Xianzhi heard the sound, the killing intent gradually increased!


    As the Sect Master of the Moon Moon Sect!


    Seeing his son being bullied by others, it''s worth it! ?


    Just when the anger was on the rise.


    Yi Feng actually admitted it face to face!


    "exactly!"


    "I bullied my son! You must decide for him!"


    talking.


    I don''t know where I took out a knife and gestured to and fro around my neck!


    "You don''t do it again!"


    "I want to tear up the ticket! I really want to tear up the ticket!"


    good guy!


    I''ve seen threats.


    I''ve never seen anyone threatening!


    Clearly, he didn''t take Moon Moon Sect in his eyes!


    "Boy, you are playing with fire, you are courting death!!"


    Xu Xianzhi was so angry that he didn''t bother to ask again!


    No matter what the person relies on.


    This sin is unforgivable!


    Immediately, the consciousness locked on this person!


    Flip your hands!


    When the palm of the hand is pressed down, the power changes the color of the sky and the earth, and dark clouds cover the whole city!


    The illusion of the giant palm phantom covers the sky and the sun!


    Coming from the top of Mount Tai!


    Blast!


    Swallow mountains and rivers!


    This palm shocked the whole place to silence, as if time was about to stop!


    This is the cultivation of the Sect Master of the Moon Moon Sect!


    now!


    Xu Kaihan no longer had the previous cowardice, his eyes were full of arrogance!


    Looking at the back that stepped forward in a daze.


    Eyes full of pity!


    But how does he know.


    Yi Feng looked up.


    With a face that is pleasing to the ear, there is only hope in his eyes!


    As if a dream came true, I was so moved that I exclaimed in admiration!


    "Awesome...!"


    finally.


    He''s going to die!


    It''s not easy! !


    All kinds of emotions flooded into my heart.


    Yi Feng spread out his hands and closed his eyes with relief!


    This crazy move.


    Completely angered Xu Xianzhi!


    The slap that was already ready to be released has no reservations! !


    Even more powerful!


    The whole sky is covered with dark clouds!


    Available in the next second.


    When that terrifying palm fell.


    It is like a mud cow into the sea!


    All of a sudden it vanished!


    Not to mention the expected turn into powder.


    Except for a gust of breeze blowing, the man was still standing still, waiting with open arms!


    even.


    The corners of the clothes didn''t shake!


    Immediately!


    Xu Xianzhi was stunned!


    how can that be. . . . . . !


    Take a breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths!


    A full breath of the past.


    Everything is as if it never happened!


    Xu Xianzhi was stunned!


    on the street.


    Yi Feng didn''t feel anything, and was a little tired of waiting!


    I couldn''t help but murmur in my heart.


    It''s okay to be slow to pull hatred.


    A master move.


    Does it take so long to accumulate power?


    It''s too long before this!


    Death song his ancestors?


    I couldn''t help but open my eyes curiously.


    Yi Feng finally found out.


    The old man stretched out his hands in a daze, and hung in the air with an expression of eating fly excrement.


    it looks.


    How could he look like a master, he is clearly a lucky cat!


    Yi Feng looked down and looked around.


    Xu Kaihan, who was hiding far away, looked like a sand sculpture, which could be seen in his throat.


    The ground seems to be much cleaner. . . . . .


    It seems that nothing has changed.


    The so-called master.


    That''s it?


    Hey.


    Disappointed.


    Yi Feng is really disappointed!


    His face fell on the spot!


    Not easy.


    I thought I had met an old man!


    The end result.


    Just a flower stand.


    Something is there.


    But not much. . . . . .


    What kind of saint is this? It''s obviously a fake.


    Thanks to pulling the wind just now, he made it look like the real thing.


    That''s it?


    It''s really an old grandmother who got under the quilt and gave Grandpa a whole smile!


    Yi Feng''s old face collapsed.


    No more interest.


    Feel free to slap at Dangkong!


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound!


    The fake saint fell on the spot and stuck to the ground like a mosquito!


    put before.


    With this skill, Yi Feng might be happy.


    But now.


    With his cultivation, he gradually got used to it.


    There is only disappointment in my heart.


    Why is it so hard to die?


    Forget it, let''s see if this guy has immortal crystals on his body, at least he can''t be slapped in vain.


    Yi Feng let out a long sigh!


    "Hey......"


    A sigh.


    Road to do the infinite loneliness.


    gentle steps.


    There seems to be unspeakable helplessness.


    Listening to it at this moment, it only makes people feel infinite vicissitudes.


    Deep hole in the ground.


    Xu Xianzhi broke his tendons and fractures!


    But he never dared to make a sound, his heart was already terrified to the extreme!


    when he heard footsteps.


    All that''s left is the shock!


    Experienced just a palm.


    No matter how stupid he is, he has already felt how terrifying this person''s strength is!


    Damn it!


    This person is going to be slaughtered!


    "Hey......"


    Sigh lightly.


    There is only helplessness in the heights.


    Xu Xianzhi was already tense!


    He completely understood that he had encountered an unattainable existence!


    difference between him and the other.


    Comparable to cloud mud!


    This person. . . . . .


    This person is at least a semi-sacred cultivation base!


    in front of such existence.


    Playing dead is useless!


    "Shhhhhhhhhh..."


    The footsteps kept approaching.


    Xu Xianzhi was so frightened that she was desperately thinking about the possibility of life!


    Half holy!


    That''s half-holy!


    Damn it!


    How can such an existence be offended!


    But he still shot this guy, it''s over!


    It''s all over!


    Not to mention him.


    Even if the entire Mochizuki Sect is added together, it is nothing but a pile of dust!


    Face the half saint!


    Who can have any weight!


    unless it''s a saint. . . . . .


    saint? !


    Suddenly, Xu Xianzhi seemed to have found a silver lining!


    Struggling to get up.


    Even with a hooded face, he mustered up the courage to threaten to speak out!


    "Wait a minute...!"


    "Your Excellency''s cultivation base is amazing, and you are willing to bow down!"


    "Although I haven''t set foot in the holy world, I am a relative of the White Emperor, and I have the blood of a real saint. In the face of the White Emperor, even your Excellency, I am afraid that you have to weigh it!"


    "It''s better to turn the war into jade and silk, you and I will say goodbye to this......!"


    Xu Xianzhi gritted her teeth!


    He almost showed the strongest acting skills in his life, and it''s a real story!


    as predicted.


    Yi Feng was also stunned by this.


    Suddenly stunned!


    then.


    Under Xu Xianzhi''s expectation.


    Yi Feng finally stopped, even with a gentle smile on his face!

 Chapter 976： Father and son are blooming!

    Looking at Yi Feng''s face with a smile.


    Xu Xianzhi''s heart was relieved a lot.


    Everything was as he expected.


    This person suddenly looked gentle, and he must be afraid of the name of the White Emperor.


    Even semi-holy.


    After all, it can''t be compared with a saint!


    Fortunately, he was smart and carried the name of the White Emperor.


    Otherwise, you will die today!


    This quick wit has only been honed over the years. Without some vision and experience, how could it be possible to easily come up with such a clever plan?


    Without this, how could he have gotten to where he is now.


    Cultivation is not a fight.


    It''s human.


    Ha ha.


    Xu Xianzhi''s face burst into a smile, ready to put a few harsh words to save face.


    But he didn''t raise his hand in salute.


    Yi Feng had already taken out a rope and tied him up!


    too fast.


    The whole process is fast and proficient!


    Xu Xianzhi hasn''t reacted yet.


    He has been tied into a big dumpling of human flesh!


    In front of him, he also made a very delicate bow!


    this. . . . . .


    What is the situation?


    Xu Xianzhi was stunned!


    He looked at Yi Feng suddenly, and his eyes kept flashing with suspicion!


    impossible. . . . . .


    Everything was going well just now.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with his acting!


    Who would have thought.


    Someone dare to deceive the half-sage with the cultivation of the Taoist realm?


    On courage.


    On ingenuity!


    Xu Xianzhi believes that she has played to the extreme, and her acting skills are also flawless!


    There should be no reason to be discovered!


    But.


    This man didn''t even say a word.


    Come up and suddenly tied him?


    It doesn''t make sense. . . . . .


    Hard to do.


    Are your lies really being seen through?


    Is this guy so old-fashioned? !


    Whoosh!


    A cool feeling came out of my heart.


    Xu Xianzhi''s expression became serious, but she continued to support her perfect acting skills!


    "you!"


    "How dare you be so rude to me?! I am a relative of the White Emperor, how can this be false! If you don''t believe me, you will be in trouble!"


    "I advise you not to mistake yourself!"


    Seems righteous.


    Actually panicked!


    Straightening up and staring away, Xu Xianzhi''s heart was in her throat!


    But when his perfect acting skills are displayed.


    Yi Feng was completely unafraid.


    There was even a smile on his face.


    Oh¡­¡­


    It turned out to be a relative of a saint.


    No wonder Xu Kaihan''s straw bag can become a saint''s sweetheart.


    Emotions have such an identity.


    This makes sense. . . . . .


    Since they are relatives and childhood sweethearts, they finally become lovers.


    The White Emperor must be very important.


    Yi Feng seemed to have found new hope.


    The smile grew brighter.


    Straight white teeth, shining with confidence!


    "That''s right, I''m tied to a relative of the White Emperor!"


    ? ? ?


    Xu Xianzhi''s eyes widened!


    The old face turned red!


    The prepared lines were all stuck in his throat.


    full of brains. . . . . .


    Just a blank space left!


    Nima!


    What the **** is this! ! !


    He thought that the other party suspected that he was telling a lie, and then suddenly attacked, but he did not expect that people not only did not doubt, but actually believed it very much.


    It seems that it is for the White Emperor!


    This Nima. . . . . .


    Did you deliver it yourself?


    Smart is mistaken by smart! ?


    He stared for a long time.


    Xu Xianzhi couldn''t say a word.


    The trick is wrong. . . . . .


    He can''t handle this play.


    It can''t be fixed directly!


    Xu Xianzhi stood there dumbfounded.


    I don''t know when, his son was also brought over.


    Father and son tied back to back.


    A bow on each side!


    Two flowers on the spot!


    That scene is so eye-catching!


    Seeing that Yi Feng seemed to be gone, Xu Xianzhi only reacted, but could not break free at all.


    More and more suspiciously, he bowed his head.


    Only then did he notice the rope on his body. . . . . .


    He was so frightened that his face changed!


    this!


    Such a breath!


    This is actually a holy artifact!


    Are any ropes that you use to tie people up as holy weapons? !


    This half saint.


    Is there such a background?


    Such existence, the background is really terrifying!


    People with such a background would never open their mouths!


    Is it.


    He was really looking for trouble with the White Emperor. . . . . . ?


    Just the thought came up.


    Xu Xianzhi''s face turned blue and red in shock!


    Don''t care about anything else.


    Shen Sheng urgently asked!


    "What the **** is going on?! How could you offend such a person!"


    behind.


    Xiao Zongzi Xu Kaihan was already stunned.


    It wasn''t until his father asked angrily that he suddenly woke up.


    pity.


    He was also stunned and cried out tremblingly!


    "I...I don''t know either!"


    "He just heard that I was the Dao Companion of the White Emperor, and he suddenly attacked and tied me up! Who... Who would have thought that this person is even your father..."


    "What should I do......!"


    what to do?


    Who the **** knows what to do! ?


    After listening to her son''s words, Xu Xianzhi trembled with anger!


    If not tied up.


    He really can''t wait to slap this evil **** to death on the spot!


    "You are such an idiot!"


    "After hearing that they were the White Emperor''s Dao Companion, they not only had no fear, but also acted on the spot, clearly having a holiday with the White Emperor!"


    "How can ordinary people dare to get involved in the disputes between saints?"


    "You! How dare you call me Father!!?"


    "Fuck!"


    "If I had known this, I should have put you on the wall in the first place...!"


    Xu Xianzhi was so angry that the stars flew all over the place!


    His son was already trembling with fright, and his face was extremely pale!


    Abuse no matter what.


    It''s too late!


    it''s good now.


    The father and son were both tied up!


    Think back to before.


    This person is so fearless, everything makes sense. . . . . .


    If not for anger.


    Even if he paid attention at the time, or interrogated a little, he would not have fallen into such a situation if he realized the cultivation of this person.


    Facing the White Emperor''s enemy.


    He actually falsely claimed to be a relative of the White Emperor, isn''t this a free gift!


    The son is stupid.


    He, the old man, also shot himself in the foot.


    This time.


    It''s really cool!


    scold scold!


    Xu Xianzhi also clarified everything, and the thought of everything being over flooded his mind.


    Dry mouth and tongue.


    He looked up at the sky, only to feel full of remorse, it was extremely unfortunate!


    corner of the eye.


    Tears slipped quietly, drawing a 45¡ã arc of sadness.


    good end.


    How did you meet such a cruel person!


    Omg!


    Sin!


    The father and son finally quieted down, immersed in despair.


    not far away.


    Yi Feng also returned contented.


    "This urination really suffocates me..."


    Step forward.


    Looking at the two big dumplings, he relieved a bit of his resentment.


    Although a false saint.


    But they are also relatives of the White Emperor!


    Just push a little harder to force out that white emperor.


    That''s a real saint.


    Looking for a chance to die, isn''t this coming...


    It''s really a mountain of heavy water and doubts and no way out, and there is another village in the dark and bright!


    Appreciate your talent.


    Yi Feng took out a forty-meter broadsword, with a gentle smile on his face, and began to persuade him in good faith!


    "Shh!"


    "Shh!"


    The big sword was swung like a tiger, and the lines were also very fluent!


    "Whoever, I advise the two of you to get to know each other, and quickly inform the White Emperor to redeem the people! Otherwise, hum! I''m going to tear up the votes!!!"


    The so-called once born and twice cooked.


    This time.


    Yi Feng''s lines are fluent throughout the whole process, and the action coordination is also quite in place!


    The cliff has the style of the big brother in the Hong Kong film!


    Looking at the swordsmanship!


    The terrifying aura kept flashing in all directions, and even the clouds in the sky were torn apart!


    Xu Xianzhi is numb!


    Holy Artifact! ?


    It is a holy weapon again! ! !


    Look at that smile again.


    It seems that humans and animals are harmless. . . . . .


    But in Xu Xianzhi''s eyes, it was simply the birth of a demon from hell!


    The holy artifact is readily taken out.


    Facing the White Emperor without fear!


    Such a cruel man.


    Definitely not talking about it!


    On to that.


    People are really tearing up votes! ! !


    Not to mention him.


    Even the real relatives of the White Emperor may not be able to save their lives!


    Immediately!


    Xu Xianzhi was so frightened that she burst into tears, her voice choked up!


    "Pre...predecessor! Senior!"


    "I''m not really a relative of the White Emperor, and my son doesn''t know the White Emperor! You...you must be mistaken! We were talking nonsense before!"


    "Please be merciful! Let us go!!!"


    Xu Kaihan behind him also wailed!


    "exactly!"


    "Senior, we are talking nonsense! I beg you to be merciful! Woohoo..."


    Yi Feng was taken aback.


    Immediately, his face showed a smile that saw through everything!

 Chapter 977： Life is like a play, each others acting skills!

    "impossible!"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    "You must be relatives of the White Emperor, how can you hide the truth from me!"


    The two father and son were stunned for a moment, and then they cried out with a "wow"!


    "Wow woo woo woo!!"


    "Senior! We are really not relatives of the White Emperor, this is just a misunderstanding!"


    "We don''t know the White Emperor at all...!"


    "Senior, we are all fascinated by ghosts, and we wanted to borrow the reputation of the White Emperor for a while to get a little luck. It''s really a sin that deserves death, and I ask you to learn from it!"


    "Senior, please let us go!"


    "That''s right! Senior, just treat us like a fart, and you''ll be relieved if we let you go..."


    Xu Xianzhi and his son nodded mournfully.


    That look.


    Just like two old hens pecking at rice, they don''t have the demeanor of relatives of saints at all.


    Any normal person.


    Seeing this situation, I am afraid I will be suspicious.


    maybe.


    For a moment, his heart softened, and he let go.


    How could Yi Feng be so easily deceived!


    He smiled and observed the two of them.


    Not at all moved!


    Especially, when she saw Xu Xianzhi burst into tears, a heartbroken look of remorse!


    That demeanor. . . . . .


    Those tears.


    That line matches!


    Gee. . . . . .


    It looks just like the real thing.


    Emotional explosion!


    without any exaggeration.


    This is textbook-level acting!


    Take another look at the little dumpling Xu Kaihan.


    Although a little worse than his father.


    Emotions are thrown into panic, less remorse.


    More tears.


    The words are also a little unclear.


    The acting is also top notch!


    At least.


    The so-called traffic stars in the previous life will definitely be turned into scum in the face of this kind of acting skills!


    The father and son.


    They are all movie stars.


    What a **** right talent!


    pity.


    Acting is acting after all.


    No matter how they remorse and panic, it is not true after all, and it even tastes too much!


    Seeing that he was almost out of breath.


    This is a bit too much!


    It''s fake!


    If ordinary people know that if their family is to be troubled, they will definitely put themselves first, which is in line with human nature.


    They were obviously relatives of the White Emperor, but after learning that someone was asking for trouble, they immediately turned against the tide!


    Turning your face is like turning a book!


    Even burst out of acting.


    I would rather die than admit my identity!


    Even if Xu Kaihan looks like a wine bag and rice bag, he has also become quite righteous at this time and works hard to act!


    can do this.


    Only those who are absolutely loyal to and care about the family, and who put the family first in everything.


    have to say.


    The cultivation base of these two goods is a bit rubbish, but they still have a sense of family overall situation and backbone.


    From this point of view.


    They must be relatives of saints.


    this moment.


    Yi Feng was a little impressed.


    Then he glanced coldly.


    Gaze over this one!


    as predicted!


    Xu Xianzhi trembled in shock, and the crying stopped immediately!


    "Pre... Senior?!"


    have a look.


    Expose it!


    How can anyone be stared at when they are so frightened?


    That trembling expression.


    It''s too much.


    You are not the devil yourself.


    As for being so pompous?


    See everything at a glance.


    Yi Feng smiled and watched.


    "Stop pretending, you can''t lie to me!"


    "Just now, you were so daring and dared to arrogantly mention the name of the White Emperor in front of me, that demeanor and tone are absolutely impossible to pretend!"


    "I can tell at a glance that you are relatives of the White Emperor!"


    "No matter how much you cry now, it''s all fake!"


    Forehead? !


    Xu Xianzhi was stunned!


    Although the crying stopped.


    But he couldn''t refute it!


    Never thought it would turn out like this!


    Small bubbles hanging from the nose.


    I can''t organize a line for a long time, and I don''t know how to justify it!


    The dignified Mochizuki Sect Master.


    Now.


    Just like a poor student who was asked by the teacher, his heart was so anxious, but he could only be confused!


    Finished calf.


    How the **** should I explain this!


    Unbelievable!


    One day, because of his excellent acting skills, he suffered such a catastrophe!


    this time.


    Xu Xianzhi really wanted to cry without tears!


    Not to mention acting.


    He was really aggrieved and wanted to cry.


    Not even a drop can be squeezed out!


    It''s so frustrating!


    Seeing the holy sword severing the clouds, the power is about to spread to the front!


    Xu Xianzhi fell to the ground with a plop!


    Lips are starting to tremble!


    "senior!"


    "senior!!"


    "Senior Ming Jian! I am indeed not a relative of the White Emperor!"


    The howl of despair echoes the long street!


    Filled with deep grievances and remorse!


    It really makes those who hear it cry and see it sad!


    It''s almost snow.


    have to say.


    The scene and the lines are really shocking.


    Even if Xu Xianzhi knelt down too hard, even her son was carried to the air, it looked like two **** were glued together, which was a bit funny.


    But.


    Yi Feng had some admiration in his heart.


    Enter the play.


    At this moment, the two really got into the play.


    Without caring about everything around him, he threw himself into grief and anger!


    That''s the real acting.


    have to say.


    At this point, he still insists on falsely claiming that he is not a relative of the White Emperor.


    These two still have something.


    Sure enough, they are relatives of saints.


    Just based on this kind of acting skills and stubbornness, no ordinary people can compare!


    It seems.


    After all, his kidnapper''s acting skills were not good enough.


    In order to find a death plan.


    Gotta be tough!


    Biao acting, right?


    Who wouldn''t!


    Looking at everything carefully, Yi Feng put away the long knife and replaced it with a sharp dagger!


    Squat down - body.


    There''s a bit of grimness on his face!


    "Or, you bring the White Emperor!"


    "Or, I''ll turn you into human sticks!"


    There was a chill in the words.


    The two father and son raised their eyes in shock!


    talking.


    Yi Feng shook his dagger and explained it in a hurry.


    "Do you know how to cut people?"


    "Just use this little dagger to remove all the extra things like your arms, like cutting branches, until you cut them into a stick!"


    "Of course, I''m not a devil, and I don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "The head, I will definitely leave it to you..."


    The voice fell.


    Xu Xianzhi and his son were already pale!


    That peaceful voice seemed to sound from hell!


    moment!


    A coolness permeated the whole body!


    Looking at the cold light like the moon in front of you, the little dagger exudes awe-inspiring power!


    Another holy artifact. . . . . . !


    Xu Xianzhi''s scalp is numb!


    "Don''t worry, although my knife is small, it is definitely sharp enough to not make you suffer, hehehe..."


    That smile is simply the devil!


    Devil! !


    He didn''t care about the warmth and smell that suddenly ooze out from his back.


    Xu Xianzhi kowtowed directly like smashing garlic!


    "Senior! Senior!"


    "There is something to discuss!"


    "I... I will pass on the White Emperor! I will pass it on!!"


    Seeing that there is a hole in the ground!


    Yi Feng also put away the dagger and clapped his hands with satisfaction!


    "Get up."


    The father and son stood up tremblingly, Xu Kaihan''s trousers were all wet!


    Hey.


    The relatives of saints are also human.


    Still afraid of death.


    If I knew it now, why bother!


    Finally got these two acting schools.


    Yi Feng didn''t bother to pay any more attention.


    So he walked towards his yard.


    The legs of the two zongzi were numb, so they could only grit their teeth and follow, bowing like a stalker, without their previous posture.


    Until Yi Feng entered the courtyard.


    Turn around and ask questions.


    "Tell me, how are you going to inform the White Emperor!"


    The words started.


    The two father and son stared at each other.


    They just wanted to save their lives, so they had to follow the words of this expert and make a nonsense sentence.


    Where can I really find the White Emperor!


    Not to mention the pass.


    They don''t even know who the White Emperor is, and they have never seen him before!


    But look at this devil watching.


    Father and son tremble all over!


    Xu Xianzhi had no choice but to bite the bullet and laugh out loud!


    "Report to the seniors..."


    "There is a message on the jade slip, just enter a message, and the white emperor will come..."


    Laughing is worse than crying.


    The folds on his face were piled up like his heels.


    Fortunately, there is finally a real master, and there is hope for courting death.


    Yi Feng also nodded.


    "it is good."


    "I''m waiting for your news."


    Subsequently.


    Temporarily loose.


    Seeing that Xu Xianzhi took out the jade slip, she sent a message in a proper manner.


    Yi Feng was relieved.


    By hanging these two zongzi at the door as a road sign, we can draw even greater hatred!


    He just leisurely went into the room and lay down.


    The consciousness of waiting for death is completely full!


    Hear no more movement.


    The two zongzi at the door hung in the air, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "call......"


    The dignified Sect Master of Mochizuki Sect, as well as the Young Master, turned into big dumplings and swayed back and forth at this moment, indescribably sad reminder!


    Even more outrageous.


    Xu Kaihan''s urine smelled sour.


    Soon a few wild dogs were attracted, jumping on the ground and barking.


    It''s really a tiger falling and Pingyang being bullied by a dog!


    Great humiliation came to her heart, but Xu Xianzhi couldn''t care about it.


    Eyes full of despair!


    in the end.


    How to escape this catastrophe.


    The White Emperor is a real saint.


    What an unattainable existence.


    How could it be a message.


    Come to this small town in person.


    This time.


    Really finished. . . . . .

 Chapter 978： The White Emperor came in person, bragging and bragging!

    millions of miles away.


    an island.


    The sun shines in the sky, and the beasts are flying.


    among the islands.


    A mountain peak is soaring into the clouds, auspicious clouds are like flowers, and the cranes and phoenixes are not in it, so is the fairyland in the dream.


    on top of the holy mountain.


    Another world.


    The building hall pavilion is located in the boundless fairy mist, and the fairy spirits are clustered in the vast sea of ??clouds.


    That endless land.


    It seems to be a world of its own.


    There is supreme vitality everywhere, nourished by the mysterious and profound breath.


    here.


    This is where the White Emperor is.


    Sitting on the ground to become immortals, not to mention chickens and dogs ascend to heaven.


    A saint is born.


    even more terrifying.


    Since this new saint woke up.


    This place has become a world of its own, and there is a terrifying aura everywhere. If ordinary people can come here and are lucky enough to get a trace of luck, they will use it for life, and it will be difficult for future generations to realize it.


    more terrifying.


    Among the immortal beasts and strange grasses that can be seen everywhere, many temples have also been set up with supreme formations. Under the blessing of the saint''s breath, the danger is more than ten thousand times more dangerous.


    Even a high-level array mage would be dead and dead if they trespassed.


    Enter the realm of saints.


    It means that you have stepped on the top level and overlooked the entire cloud star.


    Thousands of palaces at the end of the clouds.


    A small and elegant courtyard looks out of place, but it is full of power that is several times stronger.


    Just escaping breath.


    It is so awesome that ordinary people can''t even imagine it.


    The sound of the piano is melodious.


    The Mysterious Dao is contained in it, and if you can hear it for one breath, it will be enough for a lifetime.


    pity.


    There is no one around.


    In addition to the brilliance of countless spirit grasses and immortals, it seems to be nourished by the sound of the piano, radiating a vibrant spring.


    Only one woman.


    Left hand resting cheek.


    The stone bench sitting in the light gauze seems to be a little sleepy in his eyes.


    If someone else is present.


    Seeing someone who dared to slack off the sound of the sage''s piano, he would definitely scold him.


    But if there is a relationship with this one.


    So much grief and hatred.


    You just have to keep your heart down.


    Even take it for granted!


    Just because.


    This seemingly young woman exudes the breath of a saint all over her body!


    Look at appearance.


    This woman is still young, her brocade-like hair is tied into a ponytail, she is dressed in a splendid outfit, and her face is exquisite and impeccable.


    Except for an unsheathed long sword behind his back, no one dared to despise him.


    At first glance.


    It''s more like a girl who knows a little about swordsmanship.


    But actually.


    This is the pinnacle of the world.


    There are a few who have the right to make a decision.


    She is Su Jie.


    in the Legends.


    This sage is very talented and evil. He learned swordsmanship at the age of three, became famous at the age of five, and entered the Tao at the age of nine. After that, he learned the supreme swordsmanship and escaped into the realm of the saint, making countless men ashamed.


    For thousands of years, I have never met an enemy!


    The world honored her as the Undefeated Sword Saint.


    If someone who doesn''t know is lucky enough to see it.


    I probably wouldn''t even think of it.


    The famous undefeated Juggernaut turned out to be such a young-beautiful girl.


    Getting a little tired.


    Su Jie wasn''t too interested in focusing on the sound of the piano.


    Just whisper to friends.


    beside.


    The white emperor sat upright, his eyes clear and warm as usual.


    A pair of jade hands caressed the strings of the violin, and the ten fingers are slender and white, surpassing all immortal jades in the world, and her beautiful appearance surpasses any fairy scenery in the world.


    The breath flowing from her fingertips was already so powerful that she didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Regardless of appearance.


    Still beyond the strength of ordinary saints.


    This friend is the only stunning sight Su Jie has ever seen in his life.


    Logically speaking.


    This flawless beauty of the heavens should be so calm.


    But don''t know why.


    As the sound of the piano gradually started, the white emperor''s eyes revealed some kind of complicated brilliance.


    like worry.


    Again in a trance.


    Su Jie couldn''t understand more and more.


    Although she knew.


    Three thousand avenues are different.


    But it should be the same way.


    But Bai Huang''s love is too complicated to understand, and even she has been comprehending it for a long time, but she has found nothing.


    What a complicated road this is.


    Love is a thing.


    What is it?


    Even with supreme swordsmanship, Su Jie could not understand what he saw, let alone the thoughts of his friends.


    a time.


    Seems to be in great trouble.


    Right now.


    A figure stepped in steadily and made a salute in the courtyard.


    "Report to the White Emperor."


    "According to the news from the Nine Realms Alliance, there seems to be Yi Feng''s whereabouts."


    The voice just fell.


    The violin stopped!


    The White Emperor, whose eyes were still cold just a moment ago, was suddenly stunned.


    The jade finger also trembled slightly!


    immediately.


    It seems to have changed, the warmth in his eyes is stronger, and even a splendor emerges!


    A little restraint.


    Only then did he stabilize his demeanor and ask questions.


    "Where is he?"


    The visitor responded respectfully.


    "Report to the White Emperor."


    "According to the information on the jade slip, Yi Feng is now in a small town called Wucheng in the Nine Realms Alliance."


    heard.


    The White Emperor quietly backed away the visitor.


    Visible to the naked eye, more light appeared in the clear eyes.


    So quietly got up.


    Gives a sense of restraint and eager contradiction.


    The whole time was watched.


    Su Jie became more and more curious.


    "and many more."


    "I''m going with you too!"


    The white emperor was stunned for a moment, and looked back somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Sister, are you...?"


    Su Jie stood up skillfully, and the confusion in his eyes was a little thicker.


    "I just want to figure out what''s going on with your Dao!"


    "Also."


    "What kind of person is that Yi Feng? Why did you become a saint, and you still remember this person? I want to see what an amazing person he is."


    Do not forget?


    Bai Huang was stunned for a moment, and panic flashed in his eyes.


    But since friends have spoken.


    She even has **** with each other.


    After pondering for a while, he could only smile.


    "This... ok."


    It fell softly.


    I saw a wave of Qingsha Yunxiu, and a gap opened in the void in front of me!


    The figures of the two women disappeared instantly.


    . . . . . .


    Wucheng.


    Outside a small courtyard.


    Two big dumplings were dangling in the air, while a group of wild dogs barked.


    Although there are no wonders in cultivating immortals.


    this scene.


    Also very rare. . . . . .


    More and more passers-by pointed and whispered and whispered.


    "What new bundle is this?"


    "Eh? Isn''t that the Sect Master of the Moonlight Sect..."


    "Impossible! What kind of person is Sect Master Xu, how could he be hanged!"


    "They''re probably thieves, you must be wrong!"


    "That''s not right, I''ve seen Xu Gongzi before, and that one is clearly!"


    "My God! Is Mochizuki Sect so desolate that he was caught stealing!"


    "Be good..."


    There are more and more discussions.


    In the distance, someone started pointing and pointing!


    Xu Xianzhi, the hero of the first generation, only felt his old face get hot at this moment!


    Full of shame!


    As usual.


    This group of ants dared to speak up, and he was slapped to death with a slap!


    But now.


    He''s in a dead end!


    There is no time to pay attention to gossip, and I am full of despair waiting to die!


    Meet the cruel man. . . . . .


    It''s been a blood mold for eight lifetimes!


    Except for the arrival of the White Emperor.


    There is no way out.


    But this way of life does not exist!


    The grief and despair continued to surge, and the more Xu Xianzhi looked at her son, the more angry she became!


    Just close your eyes and pretend you don''t know!


    Xu Xianzhi was so grieved and grieved that she couldn''t help shedding two lines of tears!


    Can be suddenly.


    The whole world seems to be quiet!


    The originally noisy long street in front of the door.


    Become audible needle drop!


    Between heaven and earth.


    It even began to spread an extremely terrifying aura!


    Xu Xianzhi raised her eyes quietly, seeing her son with a confused expression.


    The two looked up in surprise.


    I saw a sudden change in the sky and clouds, and the sunny day was torn apart by a crack, almost splitting the sky!


    Two jade shadows stepped out one after another.


    The terrifying aura escapes the world, making people tremble at a glance!


    saint!


    Shouldn''t.


    Shouldn''t it be the White Emperor? . . . . . ?


    The one who came in person? !


    What the hell!


    Cowhide blows big hair! !

 Chapter 979： When the White Emperor appeared, Yi Feng was stunned!

    The sky suddenly split open, and two graceful figures stepped out from the void!


    such a scene.


    It seems that ordinary Daoist realm can also do it.


    In fact, it is a world of difference!


    The realm of proving the Dao can tear space, but it is based on the supreme cultivation, and the loss is huge. When it is urgent, it will never be done easily.


    And this moment.


    When the sky swayed like water waves, it seemed like there was spirituality.


    Such an anomaly.


    It is the power of heaven and earth being mobilized.


    The space opens on its own!


    Comparing it with the brute force of the cultivation base alone, it is simply vulgar.


    Only a saint who understands the three thousand avenues can do it!


    Those with a higher cultivation base can see the difference at a glance!


    on the street.


    The crowd is already crowded, and the sound is extraordinary!


    "The saint has come!"


    "My God! It''s a great honor to be lucky enough to meet a saint!"


    "This is my chance!"


    "Look! There are two figures, could it be that the two saints are here!!"


    "Meet the adults!!"


    Fanatical crowds of all colors bowed down!


    Loud voices!


    During the explosion, Xu Xianzhi and his son also raised their eyes in shock.


    Looking in awe!


    There are ants under the sage, and the realm of Taoism is no different.


    At this moment the saint appeared.


    His heart was ups and downs, and the hope of life was ignited in an instant!


    Unexpectedly.


    There is actually a saint in person!


    Eyes shaking.


    Xu Xianzhi couldn''t help but stare at the sky, and with just one glance, her eyes trembled!


    Sure enough, two saints!


    Especially the one on the left.


    Holding a long sword in his arms, his black hair is like brocade, his indifferent eyes overlook the earth, and he is dressed in a very capable black outfit, and his whole body exudes a coldness like billions of years of mysterious ice!


    This look...


    Just like the legendary one!


    "That...!"


    "Is it the Undefeated Sword Saint!?"


    Unable to keep her throat from squirming, Xu Xianzhi''s eyes widened!


    Exclamation sounded.


    Xu Kaihan, who was hanging by the side, and many passers-by, gasped in shock!


    hiss¡­!


    Undefeated Juggernaut!


    That is the only sword cultivator among the saints, and he is almost the strongest saint!


    did not expect.


    Not only are there two saints here today, even this one is here!


    A small city.


    How can He De He can!


    Everyone was in awe, and the faces of the worshippers were almost stuck in the dust! !


    Vibration all over the place!


    The whole small town was spread feverishly!


    At this shocking moment of glory falling from the sky, Xu Xianzhi was surprisingly calm.


    Endure the shock.


    While peeping in awe, I guessed again and again in my heart.


    Wucheng is not remote.


    But in the eyes of sages, it is no more than a mundane place, not even a remote country, and there is absolutely no reason to set foot there.


    And now the two saints are present.


    Exactly after he sent the message...


    This is very unreasonable.


    Too much coincidence!


    Quietly looking into the sky.


    The identity of the undefeated Sword Saint can be seen at a glance.


    Another saint.


    The appearance is beautiful, and the light gauze white clothes are spotless, and it makes people feel ashamed at first glance, but they have never heard the slightest rumors.


    Beautiful eyes flow.


    seems to be looking for someone...


    Hard to do.


    Is it really the new saint of late, the White Emperor? !


    The message he sent was actually answered by the saint!


    Has the bragging come true? !


    Xu Xianzhi''s eyes trembled!


    The strong desire to survive kept surging, and he mustered up the courage to shout!


    "The two adults are here, I can''t wait to be honored!"


    "I don''t know what the two adults are doing? Xu Xianzhi of the Moon Moon Sect is willing to do the hard work of dogs and horses!"


    Words fall.


    The passerby woke up and looked back.


    Contempt is hard to hide!


    Two dumplings can serve a chicken.


    But remember this.


    Many people''s eyes have already revealed the color of remorse!


    Oops!


    I was actually one step ahead of this dumpling!


    have to say.


    Xu Xianzhi has extraordinary experience, she is indeed very winking, and she also knows the way of life very well!


    Even in an embarrassing situation.


    You can also win the opportunity with your eyesight!


    This is a hundred times better than ordinary people!


    After a word.


    The two saints also cast their gazes.


    Seeing the two unkempt faces, the White Emperor hung strangely in the air without saying anything.


    But when her consciousness is cast.


    I actually found the breath that I had been looking for for a long time, as if it was in the courtyard.


    between ideas.


    Qianying disappeared in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared on the long street.


    close at hand.


    That beautiful figure became more and more shocking, and countless passers-by''s heartbeats were pounding, and every move was so perfect, as if the goddess of the sky could not be desecrated.


    Anyone seen.


    Just feel ashamed!


    in awe and amazement.


    The White Emperor and the Invincible Sword Saint walked gently towards the courtyard gate!


    in front of you.


    It seems that there are only two big dumplings like beggars!


    Immediately.


    The audience was horrified, and the jealousy grew stronger!


    hateful!


    Sure enough, this dog thief took the lead!


    Individual young and handsome.


    It''s even heartbreaking right now!


    It was the Xu family father and son who became the focus.


    "this!"


    "Hahaha¡­!"


    The laughter is uncontrollable!


    Coupled with that funny look, it looks crazy!


    In the eyes of others.


    That kind of pride is really human.


    after all.


    A word hit the saint.


    This day is a big opportunity, I can''t even dream of it!


    What a shame right now.


    As long as you are seen by the saints, your future achievements are limitless!


    Anyone who changes it will get carried away!


    this moment.


    Everyone is actually a little envious, it seems that being a zongzi is also a good choice...


    But how do they know.


    The excitement of Xu Xianzhi and his son was far more outrageous than imagined!


    Looking at the beautiful figure coming.


    That terrifying breath shocked the mind!


    The two fathers and sons had the ecstasy of hardships and joys!


    Excited beyond control!


    The passers-by around me would not dare to fall behind, and they all followed suit!


    "See the White Emperor! See the Sword Saint!"


    The voice is booming!


    Many young heroes are unwilling!


    Obviously he is better.


    Why are the two saints only walking towards the beggar-like father and son!


    Just one breath away.


    Got a step ahead!


    I missed a great opportunity and was preempted by two zongzi!


    This is really maddening!


    However, no matter what others looked at, Xu Xianzhi and his son didn''t care and kept struggling to speak out.


    The skin is already thick to the extreme!


    Excited sight.


    Only those two legendary saints!


    More than a savior.


    It is simply a blessing for their Xu family!


    It must be the son''s true love that moved this new saint!


    Only have this opportunity!


    Mochizuki Sect will take off from now on!


    It''s all worth it! !


    thought here.


    Xu Xianzhi was so excited that she burst into tears, roaring and salute again!


    "Meet the White Emperor!!"


    "Meet the Sword Saint!!"


    This voice.


    It''s even more outrageous than a donkey tied for ten years!


    Yi Feng in the hospital was woken up directly, and he almost couldn''t hold back his runaway!


    fine.


    Hearing the name of the White Emperor, he reacted.


    Secretly put away the 40-meter broadsword!


    The anger on his face changed to surprise, and he got up and walked towards the door expectantly.


    Not yet open.


    I heard the cry of a child complaining!


    "White Emperor!"


    "You must be here to save us, right...?"


    "You have to decide for us! That hostile family is very fierce, making us father and son so much that they are looking for you everywhere, and they have been tarnishing your reputation!"


    "It''s a small matter for me to be humiliated, and your reputation must not be humiliated! Such a heinous person should be blamed for his death!"


    As expected of a relative of the saint, seeing the saint coming, the qualities that he once used to bully others are fully revealed.


    To speak is to die.


    Absolutely!


    But all you need is to add fuel to the fire!


    otherwise.


    After a while, he started to move his hand, and the sage''s hatred value was dissatisfied, and I am afraid he would not use his full strength!


    This is so sweet!


    Yi Feng listened to his expectations even more, so he almost shouted for help!


    Immediately.


    He stepped out and rushed out to meet the long-awaited fate of death!


    when he opened the courtyard door.


    Xu Xianzhi trembled behind her back in shock, then turned her head hard, crying and scolding!


    "it''s him!"


    "It''s him, the villain! Defiled your reputation, and threatened to find the White Emperor!!"


    Looking behind.


    The passersby sighed in unison, their eyes filled with pity.


    Under the saints are all ants.


    This young man didn''t know how high the sky was, and he even caught these two as thieves and offended the saint. I''m afraid that he will be planted today.


    Available in the next second.


    Just listen to "bang" and "bang"!


    It turned out that Xu Xianzhi and his son flew upside down, disappearing in the blink of an eye like a broken kite!


    Life and death unknown!


    Straight down several abandoned houses! !


    Full of amazement!


    The White Emperor continued to step forward, ignoring everything around him.


    In that peerless face.


    Even showed the warmth that has never been seen before.


    "haven''t seen you for a long time¡­"


    A soft voice rang in his ears like thunder.


    Pedestrians are stupid.


    The black figures have all turned into an "O" shape!


    Nani?


    What''s happening here?


    Is this the wrath of a saint? ?


    Even Yi Feng.


    The smile on his face also froze.


    Instead.


    It''s an extremely dazed demeanor.


    Seeing that long-lost shadow, the real money came.


    Yi Feng was completely messed up in place!


    "Bai Piao Piao!?"

 Chapter 980： The way of love is so terrifying!

    wipe!


    It turned out that the White Emperor turned out to be this girl!


    This Nima! ?


    What is it called!


    Yi Feng was stunned.


    He really did not expect that the legendary sage Bai Huang would be Bai Piao Piao!


    Seeing the girl standing in front of him.


    His eyes were full of tenderness.


    His prepared lines, and a series of hatred tactics, all of which are useless!


    Acting skills that have just been honed.


    Completely useless!


    Looking at the father and son of the Xu family who were sent flying, at this moment, he could understand with his heels that the two surnamed Xu had nothing to do with Bai Piao Piao.


    He was tricked!


    All this is an oolong.


    wipe!


    But the countless eyes around him are all cast, and he has become the focus of the field!


    Match the atmosphere.


    Yi Feng could only tentatively ask one question.


    "Uh... can you kill me?"


    What kind of trick is this? !


    The people around are completely stunned, and the brain has no time to react!


    Even Su Jie.


    He also looked dumbfounded behind him.


    Only white fluttering.


    After being stunned for a while, he covered his red lips with a cloud sleeve, and the smile in his eyes became even stronger.


    "Long time no see, you are still so interesting..."


    That charming smile is not demonic, as pleasant as the moonlight, like the dawn of the morning.


    Even the people around you.


    Also see the heart beating.


    But when I saw that, in the white emperor''s clear eyes, there was only the man in front of him.


    Recall that this person just called by name.


    so intimate...


    Immediately!


    There is a sour smell in the surrounding air!


    A fool can see it!


    People are old acquaintances, and the relationship is very close!


    Damn!


    Seeing Bai Piao Piao smiled lightly.


    Yi Feng also laughed to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Even if you are unwilling.


    He also knew.


    This courtship of death was completely ruined!


    Hey.


    Long time no see.


    The deceased reunited again, looking at the woman who once remembered, suddenly appeared today, although it was an accident, it was a bit of a surprise.


    This is also considered to be the luck of the misfortune.


    And in Bai Piao Piao''s eyes.


    Seeing that unnatural smile, her heart began to speed up involuntarily.


    Still the first time.


    See this man with such an attitude.


    A few years.


    Everything seems to be yesterday.


    Meet again.


    It''s like a dream of Red Mansions, beautiful and unreal.


    Think back to what you just said.


    Bai Piao Piao Fang''s heart was beating wildly, and she had long been unaware of everything around her.


    Clearly looking.


    There is only that beautiful face that day and night is thinking about.


    Slightly pondered.


    Finally, he quietly asked what he was thinking.


    "I heard... you''ve been looking for me lately?"


    Yi Feng blushed with embarrassment when asked.


    After looking for the white emperor for a long time, he took it as an opportunity to ask for death, and even exhausted all means, but he did not expect it to be an old acquaintance!


    This oolong is really shameful!


    If someone else finds out.


    Isn''t it ruined by fame?


    Why is it so.


    The tainted witnesses all gave their testimony...


    He also had to admit.


    Shaking his head awkwardly, he explained.


    "Well, there is such a thing, I didn''t expect you to be a saint..."


    That gesture.


    And dodging words.


    From Bai Piao Piao''s point of view, he seems to be a young man who is just beginning his love affair, shy and embarrassed.


    It''s kinda cute.


    Meet again.


    It seems that Yi Feng has also changed a little.


    But she never changed.


    The heart that I desperately want to see is still at this moment, and even sublimated a little.


    flushed.


    Bai Piao Piao''s eyes showed sincerity, and nodded softly in response.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Recently, my cultivation has improved a lot, but I am still the same as I was before, whether I am a saint or not."


    The words came out.


    Yi Feng really felt warm!


    past life.


    He also had good friends, but unfortunately, with the passage of time, the intersection of each other''s lives became less, and the friendship between different classes was destined to dissipate.


    did not expect.


    In this other world, I met a girl, and she was so affectionate and righteous.


    What a lasting friendship!


    There is true love in the world!


    Although it is impossible to seek death, Yi Feng is also comforted.


    With a self-confident smile.


    "I know! It''s worth knowing you in this life!"


    To be so valued...


    The words made Bai Piao Piao Fang''s heart tremble.


    Surprised.


    See that bright smile.


    She felt the sweetness she had never felt before.


    That feeling is indescribable, even if you become a saint, it is hard to compare!


    Yi Feng...


    understand her mind.


    even at the moment.


    Under the eyes of thousands, he made such a bold statement.


    It seems.


    Over the years, he must have also wanted to meet.


    If not.


    Yi Feng will not look for himself everywhere, and even make everyone known...


    their intersection.


    It has not faded with time, but it is as intoxicating as old age.


    Bai Piao Piao smiled.


    The kind of smile that comes from the heart has never been seen before. Although the tears in the clear eyes are suppressed, it is a great joy.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Immediately.


    A strong avenue of avenues continues to spread around!


    Countless passersby were horrified.


    I quickly felt the rhythm in it, and I was so excited that it was hard to calm down!


    Great opportunity!


    This is a once in a lifetime opportunity!


    Simultaneously.


    There are also a lot of young heroes, who no longer care about the chance, and stand upright on the spot, their green eyes can almost spit fire!


    Why!


    How could this person be so valued by the White Emperor!


    The two of you are talking to each other, as if reminiscing about the past, and they don''t look like ordinary friends at all!


    And when seen.


    The White Emperor even showed a smile again and again.


    The teeth of the heroes in the scene are about to be shattered!


    Sour!


    The sour smell in the air has become more and more intense, and it seems a bit pungent!


    If the previous Xu Xianzhi was a dog thief!


    At this moment, Yi Feng.


    It''s just a thousand times worse! ! !


    There are the most people, that is, they want to climb up to the White Emperor, and rely on their wit to get a little luck. Although it is shameless, it is also human.


    People go to high places.


    But this stuff is good!


    it turns out!


    To even talk and laugh with a goddess of the sky like the White Emperor, that intimate tone and demeanor made people angry at first glance!


    Abominable! ! !


    Watch for a long time.


    There were countless cracking sounds around.


    That''s the heart of a pure boy!


    envy!


    No matter what identity Yi Feng is, it will only make people jealous at this moment! ! !


    There are even quite a few.


    He has secretly regarded this product as Public Enemy Number One!


    Until I saw the White Emperor...


    it turns out!


    Blushing and nodding? !


    numb!


    Everyone is numb!


    Looking up at the sky, I only felt great helplessness!


    as a light bulb.


    Although there is the unwillingness to be ignored all the way.


    But they can also see very clearly!


    This person has a lot of weight in Bai Huang''s heart, and they are no longer comparable.


    Feel the beauty of it.


    Many people wept secretly, no longer had any ideas, but they didn''t dare to move, so they had to endure the torment of this ten thousand arrows piercing their hearts!


    Grass!


    I really want to shout.


    Hurry up and come, kill Lao Tzu to cheer them up!


    Another young man was left in tears and his heart was broken.


    Regret and unwillingness are swallowed up!


    Seeing the two of them chatting and laughing like this, the young people onlookers gradually became numb, and finally set their sights on Yi Feng.


    hindsight.


    Feeling the extraordinary weight of this person, the vibration began to spread!


    Even if you don''t want to admit it.


    They also knew that an existence that could be so intimate with a saint is by no means an ordinary person, but what kind of existence should a saint see in the eyes? !


    Just thought of here.


    Many people were so shocked that their throats wriggled, and they dared not criticize in their hearts.


    around.


    Completely immersed in the Dao perception.


    Even if you are unwilling.


    In the face of such an opportunity, the heroes do not want to miss it!


    Not counting interest!


    They all swallowed the broken teeth in their stomachs, sat cross-legged, and turned their grief and anger into motivation to realize the great way!


    Apart from¡­¡­


    Su Jie, who was stunned, was independent.


    Looking at Bai Piao Piao, he was talking and laughing, sometimes shy and sometimes nodding.


    Even if the genius is like her, she can''t understand everything in front of her, and she can''t comprehend the avenue at the moment, and it''s getting more and more clueless!


    This is one of the so-called love.


    How can the saints find it difficult to control themselves?


    So esoteric and obscure!


    It''s so terrifying! !

 Chapter 981： Undefeated Juggernaut? That must be strong!

    Su Jie was stunned.


    On talent, on understanding.


    She has never lost anyone, and she is well-deserved as the strongest saint.


    But the current road.


    She didn''t understand at all.


    Even if I realize it again, I get nothing.


    Seeing that the passersby around her were meditating one after another, as if immersed in the avenue, she still had no feeling, as if she was inferior to passers-by.


    This is impossible.


    why.


    This man seems to have an ordinary cultivation base, and he can actually touch Bai Piao Piao''s avenue.


    Frustration and perplexity became more and more intense.


    Su Jie couldn''t help but take a step forward.


    "You are Yi Feng?"


    The conversation between the two was interrupted.


    The surrounding Dao Yun also dissipated.


    The light bulbs all opened their eyes with regret and sullenness on their faces!


    Is there such a chance to understand the Dao?


    Who dares not to open their eyes...!


    Before the anger in his heart could be scolded, he saw Lord Juggernaut stepping steadily, and the passers-by had to get up quietly, daring not to raise any objection.


    The opening interrupted.


    Even if they were reluctant, they had to pretend they didn''t hear anything.


    Under all eyes.


    The Sword Saint walked towards Yi Feng.


    Counted the interest.


    He looked calm.


    In my heart, I felt more and more strange.


    This person''s cultivation base is mediocre, and even she can''t see anything special.


    this person.


    Why in the end can touch the avenue of Bai Piao Piao?


    when she looked at it.


    Yi Feng also cast his gaze.


    A heroic female swordsman with a black ponytail and a long sword in her arms.


    this girl.


    It looks like a lady.


    He seems to be a saint too...?


    Still a strong one!


    Suddenly seeming to realize something, Yi Feng looked towards Bai Piao Piao.


    "I don''t know who this is?"


    The conversation was interrupted.


    Bai Piao Piao was a little lost.


    But listening to Yi Feng''s elegant question, she also remembered her friend.


    He quickly introduced with a smile.


    "This is my good friend Su Jie, the world calls her the undefeated Sword Saint."


    Huh?


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up again.


    Undefeated Juggernaut!


    This nickname is really awesome!


    Just from the title.


    I am afraid this girl is not ordinary strong, there is hope in life!


    Yi Feng immediately cheered up.


    Smile and nod.


    "It turned out to be Miss Bai''s friend. Since that''s the case, why don''t we talk about it in the house!"


    The words started.


    Everyone around was stunned!


    good guy!


    This dog thief is so bold!


    To be able to climb the White Emperor is already a **** luck.


    at the moment.


    He even thought of clinging to the Sword Saint!


    How dare you think about it!


    Scumbag! !


    Bai Piao Piao froze in her eyes.


    As if smelling a strange breath, I don''t know how to make a sound for a while.


    Su Jie is no exception.


    Just stared at Yi Feng with clear eyes, and responded calmly.


    "it is good."


    This person bluntly invited to talk.


    Seems very confident.


    It was the first time she had seen someone so confident in front of her.


    Su Jie became more and more curious.


    Seeing that the girl readily agreed.


    Yi Feng immediately smiled.


    Regardless of the shocked expressions of others, they didn''t notice Bai Piao Piao''s stunned expression, so they turned to greet him.


    "Miss Bai, Miss Su, please."


    The two women looked at each other quietly.


    Just gotta get in.


    This scene directly shook the surrounding three views to the ground!


    Made.


    Let this dog thief really succeed!


    why...


    Just when I was confused.


    Yi Feng was stunned for a moment, as if he had remembered something.


    "Wait a minute, the two of you, my rope is still there, wait for me to get it back!"


    Forehead¡­


    Passers-by have no idea what to do.


    I don''t know how many lifetimes of blessings have been accumulated before the two saints agreed to talk!


    replaced them.


    At this moment, I am afraid that the music will bloom, and the gongs and drums will be blasted!


    How dare you be a little sloppy.


    I can''t wait to polish the road ahead!


    This stuff is good.


    With the two great saints at the door, what kind of rope do you want to find first?


    What a precious rope.


    Can two saints be important?


    It''s stingy to the extreme.


    No matter the priority!


    Such an eye-opener is really eye-opening.


    What a weird one.


    How dare you leave the saint in the cold.


    Even if the two saints are generous, such a rude move will definitely cause trouble.


    The saint is not to be dishonored!


    What this son does is no different from seeking death!


    snort!


    It''s really too much, let''s see how he will die in a while!


    While everyone sneered secretly.


    Bai Piao Piao gently waits.


    Su Jie also stood still with his sword, and there was never any wave in his eyes.


    Counting past...


    Many people were stunned. .


    Two saints!


    To be so generous, and even have amazing patience with a little-known man!


    Isn''t that right?


    What about the rage? !


    Is it.


    Are the saints now so good at talking?


    A group of people are going crazy!


    A few breaths passed.


    Yi Feng finally returned with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Present a present.


    "You two have been waiting for a long time."


    Even if you wait a few breaths.


    Seeing the saluting figure in front of him, Bai Piao Piao didn''t mind and responded gently.


    "It''s okay..."


    Su Jie also nodded quietly, but stared at Yi Feng.


    The two saints were so calm.


    The rest couldn''t take it anymore.


    why!


    Why? !


    The two saints waited at the door for a few breaths, but there was no anger!


    Change this to anyone.


    When you come to the door for the first time, you will be left hanging by the door, and you will be angry, right? !


    But right now.


    Not only did the two goddesses not get angry, they even looked peaceful.


    Look at that.


    As if, waiting for this product is willing!


    How is this possible!


    An ordinary man, what qualifications does he have to be so favored by a saint! ?


    The passersby were dumbfounded!


    Everything was unexpected.


    They can''t understand what they see, and they don''t understand the weirdness in it!


    just watch.


    The man who did not know whether to live or die was admitted to the hospital with the saint.


    Hundreds of people staring at each other.


    Almost dropped my jaw to the ground!


    I''ve been scratching my head for a long time, but I have found nothing!


    This thing today.


    It''s exhausting!


    But no matter how confused.


    The opportunity has been lost, and everyone has to leave each other, seize the time to understand, that glimpse of the avenue.


    nature.


    There are also so-called Junjies with shallow cultivation, who did not realize the Great Dao, and were full of jealousy and hatred for this matter, wishing to punish the scumbag!


    The big event of the White Emperor''s visit.


    Soon it was widely discussed!


    far away.


    Chen Dong hurried over and knocked on the wooden door of the small courtyard!


    "Yi Feng! Yi Feng!"


    "The White Emperor is here! The White Emperor is really here!!"

 Chapter 982： The pinnacle of life!

    in the courtyard.


    Yi Feng was sitting at the stone table with the two girls, thinking about how to speak.


    Bai Piao Piao is an old acquaintance.


    All is well said.


    But the key today is Su Jie.


    after all.


    The first time I saw this girl, I opened my mouth as soon as I came up, and asked the other party to kill him. I still have to pay attention to the wording.


    otherwise.


    Annoying this girl, not to mention that she failed to find death, she couldn''t even hold Bai Piao Piao''s face.


    Friends are not like that.


    The rude tricks like pulling hatred in the past are designated not to be used.


    Only outsmart!


    No wonder Yi Feng became more cautious.


    He really can''t do it.


    I have been courting death for a long time, and every time it ends in failure!


    Seeing time is running out.


    This time I met the strongest saint, which is an excellent opportunity.


    Must take hold!


    A few greetings.


    The atmosphere is a little subtle.


    When Yi Feng was thinking about the major events in his life.


    door.


    Suddenly there was a wolf howling like a pig!


    "Yi Feng! Yi Feng!"


    "The White Emperor is here! The White Emperor is really here!"


    That voice is so exciting!


    A voice.


    It almost made Yi Feng ringing in his ears!


    Bai Piao Piao and Su Jie were also puzzled and looked at Yi Feng.


    This critical time.


    Who the **** is wrong!


    You seem to know yourself?


    Yi Feng had to get up and walked towards the door.


    Wait until you open the door.


    Okay.


    It turned out to be Chen Dong, sweating profusely and waving his fingers!


    "Hurry up!"


    "The White Emperor is really here! It is said that he is in the city. Come and see me!"


    People are very enthusiastic, remember to inform him.


    But isn''t this reaction too intense...?


    And the news has expired.


    Everyone has been sitting in the courtyard for a long time.


    Did you tell me you were coming?


    Yi Feng didn''t know how to answer.


    Well, Tianyi 3G is really easy to use.


    Smash it, smash it, you can only say hello.


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Come in first."


    Chen Dong was stunned for a moment, and suddenly his eyes widened!


    "Yi Feng?"


    "Did you hear what I said? The White Emperor! That''s the White Emperor?! The legendary saint is here!"


    "Don''t you always say you want to find the White Emperor?!"


    "That person is really here. It''s spread all over the city. Why don''t you follow me to see such a big thing?!"


    The more he talked, the more anxious he became.


    Yi Feng couldn''t explain it, so he could only take the goods into the hospital first.


    "Well, I know it all."


    Chen Dong was dragged in.


    I don''t believe Yi Feng''s words at all, and I keep emphasizing it!


    "You knew already¡­?"


    "What do you know! That''s a saint! A saint is...!"


    Halfway through.


    He saw suddenly.


    in front of you.


    There are two goddess-like beings sitting beside the stone table in the courtyard.


    One person is beautiful.


    Bai Sha Shengxian has an extraordinary temperament.


    A person in good shape.


    The whole body is very cold.


    Although the two women have very different styles, they are both absolutely beautiful women, and they are unforgettable at first glance, and the legendary fairy is also hard to compare!


    Even worse.


    The two stunning bodies had a terrifying aura emanating from them, which made the entire courtyard feel like a mountain of pressure.


    As if with a wave of your hand, moving mountains and reclaiming seas is just a snap of your fingers!


    Just a look.


    Chen Dong is like the top of Mount Tai!


    Tongues are starting to get knotted!


    "This... this this this!"


    beside.


    Yi Feng''s calm voice sounded slowly.


    "Here."


    "This is the White Emperor you said."


    Not waiting for Chen Dong to react.


    He was taken to the stone table, and he couldn''t even remember how he walked there!


    White King? !


    my darling! !


    The name suddenly sounded, which completely matched the guess in my heart!


    Chen Dongru was struck by lightning!


    I was terrified on the spot!


    Then he nodded suddenly, his calf trembled slightly, and he didn''t dare to peep at himself!


    That''s a saint!


    Just a single finger can turn him into ashes!


    In the face of such terrifying existence.


    How could Chen Dong still have the agility of the past, he was completely shocked!


    within a few feet.


    The terrifying breath almost made him breathless!


    Heart is mentioned in the throat!


    Just when he was about to kneel.


    A gentle voice sounded peacefully.


    "Yi Feng, is this your friend?"


    Yi Feng responded casually.


    "Oh, yes."


    Said, Yi Feng, who was seated, smiled.


    In his opinion.


    If you can remember your own affairs and report to the door, you are indeed a friend.


    Bai Piao Piao nodded when she heard the sound.


    Since it is Yi Feng''s friend.


    Then you should say hello...


    thought here.


    In order to ease the embarrassment in his heart, Bai Piao Piao looked at Chen Dong indifferently.


    "Hello."


    Click!


    It fell softly, but thunder exploded in Chen Dong''s mind!


    He bowed his head.


    His face was full of disbelief, and his whole body froze suddenly!


    Did the White Emperor take the initiative to greet him?


    With his identity and cultivation, he was actually seen by a saint! ?


    how can that be!


    hallucinations...?


    must be a hallucination...


    A great tremor spread.


    Chen Dong seemed to be in a dream, his mind was chaotic, he even forgot why he came here!


    Just when he was about to pinch himself.


    Yi Feng''s dissatisfied voice sounded.


    "Miss Bai asked you, why are you ignoring people?"


    ah? !


    Chen Dong was shocked when he heard the sound!


    it is true! ?


    I don''t know where the courage came from, and I slowly raised my eyes in surprise.


    He actually saw it!


    The goddess came calmly and watched!


    Yi Feng also looked over with a speechless expression, as if to remind him!


    Immediately!


    Chen Dong people are stupid!


    this¡­


    Mom!


    The sage really questioned himself! ?


    In hindsight!


    Chen Dong was so frightened that he had no masters, and he continued to make gifts!


    "The adults are polite! The adults are polite!"


    See that sincere appearance.


    Yi Feng also knew that it was useless to talk too much, and sighed helplessly in his heart.


    no way.


    Saints are truly unattainable beings.


    Ordinary people will inevitably be so nervous when they see it.


    Except for him looking for death.


    I have seen everything long ago, and I don''t take it to heart at all.


    I am afraid.


    It''s hard for anyone to be at peace.


    Chen Dong can still stand, it is already very powerful.


    Just that posture.


    A little too excited.


    Yi Feng glanced at the two women apologetically.


    Su Jie was still so indifferent.


    A pair of clear eyes couldn''t see what he was thinking, as if he was looking at something, and he didn''t see Chen Dong at all.


    It was white fluttering.


    As always elegant and generous, she responded with a smile.


    "No problem."


    "As your friend, you don''t have to be too outspoken."


    The soft voice is like the sound of heaven.


    An indescribable mysterious aura reverberated in the courtyard, making people feel calm and somewhat pleasant.


    Chen Dong was also appeased by this breath.


    finally.


    Able to calm down a little, nodded and stood up in thanks.


    But when he looked up.


    See that sweet smile!


    My heart is in my throat! !


    Help!


    Help! !


    The legendary new saint white emperor, actually smiled at himself? !


    Mom!


    Omg!


    my god! !


    this moment!


    Chen Dong is more than flattered, the whole person is about to become petrified!


    He was unthinkable.


    You can get close to the saint.


    More unexpected.


    Will be seen by the saints!


    How the White Emperor exists.


    How dare he have any rude thoughts!


    Ordinary like him, in the past, just mentioning it was full of admiration, and it is the pinnacle of life that can be seen today, and even seen many times!


    This thing can''t be overblown for a lifetime!


    Great shock and surprise surging. . . . . .


    Chen Dong was so shocked that his heart almost stopped!


    He has sworn that he must write what happened today into the Chen family tree, so that their descendants of the Chen family can see the highlights of his Chen Dong.


    Simultaneously!


    He also suddenly woke up!


    The blank memory just now seemed to emerge all at once.


    to be treated so special. . . . . .


    All because of Yi Feng!


    This old man.


    What kind of existence is it that can become friends with the saint, and has such a great face!


    Is it.


    Is it!


    this dude. . . . . .


    Is this uncle a peerless master? !


    Wake up shaking.


    Chen Dong looked at Yi Feng again, and there was already awe in his heart!


    But when he quietly raised his eyes.


    It was discovered that Yi Feng was being watched by the White Emperor seated beside him.


    Those clear eyes seem to be...


    Warmth flashed!


    That look...


    That look!


    hiss¡­!


    Chen Dong was completely stunned! !

 Chapter 983： His mood is really rare

    Seeing Chen Dong shivering.


    Yi Feng also knew that he couldn''t persuade him any more.


    This kind of reverence is caused by the long-standing gap in cultivation and status, and it cannot be changed at all.


    He could only apologize to Bai Piao Piao and Su Jie.


    "I''m sorry, both of you."


    Both women are saints and have long been used to everything.


    Naturally, it doesn''t matter.


    No matter what.


    There is always an outsider around, and Bai Piao Piao is also a little unnatural.


    A lot of words in my heart.


    I didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Haven''t seen it in years.


    She really wanted to have a good conversation with Yi Feng, and wanted to spend more time with this talented man.


    He hesitated for a while.


    After all, he looked at the past expectantly.


    "Young Master Yi."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, I don''t know... Would you like to come with me as a guest?"


    Bai Piao Piao can say this.


    She mustered up the courage, if it wasn''t for facing Yi Feng, she would never have been able to take the initiative to invite her, and she would never have spoken in person.


    Although the look is peaceful.


    Those clear eyes that were looking forward to it could no longer be moved away, staring at Yi Feng nervously.


    Hear this sudden invitation.


    Yi Feng was stunned at first.


    He''s not straight!


    Everyone has opened their mouths to invite them, so of course they have to entertain themselves!


    good friend.


    He still understands this point.


    pity.


    He is now looking for death, and he doesn''t have much energy to play.


    If in the past.


    He might say no.


    but.


    Looking at Bai Piao Piao''s expectant eyes at this moment, he noticed that Su Jie was also staring at him.


    two saints.


    One is that friends can''t do it.


    The other is the strongest sage, and the greatest hope for death right now!


    past this village.


    But this store doesn''t exist anymore.


    Yi Feng simply responded.


    "Okay, then harassment."


    Bai Piao Piao was secretly happy in her heart, and Jiao Yan tried her best to restrain her emotions.


    There was little hesitation.


    Seeing Yun Xiu wave lightly, a ripple spread out of thin air, and the front of the three of them was like the surface of a lake, pushing away to both sides, naturally forming a gap!


    As expected of a saint.


    Really great.


    When Yi Feng admired and admired, the two women had already got up and walked towards the gap.


    Bai Piao Piao looked back and smiled.


    "Young Master Yi, then... just go with me."


    Yi Feng nodded in response, patted Chen Dong on the shoulder, and looked forward to stepping in.


    Under that buddy''s dull eyes.


    The three of them fell into black, and then the ripples dissipated, and the gap disappeared, and there was no trace.


    Chen Dong was shocked and fell to the ground.


    Take a long sigh of relief!


    gradually.


    A smirk appeared on his face, and he muttered to himself with excitement!


    "I... I know the saint, I know the saint!"


    ...


    Alien.


    When the air cracks the gap.


    The three stepped out of it steadily and stood in the sky.


    Clouds reflect the sky.


    The sea of ??fog surges!


    Looking at the beautiful sunset and the sea of ??clouds in front of him, Yi Feng was stunned for a moment.


    these years.


    He has been to many places, and he has seen the so-called big sects, and he has even been the uncle of the sects, so he has seen the world.


    The sight in front of you.


    But it was a look that made him yearn for it.


    Standing in the cloud now.


    The surrounding immortal beasts only soared, and the giant beast figures sank into the billowing sea of ??clouds, tumbling in the sea of ????clouds, and they were all illuminated by the rays of the sun. It was peaceful and quiet, but no one was making any noise.


    Just like the pure fairyland on the other side, the world can''t match it!


    That sight...


    Even the celestial world in the TV of the previous life is difficult to compare.


    Bai Piao Piao smiled tenderly.


    "Come with me."


    The voice fell.


    I saw soft steps stepping in, and the reappearance of the figure was already in the air, separated by thousands of meters.


    Su Jie is also almost the same.


    A moment of thought.


    It''s already under the clouds.


    Shrink to size.


    As expected of a saint.


    Seeing the two girls lead the way, Yi Feng sighed inwardly, but he was not stage fright!


    Just gallop away.


    After a while.


    Under the leadership of the two sisters, Yi Feng roamed the sea of ??clouds, the palaces and pavilions under his feet were beautiful, and the fairy beasts and phoenixes could be seen everywhere.


    Fairy music curls, fairy spring babbles.


    This side of the pure land actually fell on the Qingtian Island, looking at the vast sea of ??clouds in the lower realm, and all walks of life are like ants, which is rarely seen in the world''s dreams.


    Looking at the immortal soil under my feet constantly emerging, it is endless!


    Yi Feng opened his eyes.


    This is the sage''s cave.


    It is a wonderful place to cultivate immortals!


    The so-called big gate.


    In front of such a pure land, it looks vulgar, not only a hundred and eight thousand miles away!


    Think back to the past.


    He''s just a mortal, and sometimes he can''t even get enough to eat!


    Now it is in the land of saints.


    Saw this beauty!


    all of these.


    It''s so beautiful!


    If it weren''t for Bai Piao Piao to slow down and show him everything.


    He is afraid that he will miss this beauty.


    this girl.


    Indeed a good friend.


    Available.


    Immortal cultivator is indeed the biggest dream of human beings. To be able to reach the stage of a saint, if you really have no desires and no desires, it is no wonder that the world is so crazy.


    This time.


    Be sure to seize the opportunity!


    As long as he succeeds in seeking death, he will definitely be able to reach this level!


    future.


    All the friends share the longevity, carefree every day, play chess and drink tea in the cloud, and drink with barbecue in the starry sky...


    Isn''t it beautiful!


    The dream is near.


    Yi Feng felt a lot, and an ancient poem blurted out.


    "I want to seek immortals and ask for longevity, and the sea of ????clouds is flying. The fairyland of Shenshan welcomes you, and the friends and relatives of Fangchangjie dream."


    The qualitative words are leisurely.


    Hearing it in this beautiful scenery is like seeing and hearing, and it also resonates with people''s hearts.


    Bai Piao Piao heard the sound and looked back.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s star eyes, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    I haven''t seen you for many years.


    This Young Master Yi is still as talented as he was back then, and he writes poems casually, as if everything has returned to the past.


    The heart of conversation is more urgent...


    Bai Piaopiao silently wrote down the verse and galloped towards the depths of the Palace of Clouds.


    Not counting interest.


    The three fell into a courtyard.


    In the garden, the flowers are blooming, elegant but not seductive.


    this scene.


    It seems that it does not meet the status of a saint, and it is extremely ordinary.


    But the rhythm circulates all around.


    Being in it will be of great benefit!


    Yi Feng didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Just looking at the familiar arrangement, I became more and more emotional and gratified.


    These layouts and landscapes.


    It''s like the residence that used to be white and fluttering in the mortal world.


    this girl.


    Sure enough, like him, he is a nostalgic long-term lover!


    Too.


    That''s called like-mindedness.


    Yi Feng felt more and more at ease, it was just like a reunion of friends, no other feelings, what he said and did was very natural.


    At the invitation of Bai Piao Piao.


    The two sat down in the pavilion.


    It was that Su Jie, who stood by the flower bed in the courtyard without saying a word.


    Eyes just stared at him.


    That earnestness.


    It looks a little out of place.


    As if there was something dirty on his face, he always attracted the girl''s attention.


    possible¡­¡­


    This is the trouble that handsome guys should have.


    Yi Feng didn''t care much, and continued to sit down and chat with Bai Piao Piao, and the two became closer.


    Conversation for a long time.


    Bai Piao Piao looked relieved.


    "In just a few years, you are already a semi-sacred cultivation base, and I am also happy for you to have achieved such an achievement..."


    Listen!


    How heartwarming people say this!


    Even if his cultivation base is higher than himself, he doesn''t mean to look down on others at all. Instead, he speaks out encouragement and is happy for himself.


    That''s what you call good friends.


    But Yi Feng is very self-aware, and won''t flutter without being praised.


    "where."


    "Miss Bai, you are already a saint. What is my cultivation base? It''s not worth mentioning, haha."


    Chic conversations and smiles are like the warm sun rising.


    Bai Piao Piao gradually became fascinated by the sight.


    did not expect.


    A few years of semi-sacred cultivation, putting it anywhere, it is a genius like a monster, but Yi Feng can not be arrogant or impetuous.


    It''s a rare feeling.


    It seems.


    But she was too worried.


    At this moment, Yi Feng suddenly sighed.


    "Hey......"


    This voice sounded.


    Bai Piao Piao''s heart twitched, and she looked away with concern.


    "Why does this young master do this? Could it be... is there something difficult?"

 Chapter 984： Why do you care about him?

    Yi Feng sighed helplessly.


    "The half-sage is actually not good. To be honest, the days before were more comfortable."


    once.


    Yi Feng has no cultivation.


    Every day is just worrying about the martial arts hall. I can drink tea with my friends when I am free, and occasionally get some game to improve it. The days are leisurely, not to mention how comfortable.


    At that time, he envied Xiuxian.


    But later, he had a cultivation base and was busy completing various system tasks.


    He rarely gets the chance to be so laid back.


    these days.


    He was busy in pursuit of the great cause of death, and he tried many methods along the way, without any results.


    A long way to go.


    Can''t help but.


    Yi Feng really misses the past.


    Worst.


    Even if it is not as leisurely as a mortal, when he was in Pingjiang City, it was a matter of minutes for him to court death.


    Just come to a terrifying martial arts master.


    With a finger poke, he can realize his dream immediately.


    it''s good now.


    Half holy!


    This practice is fine.


    Maybe a lot of people will be envious.


    But how can others understand that Yi Feng is in a bitter heart, and now his difficulty in courting death has increased countless times. Except for the saint, I am afraid that no one can fulfill himself.


    A word out.


    Yi Feng''s eyes were filled with emotion, and the light of yearning gradually emerged.


    Look at that look.


    Bai Piao Piao was stunned...


    She thought that Yi Feng had encountered some difficulties, and she suddenly sighed, and planned to try her best to help.


    did not expect.


    Yi Feng actually missed the past.


    This realm...


    Everyone in the world dreams of cultivating immortals and becoming Dao, and pursuing the path of immortality wholeheartedly. Thousands of years are just a flick of a finger. Those who are not tenacious of the Dao cannot step into the path of immortality.


    Countless amazing and brilliant people have forgotten everything for the sake of Xiantu, and even forgot their own hearts and pasts.


    in the end.


    Most of them died and disappeared, after all, it was empty.


    And this Young Master Yi.


    With an extraordinary talent, he has become a semi-sage in just a few years, but he doesn''t care about such things at all, but he still misses the past.


    The original intention has not changed...


    This state of mind is extremely valuable for a cultivator.


    Even a saint.


    There are very few people who can compare with it.


    Bai Piao Piao looked at Yi Feng quietly.


    The heart is constantly accelerating, and it is difficult to be as calm as usual.


    Wait a long time.


    The face that he hadn''t seen in those years seemed to be particularly pleasing to the eye. After hearing all kinds of remarks, Bai Piao Piao became more and more admirable, and even felt a little inferior.


    It was him who could be so indifferent.


    Yi Feng.


    He will always be that talented and warm man who has never changed.


    as herself.


    No matter how the cultivation base and situation change, it will always be the same.


    The more I look, the more happy I feel.


    Even sitting in silence is worth a thousand words.


    The tenderness in Bai Piao Piao''s eyes is more intense, and he has forgotten everything around him, and even his own sense of the Dao has quietly escaped without realizing it...


    The more profound and mysterious terrifying aura escaped the surroundings like threads.


    wherever.


    A hundred flowers bloom quietly, everything is like spring!


    Looking at all this, Su Jie, who was holding the long sword, was stunned.


    why¡­¡­


    Why did Bai Piao Piao''s Dao realize something again.


    Invisibly.


    There are even some mysterious insights that are not inferior to her supreme swordsmanship.


    all of these.


    But after a few words or two, it has changed so much.


    Su Jie''s clear eyes looked more and more seriously.


    But the two of them were still sitting still as usual, laughing and chatting quietly.


    She''s completely lost...


    As a peerless immortal cultivator that has been rare for thousands of years, she who has already achieved the realm of a saint is also elusive, the truth behind all this.


    One of love.


    It seems mysterious and indescribable!


    Look quietly.


    Bai Piao Piao was still sitting and chatting, and he had not had a gentle smile for many years, and his whole person had a different temperament, and only Yi Feng could see.


    as if.


    Everything around him, even everything in the world, is not as important as that man.


    this attention.


    Su Jie is getting more and more puzzling!


    In her opinion.


    Although Yi Feng''s cultivation base is not bad, he is already in the semi-sacred realm, and his appearance and bearing are okay, but there is nothing special about him.


    half holy.


    It''s only semi-holy after all.


    This half-step difference is a world of difference, and it may be difficult to catch up in a lifetime, and the gap has even been bigger since then!


    For thousands of years.


    Su Jie has seen countless so-called geniuses.


    Most stop there.


    As the strongest sage, the title of undefeated swordsman is by no means a vain name. With the blessing of enchanting talent, coupled with the perverted penance, he has achieved his current state.


    Her vision is naturally very high, and she never cares too much about the half-sage.


    At least.


    Only saints can be seen.


    Seeing her friend care so much about Yi Feng at the moment, Su Jie couldn''t understand it.


    Even with the blessing of the Dao cultivation base.


    Yi Feng is also too ordinary.


    Apart from Fang Cai, he seems to have revealed a little bit of literary grace, and he has no talent. Although such people are not everywhere, they are still far from saints.


    Definitely not a level.


    Can be biased.


    Bai Piao Piao is very concerned about this person.


    Seeing that my friend seems to be possessed, but his breath is calm.


    that state.


    Very weird!


    Su Jie couldn''t understand more and more.


    She seems to have encountered the biggest problem since stepping into the fairyland!


    Curious eyes stared at...


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Yi Feng seemed a little tired.


    Bai Piao Piao seemed to calm down a bit.


    He instructed the servants to treat Yi Feng as a guest to entertain and rest.


    Watching the shadows go away.


    Bai Piao Piao was fascinated, and a warm smile appeared in her clear eyes.


    "Don''t look, everyone is gone."


    It sounded softly.


    Bai Piao Piao was taken aback for a moment.


    Only then did he notice that Su Jie was already standing beside him, holding a long sword in his arms and looking suspiciously.


    Seeing friends watching.


    Bai Piao Piao''s eyes dodged slightly, and the panic and shyness were concealed by the action of pouring tea.


    "Feel sorry¡­¡­."


    "Reuniting with an old friend after a long absence, for a while..."


    Not finished.


    Su Jie, who had been waiting for two hours, could no longer hold back his curiosity.


    Interrupt first!


    "In the end, why do you value him so much? When I look at you, it seems that you have some signs of going crazy."


    ah?


    Going crazy?


    Is it so obvious...


    This question was too direct, and Bai Piao Piao was also stunned.


    Even if a friend asks.


    About this kind of thing...


    She still felt a little shy, a little hard to tell.


    Seeing Su Jie''s serious face and his eyes full of doubts, it was obviously just pure curiosity, and Bai Piao Piao was a little less embarrassed.


    For this cultivation genius, she couldn''t explain it for a while.


    Nai He was asked about Yi Feng.


    The warmth in Bai Piao Piao''s eyes is even stronger.


    Seeing that strange appearance, Su Jie became more serious.


    "This person''s cultivation level is ordinary, but he is only half-sage. His literary talent is mediocre. I don''t know how many people are better. What do you value him?"


    face more serious questions.


    Bai Piao Piao was not dodging either, but just smiled.


    "I don''t value these foreign objects, you don''t understand."


    don''t know? !


    Su Jie was stunned for a moment, she had never understood anything.


    But right now.


    She is really a bit cloudy...


    I didn''t know how to argue for a while.


    watching.


    Bai Piao Piao has walked to the stone table alone, researching ink and picking up brushes, just like a mortal.


    Soon.


    Juanxiu''s handwriting jumped on the paper, whispering softly with a smile on her face.


    "If you have the heart to seek immortals and ask for longevity, the sea of ????clouds is flying. The fairyland of the gods welcomes you, and the friends and relatives in Fangchang Street..."


    See that dazed look.


    Su Jieliu frowned slightly.


    Is it really going crazy?


    After secretly investigating, she found that her friend was as usual, and the rhythm that escaped even became stronger, almost catching up with her.


    Su Jie stood still.


    Completely bewildered.


    Indulge for a moment.


    The undefeated sword saint left and meditated in the quiet room...

 Chapter 985： Chess Saint Gu Qingcheng!

    The next morning.


    The first release of Oriental Xiaguang.


    The intoxicating sea of ??clouds is like a dream, Bai Piao Piao sits quietly in the elegant pavilion on the top of the mountain, looking forward to it, as if the surrounding scenery is more beautiful than before.


    While pouring tea with his own hands, he waited anxiously.


    a long time.


    The servants came from the sea of ????clouds and bowed respectfully.


    "Report to the White Emperor."


    "Young Master Yi hasn''t got up yet, so I don''t dare to disturb you."


    The voice fell.


    Bai Piao Piao was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t blame it, she waved her jade hand to retreat.


    until no one is seen.


    There was only a hint of loss in the clear eyes.


    Yesterday.


    She invited her servants to have tea with Yi Feng early in the morning.


    It''s not yet dawn.


    She prepared the tea utensils here, and even took out the holy immortal tea. This immortal tea is extremely precious, only a kilogram in ten thousand years, but except for Su Jie, no one else can enjoy the treatment.


    Yi Feng will definitely not miss the appointment...


    Why haven''t you got up yet?


    Doubt and anxiety quietly staring at the sea of ??clouds in the distance.


    Only then did Bai Piaopiao notice that Dongfang Yunxia was just rising.


    seem¡­


    The time is early.


    Suddenly chuckled, Bai Piao Piao was a little annoyed.


    "How can I be so messed up... Fortunately, no one knows..."


    Just as she murmured.


    A servant came back from a distant sea of ??clouds.


    An eager gift.


    It seems to be important!


    "Revelation..."


    Before he could say anything, Bai Piao Piao was secretly happy, and it was difficult to restrain her voice and ask.


    "But Young Master Yi is here?"


    The servant replied respectfully, "Reporting to the White Emperor, it''s not Young Master Yi, but Master Gu, the chess sage who came to visit."


    Gu Qingcheng?


    Hearing the sound, the expectation in Bai Piao Piao''s eyes turned to loss, and gradually became a little indifferent.


    "not see."


    The servant hurriedly withdrew, not daring to say more.


    The chess saint Gu Qingcheng.


    The legendary ancient people who take care of their parents and their sons are masters in the same world. They have extraordinary talents since childhood, and have become saints with chess. Their appearance is also extremely beautiful. Even as a man, he has the reputation of a beautiful city.


    The talent is peerless, and I don''t know how many heavenly sons and daughters fall in love.


    such a pity.


    Never been seen by the White Emperor.


    The saint came to visit many times.


    even repeatedly rejected.


    This matter is not new, and anyone with a little identity has heard of it.


    Even the servants must be puzzled.


    But his own master is also a saint. This is the communication between saints. It has its own reason, and he dares to say more.


    Seeing the servants retreat.


    Bai Piao Piao also dissipated a bit of helplessness, sitting quietly and waiting for Yi Feng.


    suddenly.


    The void outside Yating is gradually rising.


    Bai Piao Piao looked suspiciously.


    When did Yi Feng break through to the saint?


    Is talent so evil? !


    Involuntarily, there was a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    But when you can see who is coming.


    Wearing a luxurious long gown, holding a sandalwood fan, and with a gentle smile on his face, although he has the image of a graceful and noble son, his white fluttering eyes are a bit indifferent.


    The people who come here are of extraordinary demeanor, making gifts with both hands.


    "The White Emperor forgives his sins, Gu Mou was anxious for a long time, and broke in temporarily. If it is disrespectful, I will look to Haihan."


    This person is the chess saint Gu Qingcheng.


    Some of the words are well-mannered, and the ceremony is also smooth and smooth, and it has a bookish aroma.


    A saint after all.


    Also has an ancient background.


    Everyone has broken in.


    Bai Piao Piao is also not easy to attack, and her temperament is naturally generous, so she responded casually.


    "The chess saint is polite."


    Who knows this is a polite word.


    It seemed to give Gu Qingcheng a lot of confidence, he stood up and smiled confidently, and then actually stepped directly into the Yating and sat opposite the tea table.


    While opening the wooden fan, they chatted and laughed.


    "The White Emperor is really elegant."


    "Oh?"


    "It turned out to be Ziyun Immortal Tea. This is a rare thing, and it is difficult for non-sages to enjoy it. Could it be that the White Emperor also knew that he was coming down, so he prepared tea and waited in the morning?"


    "If that''s the case, I''m really terrified."


    Gu Qingcheng''s beauty spread a smile.


    It is indeed a rare and beautiful man. At first glance, it makes people feel good. Along with the wooden fan, in addition to the unspeakable unrestrained bearing, there is also an extremely rare fragrance escaping.


    If ordinary people are present.


    Just smelling the fragrance, I am afraid that the cultivation base will skyrocket, and it will benefit a lot. This is the background of the saints and the ancients.


    But Bai Piao Piao is also a saint.


    The background is also very accessible.


    At this moment, smelling the rich fragrance, I only felt a little suffocated, and even the elegant taste of the fairy tea was covered, and my painstaking efforts were damaged.


    Suddenly feel a little unhappy.


    After listening to Gu Qingcheng''s narcissistic words, I saw this person sitting on the futon belonging to Yi Feng...


    How can she have the tolerance and patience of the past.


    Jiao Yan instantly became a little colder.


    "The chess saint is joking."


    Some touts and fear, only to exchange a cold face!


    Change to someone else.


    I am afraid that I will lose face immediately, and maybe my eyes will be ashamed and angry!


    But Gu Qingcheng was not taking it easy.


    I have also experienced several rejections, and my mental quality and face have been honed very strongly!


    Just a little stunned.


    With an embarrassed laugh, the topic was lifted.


    "Ha ha ha, this saint likes the true temperament of the white emperor. Every time we meet, it is always refreshing."


    After a compliment.


    Gu Qingcheng had a sunny smile on his face, and his tone became more intimate.


    "Fluff."


    "To be honest, I found a beautiful place in a foreign land. It is not inferior to your holy land. There are not many people in this world. I came here to invite you to travel together."


    "If you can go and see it, you will never forget it!"


    Under the blessing of beautiful beauty.


    The gentle tone, combined with the affectionate words, is almost like the scene in a girl''s dream!


    This trick, I don''t know how many days the beautiful girl bowed down.


    Can be described as tried and tested.


    Looking at it affectionately.


    The confidence hidden in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger!


    But not a breath.


    Bai Piao Piao had already responded, and even became more indifferent.


    "I''m busy, so I won''t go."


    This is really too cold, not even the etiquette wording!


    Even Gu Qingcheng.


    He couldn''t hold back all of a sudden, his face stiffened a bit!


    Forced to smile.


    Before continuing to speak, his left hand also stretched out towards the jade hand in the dream.


    "Float..."


    "Why do you keep rejecting me thousands of miles away? I''ve visited many times, don''t you know what you''re thinking...?"


    Seeing that he was about to hold that jade hand.


    Ripples suddenly swayed in the void in front of him, and Bai Piao Piao''s figure dissipated in an instant.


    Gu Qingcheng grabbed the empty space.


    Shocked.


    Turn around and look.


    The shadowy figure was already standing outside Yating, her back turned cold.


    "The chess saint, look after yourself."


    These words are as cold as ice!


    It was completely beyond Gu Qingcheng''s expectations, which made him regretful!


    this moment.


    Gu Qingcheng could no longer hold back his unwillingness, put away the wooden fan and stood up, asking urgently with a puzzled look on his face!


    "why?"


    "Why don''t you accept me!? In terms of cultivation and family background, I''m not strong at all! Do you know how many people dream of being close to me!"


    Just when he asked a question.


    Bai Piaopiao seemed to have discovered something, and ignored it at all. Instead, he took a gentle step and walked along the jade steps, acting like a mortal.


    It seems to be welcoming friends, eager and happy.


    How is this possible?


    A dignified saint.


    Why do you have to move in such a hurry, regardless of your identity and cultivation, to greet someone like this?


    someone.


    Can Bai Piaopiao care so much?


    Is it Su Jie?


    Gu Qingcheng, who was left out in the cold, looked at him coldly, with unwillingness and doubts in his eyes.


    Keep an eye on it.


    Sure enough, a figure walked in the distance.


    man?


    Is it a man? !


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, then clenched the wooden fan!


    then.


    He actually heard a soft voice that he had never heard before.


    "You came¡­?"


    perturbed.


    tenderness!


    The joy of anticipation and restraint!


    Even if it''s just three words.


    Gu Qingcheng, who traveled all over the flowers, heard a lot of things in an instant!


    The jade fan was rattled by his grip!


    Anger bursting out of his eyes!

 Chapter 986： It turned out to be a vinegar jar, then act as a rival in love!

    Cloud top.


    Jade steps outside the pavilion.


    Bai Piao Piao greeted her with a smile, and Yi Feng also smiled cheerfully.


    "Miss Bai, you are too polite. You have to make it so grand and choose such a good place to drink tea. Why should we be so outspoken."


    The tea thing.


    Yi Feng really liked it.


    Drink wrong.


    Drinking tea is a good opportunity to talk about business.


    Right now, he was still pondering how to speak. He chatted over tea, and asked Su Jie to do a little favor by the way. Isn''t this a matter of course!


    God help me too.


    Seeing Bai Piao Piao greet him, Yi Feng is really happy the more he looks.


    Bai Piao Piao saw him in high spirits.


    He looked even more happy.


    Eyes meet, full of warmth.


    Just when the two were about to take a step and start a good morning tea.


    Sudden.


    A voice came from a distance!


    "who are you?"


    "I don''t even see the White Emperor, how dare you be so presumptuous!?"


    Yi Feng frowned.


    Hear the sound and look.


    In the elegant pavilion behind Bai Piao Piao, a young man stood.


    Say it''s a man.


    It''s really feminine, and her face is too fair, as if she has been smeared with powder, quite a bit of the "geigei" posture of the previous life, and she can shave putty on her face.


    To say a woman?


    It doesn''t seem to be either.


    At least the eyes that were staring at him clearly showed a fierce light. If a woman is so cruel, at least she must be a shrew!


    According to Yi Feng''s understanding.


    Bai Piao Piao has always been gentle and generous, and she knows her words and deeds well, and it is absolutely impossible to know a shrew.


    I don''t know why.


    How did you provoke such a strange person?


    Glancing at the man, Yi Feng didn''t immediately respond.


    Ask Bai Piao Piao for advice.


    "Miss Bai, is this your friend?"


    Bai Piao Piao looked apologetic, and then said solemnly, "It''s not a friend, just an acquaintance."


    I heard this.


    Yi Feng also let go of his heart. Since he is not a friend, he doesn''t need to give face too much.


    The two went ahead.


    As if everything happened, they put their minds on tea tasting.


    However.


    This reaction made Gu Qingcheng even more angry!


    He is a saint.


    It''s enough to be ignored by Bai Piao Piao.


    That is willing.


    Where did a kid come from, he was so presumptuous, ignoring him again and again.


    This is a great humiliation!


    Then I saw the two coming.


    More than a foot apart!


    That kind of closeness made Gu Qingcheng angry all of a sudden!


    Hands behind.


    The jade bone and sandalwood fan was gripped with a rattling sound!


    Suddenly!


    Drink out loud!


    "Saints cannot be humiliated...!"


    "The untouchables who are cultivated in the mere do not know what to do, they dare to ignore this saint, and they have violated the rules against the White Emperor, which is unforgivable!"


    "Today, this saint will teach you a good lesson!"


    Shake like thunder!


    Instant change!


    The power of the sky is oppressing, the power of the avenue is surging, and even the clouds in the sky are surging at will, surging like a river!


    Seeing.


    The ant-like Yi Feng is about to be engulfed by this power!


    Bai Piao Piao Jiao Angrily!


    With his hands spread out in front of him, the same power erupted!


    "grandmaster!"


    "Young Master Yi is my VIP, you are so rude!"


    A soft voice sounded.


    The petals fluttered around and gathered into the sea!


    The sea of ??clouds and the stream of flowers rush against each other!


    Heaven and earth change.


    The originally peaceful top of the cloud suddenly surged like a storm!


    Seeing the wind blowing.


    The jealousy in Gu Qingcheng''s eyes was even stronger!


    He could never have imagined.


    Bai Piao Piao, he would actually compete with him head-on for this kid!


    Can hear the voice of anger.


    Gu Qingcheng also had to restrain himself a little, waved his sleeves lightly, the power dissipated in an instant, and everything returned to calm.


    Suddenly the wind and rain changed.


    In the blink of an eye, it was back to normal.


    The sky and the earth changed when he raised his hand.


    This is the horror of the saints fighting!


    Yi Feng was also shaken by this scene, and was a little yearning in his heart, but at the same time, he roughly understood the reason.


    That little white face.


    Apparently, it was because he fell in love with Bai Piao Piao that he was so jealous that he burst into a rage, so he just made an excuse.


    He also said that the saint should not be insulted, it was clearly his rudeness first.


    A really good hat.


    Although this guy has a small stomach, he is indeed a saint.


    Powerful.


    Looking at the posture, it seems that the cultivation base is still faintly above Bai Piao Piao.


    this existence.


    Are you so careful?


    He just said a few words to Bai Piao Piao, and with many years of friendship, he can be mistaken for something unreasonable, which is really shocking!


    Saint is this?


    Apart from the cultivation base, the quality doesn''t seem to be very good!


    Tucao to Tucao...


    Yi Feng suddenly had a flash of inspiration!


    He was thinking about it before, and he was trying to find a reason for Bai Piaopiao to talk to Su Jie, and he was also thinking about it.


    But right now.


    Yi Feng instantly became clearer.


    Saint master...


    Isn''t there one in front of you?


    I really pondered, and the result was delivered to the door!


    If you let this thing work.


    Is this not right?


    It not only saves a lot of trouble, but also avoids embarrassment for Bai Piao Piao, which really kills two birds with one stone!


    direct bloom!


    Yi Feng, you really are a genius!


    Clear mind.


    Yi Feng didn''t take this storm seriously at all, but was looking forward to it more and more.


    Bai Piao Piao looked back apologetically.


    "Sorry, this..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yi Feng waved his hands generously.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you don''t know each other if you don''t fight."


    Chic words, full of broad-mindedness.


    Gu Qingcheng''s small stomach and chicken intestines are also set off more and more obviously.


    Judgment.


    Bai Piao Piao was delighted in her heart, and her eyes looking at Yi Feng were even more tender.


    Also ignore the others.


    Continue to meet and walk towards Yating.


    Those eyes were filled with the appearance of others, Gu Qingcheng had never seen it before, and his face was almost blue with anger, the so-called demeanor almost collapsed at this moment!


    No matter what.


    Before his rudeness, he had already made Bai Piao Piao unhappy, so he had to quietly endure it and take the opportunity to save it.


    Who knows.


    Just when this kid passed him by, he even smiled at him!


    In those eyes...


    Full of brilliance.


    This is... a provocation! ?


    Gu Qingcheng frowned slightly, with a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    An unknown boy.


    On cultivation.


    In terms of appearance, bearing, family background, which one can he show in front of him?


    Such mediocrity.


    Have the confidence to provoke him? !


    Gu Qingcheng laughed in anger.


    Couldn''t help snorting.


    "Humph."


    Disdain, as a saint, he would never take such a small role in his eyes.


    The previous gaffe.


    No longer possible!


    As for the dark...


    See that calm look.


    Yi Feng also glanced high.


    After all, he is a saint, and he can still hold his breath.


    look.


    I have to work hard to draw hatred.


    Vinegar jar, right?


    Then I will play a strong rival!


    After entering Yating.


    Yi Fengyan smiled.


    Then he sat beside Bai Piao Piao and continued to cast his eyes!


    This time.


    Gu Qingcheng''s face turned gloomy.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s seat, he almost scolded!


    bastard!


    This is a closeness that even he has never had before!


    Gu Qingcheng gritted his teeth secretly.


    Some can''t help but get angry.


    Bai Piaopiao nodded and poured tea, as if he didn''t mind.


    Immediately.


    Gu Qingcheng had an ominous premonition, and the anger in his heart rekindled!


    This is impossible¡­¡­


    Bai Piao Piao is introverted, and no man has ever been seen in his eyes. He is gentle and generous on weekdays, but only out of a well-informed temperament.


    Such a sweet girl.


    How could he be so close to such an ordinary man! ?


    Is it? !


    The conjecture has not yet been implemented, and Yi Feng has spoken again.


    "White girl."


    "The wind was flying just now, and your hair was a little messy."


    Bai Piao Piao raised her eyes when she heard the sound, and her eyes showed a trace of apprehension.


    "Have it¡­¡­?"


    She dressed up early in the morning, went through several twists and turns for Yi Feng''s precise preparation, and finally had a cup of tea at the same table.


    this critical moment.


    Is it embarrassing?


    This is how to do.


    Will Yi Feng leave a bad impression...


    When Bai Piao Piao was apprehensive.


    Yi Feng glanced at Gu Qingcheng.


    Seeing that Xiaobai''s brows twitched, he finally lost his temper.


    Just a fire.


    Still young.


    Yi Feng laughed softly, and his tone was a lot more cordial.


    "No problem."


    "It happens that I know a fashionable hairstyle. If Miss Bai doesn''t dislike it, I will be willing to hold up her hair for her."


    The voice just fell.


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned!


    Bai Piao Piao also slowly raised her eyes in shock.


    She never expected.


    Progress between each other can be so rapid.


    Getting along in just one day is better than knowing each other in the past few years.


    Is it the reason you haven''t seen it for years?


    Or the appearance of Gu Qingcheng?


    Does Yi Feng care?


    If so.


    Gu Qingcheng is not really hateful, but a good person...


    Looking at Yi Feng''s star eyes.


    Eyes just touch.


    Bai Piao Piao didn''t dare to look anymore, and forgot everything around her, she only felt that Fang''s heart was beating so much that she could almost hear it.


    He bowed his head in response to a weak voice.


    "Okay... okay."


    A soft sound.


    Gu Qingcheng unconsciously exerted force in his hand, and the fan bone shattered on the spot!


    "Crack!"


    why! ?


    Why did Bai Piao Piao, who refused people thousands of miles away, seem to be a different person today!


    it turns out!


    Willing to let such a kid be so close? !


    Intimacy over and over again!


    Why is this! ! !


    Even though he was furious, his face was already blue!


    Both of them were deaf.


    Seeing Yi Feng putting her hands on her hair, Bai Piao Piao also nodded and waited. The dream scene was staged in front of her eyes, and Gu Qingcheng finally ran wild!


    Get up suddenly!


    Angrily pointing at each other, no longer caring about the other!


    "Bastard! What identity are you, and you dare to covet Piao Piao?!"


    Gee.


    Broken defense.


    This is a big defense!


    He didn''t even call Bai Huang, he called Bai Piao Piao''s name directly, and he was so intimate.


    It really is an old vinegar jar!


    The shake sounded.


    Bai Piao Piao also woke up suddenly, and subconsciously placed one hand in front of Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng was not afraid.


    Even, continue to add fuel to the fire!


    "Our-our-things-don''t bother you."


    Bite hard to exit.


    Yi Feng tried his best to smile proudly!


    as predicted.


    The little white face stretched out his fingers in anger, and his whole body trembled slightly!


    "you!"


    "You are courting death!!!"


    These words directly spoke to Yi Feng''s heart.


    Get up immediately.


    The smile on his face is even stronger!


    "Yeah! You have seen it all!"


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned for a moment!


    He had never seen such a lifeless boy!


    Glancing at Bai Piao Piao.


    Murderous intent appeared in Gu Qingcheng''s eyes!


    "it is good!"


    "I hope that in the future, you can be as proud as you are today!"


    Snort coldly!


    The saint waved his sleeves and stepped, and then the space was torn apart and disappeared without a trace.


    Everything came to an abrupt end.


    Let''s go...?


    Hey, don''t all the immortals like to speak harshly?


    Yi Feng was slightly disappointed, and his expression became lonely.


    beside.


    Bai Piaopiao bit her lip, her tone full of worry.


    "Yi Feng...you''ve made a big disaster!"

 Chapter 987： It turned out to be an old silver coin, so thats it!

    Bai Piao Piao''s eyes showed worry, and after saying a word, he immediately entered his divine sense into the jade slip, and then looked at Yi Feng, and found that he was a little anxious.


    Quickly explain.


    "Yi Feng, I don''t mean to blame you, it''s just that you offended this person, and you''ve already been caught in a calamity..."


    His expression was eager and tactful.


    Yi Feng knew at a glance that Bai Piao Piao was only worried about himself, not the meaning of that little white face. Seeing Bai Piao Piao being so nervous, he became curious too.


    "Is it really that dangerous?"


    Bai Piao Piao nodded when she heard the sound, her expression a little serious.


    "This person''s name is Gu Qingcheng. He has entered the Dao with chess. He is skilled in scheming and ruthless. He has stepped into the realm of saints for thousands of years. I am afraid that the cultivation base will be stronger if you are free for others on weekdays.¡±


    "Even though Gu Qingcheng is notorious and abandoned his cultivation, he is one of the few geniuses for thousands of years. His cultivation is so terrifying that even some of the seniors feel inferior. Every time he speaks, it is a pity. Except for Su Jie, there are nearly ten thousand people. Among the saints who have awakened in the year, there is no one who can compare with them."


    Yi Feng was stunned when he heard this.


    I really didn''t expect that a little white face is so strong, almost equal to the swordsman, but also, without capital, he would not be so arrogant, dare to put on a stinky air at the saint''s residence, even Bai Piao Piao will give it to him. In order to save face, it is not enough to just apply grease and powder.


    If it is such a fraud, then it is an excellent candidate. It seems that this hatred is not in vain, and there is hope in life.


    At this time, Bai Piaopiao continued: "It is rumored that a thousand years ago, there was a new saint with outstanding appearance. Gu Qingcheng visited several times, but was refused, and broke into the new saint cave in a rage, even if the three saints helped , the four saints add up, but they are no more than the enemy of ten moves..."


    "If it wasn''t for Su Jie''s chance encounter, it would have been out of control back then."


    "The strange thing is that since then, the new sage has not appeared again. It is rumored in private that he may have died, but no one knows what happened, and no one has evidence of Gu Qingcheng''s shot..."


    Yi Feng heard the waves in his heart and became more excited.


    This little white face is really strong. It''s a little unexpected. It can be crushed by one enemy and four. It is not until Su Jie comes forward that the situation subsides. Fall!


    The strength is strong and the action is ruthless, it is indeed not comparable to ordinary people, especially the domineering style of never giving up until the goal is achieved.


    Sure enough, there are not many good things for Xiaobailian, just like opera singers, those who pretend to be whiteface are usually bad guys, just pick one out, it is a famous traitor.


    Really full of previous records, old silver coins.


    Once he is targeted by such a wicked person, he can no longer die, even the saints suffer, not to mention it seems that he is the best candidate for death!


    That''s it!


    The more Yi Feng listened, the more serious he became, and the more excited he became. Finally, he met a decent ruthless character. This time, his hope of seeking death was greatly improved!


    I don''t know if the previous hatred is enough, should I add another fire?


    Yi Feng was lost in thought.


    Seeing the sudden silence, Bai Piao Piao''s heart was also a little heavy, thinking that Yi Feng was frightened, he hesitated for a few breaths, and then spoke again to comfort him.


    "Yi Feng, you don''t have to worry too much. I have already contacted Gu Qingcheng. He shouldn''t dare to do anything. As long as you stay in my cave, you will be safe and sound."


    "If it doesn''t work, you can also live here for a long time..."


    At the end of the sentence, Bai Piao Piao''s voice became lower and lower, and crimson appeared in his face.


    Although she knew that Gu Qingcheng was extremely powerful and insidious, she also had her own trump card and was not afraid of the opponent. If something changed, as long as Yi Feng stayed in her cave, she would be safe.


    After all, Gu Qingcheng is too troublesome, and this expedient measure is also a helpless move. Even if this matter spreads in the future, no one will criticize it, and Yi Feng will agree with it.


    When the words came out, Bai Piao Piao was a little shy, as if revealing his intentions, his eyes were a little flustered, and he didn''t know how to continue to persuade him for a while.


    There was a brief silence, with a subtle atmosphere brewing.


    Yi Feng was also moved.


    Knowing that the other party is very insidious, Bai Piao Piao has defended him again and again, and even willing to let him live here for a long time. Bai Piao Piao, this girl is too righteous.


    What a dead friend!


    However, that little white face is a habitual offender, and now he has the idea of ??Bai Piao Piao, how could he just stand by? As for hiding behind a woman in order to survive, it is absolutely impossible!


    I don''t want to die, but because of the **** man!


    Yi Feng stood up on the spot!


    "Humph!"


    "Even if he cultivates, so what? This person is full of evil, and everyone will kill him if he gets it. If I hide from it, it is definitely not what a man does!"


    "Although it was a one-sided relationship, I saw that he had ulterior motives. You are so sincere to me, how can I hide behind? If this is the case, how will I see you in the future!"


    The angry words are full of righteousness!


    Bai Piao Piao was stunned to hear it.


    He raised his eyes in surprise and looked at that resolute expression, as if he had made up his mind, the persuasion of others was useless, and Bai Piao Piao''s eyes trembled slightly.


    Even if there are all kinds of words, they are all blocked in my heart!


    In order to clarify her interests, she explained everything to Yi Feng, and even told the secret anecdotes between saints. Yi Feng must have known the power of Gu Qingcheng.


    In front of that kind of ruthless person, everyone in the world will avoid it. Even if Yi Feng is forced to endure the situation, she will not mind, and will even protect him. In her opinion, this is the best choice, and it is also the best choice for people. Common sense.


    Unexpectedly...


    In the face of such an existence that even saints are afraid of, Yi Feng is not a mere half-sage, but he has no fear, and even bluntly said that he must stand up for himself!


    From the resolute expression without turning back, Bai Piao Piao has already felt absolute care, that is the true love that cannot be blocked by life and death, and the blood of a man that can''t be changed even if his body is broken.


    Chongguan''s anger turned into a red face, this is the true nature of a man.


    There are countless so-called heroes and talents in the world, but even a saint is afraid of Gu Qingcheng, who can be as resolute and brave as Yi Feng?


    For his own sake, he was desperate for anything!


    Bai Piao Piao''s clear eyes were getting misty, and Zai didn''t mean to say anything, so he looked at Yi Feng, and kept this moment in his heart, and all the words were only a tender response.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Yi Feng finally sat down after seeing Bai Piao Piao being persuaded by himself. The mouth was dry, and I took the tea and drank it, and I couldn''t tell the joy and expectation.


    "This tea is good. You are so kind to me. Let''s not talk about these disappointing things, just drink tea and drink tea."


    When their thoughts were detected, Bai Piao Piao quietly and Yan Hong Yun gradually rose. While pouring tea tenderly, they accompany them tenderly. The two sat silently in tacit agreement, letting the wind and rain come.


    Four eyes meet.


    A glance is worth thousands of years.


    Bai Piao Piao smiled like a flower, and secretly decided in her heart. No matter how many dangers there are in the future, she will block it with all her strength, and will never let this man who is willing to stand up for her be hurt in the slightest.


    The tea enters the throat, and the lips and teeth are fragrant...

 Chapter 988： Isnt this blood pressure soaring?

    Starry sky.


    The night is getting darker, and the starry sky is like a chessboard.


    Yi Feng was leaning on the window with a frowning face and a thoughtful look.


    Just because his chess game is not very good.


    Because Yi Feng heard that Gu Qingcheng also temporarily lived in the palace here, and was treated as a VIP, after all, his status was not ordinary.


    This made Yi Feng happy for a long time.


    But he thought he would have a chance to seek death, so he waited for the middle of the night without sleeping, just waiting for the other party to make a bad move.


    As a result, there was no fuss.


    What about the old silver coin of revenge?


    If this doesn''t happen again, the characters will collapse.


    Yi Feng was about to fall asleep after waiting. He hadn''t seen any movement yet, so he couldn''t help but feel a drum in his heart. Could it be that Gu Qingcheng was really afraid of Bai Piao Piao and didn''t dare to do it here?


    If this is the case, then it would be a bit of a loss. It was all in vain this morning.


    Another two hours passed.


    Yi Feng waited even more anxiously. He had a premonition that he was going to be ruined. Thinking back on today''s events, this feeling was even stronger. Although the little white face was sinister and shameless, he was indeed very patient, and he understood the scene well. He was really a big family son. style.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s really like what Bai Piao Piao said, that guy doesn''t dare to do it here.


    This will not work!


    Must add a fire, must not miss this opportunity!


    After pondering for a while, Yi Feng sat down in front of the desk, brushed ink and picked up a pen, turning into a **** stunned blue-headed green, and stroking all the lines he could think of, as arrogant as he wanted.


    "Gu''s surname, don''t rely on the oily head and noodles, just want to win love with a knife, our family is not a superficial woman, let me tell you the truth, we have known each other since childhood..."


    Picking up the pen and writing quickly, Yi Feng kept pondering over the words, and the manuscript was scrapped one after another.


    "Piao Piao''s childhood sweethearts and I have already made a vow of eachother. If you want to show off your noodles and oil, it''s just like singing and dancing as a clown. It will be laughable and generous in the future..."


    "Looking at you, I''m afraid you don''t have the blood of a man. If you don''t, you can escape from your residence, and you and I will compete in the depths of the sea of ????clouds and dense forest in the east outside the hall!"


    "Remarks: If you don''t come, you are not a man, all kinds of incompetence!"


    "Bai Piao Piao''s affectionate man, Yi Feng!"


    It makes blood pressure soar!


    Picking up the pen to sign, Yi Feng nodded contentedly when he saw the distorted handwriting in his left hand.


    The reason why he exaggerated his relationship with Bai Piao Piao was not to draw hatred.


    Can he still understand the mind of the oil-headed noodles?


    Coupled with the provocation at the end, if Gu Qingcheng is a normal person, his blood pressure is bound to soar, and he will never dare to challenge!


    Although this trick is a bit dark, but in order to seek death, there is no choice.


    Moreover, it is related to the future of my friend Bai Piao Piao. It is understandable to deal with this kind of rogue. If you can successfully seek death and reach the realm of immortality and immortality, it is also a great thing to solve this trouble at will. for.


    In terms of love and reason, this pot Laozi has carried it all back!


    Putting the challenge book into the envelope, Yi Feng stepped out of the small courtyard and ordered a few words to the servant outside the door.


    "This is an invitation, please also give it to the chess sage Gu Qingcheng, just say Yi Feng invites him to have a tea!"


    The servant''s heart trembled, and then he heard the sound and bowed away.


    Seeing that everything was going well, Yi Feng smiled contentedly. Judging from the performance of the little white-faced jealous jar today, this challenge letter will never be rejected. Little White Face is definitely a big move!


    Time was running out, Yi Feng immediately went into the house and organized all the lines he could think of to make sure he was ready.


    Just when he was getting ready.


    The servant also walked towards the main hall where Gu Qingcheng was located, but on the way, there was a lot of insight. He opened the letter first and glanced at it quietly. The servant dared to do this. Be vigilant and do not be careless.


    Just seeing this, he was shocked on the spot.


    Something big is about to happen!


    The servant was about to report to the White Emperor first, but was met by Gu Qingcheng, who was bored and distracted outside the hall!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The servant did not dare to speak, and prepared to excuse himself perfunctorily.


    But as a saint, Gu Qingcheng''s bearing and majesty is not easy, and his servants are not in the realm of preaching.


    But in fact, that letter had already been seen by Gu Qingcheng.


    "The chess sage Gu Qingcheng personally opened it!"


    When he glanced at the handwriting on the envelope, Gu Qingcheng pointed at it, and the letter fluttered away.


    Open for a read.


    Gu Qingcheng''s face was extremely gloomy, the letter instantly turned into dust and disappeared from the world, and the figure did not enter the void!


    see.


    The servant secretly shouted that something was wrong, and hurried to the depths of the White Emperor''s residence!


    "Lord White Emperor! Lord White Emperor!"


    Bai Piaopiao was looking serious, thinking back on what happened today, he was going to find a reason for Gu Qingcheng to retreat in spite of the difficulties, when he suddenly heard the screams from outside the hospital, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Since her sanctification, except for the annoying Gu Qingcheng who always has to visit, there has never been a disturbance in the cave. Just after today''s ups and downs, the servant was so rude, and a bad premonition came to her heart...


    Bai Piao Piao immediately summoned her in a deep voice, and when she heard the servant''s story, she was stunned at first, and then her face turned pale in shock.


    A childhood sweetheart, a showdown? !


    Those fierce words, just hearing it, Bai Piao Piao''s heart was tangled together! Originally, she had been moved by Yi Feng''s sincere courage, and wanted to resolve the matter privately, not wanting to cause trouble for Yi Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Yi Feng actually thought like this, and even took a step forward, with only a semi-sacred cultivation base, he had to face the chess saint Gu Qingcheng!


    This kind of courage to fight against all the men completely moved Bai Piaopiao. It is God''s nostalgia to meet Yi Feng in this life, and to meet again after many twists and turns.


    She will never allow any further mistakes, even if the Gu family chess master is in front of her! Yi Feng can disregard her life and death for him, but how can she live up to this affection!


    Bai Piao Piao''s eyes became more and more determined, and Dao rhyme circulated around her body!


    "Don''t tell anyone about this!"


    A rare burst of power erupted, and the servants bowed their heads in shock!


    Then, Bai Piao Piao''s mind moved, and a figure appeared in the courtyard, with puzzled and shaking eyes, but hurriedly came to give a gift!


    "Miss, I don''t know what is urgently called, I am just in retreat, I have just stepped into the semi-holy and have not yet consolidated..."


    Without waiting for someone to explain, Bai Piao Piao stood up and looked at each other with a grim expression!


    "What is the strongest formation scroll left in the cave today?"


    The old man was stunned, but answered truthfully.


    "Miss Qiqi, the strongest formation right now is supposed to be the Great Wilderness Seven Absolutes Formation. This formation has been passed down from ancient times, and it is the top-level fierce formation of the holy grade. Get out of trouble..."


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Piao Piao said solemnly, "Take the scroll out of the treasure house."


    The old man was stunned.


    The mighty power of the Seven Absolutes of the Great Wilderness is terrifying, but it is sealed in the scroll and can only be used once. It is extremely precious!


    Why use it suddenly, even so sloppily?


    The old man was astonished and wanted to ask questions, but seeing the firm eyes of the White Emperor, he had to respond to the painting and leave, and after a while, handed over the scroll by himself.


    Watching the White Emperor take away the scroll, tear the void away.


    The old man fell into a sluggishness!


    Ancient Formation.


    Non-Saint Wars do not need to be activated.


    What was the big event that made this man so eager, and even used this kind of background, is there going to be a catastrophe...?

 Chapter 989： I thank you!

    The sea of ??clouds is illuminated by the moonlight.


    On the east side of Baihuang Cave Mansion, the dense forest looms, the surrounding misty sea churns, and the moonlight flows through it.


    Gu Qingcheng waited for a long time with his hands behind his back, his face was full of impatience, he gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, his anger gradually intensified, and he was almost killed.


    Right at this moment.


    There are ripples in the surrounding space, like a saint coming!


    Gu Qingcheng opened his eyes and looked at the void in front of him, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then the disdain and anger were constantly intertwined, and he already had absolute murderous intentions, even if the person hid his cultivation, he was doomed to death!


    Ordinary saints have no weight in his eyes!


    But when he saw a white dress stepping out, and the person who was thinking about it standing in front of him, Gu Qingcheng opened his eyes wide, the color of surprise was even stronger, and then he smiled, showing a confident light that can see through everything.


    "It turned out to be His Excellency the White Emperor."


    "I thought it was the semi-sacred invitation today. I don''t think it was you. It seems that all of this was done by you. If you want to intercede for him, why bother?"


    "Piao Piao, you know my heart, no matter what, I will answer it with just one sentence, why bother so much."


    In just a few short sentences, the strong opening turned into a deep affection, with both absolute domineering and self-confidence etiquette that ordinary people can''t resist, strong and confident.


    Inadvertently, he used words to close the distance. If an ordinary woman saw her, she would have a good impression of such a demeanor. I have to say that Gu Qingcheng, who traveled all over the flowers, was indeed very good.


    It''s a pity that Bai Piao Piao has heard of this person quite a bit, and he has seen through the disguise a long time ago.


    "Chess Saint, you misunderstood."


    "I came not to plead for Yi Feng, but to put this matter to rest."


    calm?


    Hearing the icy words, Gu Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, and then saw that firm gaze, as if fighting intent emerged, Gu Qingcheng smiled even more in his eyes, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    "Fluff."


    "Do you know how many women are willing to follow this saint? But I never look at them, just a bunch of vulgar fans."


    "But you are different. You are always so stubborn and cold, and you are so talented. You really won my heart. I respect you very much, so you never have to be strong."


    "However, you should also be clear that although you are both saints, your foundation will not be stable soon after your awakening. I advise you not to ask for your own hardships, and do not live up to this saint''s tolerance."


    The confident smile is extremely bright, and the fair face is reflected in the moonlight.


    Bai Piao Piao was unmoved.


    The jade hand stretched out the cloud sleeve, and the ten fingers flew, and the power of the avenue gathered in an instant, and the bright moon was covered by the sea of ????flowers!


    See that movement.


    Gu Qingcheng chuckled arrogantly, his eyes showing a bit of self-confessed handsome love.


    "Piao Piao, don''t be arrogant, otherwise you will endure hardship..."


    Just as he chuckled.


    I saw the ancient scrolls flew out from the white fluttering cloud sleeves, the power of the avenue continued to linger, and countless inscriptions appeared in the sky, mysterious and obscure, exuding this kind of long-term desolate atmosphere, very fierce, like a fierce beast roaring!


    Immediately.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes were solemn, and he suddenly raised his eyebrows!


    "Ancient Formation, you...!"


    next moment.


    The countless golden inscriptions gathered into a circle, completely obscuring the bright moon, exuding the golden color of the sun panel, and seven beams of light descended from the sky!


    Seeing the terrifying Jinmang fall, Gu Qingcheng''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Bai Piao Piao! You bastard, how dare you use the Seven Great Desolation Formations on me!!!"


    "Ugh!!!"


    ...


    The cave palace is in the middle.


    An elegant courtyard.


    Yi Feng waited and nodded, almost falling asleep.


    These four words are eager to see through, and this moment is a portrayal of his mood. To be honest, Yi Feng has never expected a reply from a small white face in his life. Although it sounds strange, it is the truth.


    Seeing that the moonlight seemed to have dimmed a bit, it was obvious that the night was dark, Yi Feng''s eyes showed a bit of disappointment, but he really didn''t expect that Xiaobai''s oily face and powdery face really didn''t have any temper.


    No matter how much you like Bai Piao Piao, you can''t be completely bloodless, right? He has written a challenge book, and people can still hold on to it. This is too bearable, and the Ninja Turtles have to call them experts when they see it.


    As expected of an old silver coin saint, his scheming is outrageous and a bit tricky.


    Just when Yi Feng sighed.


    A figure appeared in the courtyard, which finally caught his attention, but when he saw Bai Piao Piao approaching with a tender smile, the light in Yi Feng''s eyes dissipated, leaving only an embarrassed smile.


    He stepped forward to greet him and greeted Bai Piao Piao with a smile: "Miss Bai, are you here late at night?"


    Seeing Yi Feng''s persevering smile, Bai Piao Piao didn''t mind at all, and was even more moved. To this extent, he still insisted on everything. This bravery was really touching and distressing.


    Even thinking about the loneliness of facing a powerful enemy of a saint alone, Bai Piao Piao felt sore in his heart, and couldn''t help but want to get closer.


    Yi Feng was able to do this for her. His heart was far more profound than what he saw, and it was several times more sincere.


    once having seen the best, the rest is not worthwhile looking.


    In this world, except for Yi Feng, no one can make her so moved. After today''s turbulence, the distance between the two hearts seems to be closer.


    Without a word, she seemed to be able to feel Yi Feng''s anxiety and anxiety.


    A thousand words turned into a smile.


    "Yi Feng, you don''t have to hide it, I already know."


    Got it¡­¡­?


    Yi Feng was stunned, and suddenly felt that something was wrong!


    Before he could make a sound, he was brought into the house by Bai Piao Piao, sitting quietly and whispering, everything was said, and Yi Feng was stunned and shocked!


    "what¡­¡­?"


    "You actually locked Gu Qingcheng in the formation! How can this be done!!!"


    Yi Feng is absolutely unexpected!


    He painstakingly pulled hatred for a long time, and finally met a ruthless character, and it was destroyed like this, which is too unfortunate. But seeing Bai Piaopiao''s sincere expression, and even worried about him, he settled this problem privately for him. It was considered a bad thing done with good intentions, and Yi Feng couldn''t complain, only indescribably moved.


    Maybe this is life.


    After staring blankly for a few breaths, Yi Feng could only express his gratitude.


    "Miss Bai, I thank you, but I can''t do this again in the future."


    Bai Piao Piao smiled and nodded.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s slightly lonely expression, she was fascinated.


    Sure enough, Yi Feng didn''t say it, and he must have been reluctant to let her take action. It is also true that a **** man must be more willing to face it himself.


    It is true that he solved the crisis by himself, but he somewhat ignored Yi Feng''s original intention. This approach is not perfect, and he must pay more attention in the future...


    But things have already been said, and Bai Piao Piao also felt Yi Feng''s intentions. The twists and turns this time seemed to bring the distance between the two of them closer, and all the problems seemed to be out of the question.


    In the future, no matter what difficulties, she will never let Yi Feng face it alone...

 Chapter 990： I have a showdown!

    A few days passed by like a horse.


    Bai Piao Piao and Yi Feng tasted tea and recited poems every day, played the qin and talked under the moon, and experienced a very happy time.


    until the evening of the seventh day.


    After the song ended, Yi Feng still praised it as usual.


    "Miss Bai''s piano skills are getting better and better, her skills have reached the realm of perfection, and the sound of the piano is also full of emotions, which makes people feel relaxed and happy!"


    A bosom friend in life, no regrets in death.


    Appreciated by the person she liked, Bai Piao Piao nodded with a smile, her heart was both happy and a little shy, she raised her eyes tenderly, she saw the worry between her eyebrows, even if she hid it well, she could not hide it from Bai Piao Floating eyes.


    Presumably, Yi Feng must still be worried about Gu Qingcheng.


    Although they have a tacit understanding and never mentioned this matter, Bai Piao Piao also understands it very well. He just doesn''t want to let this annoying thing affect the rare good times. , Yi Feng probably already has a plan, no matter what this time, he will not be willing to let her help.


    Seeing that it''s already the seventh day, it''s time to come to an end...


    Bai Piao Piao''s expression became serious.


    He got up and walked over to Yi Feng, and said softly, "Yi Feng, the Great Wilderness Seven Absolutes Array is only valid for seven days. When the power of the seventh avenue expires tomorrow, Gu Qingcheng will return."


    "At that time, I will stop him. I know that you want to take on this matter with all your strength, but this time Gu Qingcheng is furious and must not be underestimated. Even me, it may not be able to stabilize this person."


    "The best way at the moment is for you to go away immediately, choose a secret and quiet place, escape the storm, Gu Qingcheng dare not do anything to me, wait until you break through the realm of saints, and it will not be too late to come forward in the future, stay You don¡¯t have to worry about no firewood, do you understand¡­?¡±


    The tone is gentle and tactful.


    Looking at Bai Piao Piao''s worried eyes, Yi Feng felt an indescribable warmth in his heart. This girl is really good to her, and even willing to stop such a big disaster, she just wants to protect him well. The heart is truly precious.


    It is God''s blessing to have this confidant in life.


    But Yi Feng is a dignified seven-footed man, how could he just walk away!


    "One person does things and one person is responsible, I must not run away in despair, leaving you alone to face it!"


    Bai Piao Piao was stunned when she heard this, and then Fang''s heart was completely changed. Seeing Yi Feng''s resolute expression, her heart was completely moved. Even if she knew that the catastrophe was in front of her eyes, Yi Feng thought that she was the most important thing, and there was nothing wrong with her lack of cultivation. Fear, this kind of man''s responsibility really moved her, and he did not live up to her friendship.


    However, the more this is the case, the more Bai Piao Piao cherishes Yi Feng!


    "Yi Feng! Now is not the time to act with anger. You have to leave early. We will have a chance to reunite in the future. If you have the slightest mistake, I...I will not be able to recover for the rest of my life."


    Yi Feng''s eyes widened.


    Bai Piao Piao was also seen with a cloudy look on her face, but she didn''t dodge, she looked straight in the eyes boldly and firmly.


    Yi Feng could never have imagined that this girl would value him so much!


    People can block swords and guns for themselves, and even focus only on themselves, I am afraid it is difficult to have a second friend who can do this. With such a life-and-death relationship, there should never be too much concealment, even if It''s your own biggest secret.


    After pondering for a few breaths, Yi Feng could only tell the truth.


    "I have a showdown. In fact... if I face Gu Qingcheng, even if he is in the realm of a saint, it may not have a chance of winning?"


    Bai Piao Piao frowned slightly when she heard that.


    "Yi Feng, don''t be kidding. Although there is a word difference between a semi-sage and a saint, they are worlds apart. You can''t resist the power of the Great Dao in the transfer of a saint..."


    As soon as the words came out, Bai Piaopiao explained in a panic: "I have no other intentions, and I know you may have some trump cards, but you must not be reckless to deal with the saint, and you must not despise it in the slightest."


    Yi Feng was more and more moved when he heard it, and smiled soothingly.


    "Miss Bai, I understand what you mean, but I do have a certain degree of certainty. In fact, I have a magical power, although it has not been verified, but I know its effectiveness, as long as I can stand after death, I can achieve immortality and immortality. The realm of extinction will also greatly increase the cultivation base!"


    "If you can help me die and stand up, it should be no problem to deal with that chess master!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Piao Piao was also shocked and stunned.


    Stand up after death?


    Isn''t this really going to die once, there are such strange exercises in the world?


    Although she has been sanctified, she has never heard of such strange things. If it wasn''t for Yi Feng''s words, she would never have believed that life after death, and then the cultivation of immortality and immortality greatly increased, just listening to this simple description, Bai Piao Piao It is known that this is an extremely terrifying practice, I am afraid that it has been lost in ancient times.


    Yi Feng actually has such a secret, and it is no wonder that he can break through to the semi-sacred in a few years. At this moment, I will tell such a secret and frankly, and there is no need to say much about my trust in her...


    Bai Piao Piao''s heart is dull and mixed, and her face is also a little shaken. In addition to being moved, although she has doubts about this terrifying exercise, she believes in Yi Feng very much, and she knows that immortal cultivators have their own secrets. Some When it is inconvenient to ask more questions, I am in a struggle.


    After pondering for a few breaths, he paid serious attention.


    "Yi Feng... Do you really have such magical powers? This matter is of great importance and should not be played."


    "I will never talk nonsense about this kind of thing, nor will I come to deceive you. It''s just that the conditions for practicing this practice are too harsh, and you must die once. I haven''t started practicing yet, and I need your help now. "Yi Feng nodded frankly.


    Seeing that serious expression, Bai Piao Piao''s heart twitched, and the pressure between her brows and eyes greatly increased.


    From what she understands, Yi Feng is definitely not a person who is open-mouthed. Instead, he acts prudently and low-key. He didn''t even reveal his cultivation in the past. Now that this kind of secret is revealed, I am afraid that no one else will know it.


    standing after death...


    If it wasn''t for life and death, who would choose such a risky exercise? It seems that Yi Feng has already made up his mind to come forward.


    All persuasion is humiliating for such a **** man.


    The fog in Bai Piao Piao''s eyes was gradually rising. Even if she knew how powerful she was, she was unable to attack Yi Feng, and she was afraid that there would be a slight mistake. She couldn''t bear the consequences of that kind of failure, and she was in a dilemma for a while.


    At this moment of silence, Yi Feng continued to speak.


    "It''s okay, as long as you do your best to shoot at me, everything will be left to God''s will, trust me! As long as it can kill me, this exercise will be done!"


    "Life and death are destiny, wealth and honor are in heaven, you just have to do your best!"


    In the more and more handsome face, at this moment, there is a clear indifference to see through everything, an unspeakable unrestrained happiness, and I stare at Bai Piao Piao directly.


    life and death.


    These words revealed a profound wisdom and open-mindedness, and also gave her a great inspiration. While admiring Yi Feng''s sudden state of mind, Bai Piao Piao also made up her mind. If she fails, she will go with her, and she will never fail. And so affectionate!


    With a firm belief in the mind, Bai Piao Piao nodded in response.


    "Okay, I will do my best!"


    It fell softly.


    Bai Piao Piao''s brows and eyes showed a bit of coercion, the jade fingers flew like a stream of flowers, and the power of countless avenues condensed from the heavens and the earth.


    With the five fingers of her right hand, she suddenly hit the strongest palm in her life, and the power of the sky directly swallowed Yi Feng. In front of the terrifying sea of ??flowers, Yi Feng''s figure was extremely small, and it was swallowed up in the blink of an eye!


    that moment.


    Bai Piao Piao''s heart twitched violently, tears were already swirling in her eyes, but she gritted her teeth and tried her best!


    "Boom~~~~~~!"


    The loud noise that shook the heavens and the earth spread, and the entire Holy Land was terrified, and the surrounding gods and beasts were scattered, like a catastrophe in the world!


    Seeing the sea of ????flowers engulfing the Quartet like a sea tide, the small courtyard was flattened in an instant, Bai Piao Piao was in pain, but she was staring at the dust mist, looking forward and panic, her eyes were full of complex expressions.


    Until the dust and mist dissipated a little, a silhouette still stood still.


    The murmur came out inexplicably.


    "Eh? Why am I okay, ah this..."


    Hearing that voice, Bai Piao Piao''s eyes froze in shock!

 Chapter 991： Juggernaut shot? I cant ask for it!

    Bai Piao Piao waved her sleeves in surprise.


    The dust and mist dispersed, and Yi Feng stood still in the ruins, with doubts and depression on his face!


    see this scene.


    Bai Piao Piao was also so shocked that her beautiful eyes trembled slightly, and she stared at Yi Feng, unable to say a word!


    Yi Feng looked down with a bewildered expression.


    I seem to be intact, nothing has happened except for a little dust on my body, neither pain nor itching, it seems to be very comfortable, like being blown by the spring breeze...


    This Nima!


    Yi Feng frowned slightly, and suddenly couldn''t react. Why did he, a semi-sage, slap Bai Piao Piao with all his strength, and there was nothing wrong with him?


    This is not scientific!


    Could it be that Bai Piao Piao didn''t dare to do it, and just released water?


    Suspicious and puzzled, Yi Feng continued to look down at the surroundings. He didn''t know if he didn''t see it. He was stunned when he saw it.


    Be nice!


    The elegant courtyard was set up just now. It is far more outrageous than the Second World War. Except for a piece of ashes, nothing can be seen. It is no different from the wild.


    At a glance, there is only a piece of dust, and most of the entire courtyard has been wiped away without any trace, just like a blackboard eraser!


    It''s just terrifying!


    It is worthy of being in the realm of saints. If you shoot, you will directly destroy it. Compared with one of the once powerful martial arts masters, it is like a child with open crotch pants!


    Could this be a full shot? I can''t believe Yi Feng is killed!


    But the key is that Yi Feng is not dead. He is not even injured at all. Feeling the breeze blowing in his ear, Yi Feng is completely stunned. He doesn''t know which link is wrong. As expected!


    Yi Feng already had some doubts about life.


    On the other side, seeing that everything was intact, Bai Piao Piao, who was standing beside the flower bed, was also dumbfounded. The result was completely beyond her expectations.


    She imagined that Yi Feng might be successful, be knocked to the ground by this palm, and then achieve immortality and immortality, so as to overcome the current difficulties. This is the best result, and naturally there are even worse expectations. Bai Piao Piao even made up his mind. If there is any difference, he will go with Yi Feng...


    But she just never thought that Yi Feng would be safe and sound!


    Not to mention Bai Piao Piao, even if anyone else is present, it is unbelievable that a half-sage, after receiving the full-strength palm of a saint, can still be intact!


    This is so weird!


    At this moment, looking at Yi Feng standing still, Bai Piao Piao felt both joy and confusion in her heart. Although Yi Feng in her eyes was outstanding, no other man could compare, but her cultivation was indeed only half-sacred. How could it be possible? What about the next one?


    She asked herself that she had used all her strength, and she was extremely determined. It stands to reason that Yi Feng should not have been unscathed.


    unless¡­


    Unless Yi Feng is not a semi-sage, but a saint? !


    Suddenly realizing this, Bai Piao Piao''s heart was shocked, and her whole body was shaken again, her heart was pounding, and she was almost speechless.


    She originally thought that Yi Feng became a semi-sage in a short period of time, which was already an extremely rare talent, and he must have also put in unimaginable efforts.


    until now.


    Only then did she find out that Yi Feng had gone far beyond what she had imagined, and had reached the realm of a saint, even better than she had imagined. This man really gave her too many surprises and made her feel uneasy at this moment. More and more excited and delighted!


    Seeing the figure standing indifferently, appearing in Wuchen in an invincible form, it seems that he has become unfamiliar, but the outline and face are still so familiar, and Bai Piao Piao can''t help but feel a little proud.


    Such a person doesn''t need her protection at all, and she doesn''t need her to worry too much, even better than her, and he really didn''t see the wrong person...


    The great surprise and emotion are intertwined, and the stars are flashing in Bai Piao Piao''s eyes.


    at the same time.


    The palm of the hand made the world change, and the entire Holy Land Cave House was disturbed. The servants and the divine beasts were full of horror and fear, and the vibrations continued to spread.


    In the courtyard, the void swayed, and Su Jie appeared with a long sword in his arms.


    Seeing everything in front of him, there were no waves in his eyes. There was no one else except Bai Piao Piao and Yi Feng. Su Jie''s cold eyes showed confusion, and he asked indifferently.


    "What happened? Why did you do this in the cave?"


    This question woke them both up.


    Seeing his friend come out of retreat, Bai Piao Piao looked apologetic, and at the same time couldn''t hide the excitement and joy between his brows and eyes, and quietly stepped forward to explain his words.


    And looking at Yi Feng again, after seeing that Yi Feng did not refuse, she told the whole thing.


    Hearing the origin of the incident, Su Jie''s expression did not waver, and she seemed to be very clear about Gu Qingcheng''s style, but when she heard that Yi Feng was going to practice some magical power, she easily took Bai Piao Piao with all her strength, but she was completely clueless. hurt¡­


    Finally, Su Jie also had a strange look in his eyes, stared at Yi Feng for a long time, and became more and more curious.


    "I didn''t expect that you could take a fluttering palm. I''m afraid you have the realm of a saint. It seems to be a thaumaturgy that conceals your breath, but I underestimate you..."


    The words started.


    Bai Piao Piao''s guess was almost fulfilled, and she couldn''t help but smile. There are countless talented people in the world, but not many people can be admired by Su Jie. Hearing Yi Feng''s affirmation, he couldn''t tell the sweetness in his heart.


    Yi Feng became more and more confused.


    What the hell?


    Sage cultivation base, still cover up the breath?


    I do not know how¡­


    Seeing the different looks of the two goddesses, they all cast their gazes together, Yi Feng really became more and more at a loss, he took Bai Piao Piao''s palm, and he was already greatly surprised. Feng did not want to believe it at all!


    Before, he only estimated his own cultivation, plus the confirmation of others after the poison test, so he reluctantly believed that he was a semi-sage, so recently he has locked his death-seeking target in the realm of saints.


    Even so, his road to death is extremely difficult. If he is in the realm of a saint now, who should he find to kill himself?


    How does this play?


    Frowning and whispering, Yi Feng felt bad all over.


    "No way¡­"


    "It shouldn''t be."


    When the words fell, Bai Piao Piao also woke up from the joy, remembered Yi Feng''s magic, and showed a little regret.


    "What can I do? Yi Feng''s cultivation is too strong, isn''t it because he can''t practice magic skills and miss a great opportunity?"


    Seeing the two fell silent.


    Su Jie looked closely for a long time, but still couldn''t see Yi Feng''s cultivation, but he calmly spoke out and broke the short-term deadlock!


    "Not quite."


    "If Yi Feng can block your palm, he may not necessarily be a saint."


    These words caught the attention of the two of them, but Su Jie''s eyes became more and more serious.


    "Not long after Piao Piao''s awakening, although he has a saint''s cultivation, his foundation is not stable, and he cannot exert his absolute strength. If the semi-sage has some defensive cards, it is understandable that he can take it. From this point of view, Yi Feng may not have it. The cultivation of saints."


    I see.


    Hearing that the truth was revealed, Bai Piao Piao suddenly realized, her expression gradually calmed down, and after thinking about it for a while, she felt that it was quite reasonable.


    "Well, Sister Su is right."


    At the same time, Bai Piao Piao''s thoughts became more and more firm, and there was no previous hesitation.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s better for you, Sister Su, to take action. With your cultivation, you will definitely be able to help Yi Feng achieve divine power."


    Su Jie was silent and looked at Yi Feng seriously.


    Her cultivation is too strong, and she has become a saint with swordsmanship. Even if she is a real saint, she may not be able to block the next move. This title of undefeated swordsman is constructed by her strength. Although they are both saints, the gap is huge. !


    If she did her best, Yi Feng would definitely die!


    The atmosphere suddenly became serious, and the two women looked at Yi Feng quietly, their expressions became more and more solemn, waiting for Yi Feng''s answer.


    Unexpectedly.


    Yi Feng did not feel the slightest pressure, and even suddenly showed a radiance, as if full of anticipation!


    "Really?!"


    "If Miss Su is willing to take action, that would be great, it''s really hard to ask for!"

 Chapter 992： With my sword, it is difficult for a saint to compete!

    Can''t ask for it?


    Listening to Yi Feng''s words, Bai Piao Piao and Su Jie were both shocked and looked at each other quietly. There was only surprise in the clear eyes of the two women, and rare strange colors almost appeared at the same time.


    Not only did Bai Piao Piao become more and more shocked, but even Su Jie, who had always been silent, was shocked and stunned.


    The journey of immortality is vast and boundless, and it is difficult to reach the other shore in a lifetime, from saints to mortals. It can be said that death represents infinite fear, and all living beings are equal in the face of this despair.


    Even if there are people who have generously died for the sake of righteousness, it is difficult to be so calm.


    at the moment.


    This seemingly unremarkable man has a dashing dash of detachment from all living beings. In order to pursue the supreme divine power, he was able to put life and death aside, just to step into that supreme realm.


    You must know that this kind of magic is not 100% achievable!


    Such indomitable Taoism is hard to find in the ages!


    Bai Piao Piao''s heart is pounding, and complex emotions are intertwined. Even if Yi Feng is only a semi-sacred, everything that is shown at this moment has already overshadowed any existence in the world, like a bright moon in the sky, overlooking the world!


    This is the man he likes!


    Su Jie''s expression was even more serious. It was the first time since he first saw Yi Feng that he looked directly at Yi Feng, and when Bai Piao Piao quietly retreated, he placed the holy sword in front of him with his left hand, as if he was facing a peerless master!


    solemn voice, only respect.


    "If I strike with all my strength, the saint will not dare to fight. Do you have any intention of going back on it?"


    Yi Feng said with a smile, looking forward to it!


    "it is good!"


    "Please do your best, I''m grateful!"


    Sure enough, this person''s Dao Heart is extremely tenacious, and he has reached a state where he will die without regrets, and no one in the world can match it!


    The words shocked Su Jie stunned.


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    Su Jie nodded solemnly, holding the hilt lightly with his right hand, but with a light grip, the holy sword that had not been sheathed for many years hummed, like a dragon roaring through the sky and the earth, the clouds broke in an instant, and the moonlight was dull!


    With a sword unsheathed, heaven and earth are silent!


    The entire holy land was traversed by the supremely spreading sword intent, and the sword light went straight into the clouds of the starry sky. This sword has not yet been issued, and it has almost split the heaven and the earth.


    The power at that moment surpassed almost all imaginations. Even Bai Piao Piao, who is also a saint, has never seen such a sword light, and he has never witnessed Su Jie''s full-strength shot. Yu Dangkong was watching, and he already felt great power. Pressure, jade fingers clenched!


    in front of that sword.


    Bai Piao Piao felt incomparably small. She just slammed her full power, but only mobilized a little Dao power. Compared with this almost solid sword intent, but the breeze was blowing, even if she used all her trump cards, she would never be able to. To resist this sword, I am afraid that only the body will die!


    The full strength of a true saint can actually make heaven and earth avoid it, it is really terrifying!


    Bai Piao Piao''s eyes were tightly grasped, and even Yuan Wang was already tensed to the extreme. Under such pressure, the sword seemed to tear the space away, and instantly the sword beam fell on Yi Yi. Maple head!


    too fast!


    That kind of rushing thunder is no longer fast at the speed level, but beyond consciousness. Even a new saint like Bai Piao Piao did not react. Looking at the lonely figure, the last smile disappeared. The terrifying towering sword glow was completely engulfed!


    Everything is silent.


    The sky is as bright as day!


    In an instant, Bai Piao Piao''s heart clenched together, and she almost cried out! ! !


    "Om~~~~~~!"


    The roar of the holy sword shook, and the world seemed to stand still at this moment!


    Bai Piaopiao clenched the jade fingers in her sleeves, her joints were turning white, and all the holy medicines for healing had been called out by her, and she stared at the ruins of the courtyard in the daytime!


    No matter what the result is, she is no longer in control. What she can do is to do everything she can to save Yi Feng in the event of an accident, and wait for everything to be completed!


    Since becoming a saint, Bai Piao Piao felt powerless for the first time, and also realized her insignificance. At this moment, the sense of despair that the world was destroyed filled her mind!


    It broke our hearts! ! !


    But no matter how hard she tried, the power of the sword glow was too terrifying, the ruined courtyard that was almost illuminated was as dazzling as the scorching sun, and even a saint like her could not look directly at it!


    Everything in the world seems to be at a standstill at this moment, and in the vibrating scene like the scorching sun falling from the sky, only the vibration that runs through the sky and the earth suddenly comes out!


    "boom!!!"


    Even if he can''t see it, Bai Piao Piao can think that Yi Feng has been penetrated by the terrifying sword intent, and he will be wiped out by the giant sword intent behind him!


    Bai Piao Piao was so anxious that her eyes were tearing up, she bit her red lips, she couldn''t predict what the outcome would be, and she was so anxious that she burned her heart out!


    But at this time.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a series of muffled sounds!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    It must be that Yi Feng was hit by the sword light and flew upside down and was seriously injured!


    It was just a thought that Bai Piao Piao couldn''t care about anything else, burst into Taoism, opened his eyes eagerly to the center of the storm, and wanted to rush down!


    But when she watched eagerly.


    I actually saw a figure standing still, with a blank expression on his face, even if the ravine behind him was bottomless, he was completely indifferent, just staring into the distance and standing stiffly!


    Is Yi Feng all right? !


    how can that be¡­¡­


    Bai Piao Piao was stunned, unable to respond to anything at once.


    Subconsciously, he followed his gaze, and another figure kept flying backwards to the west. The figure was difficult to capture. Countless palaces and pavilions were passed through along the way, dust and rocks splashed, and the vibration continued!


    The figure was extremely fast, and Bai Piao Piao could only see the light of the holy sword!


    It turned out to be Su Jie! ?


    Why did Yi Feng stand still, but this friend flew upside down so terrifyingly, as if the one who shot was Yi Feng, everything was reversed, what happened...


    Bai Piao Piao was completely stunned.


    Seeing this incredible scene, she couldn''t think about it, and couldn''t imagine what happened, but Su Jie is the strongest swordsman, this kind of shock will never cause any injuries, the sword glow is very scary, she also Hard to follow.


    With all the astonishment, Bai Piao Piao had only one thought, and instantly fell beside Yi Feng.


    Ask eagerly!


    "Yi Feng?! Are you injured? What happened?!"


    Yi Feng was also confused.


    After watching Bai Piao Piao for a long time, I can''t say a word, as if the world view has been shaken, and I can''t organize words at once!


    He didn''t even know what happened.


    Just now, Yi Feng looked forward with anticipation. Seeing the sword glow piercing the sky and the earth was so terrifying, everyone was so excited that they thought their dream was about to come true, so they spread their hands and waited to die.


    Just heard a "pop"!


    soon!


    Everything seems to have passed, nothing is felt, and then there is a series of muffled sounds!


    Who knows, when he opens his eyes, there is nothing to do with his mother, but Su Jie has no shadow! At this moment, Bai Piao Piao asks him, who does he ask to go...


    Seeing the girl''s anxious face and constantly checking his body, Yi Feng could only respond to comfort her so as not to worry the girl.


    "Miss Bai, I don''t seem to have anything to do, you don''t have to worry too much."


    This sounded.


    Bai Piao Piao first breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Yi Feng closely, and his eyes gradually shook, and then turned into surprise, and the whole person stood stunned!


    This is impossible!


    With Yi Feng''s cultivation level, it is absolutely impossible to resist Su Jie''s full-strength sword, but now he is unscathed, and Su Jie even flew out? !


    Yi Feng was able to block her with all her strength, which is understandable, but Su Jie''s cultivation base and kendo comprehension, even a saint can''t take it, why is Yi Feng still okay!


    Yi Feng''s cultivation has reached such a terrifying realm. Could it be that he is really a saint who just took over Su Jie''s strongest sword? !


    this!


    Bai Piao Piao was completely stunned, and a huge wave appeared in his heart!


    These handsome men and beautiful women suddenly looked at each other silently, and their hearts were full of ups and downs. Qi Qi turned into a cute baby, and stood stiffly in such a fancy manner.


    Until, there were ripples in the void in front of them, and Su Jie, who was covered in dust, appeared again, and the two finally woke up and made a sound at the same time in a very tacit understanding!


    "Sister Su, what''s going on?"


    "Miss Su, what''s going on...?"


    Su Jie didn''t seem to be seriously injured, but his face was pale, and it seemed that it was not too good. He stared at Yi Feng for a long time, and his eyes showed a dignified look.


    He spoke in a low voice, his tone extremely fearful.


    "Unexpectedly...you are truly a saint."


    "And it''s still a very powerful saint!"

 Chapter 993： His state of mind is unforgettable!

    Swish!


    The words shocked the two of them to open their eyes together, and Bai Piao Piao''s heart was even more turbulent, completely shocked and pale!


    The fact is that it is!


    It turned out that her full strength shot was blocked before, not because the foundation was not stable and could not exert the full strength of a saint, but because Yi Feng himself was in the realm of a saint!


    Seeing Su Jie''s never-so-dignified expression, Bai Piao Piao covered her red lips in shock.


    It was the first time for her to see Su Jie so serious, and even speak to a man squarely. At this moment, when she heard Su Jie''s words, all her doubts were resolved, seeing Yi Feng safe and sound, and with such a powerful subtlety, Bai Piao Tears glistened in her eyes.


    Complicated emotions are constantly intertwined, Bai Piao Piao and Su Jie are pressing towards Yi Feng almost at the same time!


    Yi Feng became more and more confused.


    "No way¡­"


    Not finished yet.


    Su Jie interrupted with a statement, not giving any chance for sophistry!


    "You don''t need to hide your realm anymore. In my sword, there is the supreme sword intent avenue, and it is difficult for ordinary saints to take over. If you are not in the realm of saints, you will be turned into ashes at this moment."


    The deep sound vibrates and the needles drop can be heard all around!


    The short-term vibration, like a huge wave, fluctuated in the hearts of the three of them, and they were so shocked that Bai Piao Piao became more and more excited, and finally completely relaxed, and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    "Huh... This is really good. It turns out that your cultivation base is already very good. Even Sister Su praised it. Then Gu Qingcheng must not be an opponent. It seems that there is no need to worry!"


    "Indeed, with his cultivation, Gu Qingcheng is by no means an opponent."


    Seeing that the two women were sure to speak out, and gradually smiled, Yi Feng was dumbfounded.


    The sky is falling!


    He turned out to be a saint, isn''t this a joke!


    For a long time, he had never imagined such a thing. Even just now, he thought it was because the foundation of Bai Piao Piao was unstable and the turtle king''s eight shells played a role. He didn''t expect that he was already in the realm of a saint!


    this¡­!


    In Yi Feng''s heart, countless alpacas jumped directly, and it was uncountable!


    It''s no wonder that he has been unsuccessful in courting death. Many people in the past have had a false reputation in his eyes, and even the Sect Master of Wangyue Sect is drooling, like a fake. It turns out that the truth is so, he has always underestimated his own. strength!


    Grass!


    Faced with the fact that everyone is happy, Yi Feng can''t wait to break out a masterpiece in C language!


    The dignified sage is already at the pinnacle of cultivation level, and to be able to face Su Jie''s undefeated, he must already be outrageously strong. How can such a cultivation level find death? Bar?


    This is simply a false proposition that cannot be achieved!


    The dog system is playing with him!


    Recalling the various efforts during this period, Yi Feng only felt extremely lonely, unwilling and helpless echoed in his heart, wishing to kill the system first and then X!


    Everything was like a floating cloud, and Yi Feng suddenly felt so lonely and completely fell into autism.


    "Miss Bai, Miss Su, thank you very much today, I''m a little tired, I''ll retire first, and I''ll thank you tomorrow..."


    Yi Feng left alone after bowing his hands as a gift.


    tired.


    He is really tired, what kind of dog-hunting system, destroy it all...


    After the sudden farewell, Bai Piao Piao and Su Jie were stunned. The two women hadn''t reacted yet, so Yi Feng left sadly, and the long back in the moonlight was so lonely, lonely and distressing.


    Bai Piao Piao didn''t know why, so he had to send a voice to instruct his servants to take good care of him.


    Seeing Yi Feng leave, her heart was in a mess, and she didn''t know what went wrong. In a hurry, she had to give all kinds of holy medicines to Su Jie for healing.


    back to her residence.


    After Su Jie finished healing, Bai Piao Piao sat aside and asked nervously.


    "Sister Su, what''s wrong, why is Yi Feng so lonely, is it because I''m not doing well enough...?"


    Su Jie was also aroused by this remark. With her vision of cultivating Tianjiao, she could not see through Yi Feng, and after thinking for a long time, there was no answer.


    It was not until he recalled the reason for this incident that Su Jie revealed a strange expression, and gradually felt the same, and then praised and sighed softly.


    "it''s not your fault."


    "Yi Feng is so lonely because his own pursuits are too high, just like me in the past, there is a kind of helplessness that is too high to be cold."


    "It''s too cold to be at a high place?" Bai Piao Piao was fascinated by hearing this, puzzled in her tender face.


    Glancing at his friend''s blank expression, Su Jie nodded seriously.


    "Yes, it''s cold at the heights."


    "Just imagine, with Yi Feng''s cultivation base and realm, how many people in the world can compare? If ordinary people have such achievements, I am afraid they will spread it everywhere, but he is very low-key, not arrogant or impetuous, and he is still pursuing The supreme avenue, so that even I have never heard of his reputation."


    "In order to reach the supreme realm, he is willing to give up everything and stand up. Such a Taoist heart is hard to find. Such a person is too good, and he will never stop for a mere saint."


    "Could it be that you would like him, now I finally understand, he is really strong."


    "Your vision is right!"


    Bai Piao Piao''s face was stunned when she heard it, and her eyes were full of brilliance under the fine taste.


    Yi Feng''s temperament and personality were all to her liking, but she did not expect that Yi Feng would be so good, even far better than her, and he had left the thoughts of all living beings behind, such a man , You can''t miss the opportunity to seek death, and naturally you will be extremely lonely.


    After listening to the analysis of Su Jie, who is also a strong man, Bai Piao Piao understood the reason. At the same time that he liked Yi Feng more and more, he also secretly made up his mind to work harder.


    At this moment, seeing my friend''s eyes showing respect, I couldn''t help but say with relief.


    "Yeah, he''s in my heart..."


    "most!!"


    After losing her voice, she blushed quietly, Bai Piao Piao didn''t dare to praise her any more, so as not to be teased by her friends, her heart was already pounding hard.


    But how did she know that Su Jie wouldn''t care about this at all.


    Thinking back on the sword just now, the power dissipated like a mud ox into the sea, Su Jie''s long-silent competitive spirit was aroused, and only Tianjiao''s fighting intent filled his eyes, slowly stroking the holy sword, and also felt a humming that seemed unwilling...


    Su Jie looked back seriously and said what she was thinking!


    "Such a strong person is rare. For thousands of years, I have been suffering from the difficulty of improving my swordsmanship. I intend to ask Yi Feng to help me practice swordsmanship. Would you like to help me?"


    Bai Piao Piao raised her eyes in a daze, and didn''t seem to have thought of this.


    "Don''t tell me, are you reluctant?"


    The casual question didn''t make any waves, as if he was talking about a treasure, but his ears turned red in shock, and he hurriedly defended.


    "No... no! He''s not mine, so I can''t say that I can''t bear it. If you want to practice swords, just find him..."


    In this regard.


    Bai Piaopiao didn''t dare to look up at each other again, for fear of being seen to have an abnormal demeanor, but she was very sweet in her heart, as if Yi Feng was affirmed by Su Jie, which made her very happy.


    The blush was better than countless dialogues, and it also eased all worries. The two women talked for a long time at night, and the expectations in their eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    I don''t know.


    The sun rises outside the window.


    An insane roar exploded in the air, and it also covered the faint glow of the rising sun!


    "Bitch! This saint will smash your corpses into thousands of pieces!!"

 Chapter 994： annoying fly

    The sound of the earthquake spread all over the Xiandao cave, and the dark clouds covered the sunrise!


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes were bloodshot, standing on the top of the cloud overlooking, hair dancing wildly, face embarrassed, without the feminine and handsome before, eyes full of cruelty, terrifying power enveloped the world.


    The halls of the cave on the ground began to crack, the earth trembled, the saints were furious, the servants were in chaos, the beasts scattered and panicked, as if the world would be destroyed...


    When the emptiness ripples.


    Two beautiful figures appeared, and they shouted.


    "Gu Qingcheng!"


    Gu Qingcheng squinted his eyes slightly after being drunk, and snorted coldly when he saw the talent.


    "It turns out that someone helped me, no wonder you dare to treat me like this. Humph! Bai Piao Piao, if you think that with Su Jie''s help, you can scare this saint, then you are too small!"


    "Today, if you don''t give this saint an explanation, my Gu family will never stop here!"


    Even though his face was embarrassed and the luxurious gown was ragged, Gu Qingcheng burst out with an extraordinary ruthlessness, completely torn his face, and his eyes were full of viciousness, which made people jealous at a glance!


    This ancient saint who suffered a great humiliation vowed to get his face back!


    But that appearance was reflected in the eyes of Bai Piao Piao and Su Jie at this moment, but they were not shocked.


    If they had seen this kind of thunderous rage in the past, they might still be a little bit afraid, but Yi Feng''s current Xiu is so tyrannical, if he really wants to make a move, Gu Qingcheng also has to drink a pot.


    Seeing that Gu Qingcheng''s power has soared, it seems that he will never give up.


    Su Jie had to take a step forward, standing in the air and speaking solemnly.


    "Gu Qingcheng, I advise you to leave here, otherwise it will be too late to regret it."


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, and then laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Su Jie! Don''t think too much of yourself! This saint was humiliated by Bai Piao Piao, and was trapped in the Great Wilderness Seven Absolutes Formation for seven days. If this matter is serious, you alone will not be able to resist my Gu family''s anger!"


    "It''s okay to give you three points of face on weekdays. Today, in the face of this saint''s anger, if you don''t know what''s good or bad, can you afford the consequences?"


    "Ok?!"


    Gu Qingcheng''s words were still so arrogant, and even a little arrogant. There was only his own humiliation in his words, and he never mentioned the arrogance and harassment of the past.


    At this moment, Gu Qingcheng completely tore through the disguised demeanor.


    Su Jie''s eyes showed helplessness, knowing that this kind of ancient son could not persuade himself.


    Glancing at Bai Piao Piao, he used his divine sense to transmit the sound.


    "Go and persuade him, it''s best to stop this matter."


    Bai Piaopiao understood and spoke out painstakingly for the sake of the overall situation.


    "Gu Qingcheng, this matter is all because of me. If you are unhappy, I would like to offer you an apology on another day. What do you think?"


    The sage''s apology was a great concession, and Bai Piao Piao''s ability to say this also gave Gu Qingcheng enough face.


    Gu Qingcheng showed a wise smile that could see through everything, and became more and more domineering.


    "Humph! You bitch!"


    "In vain, this sage has been tolerant to you, and has given her the tenderness that people dream of. You are actually helping a waste! At this moment, you pretend to be kind, just because you are afraid that this sage will kill the waste!"


    "Now I know I''m afraid? It''s too late!"


    The scolding was sharp and fierce, and there was no more elegant demeanor.


    Not to mention, Su Jie''s eyes were much colder, and even Bai Piao Piao had a solemn expression. The two women looked at each other and dispelled the meaning of persuasion, but the sarcasm in their eyes became more and more intense.


    Seeing the silence of the two women, Gu Qingcheng looked arrogant and became more domineering and confident!


    "how?"


    "Because of this sage''s words, you don''t dare to answer?! This sage has mastered the Tao with chess, and his scheming and scheming are beyond the world. Even these two dare to use an axe in front of this sage. It''s ridiculous!"


    Bai Piao Piao sneered in her heart.


    This young master of the ancient clan is really narcissistic and arrogant, and he has become a habit of bullying the weak. He thinks that everyone in the world has to spoil him and follow his heart.


    Why is she afraid of Yi Feng''s accident, Yi Feng can even take Su Jie''s full force with a single strike, and to deal with him, Su Jie''s defeated general, isn''t that the case?


    What she was afraid of was that if Yi Feng missed, he would kill the playful chess saint, and then he would make a big deal of the matter and cause Yi Feng trouble.


    Why can''t this guy be so good...


    Bai Piaopiao has completely seen through it now, and the arrogance in Gu Qingcheng''s bones is hopeless. Seeing that something will happen, his eyes are full of helplessness.


    "I really don''t know what to do."


    Su Jie didn''t bother to persuade any more, and sighed towards Bai Piao Piao.


    "That''s it."


    "Since he is so confident, if he has to ask Yi Feng to compare himself, let him go. Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to suffer a little loss. We have done our best."


    The voices of the two women were not loud, but Gu Qingcheng was a saint, so he could hear it clearly.


    Seeing them look helpless, they pretended to be the same.


    Gu Qingcheng laughed in anger, as if he had heard a big joke!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Interesting, really interesting! Gu Qingcheng has been in all walks of life for thousands of years, and I have seen countless so-called Tianjiao. In terms of talent and cultivation, I really don''t care about a few people."


    "It''s so interesting that a piece of trash can be admired by you so much and pretend to be a real expert, like some kind of expert!"


    "Yi Feng, right? Be good! Let''s see who is going to suffer!"


    Gu Qingcheng, whose hair was messy, was full of stern eyes, and his eyes revealed a ferocious voice that spread to the world!


    "Yi Feng! Come out quickly and die!!!"


    The roar ran through the entire cave with the power of the avenue, making the surrounding immortal beasts tremble!


    A garden on the ground.


    Yi Feng walked out with two panda eyes hanging on it. Last night, he suspected that he was meditating on life.


    Although he has already cultivated, the perennial salted fish work and rest has become a regular, and Yi Feng is still unable to get used to it when it is suddenly broken, and being disturbed in the early morning is even more depressed.


    Stepping out of the small courtyard ignorantly, there is still a sense of distress in his eyes, but what is more obvious is that kind of unspeakable loneliness, as if there is no hope in life. From a distance, he looks like a dazed and dazed young man, without the slightest bit. The aura is eloquent.


    His eyes were straight, and he looked around blankly.


    It seems that someone is looking for him, who? Forget it, it doesn''t seem to matter anymore...


    His face was unrequited, looking like a bad old man.


    Looking down at the stunned sluggish appearance, and seeing the dead fish eyes hanging on his face, he was even more desolate than what he had seen before, Gu Qingcheng sneered, and the disdain in his eyes was even stronger.


    "Just this kind of stuff? Can this sage suffer? I think you guys are fascinated by ghosts, and it''s ridiculous to think that you should cheat on this sage with such a joke!"


    With that said, Gu Qingcheng''s eyes lit up with anger, and he was extremely arrogant when he put his hands behind his back!


    "Because of such ants, this sage is so embarrassed. This anger is quelled by his humble life, so this sage is extremely tolerant!"


    The voice just fell.


    Gu Qingcheng stretched out **** on his right hand, and a holy sword escaped from the void and shot away!


    A simple wave is a holy weapon, and the ancient clan''s heritage is evident, but this kind of random shot did not make Bai Piao Piao and Su Jie nervous at all, but secretly sighed and pitied.


    This Gu Qingcheng was really arrogant, and his shot was so hasty.


    Under the silent gaze of the two women, the holy sword shot away like a meteor, making a terrifying buzzing sound. Although it was not as powerful as Su Jie''s shot, it was still amazing!


    Seeing the sword flying, Yi Feng felt even more irritated. He even caught Su Jie''s sword, how could he not care about the little white face, he just waved forward subconsciously!


    With a slap, the air surges in the blink of an eye!


    "boom!!!"


    The terrifying power condensed and took shape, and it was like a gust of wind, rushing towards the sky, and it was like a wave rolling away in the sky!


    The terrifying wave almost covered the sky, and the holy sword flew like a lone leaf into the sea!


    In the blink of an eye, it was completely submerged by the frenzy, and there was no light at all, and the tide was still surging without any intention of stopping, and even Gu Qingcheng was engulfed in an instant!


    "Ugh!!!"


    A shrill roar shook the cave!


    Bai Piao Piao and Su Jie stood frozen in shock, their eyes trembling!


    too strong¡­¡­


    This casual move is so terrifying!

 Chapter 995： The joys and sorrows of human beings are not the same!

    Both Bai Piao Piao and Su Jie trembled in their hearts.


    They knew that Yi Feng''s cultivation was not bad, but they didn''t expect to be so strong!


    The two were full of excitement and landed beside Yi Feng.


    "Yi Feng, you are too strong!"


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so terrifying, you will defeat Gu Qingcheng in one move!"


    Looking at the excited appearance of the two girls, they looked like little fans.


    Yi Feng was just stunned, not excited at all.


    Why is Gu Qingcheng so brittle?


    He didn''t exert any strength, and as a result, people flew away...


    Looking down at his right hand, Yi Feng sighed lightly.


    "Hey¡­"


    Looking up again, the figure that fell into the pit was embarrassed, but the dust could hardly cover up the thick powder, it was indeed the little white face with powder!


    One move to defeat the so-called saint, the cultivation base is so terrifying.


    If anyone else is present, I am afraid they will be dumbfounded!


    It''s no wonder that the two women were too excited, this thing is a bit outrageous.


    Yi Feng didn''t have any joy, but became more and more lonely and forced, as if he had completely understood his destiny, and he had no love on his face.


    The joys and sorrows of people are not connected, especially at this moment.


    Let the two women admire by her side.


    He just stood there speechless, as if his whole body had been doused with cold water, and he wanted to cry without tears!


    Nima!


    The saint''s cultivation base has been hammered, and he is still the kind of strong thief!


    I XXX your dog system! !


    Since you made me so strong, why did you ask me to die!


    Yi Feng stood in a daze, feeling that the world was very noisy.


    why.


    He is actually a saint, and he can defeat Xiaobailian with one move. What kind of joke is this!


    This kind of cultivation base is looking for death, how do you operate it?


    After thinking hard for a while, Yi Feng was not willing to be appointed, and he also had a bit of luck, hoping that everything was just a misunderstanding.


    As a result, this little white face suddenly appeared, and everything was confirmed!


    He is a saint, without a doubt the realm of a saint!


    Barbie Q...


    Hope in life is gone!


    Yi Feng was completely silent, and his heart was already cold.


    Looking at the lonely and stunned appearance, Bai Piao Piao and Su Jie admired more and more, especially the starlight in Bai Piao Piao''s eyes, almost turned into a little fan girl!


    Yeah.


    Yi Feng''s cultivation base is very strong. He took over Su Jie''s sword before, and now defeating Gu Qingcheng is a matter of course, and there is definitely nothing to be happy about.


    As Su Jie said, Yi Feng''s pursuit has long been beyond the mundane.


    He is so special...


    Seeing that Yi Feng is so powerful, novel and exciting, Bai Piao Piao''s heart beat faster and faster, her eyes were tightly grasped, even if she was silent, she felt very special, cool and made her endure Stay close.


    Until the figure in the deep pit climbed up in the distance.


    Surprised and screaming, the trembling voice sounded like a lunatic!


    "It''s... impossible! It''s impossible!"


    The three talents were awakened, and when they followed the voice, Gu Qingcheng''s hair was scattered, and he stared at him with hatred!


    Several eyes meet!


    Gu Qingcheng''s face turned blue and red, as if he had suffered a great humiliation, and his hideous face began to distort!


    "Bastard! Bastard!!"


    "How can you be a saint! This saint has been famous for thousands of years, and he has never experienced such humiliation! Bai Piao Piao, you bitch, how dare you invite a saint to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!"


    "I want all of you buried here! Your relatives! Your servants! Anyone related to you will pay for this humiliation!!"


    The terrifying killing intent began to spread, and Gu Qingcheng''s forehead was covered with blue veins!


    That kind of killing intent is extremely terrifying, and there is no falsehood at all. Su Jie''s eyes are solemn, not because he is afraid of the opponent''s strength, but because of the endless state of death!


    It''s been a big deal!


    Bai Piao Piao and Su Jie looked at each other quietly, with solemn expressions on their faces, they did not dare to care about the ancients behind Gu Qingcheng.


    Just as he was about to discuss the response, Yi Feng stepped out.


    This kind of arrogant clamor, in Yi Feng''s ears, seemed to bring great hope. Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s terrifying power erupted, he almost looked like a lunatic...


    In this state, you will always use some powerful trump cards, right?


    But don''t be sorry for the name of the ancient saint!


    Yi Feng moved forward steadily, with some stars in his eyes.


    This kind of action not only shocked Bai Piao Piao and Su Jie, but also made Gu Qingcheng look extremely grim!


    Slowly running the Dao Power, Gu Qingcheng showed a rare seriousness and ruthlessness!


    "Very good! You really have a kind!"


    "For thousands of years, this sage has never made a move with all his strength, nor has he been forced to such a degree, but touching this sage''s killing intent is the greatest misfortune in your life!"


    "Open your eyes and watch, what is the heritage of the ancient clan!!"


    Yi Feng nodded earnestly, with more anticipation in his eyes.


    "Okay! I''m watching!"


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes trembled when he heard it, and he secretly cursed that he didn''t know whether to live or die!


    Immediately afterwards, the rhythm of the whole body erupted, and it slowly lifted into the air. Countless qi of heaven and earth continued to gather, and the terrifying aura suddenly spread, the sea of ????clouds surged, and the earth roared!


    That hideous face is still brimming with blue veins, and as his hands are spread out, Gu Qingcheng''s feminine eyes burst out with radiance, like a god!


    "It''s all over the place!!"


    The sound running through the heavens and the earth sounded, and when the sky was condensed with the power of the avenue, it turned into a chessboard, and the connections turned into chess pieces.


    Bai Piao Piao looked dignified, and ran the whole body to resist.


    Su Jie also held his sword quietly and couldn''t help but exclaimed in amazement!


    "This dude is indeed extremely talented. After years of neglecting his cultivation, his chess skills have reached such a level that he can summon the power of heaven and earth. Even me, it may not be easy to resist!"


    Hearing this, Bai Piao Piao''s eyes became more stressed, but looking at Gu Ying in the distance, she also felt nervous and worried.


    At this time, she actually saw Yi Feng showing a smile!


    Bai Piao Piao was so shocked that he was stunned, shocked by the confidence that was as steady as Mount Tai, and Su Jie was the same, completely shocked and put down his arms.


    They can''t imagine how powerful it is to support such confidence!


    Yi Feng really hides it deeply, this state of mind is really unmatched!


    The two women were shocked and dared not move.


    Seeing the power enveloped the entire Holy Land, the dazzling light is like a scorching sun, no matter the temple, the attic, or all creatures, they are all deterred by the power of black and white chess pieces!


    Overlooking everything, Gu Qingcheng was full of arrogance, looking at the figures on the ground like ants!


    "Ignorance!"


    "You and those two sluts, let''s be buried here! I will let your family and everyone related to you cry and beg to meet you in **** again!!"


    Yi Feng finally smiled and exclaimed in admiration.


    "So strong..."


    Since he is so strong, he should also cooperate with the atmosphere and deal with it with a little force. He must force Gu Qingcheng to do his best!


    The thought flashed, Yi Feng pretended to pose, and held the five fingers of his right hand!


    The posture looked ordinary, and Gu Qingcheng had a pitying smile in his eyes, as if he was looking at a child, his eyes were full of contempt and sneer.


    "Have you given up on yourself? As long as this saint is serious, everyone is an ant..."


    When that punch was thrown, Gu Qingcheng''s smile froze!


    As the punch moved forward, Gu Qingcheng''s expression continued to change, and in a short time, his face was already pale!


    in his eyes.


    After the punch was thrown, it seemed that a giant fist phantom that traversed the heavens and the earth appeared at the same time, coming from the ground. Under the terrifying power, it seemed that the sky was turning into powder, and the scorching sun was frantically avoiding!


    Gu Qingcheng''s face turned pale, his lips began to tremble, and he didn''t have time to react!


    boom! !


    The chessboard dissipates as if it was destroyed, and everything in the world is as usual!


    The clamoring figure seemed to be swept away by a gust of wind, like a falling meteor, all the power was invisible, and the morning light fell on the earth again, as if nothing had happened!


    The sun is rising, and the sky is clear.


    One punch!


    The chess piece image formed by invoking the power of heaven and earth actually dissipated like dust!


    this¡­


    Is it really the power that a saint can have! !

 Chapter 996： The world will be in great trouble!

    One punch and everything is silent.


    Bai Piao Piao and Su Jie were stunned, completely shocked by the terrifying sight!


    It took a long time for him to come back to his senses, but he still had lingering fears, because of that power, he couldn''t believe what he saw, and he fell into complete silence!


    Yi Feng was stunned on the spot, he forgot to take back the gesture of throwing his fist, and the smile froze on his face...


    Looking at the lingering figure from a distance, lying in a deep pit like being in an ICU, the corners of his mouth began to twitch.


    He didn''t punch this little white face yet, is this guy just pulling it like this?


    Play Nima!


    I pretended to fit the atmosphere, but there was no one left?


    What about the ancient heritage, and the strongest trump card?


    Yi Feng could never have imagined that, he thought he would give him some pressure to make this little white face taut, but he didn''t expect to put on a pretense and directly kill Gu Gu Laxi!


    Color pen!


    Absolutely great crayons!


    A trace of anticipation, which had been brewing for a long time, vanished like this.


    Yi Feng is getting more and more angry, and his eyes are full of hatred that iron is not steel!


    Put away the posture and strode out, really angry.


    But when he stood on the edge of the deep pit of several feet and looked.


    Gu Qingcheng has changed beyond recognition, he has lost a few front teeth, his eyes are full of fear, and he looks like a dog''s panting, how can he still have the arrogance before!


    Those weak eyes were completely covered with fear, but Yi Feng''s figure appeared in his line of sight, as if he saw some devil-like existence, and his whole body trembled!


    "Ben... I, I, I, I am the son of the Gu family, you can''t kill me! You can''t kill me!"


    Seeing the tears come out of fright, it is hard to imagine that this is a saint. At this moment, he looks more like a poor beggar, and his mind has suffered a terrifying shock!


    How arrogant he was before, how miserable he is now.


    At first glance, the combat power is almost all negative, and a hammer is also hit.


    Bai Piao Piao had no intention of pity, everything was blamed by Gu Qingcheng, but after listening to those words, she also had scruples and looked at Yi Feng in a low voice.


    "Yi Feng, the Gu family is indeed extraordinary..."


    Su Jie was much more direct, nodding coldly in agreement.


    "Yes, there are many hidden old monsters in the Gu family. If you kill this scoundrel, you will not be able to rest in peace in the future. Even if you have a high level of cultivation, you can''t help countless intrusions."


    "Although they are both saints, compared with those old monsters, there is still a huge gap between them. Even you, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with."


    The persuasion sounded one after another, and the two women were worried about Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng was also contemplative, as if he was stunned by this background!


    After a few breaths.


    He asked thoughtfully, with a very serious tone.


    "Are you really so good at taking care of your family?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s expression was taken aback for a moment, and a look of joy appeared on his frantic face. He quickly took over the conversation and spoke, almost exhausting all his strength!


    "That...that''s natural! We have several ancestors in our Gu family, and ordinary saints are not even worthy of carrying shoes. If you dare to treat me...!"


    Before the words were finished, the dagger pierced through Gu Qingcheng''s body, leaving only an unbelievable look on his face. He slowly lowered his head to stare, and gradually lost his vitality...


    Seeing Yi Feng''s determined expression, Gu Qingcheng''s vision began to blur.


    He would never have imagined that Yi Feng would actually kill him, and he had spent his whole life insolently reckless. He saw the sinister society for the first time and paid the price with his life!


    Witnessed it all.


    Bai Piao Piao and Su Jie also showed surprise and solemn expressions.


    Yi Feng is so neat!


    But thinking about it carefully, although Yi Feng''s approach was a little reckless, he didn''t seem to have any choice.


    At least, for this man with a tenacious mind, killing decisively is nothing strange.


    The two women have seen countless moments of life and death, and naturally they will not look ahead.


    When Yi Feng returned, Bai Piao Piao made a firm voice.


    "Yi Feng, since this is your decision, I will always support you. No matter what happens in the future, we will face it together!"


    Su Jie nodded with his sword in his arms, his eyes full of righteousness.


    "Yes, advance and retreat together!"


    Looking at the two women with serious faces and a resolute appearance, Yi Feng''s heart gradually warmed up, saying that life and death are the most precious friendships, and friends who go to disaster together are hard to find in the world!


    Although he rarely kills people, this guy with the surname Gu is too damned.


    It''s nothing to kill him, but it''s not justified to threaten his relatives and friends.


    And the family behind the Gu family sounds so awesome, but Yi Feng''s next life-saving straw.


    However, the two girls cannot be implicated.


    What reason should I find to support Bai Piao Piao and Su Jie?


    Just when Yi Feng was thinking hard.


    Bai Piao Piao and Su Jie suddenly took out the communication jade slips one after another, and their divine sense swept over them.


    Without waiting for Yi Feng to ask each other, Bai Piao Piao struggled to speak, with a very solemn expression!


    "Yi Feng, there will be urgent orders from the world, we must return immediately!"


    Saying that, Bai Piao Piao''s eyes showed hesitation, and he spoke again to explain.


    "Although you can cultivate well, you must take care and be careful in everything."


    "I don''t want to be separated from you either, but this matter is related to the black domain and endangers all beings. As saints, Sister Su and I are naturally obliged!"


    "Yi Feng..."


    Seeing Bai Piaopiao''s speechless appearance, Yi Feng also felt a strong concern, and became more and more moved, and cared more about this woman.


    Nodding earnestly, giving a generous gift and farewell.


    "Miss Bai, you and Miss Su should also cherish everything. When we meet again in the future, we must have a good time with each other. No matter where you are, I will definitely go to greet you!"


    Bai Piao Piao heard the fog in her eyes gradually rise, and her reluctance to part grew stronger, but she still had to bite her lip and nodded, swaying away the void, and Su Jie disappeared instantly.


    Seeing the hurried figure disappear, Yi Feng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although I am a little reluctant to give up, this is the best. I hope that in the future, when I meet someone from the Gu family, there will be no more troubles. My heart is so tired.


    Just remembering what Bai Piaopiao said just now, and the situation where the two of them said they would leave, Yi Feng couldn''t help but feel a little worried, as if there was going to be a disaster.


    What the heck is going on to summon the saints?


    It seems that the world will be in great trouble.


    It might even have something to do with the catastrophe the system said!


    ...


    The black fog connecting all regions is boundless.


    One of the barren and deep valleys does not see the light of day, and it is covered by pure dark colors. The air is filled with a pungent **** smell, the bones are thick, and the cold wind is blowing, as if it is more terrifying than the legendary ghost!


    The ground is full of corpses, attached to the side of the tomb, the flesh and bones gradually disappear, and the blood seeps into the black soil. Judging from the rank of the clothes of the bones, they were all extremely powerful and noble human monks during their lifetimes.


    The occasional trace of breath left is also very remarkable.


    Just like that, these corpses have also been reduced to nourishment, nourishing the tomb in the endless darkness, constantly shrinking, and the vitality and flesh and blood are dissipating visibly to the naked eye.


    Around, there are countless skeletons in black robes, mechanically transporting corpses and packing up useless mutilated clothes. They are the servants of death and the lowest servants of the demon race.


    Even so humble, the countless surging black shadows exude a powerful aura, erratic like ghosts, devoutly serving the tomb to absorb bone, blood, and luck.


    If ordinary immortals come here, they will be like sheep like wolves.


    Everything is extremely strange, even in the so-called forbidden area of ??life, there is no such terrifying sight!


    "Ugh...!"


    The unwilling voice of dying sounded, and another young Tianjiao disappeared, leaving only the clothes, proving that he had survived in the world.


    There is a rotten smell of death everywhere, and even a saint does not dare to step into it without authorization. The black mist lingers in the sky, and the tombs that are only a glance away continue to emit terrifying phantoms.


    one.


    two.


    Three.


    ...


    Many black mists continued to condense, and the tombs began to vibrate one after another.


    The hoarse voice sounded, as if it was spread across the ancient times, and it seemed to echo deep in the ground, the vicissitudes of life made people tremble!


    "Jie Jie..."


    "Finally woke up..."


    "This day, Ben will finally wait!"


    "It''s a pity that my cultivation base has not fully recovered, and I can''t set foot in various fields. It''s really a bit of a torment!"


    ...


    The hoarse voice became clearer and clearer, and the black mist jumped out from the tomb, condensing into several figures, with different heights and different imposing manners, but they were all extremely tyrannical.


    Several figures are all wearing black cloaks, and the black robes seem to have been washed by the long river of time, and the murderous aura lingers around the body. Compared with one of the saints, they are nothing but ants!


    Among the dark shadows, the shortest one is the most respected.


    This black shadow condensed and formed, and a few words of demons were quelled!


    "presumptuous!"


    "If it weren''t for the devil''s master''s means of reaching the sky, how could we have a chance to see the sun again, your words are already disrespectful, when the soul is destroyed!"


    The name of the Demon Lord sounded, and several black shadows bowed in unison.


    "The devil''s forgiveness...!"


    It wasn''t until the dwarf shadow nodded indifferently that the demons dared to stand up slowly, all the ghosts and figures appeared, their eyes were full of awe, and the words of admiration and reverence were endless!


    "This is very true. If it wasn''t for the devil, I would have a chance to wake up!"


    "Yeah, over the past ten million years, the Lord Demon has carefully planned, and I can only save the remnant soul. This year, I have absorbed countless human beings, and finally I woke up today!"


    "Master Demon Lord is re-created with kindness, I will wait until I die!"


    "I''m waiting to die!"


    "The Demon Race will surely revive the great prosperity!"


    Amidst the admiration, several demons showed their bodies one after another.


    There are giant cow heads, jagged skeletons with half-faced figures, ordinary people who look like scholars, and human-shaped dead trees rooted in the ground...


    When all the demons gathered to rejoice, suddenly the short skeleton found the fragments of the demon corpse!


    At a glance.


    The remains of the severed limbs are almost indistinguishable. It can only be judged from the remaining demonic energy. It is indeed a demon race, or even an awakened person like him!


    The dwarf skeleton drifted away slowly, and the half-blooded face was full of surprise!


    "how can that be¡­¡­!"


    The abnormality shocked all the demons, and the suspicions continued one after another!


    "Strange!"


    "I am equivalent to being under the command of the Demon Lord. There are a total of 108 people who have survived across the ages. How could life and death suddenly be broken?!"


    "That''s right! We are considered to be strong in cultivation, but we only woke up. He woke up so early and shattered into pieces. It''s really weird!"


    "Is it forcibly awakened by human evil cultivators?"


    "This is impossible! Humans are born weak and have been the nourishment of our demons since ancient times. It is absolutely impossible to step into the black domain. Even a saint can''t resist the demonic fog!"


    ...


    The sound of surprise caused a riot, and all the demons were shrouded in surprise!


    The half-faced skeleton frowned, then stretched out his hand a little, and several black mists rushed into the sky!


    Not counting interest.


    Kuroshio-like skeletons emerged around, covering the surroundings like sea water, waiting quietly on the periphery of the tomb, looking at the camera at a glance, all bowed down and worshiped with great piety!


    The half-faced skeleton made a hoarse sound, and the power was very terrifying!


    "what happened!?"

 Chapter 997： The devil is coming!

    The black-robed skeleton in the front row hurriedly made a salute, the jawbone kept shaking, making a trembling sound.


    "Your Honor¡­"


    "I''ve been serving here for countless years, and I''ve never seen this before, and I don''t know the reason, but... Recently, a formation seems to be out of order, as if someone had fled."


    "I hope you all forgive me, but there is only one flaw in this formation, and I can''t do anything about it..."


    The massive number of skeletons trembled and did not dare to raise their heads at all.


    The demons also listened with solemn expressions, and did not blame them too much, as if these serving skeletons were not in their eyes at all, and it was not surprising that their abilities were limited.


    After pondering for a long time, the half-faced skeleton said coldly.


    "It seems that humans seem to have become stronger, and they are able to break into the black domain. This matter is very strange. I want to investigate it myself!"


    As one of the few demons who woke up and recovered their cultivation base, the half-faced skeleton took the lead, with a look of contempt in his eyes, and there was no fear at all, as if humans were always weak and pitiful creatures in his eyes.


    Even if you meet a saint, the Demon Race is a crushing existence!


    This time, if it wasn''t for the big plans of the Demon Race, he wouldn''t condescend to go.


    As soon as this statement came out, the other demons also joined in.


    "In that case, there is Venerable Lao Ku!"


    "I''m waiting for the black domain, waiting for the devil to show you!"


    In addition to the huge bull-headed ghost, it looks like a loyal voice!


    "Wait a minute!"


    "I haven''t set foot in the outside world for many years. I will go with you to find out. It is about the layout of the Lord Demon, and there must be no mistakes!"


    The careful words and the tall stature are in obvious contrast, but they have also been echoed by a group of people.


    The half-faced skeleton hesitated for a while.


    Thinking of the shocking layout of the Demon Lord, he was reluctant to respond.


    "Okay, then let''s go together, catch two saints and ask them clearly!"


    The hoarse voice just fell.


    The two demons performed their own cultivation, turned into two black beams, penetrated into the space gap, and the terrifying aura stepped into Luoyun Immortal Realm, which instantly caused a sage strong man to vibrate. Shocked look dignified!


    "Sure enough... a demon has awakened!"


    "And the breath is so strong!"


    The old man murmured in horror. A few days ago, he received an order from the World Association, and he was ordered to monitor the black domain, but he did not expect to be a prophecy!


    As a senior in Luoyun Immortal Domain, although Dan Chenzi is also a saint, he is far from the real big demon of the demon race. Just by feeling his breath, he knows how dangerous the visitor is.


    Even if I am afraid, I still have no hesitation for the sake of the human race Dan Chenzi!


    After entering the divine consciousness towards the communication jade slip, he immediately swayed away from the void and approached the terrifying aura, and he had to stop the two demons first at great risk!


    Just in the middle of his eagerness to block, he actually found a tyrannical saint''s breath, as if he was still a senior, coming across the fairyland!


    Dan Chenzi was shocked and hurriedly approached the saint!


    When he saw that the person who came was Gu Taiyuan, an ancestor of the Gu family, who was already a top powerhouse thousands of years ago, Dan Chenzi''s confidence greatly increased!


    Not caring about anything else, he hurriedly stepped forward to stop the gift!


    "Meet Senior Gu!"


    The old man has a childish face, and his eyes are sullen!


    "What''s the matter?!"


    Dan Chen Zixiao is righteous and eager to ask for help!


    "Senior! There are monsters coming today, the junior wants to go to block it, but there is no chance of winning if the cultivation base is shallow. If the senior''s cultivation base reaches the sky, if you can help, you will be able to defeat it in one fell swoop, and make a miracle for our human race, the junior will definitely...!"


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Taiyuan spread out his consciousness, his turbid eyes trembled slightly, and he rolled his sleeves in a blink of an eye.


    "Sure enough, a monster has come..."


    "However, the old man wants to have a blood feud, this matter is very important, and the old man is already old, I am afraid that he can''t do anything!"


    Gu Qingcheng, the arrogance of the Gu family, died, and such a big revenge has not yet been avenged. How can he pay attention to any demons, anyway, there are many people in the world, and one or two monsters can''t make a big wave.


    Besides, the aura of those two monsters is too strong, he is not sure, it is not wise to provoke disaster.


    Gu Taiyuan has been going for thousands of years, and he has always seen the interests and interests thoroughly, and is extremely shrewd.


    Then, it suddenly disappeared.


    The whole process is clean and neat, and the decisiveness is a bit weird!


    Seeing the old senior dodging in a hurry, Dan Chenzi only felt his lips were dry, secretly said that people are not old, he gritted his teeth and waved his sleeves and turned around!


    But when he turned around, he realized that there were actually two black shadows standing in the sky!


    A half-faced skeleton, although small, has a very terrifying aura around him. Just seeing it, he feels a lot of pressure, and he can''t move!


    There is also a bull-headed giant shadow, tall and at least ten feet tall, but a pair of eyes are staring at him, it seems to see through everything about him, and he will shoot at any time!


    Oops! This monster is already in front of you!


    Dan Chenzi suddenly woke up, scolding the old dog Gu family shamelessly, his body and mind were covered with fear, but he had no intention of retreating, and he burst out with all his Dao energy!


    "boom!!"


    Just listening to the loud noise, the power of the extraordinary avenue has been absorbed, and even Dan Chenzi is no longer a trace, only a piece of clothing fluttering in the wind, which is infinitely regrettable!


    The half-faced skeleton picked his teeth tastelessly though.


    "Humans are still so weak!"


    The Tauren looked disdainful.


    "And just now I seem to have sensed another saint''s breath, how can it disappear in the blink of an eye..."


    Huge eyes looked around the world, everything was in sight.


    Between the giant peaks, Gu Taiyuan, who was hidden in the ancestral treasure, was sweating profusely. He had never felt so close to death!


    too terrifying!


    The aura and cultivation of the monsters are so terrifying, he doesn''t even have the courage to face them, thousands of years of hard work, in front of such an existence, is like a child!


    fine.


    The two demons didn''t seem to notice him, instead the half-faced skeleton looked at the ground, murmuring in surprise.


    "It''s really breathless..."


    "Huh? Is there actually a demon servant who went out of the demon domain privately?"


    The bull-headed demon heard the reputation and looked away.


    Outside the dense forest, a skeleton wearing a black cloak was walking forward happily, followed by a few strange creatures, singing inexplicable songs.


    "Sen Lei has made a sound, and the occasional sound is waiting for Lei to return to Ga~ At the Larsen Night Bar, pull it up with Xie Ga..."


    Looking at the posture, it is obvious that he has been in this human region for a long time and has already been infected.


    Ignoring the appearance of madness for the time being, it is actually too arrogant to fall into the company of other creatures, where there is still the slightest demon servant appearance!


    Immediately, the half-faced skeleton clenched his bone palm with anger!


    "Bastard! How dare a little devil servant dare to be so sloppy and slack, if he ruins the great cause of the devil master, he will be blamed for his soul and soul!"


    The Minotaur was relatively calm, and felt strange at first glance, and firstly calmed down.


    "I think this is strange, and I don''t know how this demon servant slipped out of the demon realm. Go first, grab him and ask!"


    The two demons looked at each other and nodded, immediately tearing apart the space, and appearing on the ground full of suffocation.


    "Bold!"


    "How dare you leave your post without permission! Come on, who told you to come here?!"


    With a loud shout, the color of the world changed!


    But the skeleton wearing the cloak looked blank, and the dog and centipede behind him also stared at him with wide eyes.


    At last.


    It was the big bear who came after him, propped up the tree trunk by the roadside with one palm, panting and wondering.


    "Eh? Brother, are these two your new friends...?"

 Chapter 998： A broken finger!

    "I don''t see it!"


    "Brother Gou is right, look at them, one is not a ghost, and the other is a tauren. How could this kind of thing be a friend of the eldest brother!"


    "That''s right, the big brother is an elegant person, how can you know this kind of scoundrel?"


    ...


    Several black robes were talking to themselves, and they all looked like fools.


    The skeleton was surrounded by a few weird creatures, looking like he was enjoying himself, ignoring the two demons at all, as if he had encountered a passerby.


    The scene was very embarrassing.


    Venerable Skeleton and the Bull Demon are the leaders of the Demon Race, and their cultivation is extremely powerful.


    "presumptuous!"


    "As a demon servant, you are in the company of inferior creatures, and you have forgotten your identity and mission. You cannot escape death today!"


    Before the power was unfolded, a black robe in front of him suddenly lifted its hood.


    It showed a dog''s head!


    Not only was there no fear, but he even looked straight at him and shook his head speechlessly!


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "At first glance, he is not a friend of the eldest brother. The eldest brother is like a thousand miles of horses. He is destined to be as handsome as the wind. This half-human, half-ghost is very impure, like a mule, neither a horse nor a donkey, maybe he is still a eunuch."


    The remaining black robes also lifted their cloaks, and a large centipede nodded again and again.


    "Second brother is right, this is a bastard, who is worthy to know such a cool existence with eldest brother!"


    The big bear also nodded ignorantly.


    "Oh, looking at it this way, it is indeed too low-grade."


    The humiliating words have never stopped, and they have intensified a lot. Venerable Skeleton''s anger has risen sharply, and he has left the questioning aside, and he has already moved to kill!


    The bones are grasped with a rattling sound, and the death energy is constantly lingering!


    The Bull Demon was calm, looking at the unscrupulous appearance of several strange creatures, a strange color gradually appeared in Tong Ling''s big eyes, and then he looked at the arrogant skeleton that had never faced him, and it became more and more strange...


    First step out to persuade.


    "Venerable Skeleton, slow down!"


    "I don''t think these guys are quite right. The demon servant is also a bit arrogant. It seems to be different from ordinary demon servants. Is it possible... I mean maybe, this skeleton is not from the demon domain."


    "Everything should be based on the overall situation, it is better to inquire a few words first, and then make calculations."


    Dogs and centipedes and other idiots are still commenting, and they have no time to pay attention to this loud conspiracy.


    But the half-faced skeleton is already on its head, and it is directly screaming!


    "Care for a fart!"


    "This deity has been so humiliated for thousands of years, today...!"


    The words just came out.


    The two demons instantly turned into ashes and disappeared from the heaven and the earth without a trace, as if they had never appeared, leaving not even a trace.


    The dog looked up in admiration and looked at the skeleton with a finger out.


    "Big brother is mighty! Big brother is invincible in the world!"


    The centipede and the bear also had their eyes full of stars, and they cheered and cheered not far behind!


    "Big brother is invincible! Big brother is invincible!"


    Surprisingly, this time Kubo Benwei didn''t enjoy his expression much.


    Just a little irritable, as if the mood is not very beautiful.


    "Where are the two **** things, they are clamoring for a while in the daytime, the girl can''t find it or not, it''s really a disappointment to come across this kind of thing..."


    As he said that, he looked at the dog with a serious look on his face.


    "Qing, didn''t you say that the folk customs here are open, and there are a lot of beautiful girls, why haven''t I met one for a long time, only these two hairy?"


    "Big brother, the people from the dung picker team said that this place is indeed very open. It should be that the place we came from is not right, we should stop walking forward..." Ao Qing rubbed his front paws awkwardly.


    A few shadows muttered like this, as if nothing happened, and the two demons had long since been forgotten.


    Peace was restored between heaven and earth, as if nothing had happened.


    fleetingly...


    The giant peak not far away is from it.


    Gu Taiyuan, who was hiding in the magic weapon, was already in a cold sweat!


    Especially when he saw the scene where he killed two demons in seconds with one finger, the old man was so frightened that his eyes were as big as those of the bull demon!


    Gah!


    Fortunately, Gu Taiyuan, the old man, covered his mouth in time, so he didn''t exclaim!


    Not caring about the cold sweat on his temples, the old man looked into the distance through the gap between his fingers, his turbid eyes trembled again and again, and his breathing became more cautious!


    He can see it clearly!


    The previous two demons were definitely in the realm of saints, and as demons, their physical bodies were particularly strong, and ordinary saints had absolutely no chance of winning.


    It is such a terrifying existence, and he was killed by one finger, and there is not even a scum left!


    Be nice!


    What kind of existence have you seen? It is so outrageous!


    At least¡­¡­


    It must also be in the realm of true saints, and it is still the kind of congenital saint who has cultivated the Great Way of Heaven and Earth!


    Gu Taiyuan''s face was pale in shock. He was more than a few times more careful than before. He was even too strong for this level of existence. Right now, it was indistinguishable between us and the enemy, and we absolutely couldn''t touch it easily.


    The best way is to wait for this person to leave.


    Fortunately, he has the secret treasure of the ancestors. No matter how high the other party''s cultivation base is, he will never find himself. Otherwise, life and death today are really unpredictable!


    One of the ancestors of the Gu family of the dignified ancient clan is extremely cautious at this moment, like a young boy who has just entered the outside world, hiding in the distance and feeling turbulent.


    Edge of the jungle.


    Several figures are still negotiating, making plans for the great cause of finding the girl.


    Just when everyone doubted Ao Qing''s intelligence.


    Rippled in the void, a middle-aged man with a "bright and aboveboard" appeared inexplicably. He looked majestic, but he didn''t wear any clothes.


    It was Dan Chenzi who disappeared out of thin air before.


    When he was in danger just now, a mysterious force enveloped him, instantly pulling him into another space, and only now did he return to a familiar scene.


    With an ignorant look on his face, he was still very afraid in his heart, and quickly spread out his consciousness and looked around.


    Only then did I realize that there was no demonic aura, but rather a few strange creatures.


    They stared at each other for a long time, and a cool breeze blew.


    "Whoosh..."


    The big centipede rubbed its feet and sighed with deep emotion.


    "Well... It seems that the second brother''s intelligence is fine. It is indeed relatively open here, and it is more open than my bottom line."


    Several naive figures nodded again and again, their eyes full of emotion!


    "Hey~ Spicy eyes!"


    "Qing! I didn''t expect you to have such a taste, it''s not good! It''s all outliers to meet men, and girls are the truth of life!"


    The cool wind was even stronger, and Dan Chenzi only felt refreshed all over her body. Only then did she realize the problem. Her face flushed, and she quickly took out a set of clothes to put on.


    After putting on his clothes, Dan Chenzi realized that there was no more monster breath.


    First, he bowed to a few people and asked aloud for advice.


    "Everyone, I wonder if you have ever met two powerful demons?"


    The dog was so embarrassed that he responded coldly and changed the subject.


    "Cough cough..."


    "This uncle has never seen any demons, but only two Mao Mao! One is a tauren and the other is a bastard, and they were all stabbed by the elder brother with one finger!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, it caused waves of flattery.


    Looking at the skeletons surrounded by flattery and enjoying themselves, I can''t notice the slightest cultivation base, and there is no demonic atmosphere around. It seems as if this dog said...


    Dan Chenzi widened his eyes in shock.


    It''s too outrageous to poke it with a finger.


    If someone in the world can easily kill monsters, what kind of cultivation is this? !


    When he was full of suspicion, Dan Chenzi spread out his consciousness, but he really couldn''t detect the breath of the monster. I''m afraid this can''t be faked.


    This seemingly strange existence, the cultivation base is really terrifying...


    Dan Chenzi swallowed, not daring to be rude again.


    Suppressing the shock and joy in his heart, he bowed more respectfully and thanked him: "Thank you for your help, senior, I''m so grateful!"


    Faced with such sincere gratitude, the few Hanhans did not react much.


    Only Kubo Benwei looked forward to watching.


    Dan Chenzi also waited earnestly, waiting for the master''s instructions.


    Who would have thought that it was a strange word.


    "Do you know where there is a girl?"


    ah this...


    Dan Chenzi raised his head in confusion, with an unexpected look on his face, not knowing how to respond at all.


    Skeleton Benwei sighed, stretched out his bone palm and took a claw, heading towards the void.


    In an instant.


    A familiar figure was easily grabbed, squatting on the ground, his body stiff, with two gaps in his hands, and his eyes stared straight at the crowd.


    He widened his eyes in confusion, never daring to react in the slightest.


    That appearance, as if playing hide and seek, tremblingly immersed in body and mind, with lines floating all over his face.


    you can''t see me, you can''t see me...


    see this man.


    Dan Chenzi''s anger rose instantly, and he roared on the spot!


    "Gu Taiyuan...! You scum!!!"

 Chapter 999： Do you have a girl?

    The roar was like thunder, and Gu Taiyuan was struck by lightning!


    This is not an illusion, he was really caught!


    How can it be? !


    He was hiding in the secret treasures of the Gu family, and it was so easy to be seen through, and he was found out without any resistance. This is too terrifying!


    Gu Taiyuan was so frightened that he jumped up suddenly!


    But he was only halfway up.


    If you want to die, you are actually facing the skeleton face!


    The skeleton was obviously very calm, and there was no sign of joy or anger, but it was extremely ordinary to look at it, but in Gu Taiyuan''s eyes, it was like facing the **** of death!


    At this moment, he couldn''t move!


    Just now, the terrifying scene of Shattering the Void appeared again, and Gu Taiyuan turned pale with fright on the spot!


    "Have you seen enough for so long?"


    Contemplation sounded again, and his whole body trembled with fright!


    Sure enough, it was perceived by the other party early in the morning. This person''s cultivation base is absolutely terrifying. This is an existence that can''t be beaten, and I''m afraid he can''t even escape! !


    "Boom!"


    Taking a few steps back again and again, the dignified ancestor of the Gu family was so frightened that he stumbled to the ground!


    With one hand behind his back, his eyes are full of horror!


    At this moment, Gu Taiyuan only felt that he was in the Mysterious Ice of Ten Thousand Years, and he could not perceive everything around him. Only the skeleton face like a death **** could be seen in his sight!


    If the previous monsters were terrifying, the skeletons overlooking him at this moment made him not even have the courage to fight. In front of this kind of existence, his cultivation base is not worth mentioning at all, and he absolutely cannot catch the finger just now!


    After living for thousands of years, he still has this vision.


    the next moment.


    The saint, who was famous for a while, knelt down without hesitation and begged for mercy!


    "Senior! Senior!"


    "I have no offense or malice. I am a good person. I hope the seniors will learn from me and let me live!"


    Seeing Gu Taiyuan kowtow like garlic, Dan Chenzi was stunned!


    He could never have imagined that the ancestor of the Gu family that he once respected was such a thing.


    After thinking for a while, I realized that Gu Taiyuan had been hiding to the side before, and he must have used ancient methods, but he didn''t expect such a method, which was easily seen by this senior!


    This kind of cultivation has already exceeded his cognition.


    Although Gu Taiyuan is despicable and shameless, facing the great disaster of the human race, he has become a saint, but this person has extraordinary experience and can beg for mercy at this moment regardless of his identity...


    It must be because he just witnessed this senior''s terrifying shot.


    There is absolutely no falsehood in that finger-breaking thing!


    The cultivation of this adult is really terrifying!


    Thinking of this, Dan Chenzi was even more in awe, even if he hated Gu Taiyuan, he would not dare to comment without authorization!


    Bowing to Kubo Benwei, bowing and asking for directions, all eyes are respectful!


    "senior!"


    "This person escaped regardless of the righteousness, and peeped in the dark. He is really an unrighteous and rude villain. Please let the seniors go!"


    As soon as these words sounded, Gu Taiyuan was already full of panic!


    Subconsciously, he showed his favor to the rest of the group, wanting to win life.


    Ao Qing was too lazy to answer, just casually said a word.


    "It doesn''t look like a good person at first glance, just kill it."


    The casual tone was the same as before, but it evoked the terrifying memory again, Gu Taiyuan hurriedly kowtowed!


    "My lord! Your lords...!"


    "I''m really a good person. I just misunderstood me just now. I don''t dare to be offensive or rude. If you have something nice to say, as long as you can let me go, I''m willing to give anything!"


    Saying that, he didn''t care about the blood dripping from his heart, he took out the storage holy ring in a panic and offered it with both hands!


    This storage holy ring is his savings for thousands of years. There are as many as seven or eight kinds of sacred treasures, and the rest of the holy heaven and earth treasures are as many as one hundred. !


    In order to survive, Gu Taiyuan was ruthless and determined to the extreme, even if he went bankrupt, he knew very well what kind of existence he had encountered. Ordinary treasures could not impress him at all. He only wanted to pay the blood or have a glimmer of hope.


    Seeing that the holy ring was taken out, Dan Chenzi also showed a solemn expression.


    Although Gu Taiyuan is shameless, he is worthy of being one of the ancestors of the Gu family. He is extremely decisive when it comes to things, and he knows how to judge the situation.


    If you can come up with such a capital, you will be spared by this senior.


    Such a small person is really good at reading people''s hearts!


    Abominable!


    Seeing that the skeleton finally stretched out his hand to pick up the holy ring, Gu Taiyuan''s confidence greatly increased, and his eyes were full of apprehension and anticipation.


    In his opinion.


    There are some treasures in this holy ring that can be seen by this person, not to mention that sincerity is his entire net worth, it should have some weight.


    But who would know that in just one breath, the holy ring was thrown aside, like discarding grass!


    Gu Taiyuan was stunned.


    Dan Chenzi people are also stupid!


    "What kind of **** is it? It''s just a little bit of rubbish, but I''m too embarrassed to take it out? It''s better to kill this scumbag''s time!"


    The irritable words sounded, and both of them were shocked and widened their eyes!


    Did you hear it right...?


    This is Gu Taiyuan''s life savings, the treasure house of the ancient ancestors!


    Not to mention the treasures in it, even the ring itself is an extremely rare top-level holy artifact, and there may not be one in a domain. If this stream comes out, it will definitely cause a **** storm, and countless old monsters will break their heads!


    Such treasures are now rubbish! ?


    Dan Chenzi smashed his mouth and couldn''t say a word, but his mouth was dry. Thinking of this adult''s cultivation, he couldn''t refute it.


    I can only secretly say that I am still too young.


    Gu Taiyuan, who was still a little confident in the first place, was immediately dumbfounded. He knelt on the ground with his eyes wide open.


    Seeing the phalanx sticking out, the desperation on the verge of death keeps approaching!


    Gu Taiyuan suddenly woke up, and his heart almost reached his throat.


    Immediately begging, the ancestors of the ancient clan and the face of the predecessors were all thrown into the clouds at this moment.


    "Big... big big man!"


    "Hold on! My Gu family is an ancient clan with extraordinary heritage. There are many secret treasures in the clan... if the adults need it, everything is willing to be offered, and I hope the adults will be kind!"


    Even if it is unbelievable, Gu Taiyuan knows that his holy ring must be not precious enough to impress this person. His only chance is to borrow the name of the ancient clan to impress the other party with more precious treasures!


    With an eager voice, the finger really stopped.


    Gu Taiyuan hurriedly seized the opportunity and made a salute and begged again, regardless of whether it was a skeleton or a dog.


    "My lord! All my lords!"


    "As long as you can let me go, everything in the clan will be offered!"


    That posture, how candid and candid it is, and a sensible look.


    Ao Qing glanced at it and asked lazily.


    "Any girls?"


    Gu Taiyuan was stunned by the question, his eyes were incredulous, and he didn''t even bother to answer for a moment, his face was filled with a flattering smile, like an old chrysanthemum-flower with dyes.


    "There are some! As long as the adults need it, they have everything!"


    The information was confirmed, and Ao Qing finally had some face, and looked forward to asking Kubo Benwei for instructions.


    "Big brother! There are girls!"


    Kubo Benwei instantly bloomed with joy, and he looked in high spirits!


    "Sister?!"


    "Okay, then go with him, Qing, it seems that your information is still very accurate!"


    Immediately, Ao Qing''s face was full of glory, and the centipede, the big bear, and the king of spirits were also cheering, and it seemed to be lively all of a sudden, and the previous tense atmosphere dissipated invisible.


    Seeing this unexpected situation, Gu Taiyuan and Dan Chenzi were completely stunned...


    The two people who had a grudge in their hearts looked at each other quietly at this moment, as if they had a tacit understanding, but they both looked blank and could not understand the current situation at all.


    Looking at a few mysterious powerhouses, he suddenly cheered.


    That appearance, like a hairy boy, has no city, and has never seen anything in the world, which makes the two puzzled.


    The skeleton can wipe out the devil with one finger, and his cultivation is far beyond that of ordinary saints. When he reaches this state, he does not see the world in his eyes, and the so-called treasures are also regarded as dung, which is difficult to look up to.


    Even if Gu Taiyuan''s treasure house holy ring is not seen, the two can reluctantly accept it.


    This is the vision gap caused by cultivation.


    But right now, just hearing about a girl, even made these masters cheer, it seems that in the eyes of these beings, the weight of women''s **** far exceeds the treasures that the world dreams of...


    Is this reasonable?


    With such a cultivation base, is his eyesight only so shallow?


    They can''t figure it out, and they can''t guess.


    However, seeing that the overall situation was settled and Gu Taiyuan took his life back, Dan Chenzi did not dare to say a word even if he was unwilling.


    Gu Taiyuan''s smile was even more flattering, and he dared to stand up slowly to do the salute. He was too diligent.


    "My lord. If there is nothing important, I will go to the humble house with this junior, which will surely satisfy you all."


    As soon as these words sounded, Gu Benwei''s tone also eased a lot.


    "Han Mao, you''re quite good at it, not bad..."


    The dog and the centipede also made loud noises, pushing the happy atmosphere to a climax!


    "This hairpin has a future!"


    "Well, it''s almost 1/10,000 of our brother''s. Of course, compared to 1/10,000 of the big brother, it''s still a hundred million points worse!"


    Gu Benwei enjoyed listening to it very much. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and posed a handsome shape on his side. A pair of beanie shoes exuded a coquettish brilliance.


    "Go on, don''t stop..."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    A burst of laughter sounded, and the happy and cheerful goods were already eager to try, and they were about to set off with Gu Taiyuan. Suddenly, they seemed to have changed people, and they were extremely easy-going.


    This kind of approachable person has completely blinded Gu Taiyuan, and he is sincere and fearful when he does the rituals again and again.


    Just when the crowd was full of joy, Dan Chenzi couldn''t help but stepped forward to give a gift.


    He hesitated for a while.


    Still bite the bullet and ask Kubo Benwei to speak out.


    "My lord, recently, there has been a strong aura gushing out from the depths of the Demon Realm. It seems that something extraordinary has awakened. The two previous monsters are already extremely powerful, and I will be hard to beat..."


    "My lord has a high cultivation base. It is indeed the luck of the juniors to meet the adults today, and it is also the blessing of the human race in the world. The juniors dare to ask for each other, and I hope that the adults can take care of innocent creatures and explore the Demon Realm.


    What he said was just right, and very respectful.


    This expert has drawn a knife to help, and he will not refuse it. It is just a matter of finding out. For this person, it is estimated that it will be effortless.


    While waiting, there was a simple refusal!


    "Don''t go!"


    Dan Chenzi raised his eyes unexpectedly, his eyes stunned.


    "grown ups¡­"


    Kubo Benwei didn''t bother to look any further, so he spit it out.


    "What kind of demon domain, how can a girl be important!"


    Dan Chenzi pursed his lips and couldn''t say a word.


    Thinking about it too, this senior can help, he has done his best, and he is a thousand times stronger than Gu Taiyuan, who is also a human!


    If such a great favor has not been repaid, how dare he ask for more help?


    Knowing everything, Dan Chenzi respectfully saluted.


    Seeing the ripples in the space, he couldn''t bear some regrets in his heart, staring at the black-robed figure with a complicated look in his eyes.


    Just as several figures stepped into the void, Kuo Benwei''s leisurely voice came from afar.


    "Don''t worry, with that little breath, I can''t make any waves at all. Someone will solve it in the future."


    Dan Chenzi blushed when he heard the sound.


    The incomparably powerful demons in his eyes, in this large population, are just a casual effort, and the gap is unimaginable.


    Recalling these words, but full of hope.


    It seems that there is a certain order in everything.


    This senior seems to know what the inside story is, and also knows what the future will be like...


    Recalling her previous words and actions, Dan Chenzi felt more and more inscrutable, and even her remarks about finding a girl seemed to be full of meaning. Just as she was about to speak and ask again, the figure had disappeared.


    Dan Chenzi bowed respectfully on the spot, and deeply remembered the skeleton face in his heart.

 Chapter 1000： This is a great opportunity for the Gu family!

    Thousands of miles away.


    The Gu family of the ancient clan received a message from the ancestor, saying that there were VIPs gathered, and the whole clan greeted them, but when those figures were seated in the hall, the arrogant heroes of the whole clan were dumbfounded.


    A half-dwarf skeleton in the main seat.


    Nonsense in his mouth, feet on Peas shoes.


    A dog sat beside him with arrogant eyes full of arrogance, like a second uncle, and a centipede, also sitting on the VIP seat, rubbing his feet constantly, his eyes glowing. The Spirit King floated around like a ghost fire. The last big bear was about the same, looking like a fool.


    Where does this group of wonderful people look like VIPs?


    The Gu family has been standing in this domain for tens of thousands of years, and they are considered to be a well-known clan in Yunxing.


    This time, it really opened my eyes.


    It''s like a circus, you tell me this is a VIP?


    A group of Tianjiao clansmen waited outside the hall with big eyes and small eyes, no one could understand why.


    On the other hand, the patriarch of the Gu family, Gu Taiyuan, who was standing in the hall, didn''t care about the various eyes in the distance at all.


    "Everyone, please enjoy the fairy tea later, and invite you to see the beauty of the clan right away!"


    Ao Qing was not happy immediately.


    "Didn''t you say that there is a girl, why do you want us to meet and not let the girl come?"


    Gu Taiyuan smiled in embarrassment, and quickly explained.


    "Don''t be surprised, adults, the family is stunningly young, yet to be married, and I haven''t seen guests on weekdays..."


    There is some truth to this statement, it just makes Ao Qing and others feel that they are like a bandit coming to grab Madam Zhai, which frightens the old man a lot.


    Kubo Benwei was very patient and taught aloud generously.


    "Qing, you have to have demeanor, do you understand demeanor? You are so anxious, you can only scare away the best girls. We are quality people, pay attention to demeanor!"


    "We are all cultural people, we must know how to do as the locals do!"


    Ao Qing and the centipedes nodded again and again, as if hearing the avenue.


    Gu Taiyuan hurriedly greeted, and several maids entered with immortal tea. Although they were maids, those who could enter the ancient clan were quite talented, and their beauty was naturally one of a kind.


    Several maids in long skirts stepped in gently and carefully served the fairy tea, which immediately attracted bursts of cheers, and the atmosphere suddenly eased a lot.


    Gouzi and the others cast their gazes, all showing eager anticipation!


    The most beautiful maid, holding a tray to serve the fairy tea, cautiously walked to the main seat, and carefully placed the fairy tea beside the table.


    Full attention.


    Kubo Benwei stretched out his elegant right bone palm, palm down.


    "Girl, this is the back of my hand."


    When the maid saw the bones, she was stunned and froze, so she could only subconsciously respond, "Yes...Yes."


    Gu Benwei continued to stretch out his right foot wearing Peas shoes.


    "This is the back of my foot."


    The bones were equally terrifying, and the maid was so shocked that she didn''t know how to respond, and her hands were trembling.


    Gu Benwei took off his cloak, and from nowhere found a rose, elegantly holding it between his upper and lower teeth, showing a handsome and coquettish smile.


    "And you, my baby..."


    The maid serving the tea looked at the terrifying skull, and everyone was so frightened that they couldn''t hear anything at all.


    "Big... Sir, please use tea..."


    That scene, as weird as it gets!


    Jiang Taiyuan looked dazed, and his mind couldn''t react. The many Gu family members who were watching from a distance outside the door were also stunned!


    However, Ao Qing became more and more excited when he saw it, with a look of admiration, as if he had realized the key!


    "Big brother is amazing! This trick is really awesome! A few words, and the girls are all shy!"


    Centipede nodded.


    "Hmmmm, I learned it, I learned it! As expected of a big brother!!!"


    There were bursts of laughter again in the field, and a group of bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods were so happy, Gu Taiyuan''s face jumped wildly, and a few black lines fell from his forehead.


    Is that shy?


    Clearly scared to death!


    However, Gu Taiyuan could only laugh at the other party''s high cultivation base.


    "Hehe... the adults are really elegant!"


    After a few more words of flattery, he excused himself to find the best and most beautiful, and temporarily left the hall, leaving a few maids to stabilize the situation.


    Wait until he steps out of the main mansion compound.


    A group of middle and senior members of the clan followed closely, and Gu Daohai, the owner of the Gu family, finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He opened up his consciousness to build a barrier, and he was so aggrieved that he made a salute!


    "Ancestor, why are you so respectful to these bastards? Cheng''er has not yet avenged his revenge, this...!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Taiyuan suddenly looked back.


    There was a terrifying power in his eyes, and his expression was completely different from before. There was no more kindness and gentleness before, just like an eagle opening his eyes, the power was amazing and full of gloom!


    At that sight, Gu Daohai was so shocked that he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    After building a new barrier again, and seeing that the circus at the top didn''t seem to respond, Gu Taiyuan sighed and sneered.


    "Humph!"


    "You''ve been the head of the family for hundreds of years, haven''t you? Is your eyesight so bad? You can''t even see a trace of those people''s cultivation?"


    Gu Daohai didn''t take it easy, his pupils shrank when he heard the sound!


    "Ancestor, you mean...!"


    Glancing at this junior, thinking of the pain of losing his son, Gu Taiyuan didn''t blame him much. Even if the talent was not as good as his son Gu Qingcheng, Gu Daohai was a rare talent, at least he could keep the Gu family''s foundation.


    After pondering for a while, Gu Taiyuan told everything he had seen and heard before. Gu Daohai''s face turned pale in shock when he heard the terrifying scene of a broken finger.


    It turned out that those weird things were so terrifying!


    In addition to being horrified, Gu Daohai''s eyes showed that he was afraid to do the salute.


    "Old Ancestor, since these people have a high cultivation base, I''m afraid that the people who come to visit today are not good. If we can''t bring out the treasure, even our family will be difficult to deal with..."


    "How should this matter be? Is it possible that my family, after losing the arrogance of the whole city, will suffer this disaster?"


    Sad words, sad expressions.


    Gu Taiyuan sneered.


    "When did I say this is a disaster? Daohai, your vision is still too shallow! Although their cultivation base is terrifying, the treasures they carry must be far above my family."


    "This visit is not only not a disaster, but a great opportunity for my family!"


    Shen Sheng was so shocked that Gu Daohai trembled, his eyes filled with unbelievable expressions.


    "Chance...?"


    Suddenly, Gu Daohai''s expression became even more frightened!


    "Old Ancestor, you mean, use the Great Ancestor Formation - scattered all over the place, to take this group of people?!"


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Taiyuan nodded with a sinister smile, showing a teachable expression.


    "good."


    "Although your talent is limited, you also have a bit of savvy, and you live up to the expectations of the old man. Although those people are strong in cultivation, as long as they use the ''star-studded'' array, which has been passed down for generations, they will not escape death!"


    "The so-called begging for wealth at risk, for the sake of my family''s plan, this old man did not hesitate to bear humiliation and burden, and only invited these people into the urn, everything is up to you!"


    After a few words, Gu Taiyuan described himself as a family hero, as if the previous ones were all for the sake of forbearance, and even the previous flattery was extremely clever.


    Gu Daohai was shocked when he heard it, and hurriedly left.


    "Ancestor is wise! I''ll go to the ancestral mausoleum to prepare a great formation!"


    Needless to say, the two of them knew that they would split up their work. The original crisis had been regarded as an opportunity by them, and the plan was being implemented step by step.


    But count.


    Gu Taiyuan stepped out of the barrier and went straight to the hall, guessing that it was time to speak again.


    "Everyone, the beautiful people in the clan have arrived and are waiting in the blessed land of the back mountain!"


    Gu Benwei nodded when he heard the sound, and reluctantly put down the maid''s jade hand.


    "Sister, goodbye by fate..."


    After speaking, he led the brothers to stand up, leaving a wind-like back.


    Watching a few figures leave from afar, the maids just spread out on the ground.


    Going through Gu Taiyuan to lead the way, Kuo Benwei and the dogs walked happily all the way, talking and laughing along the way, and occasionally writing a few saucy poems, the atmosphere was almost full.


    But when they came to the so-called back mountain, they saw an empty square.


    In the distance, at the foot of the mountain, there is a huge gate with a height of 100 feet.


    Don''t talk about girls, not even a mother fly!


    Gu Benwei was stunned for a while, then turned to look at the old man.


    "Can there really be girls in this place?"


    Gu Taiyuan sneered in his heart. He clearly wanted to take care of the family''s treasures, and he used female **** as an excuse. With such a huge gate in front of him, it was a treasure house for everyone. Who would doubt it?


    Really knowing.


    Well, I''ll accompany you to play for a few more moments.


    Gu Taiyuan believed that he had seen through everything, his eyes were extremely calm, his white-haired face was full of sincere folds, and his tone was even more submissive.


    "Your Honor."


    "My family''s background is extraordinary, but ''sisters'' are also extremely rare, and they must not be easily shown to others. All dynasties have been here. Please move around, and you will know at a glance."


    Gu Benwei and the dogs heard their eyes light up, as if a new world had opened up at once!


    "Oh? There is such a girl?"


    "Living in the mountains, this is the first time I''ve heard it. It seems that the customs of this world are indeed different!"


    "Didn''t the second brother say that the folk customs here are open, maybe you can see new tricks today, such as...the original ecology?"


    "Hmm! It makes sense!"


    A few foolish people are talking about each other, and they have made up all kinds of beautiful pictures in their brains.


    When they came to this world for the first time, coupled with various rumors, they had long been curious, and now they were more and more imaginative when they saw this strange residence.


    I didn''t think much about it at all, Kubo Benwei was looking forward to stepping!


    "In this case, this scumbag will show off his skills..."


    The dog and the centipede were also excited, and they were extremely loyal to help organize the cloak and clothes, and instantly transformed into the strongest logistics team to ensure the success of the eldest brother''s courtship!


    But in the blink of an eye.


    What mirrors, props, makeup and dressing up are all available, just like a general going on an expedition!


    Gu Taiyuan''s face jumped wildly.


    He has lived for thousands of years, and has seen countless strange people and people, but this is the first time he has seen such a strange creature.


    I''m afraid, it''s really a bunch of idiots who know how to cultivate!


    This is too young.


    Although the cultivation base is terrifying and the work is extremely meticulous, these people are still slightly inferior to him.


    You know, cultivation is not as simple as fighting and killing.


    To meet this group of idiots is really a blessing to the family! ! !


    Seeing that a group of high-level people were buried here, I don''t know how many treasures will be left in Gu''s house, and a huge opportunity is in front of me, Gu Taiyuan is so excited that he is about to reveal his secrets!


    Hurry up to give a gift, warm invitation!


    "Sir! Let''s go down here, right?"


    Kubo Benwei has also been dressed up, his shoes are shiny, his cloak is spotless, and his whole body is almost reflective.


    Even if a fly falls, you have to do the splits!


    He salutes the brothers again and again, and he looks like the groom''s official, and he looks like a groom!


    "Happy together!"


    As he said that, under the leadership of Gu Taiyuan, he walked with a few younger brothers and walked through the square under his feet, full of joy and anticipation, and there was nothing else in his eyes, not even the giant pillars with inscriptions around the square under his feet.


    It was about to cross the edge of the square.


    Gu Taiyuan suddenly tore apart the space for a flash, and fell outside the square alone!


    Looking back and laughing wildly, his eyes are full of hideousness!


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "This is the biggest mistake of your life. Today next year will be your death day!!!"

 Chapter 1001： Gu family ancestors are saints

    Following Gu Taiyuan''s insolent laughter, the ground of the square lit up with patterns, the surrounding giant pillars gradually shone, and a middle-aged man also appeared and stood quietly beside Gu Taiyuan.


    This person was Gu Daohai, the patron of the Gu family, and was particularly excited to see the success of the plan, and his hands trembled a little while doing the salute.


    "Ancestor is wise!"


    "Although my Gu family suffered a disaster and lost the arrogance of Qingcheng, but I won these masters today, and I will definitely gain a lot. Such a great opportunity depends on the old ancestors'' strategizing!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The grandparents and grandchildren laughed, their faces flushed with excitement, and there was still the slightest bit of fear.


    They finally tore their faces, revealing a look in their hands.


    in the square.


    Kuo Benwei and Gouzi didn''t react much, and ignored the pattern, and looked at the two people''s arrogant performance, they were amazed, as if they were witnessing a fool dancing.


    "Brother, do you think these two are crazy?"


    "Second brother is right. I think they are reluctant to partake of the girl, and they have already broken down."


    "For the sake of my sister, I dare to turn against my elder brother. At this time, I don''t have the courage to do anything..."


    "Look at that, there must be a beautiful girl in there!"


    Kubo Benwei held his mandible in one hand, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "So it turns out, this is the power of love, it makes people yearn for it!"


    A few idiots, you talk to me, don''t say anything about being angry, you don''t even look nervous, it doesn''t look like you are in a crisis, but it looks like a melon-eating crowd watching a movie.


    If people who don''t know it are there, it''s not clear who trapped who.


    In that posture, there is not even the slightest respect.


    Gu Taiyuan was excited, and when he saw this calm reaction, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    This group of masters is really smart and amusing, and they have no self-knowledge when they die! I really don''t know how these people have cultivated to such a level.


    This kind of reaction is not what he wants at all, what he wants is panic and scolding, even the incompetence and rage of these people! Only in this way can he satisfy his abnormal sense of accomplishment, and also make him have the joy of defeating masters!


    After looking at it for a few breaths, Gu Taiyuan''s face became slightly gloomy.


    "Hmph, stop pretending to be calm there, no matter how good your cultivation is, as long as you step into this great formation, you are doomed to die!"


    "You can''t blame me for your death. The immortal way is the weak and the strong eat. You should be on guard everywhere. If you want to blame, you are too ignorant!"


    "Today is the time of your death!"


    Gu Taiyuan was full of energy, his words were angry, and he was very happy, and vowed to wash away the humiliation before!


    As soon as these words fell, the shadows in the square laughed out loud!


    "puff!"


    "Love blinds people!"


    "With what kind of garbage formation, he wants to attack us, this old man is confused!"


    "I understand love. For this thing, I don''t even care about my life. It should be similar to honey. It must be very sweet and very good!"


    "Not bad, the cream has improved!"


    "Ah? Thank you for the compliment! Hehehe!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The laughter grew louder and louder, and a few idiots didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Is this the posture of a dying person?


    Gu Taiyuan did not hesitate to shake the ancestral formation, and gave him enough respect. Even if these people have never heard of it, they must show awe.


    But people are good, they don''t even have the least sense of crisis, relying on the high level of cultivation, they are arrogant to this point, and they are too arrogant!


    Gu Taiyuan''s face was gloomy, and the killing intent continued to spread!


    Gu Daohai behind him also sneered and scolded, even putting aside the identity of the patriarch of the ancient clan, completely revealing the villain''s face.


    "A bunch of ignorant people!"


    "With a little cultivation, it is so arrogant! This is my Gu family''s ancestral formation, built by my ancestors, the chess path and formation are perfectly integrated, you can''t escape death!"


    "I thought it was an expert, but it turned out to be a group of idiots with no cultivation base, coveting my family''s treasure, and fell into this battle after a few words."


    "The whole process is effortless, it seems that God is really caring for my family!"


    The vile words echoed, and the dogs were suddenly silent.


    Even Kuo Benwei, who was watching happily, seemed to be a different person, and the empty skull stared at him, as if a little serious.


    That''s a normal reaction!


    Quickly scold it, despicableness is the most lofty praise!


    The grandparents of the Gu family are looking forward to it, ready to enjoy the long-lost sense of accomplishment.


    In the eyes of both of them, they heard a question in a disappointed tone.


    "You''ve been lying to me, there are no girls here?"


    Gu Taiyuan was dumbfounded.


    girl?


    Death is imminent, shouldn''t it be incompetent and furious?


    How could anyone react like this, focus on such a thing!


    Judging from the posture and tone, it seemed that he really came here for the sake of women''s lust.


    Gu Taiyuan asked himself that he had spent his whole life in ascetic cultivation, but he was still slightly inferior, not as good as these lechers...


    It''s not fair at all! ! !


    The vanity and sense of achievement in his heart failed again, Gu Taiyuan was furious, and had no interest in torturing these people.


    "Humph!"


    "It''s only now that I realize it, you guys are so **** damn good!!!"


    Saying that, the old man gave a sharp look from the corner of his eyes.


    Gu Daohai opened the scroll in his sleeve, and the terrifying Dao energy came from all directions, and the pattern was dazzling, day and night were reversed, and the starry sky was condensed!


    The complex patterns on the ground are constantly lit up, the light condenses between the giant pillars, and then turns into starlight and returns to the sky. Countless starlights are connected into lines, and the endless Dao energy turns into stars and casts the sky, almost shrouding the entire Gu Family Holy Land, amazed. The sound goes straight into the clouds!


    Heaven is a chessboard and stars are children, and Tao is a saint, but it is in vain!


    What a terrifying handwriting this is, the Gu family''s grandparents and grandchildren are in awe, and they are excited and amazed again and again!


    "Spotted! It''s a real star!!!"


    "Today I restart the Great Ancestor Array, and I hope that the ancestors will bless me, kill this group of chaotic people, bring down the treasures in the world, and let my family revive the glory!!!"


    The two bowed down and saluted, their faces full of glory.


    Then they looked at each other sideways, a mixture of pride and anticipation.


    as predicted.


    Under the gaze of this time, they finally saw the expected anger!


    Several black robes were all angry, and suddenly the killing intent continued to condense.


    In particular, the leading skeleton no longer had the rambunctious skeleton before, silently watching, his empty eye sockets reflected in the starlight, standing icyly.


    At a glance, you can feel the anger, silence is better than all abuse.


    Gu Taiyuan''s perverted vanity was finally satisfied, and he burst into laughter!


    "Hahaha!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, are you already furious? Do you want to kill us?! Unfortunately, it''s too late. To tell you the truth, our ancestors of the Gu family are inherited from the heavens and have gone through countless cultivations. Consummate saints!"


    "Even if you have the same level of cultivation, you will be hit hard in front of the scattered chess and formations!"


    The grandfathers and grandsons laughed so much that their faces were distorted, as if they were winning.


    How humble he was before, how arrogant he was to endure the outbreak at this moment, and the face of the villain was completely revealed!


    Just when they laughed triumphantly.


    Kubo Benwei took a slow step.


    tread!


    Just taking one step, the aura of the whole body changed greatly, and the terrifying coercion came like a tide, drowning the grandparents and grandchildren in an instant!


    The smiles of the two froze on their faces, as if they were on the top of Mount Tai!


    Gu Taiyuan''s eyes widened, his face instantly pale!


    "This, this is how this is possible! Why are you still moving when you are surrounded by stars! This is where the ancestral Dao power of the congenital saints is consummated, shouldn''t they just wait and die!!!"


    There was no response at all, only footsteps.


    tread!


    Only the second step, the coercion is already overwhelming!


    The grandparents and grandchildren couldn''t bear it, and they knelt on the ground as if being crushed by a giant peak!


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound came out, and the earth and rocks below the knees burst, and before the two of them could make a sound, they felt sweetness echoing in their throats.


    "puff!!!"


    Gu Daohai, who was barely sanctified, spat out a blood mist on the spot!

 Chapter 1002： Unbearable anger!

    The mere coercion seriously injured both of them!


    The grandparents of the Gu family were so shocked that their faces were pale, their hearts were beating like a drum, and they raised their eyes in surprise at almost the same time!


    "This, this is impossible! The ancestors are consummate congenital saints, and it is impossible for anyone to walk among the stars so easily!"


    Both eyes stared at each other.


    The bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods who were like a circus before, are all walking on the ground at this moment, the dog, the centipede, the big bear, and the seemingly incomparably weak black robe of the shadow, all marching forward!


    A few dark shadows seemed to cover the sky, and the surrounding stars became dim!


    The leading skeleton is even more terrifying, and the starlight avoids where it passes, as if encountering some terrifying existence!


    Geek!


    Gu Taiyuan''s eyes shrank when he saw it, and his heart clenched!


    He seemed to understand at once, and an absurd intuition developed in his heart.


    These people are probably not only in the realm of saints...!


    The ancestors of the Gu family were astonishingly talented. They were sanctified by chess, and proficient in formation techniques. They could be described as geniuses for tens of thousands of years.


    Such existence is already a legend in the eyes of the world.


    The person in front of him has surpassed the ancestors of the Gu family, surpassed the existence of legends, and Gu Taiyuan, who regards the glory of the ancestors as gods, is being easily trampled on at this moment!


    this moment.


    Gu Taiyuan''s dao heart was greatly damaged, and the sweetness surged in his throat!


    Terrified.


    The skeleton figure was already standing in front of him, just one step away from stepping out of the square.


    The indifferent eyes are like looking at ants.


    "What is the consummation of a saint? It is also worthy of mentioning it in front of this god!"


    god!


    Hearing this, Gu Taiyuan''s eyes trembled suddenly.


    Looking at the figure that was nearly a few feet away, his old face turned blue and red, he was stunned for a few breaths, and then he murmured and laughed, full of madness!


    "God?"


    "You actually said that you are a god! Hahahaha!!"


    "Your Excellency is indeed profound, and this old man sighs! But if you want to intimidate with such illusory words, do you think I''m a three-year-old child!?"


    The ferocious expression is very distorted, like a howling century-old dead tree.


    But no matter how loud and tempted he was, and what kind of mood-disturbing tactics he used, he didn''t get a response, as if all tactics were useless.


    Kubo Benwei stretched out a phalanx, his face indifferent and cold.


    Whoa! !


    The stars are fading, and the earth is clear.


    That finger brought out endless mysterious power, the power of the avenue was swallowed up in an instant, and the breath that escaped made people tremble, and everything disappeared...


    Seemingly simple actions, the blink of an eye robs all life, and the dead are hard to survive, and everything around them is instantly annihilated.


    The square was turned into scorched earth, and the giant pillars were smashed to dust!


    The Great Ancestor Formation, which the Gu family is proud of, carries all the glory of the ancient clan.


    In an instant, ashes vanished! !


    Looking at the terrifying things, Gu Taiyuan''s face was pale, and he stretched out his arms and raised his head to cry!


    "no no!!"


    this moment.


    He finally had fear in his heart, and began to spread his mind continuously, and his Taoist heart was completely defeated!


    "puff!!"


    A blood mist spurted out, and Gu Taiyuan''s eyes trembled!


    The whole person wilted like a ball, as if he had aged a bit in an instant, his white hair was scattered, and his chapped lips began to tremble!


    Looking at the skeleton figure in front of him, he didn''t dare to make a sound, it was as if he saw the **** of death, and his soul was locked by that deep hollow face!


    At this moment, Gu Taiyuan was desperate.


    Finally, he saw the anger he had expected, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t bear it at all! Even the entire Gu family couldn''t bear such monstrous anger!


    In the face of that absolute power, any plan is ignorant!


    Despair continued to spread, and Gu Taiyuan''s trembling face revealed a smile.


    "God¡­"


    His mouth was murmuring, and his eyes began to slack.


    Beside him, Gu Daohai, the contemporary family owner, was completely frightened. Seeing the appearance of the old ancestor, he knelt on the ground tremblingly, and kept begging for mercy!


    "My lords! My lords! I beg you to spare my life, please, please spare the Gu family!!"


    The wailing echoed, and there was no response.


    The Gu Family Holy Land was shrouded in dark clouds, and that random finger just now scattered towards the sky, the turmoil is hard to calm down for thousands of miles!


    ¡­


    six thousand miles away.


    Several powerful auras came from tearing through the void, led by Su Jie and an old man, followed by Bai Piao Piao, the group of seven people were all the peak combat power of the World Association, and they were all saints!


    They received a message that monsters were born here, and then disappeared for unknown reasons. From this realm to the demon realm, it is undoubtedly the best way to inquire about the situation.


    It is about the safety of the human race, and everyone looks serious!


    But when a few people just set foot in this area, they haven''t made any movement yet, they actually felt the terrifying mysterious power escaping.


    Even if it was just a trace, even thousands of miles away, the saints were shocked to withdraw their consciousness!


    The old man headed was horrified, and his eyes were full of fear!


    "This trace of power is too terrifying. This old man has never seen such an existence in the world."


    Su Jie''s eyes were solemn, and pressure appeared in his cold eyes.


    "Judging from the perception just now, it seems that the Holy Land of the Gu family is located. Could it be that the demons have attacked the Gu family...?"


    Even if Bai Piao Piao is hostile to the Gu family, for the sake of righteousness, he still resolutely said: "I am here to investigate the demons, and this matter cannot be idly by."


    Ji Sheng made eye contact and nodded in unison.


    No matter how much pressure there is, it cannot shake the righteousness of these saints. Almost instantly, they are led by the old man, stepping out, thousands of miles only in the breath.


    instant.


    The seven saints appeared in the sky, out of caution, they just looked at the giant-peak in the distance, not to disperse their consciousness.


    Who knows that seeing it with your own eyes is far more shocking than seeing it with your divine sense!


    In the depths of thousands of palaces.


    The mountain behind the Gu family belongs to the ancestral mausoleum.


    The huge square was reduced to scorched earth, an old man sat paralyzed with a sluggish expression, and a middle-aged man kept kowtowing and begging, and he was already scared to death!


    In front of them, there were only a few strange shadows, headed by a skeleton man, indifferent and indifferent throughout the whole process, without any movement.


    Seeing the kowtow-like appearance for a few breaths, and barely recognizing his face, Su Jie frowned in shock!


    "Isn''t that... Gu family patron Gu Daohai?"


    The old man beside him even held the dust in his hands tightly, and his breathing became fast!


    "The other person is Gu Taiyuan, the patriarch of the Gu family!"


    Swish!


    Several saints were shocked to look back!


    The Gu family is an ancient clan with a bit of fame in Yunxing. The cultivation status of the ancestors and the head of the family is unimaginable for the world, and they are not much different from them.


    That''s it, I was so frightened that one person went crazy, and one person kept kowtowing!


    What is it that exists to have such energy?


    Is it a monster?


    The great shock spread, and several saints were shocked and looked grim. For the safety of the human race, they did not care about themselves, and resolutely spread out their spiritual sense to investigate.


    But look at this.


    There is no monster breath, it seems to be just an ordinary grievance.


    But if it wasn''t a monster, who was it, and what kind of existence was it that made the core of the ancient clan fall to this point?


    The suspicion is even stronger!


    Even though they are from the same human race as the Gu family, they have heavy responsibilities, and the people who come here are terrifying.


    suddenly.


    Gu Daohai in his sight seemed to be going crazy, his kowtow was even more violent, and even blood oozes from his forehead!


    This is way too exaggerated...


    You must know that the realm of a saint is absolutely incomparable with other people, and if he can smash blood, that square must be covered by terrifying forces, which also shows how terrified Gu Daohai is!


    Looking at this absurd scene.


    Bai Piao Piao and Su Jie couldn''t help but look at each other quietly, with shock and emotion in their eyes.


    It is hard for them to imagine that the Gu family of the ancient clan, who was once glorious for a while, was actually shocked by the people to such a degree that the jealousy in each other''s eyes became more and more intense...


    Even if they were watching from behind Ju-feng, several saints felt terrifying coercion.


    All eyes were caught by the seemingly ordinary skull, fear and awe appeared in the hearts of the saints, suspicion continued to grow, and they did not dare to act without authorization!


    under the watchful eye.


    I saw that the skeleton man stretched out his hand, Sen Bai''s joints were chilling, and he gently held it towards the void!


    The actions that seem to be very ordinary are also incomprehensible to the saints.


    Just when he was in doubt, a sudden gust of wind blew up!


    "boom!!"


    The loud noise spread, and the terrifying power spread, like a wave of air sweeping the world, the power continued to spread, and even they were shaken back by the aftermath!


    Running the Dao Power, the talents barely stabilized their bodies.


    Strong as the Seven Sages, and at this moment like a lonely boat in the ocean!


    Even if they encountered such power, they couldn''t care about themselves, but their eyes widened and their breathing stopped in an instant!


    in sight.


    The holy place that was once located in the Immortal Mountain has turned into nothingness...


    Mountains and vegetation.


    Palace buildings.


    Even the entire immortal island shrouded in clouds suddenly disappeared from the world!


    Everything is like a dream.


    The Seven Sages were already so shocked that their palms were sweating, and they were as nervous as mortals. Even if everything disappeared in front of them, the shock that they had never had before made it difficult for them to calm down for a long time.


    In his mind, the face of the death **** was deeply imprinted!

 Chapter 1003： The seven saints are out!

    Everything dissipated, and a few black shadows also escaped into the void.


    Qi Sheng witnessed the whole process and was shocked.


    Looking in the direction of the disappearing Gu Family Holy Land, Su Jie clenched the holy sword and looked at everyone.


    "Dangtang Gu''s family was actually destroyed by one hand. The cultivation base of that skeleton is really terrifying. Do you seniors know its origin?"


    Saints also have grades.


    It is for steps one to nine and consummation.


    The level depends on the enlightenment level of the saint. The higher the level of enlightenment, the higher the level.


    For example, Su Jie and Gu Qingcheng, who died before, are second-order saints.


    Gu Taiyuan and the others in front of him were third-order saints.


    It''s just that these people may not be able to advance to the next level for thousands of years.


    As for Bai Piao Piao, who has just entered the sage, she is only a first-order sage, but as a congenital sage, she will not have any bottlenecks in comprehending the Dao.


    This is the biggest difference between innate and acquired saints.


    Hearing this, the saints exchanged glances, all at a loss.


    The old man holding the floating dust in his hand had a grim expression.


    "The old man has never seen such means, and he has never seen this person. His cultivation is definitely above the fifth-order saint."


    "A fifth-order saint?"


    When Su Jie heard this, she couldn''t help being surprised.


    Fifth-order saints, but have realized the level of innate magical powers.


    Any saint, at this stage, will comprehend the innate magical powers according to the Tao he comprehends.


    "Yes, to be able to destroy the Gu family so easily, it must be a saint of the fifth rank or above, such a master suddenly appeared, something strange..."


    Several saints also responded one after another.


    "That skeleton is really tyrannical. Fortunately, it is not a demon, otherwise I will be in danger."


    "Recently, there have been hidden world powers constantly appearing, and many unheard of existences have appeared one after another, and the cultivation base is extremely tyrannical. I am afraid that the troubled times are coming..."


    "It''s a pity that the Gu family was destroyed, and my human race lost a little bit of combat power. Even if the Gu family is notorious, it will be a help to fight against the demons in the future."


    "That''s too bad. Gu Taiyuan is a sinister and sinister person. He forgets his life when he sees small profits, but he cherishes his life when he encounters major events. It is difficult for such a person to take on big responsibilities. Kill the devil."


    "What Daoyou Xu said is very true, and the old man deeply agrees."


    ¡­


    Several saints kept whispering, and the atmosphere became more and more solemn.


    Bai Piaopiao and Su Jie also looked at each other sadly. After hearing a lot of secret stories about the Gu family, they sighed with emotion for the despicable family style. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked.


    Although they witnessed the destruction of the Holy Land of the Human Race, they did not feel much regret, but breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that all the saints had grudges against the Gu family, so it is no wonder that this time, the people of the Gu family were not selected.


    In this way, the destruction of the Gu family is actually a good thing.


    At least it solved the potential hidden dangers in the future, lest there would be a scandal of saints and traitors, and by the way, it also eliminated the disaster for Yi Feng, which was the best of both worlds.


    No matter what the origin of the skeleton is, it can be considered a good deed.


    Bai Piao Piao was completely relieved, and her expression became firm again.


    "Seniors, since this matter is over, we should also rush to the Demon Realm to investigate the situation. The stakes are very important and we cannot stay here for a long time."


    The leading Taoist Qingfeng agreed.


    "Yes, what the White Emperor said is very true."


    Saying that, the immortal old man waved the dust lightly, ripples in the void, picked it up while sitting on his sleeve, and condensed a dazzling quaint dagger, exuding an aura of grandeur.


    The dagger floated in the air, seemingly unremarkable, but it was engraved with countless inscriptions, the power of the avenue continued to condense, and then bursts of power erupted, shocking the colors of the saints!


    "Brother Qingyun, you even brought the most precious mortal sword of Qingyunguan?!"


    "Hey... This is the legendary mortal sword? It is said that this sword, the ancestor of the kendo, Laozi, was built and used up countless holy grades of Wujin. Back then, the sword swept across the sky, and the sage had to avoid its edge!"


    "Brother Qingyun, you don''t hide your privacy for the sake of righteousness, you are really noble, please accept me for a while!"


    All the saints will do rituals and show reverence for this old Taoist.


    Qing Yunzi waved the dust lightly and actually lifted Ji Sheng up.


    "Fellow Daoists, for the survival and death of the human race, my generation should be like this. This is a matter of our own. There is no need to praise it so much. Please don''t hide your secrets. This trip needs to be handled carefully and must not be trusted!"


    The terrifying Dao power shocked several saints, and the solemn speech made them even more solemn.


    Several saints nodded in unison, and their eyes became more and more serious.


    "Senior Qingyun said very much, we are shouldering the responsibility of the human race, and we must not take it lightly!"


    "Of course. When we go to the Demon Realm, even if we are saints, we will live in a near-death life. A man will stand between heaven and earth, and give up our lives for righteousness as my wish."


    "Goodness is goodness, in order to save the common people, it is obligatory!"


    In an instant, all the treasures of the saint came out!


    An eminent monk who has attained the Tao folded his hands together, the black rosary escaped the stream of light, and the rhythm of the Tao circulated in it. There seemed to be a shadow of the Buddha''s treasure behind him. The golden light covered the sky and was solemn and solemn.


    A scholar stretched out his hand and held it lightly, and the wolf-haired jade pen appeared in the five fingers. The power of writing and Taoism was several times stronger. As if being infused by heaven and earth, his aura suddenly soared.


    Su Jie clenched the holy sword tightly, and the sword energy spread across the world, and the long silent buzzing sounded again, even if it was a younger generation, the swordsmanship had already reached its peak, as if there was an epiphany.


    This kind of vision attracted the eyes of the saints, and the confidence in their eyes greatly increased!


    Bai Piao Piao is a new saint. He has not yet seen the use of top-level holy artifacts, and the saints are not surprised. They can perceive the rich and terrifying Dao power, which is particularly profound and pure. All the saints nodded in admiration.


    "The Juggernaut and the White Emperor are extremely talented, and their achievements in the future are limitless!"


    "It''s no wonder that the two of you can walk with me, so young to have such understanding, it is indeed a formidable future."


    "This trip to the Demon Territory is extremely dangerous. The two laymen went on an adventure. The poor Dao couldn''t bear it. If there was any difference, it would be a great disaster for my human race. You two must think twice before doing it..."


    "Brother Qingyun is right. I hope the two benefactors will think twice. Their future achievements are limitless. This trip is too dangerous."


    Jisheng persuaded frankly, and his words were righteous and awe-inspiring.


    In the face of the kindness of these seniors, Su Jie and Bai Piaopiao also showed their faces. These saints did not hide their secrets at such a critical juncture, and even put the overall situation first, for the future of the human race, they took the danger alone.


    This is the inheritance of righteousness and hope, and it is also the backbone of the continuation of the glory of the human race.


    The physique of the human race is weak, far inferior to the physical body of the demon race, and there is no terrifying talent. Most human beings have no cultivation since birth. They have stepped out of the road with countless predecessors, and have just entered the fairyland. Open up the bloodline to awaken the divine body, and the three thousand avenues will form a system, and finally be able to compete with all ethnic groups and win a world!


    The hardships and hardships involved are unimaginable.


    Su Jie knew that this trip was dangerous, but she became a saint with swordsmanship.


    "Seniors, there is no need to say more about this matter."


    The decisive word is unshakable.


    All the saints were stunned, and gradually became more and more admirable. Looking at the girl holding the holy sword, it was as if they saw a peerless **** descend.


    The eyes moved together.


    Including Su Jie, the Six Saints looked at Bai Piao Piao.


    Just when they were about to speak out.


    Bai Piaopiao changed from being introverted and gentle in the past, and her expression became extremely firm.


    "You seniors have a righteous heart, and as a new sage, I am also responsible for my own responsibility. I have a complete egg under my nest. Although my cultivation base is shallow, I can''t let the entire human race be trapped in danger, and I can''t bear the danger of cherished people. ¡­¡±


    A few days of getting along with each other came to mind, and every bit of laughter still echoed in my ears. Yi Feng''s poems were unforgettable, that was what Bai Piao Piao''s heart wanted, and it was also the beauty that she was willing to give everything to protect.


    Bai Piao Piao''s clear eyes filled with tenderness, and she made up her mind in an instant.


    Look more and more determined!


    "Going to the Demon Realm is imperative!"


    Shen Sheng said a word, and the saints showed admiration.


    Exactly at this time.


    Suddenly, the power of several avenues gathered together, lingering around Bai Piao Piao, the terrifying aura was several times higher than before, and it changed in an instant, and it has surpassed thousands of years of penance!


    Su Jie was surprised!


    The saints also looked stunned, and the words of shock sounded one after another!


    "Avenue of Epiphany!?"


    "The White Emperor''s talent is indeed terrifying, and in one word, it is quite the subtlety of many great avenues!!"


    "Okay! The white emperor has such talent and courage, how can I wait for a man to look forward to the future, so we will go to the Demon Realm and return to feast together!"


    "It''s good, it''s good, if I don''t go to **** who will go to hell, the blessing of the benefactor is deep, and the poor monk will definitely protect him with all his strength!"


    "All saints, kill to the Demon Realm!"


    As Qing Yunzi stroked his beard, the Seven Sages'' eyes revealed decisiveness, and the boundless dark ripples escaping in front of him, knowing all the dangers, did not hesitate at all!


    The power of the sky has faded, but the wind is still beautiful.


    The terrifying power of a saint has disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, and it is difficult for ordinary people to detect it.


    Even if the seven saints come out together, I am afraid it will be difficult to return smoothly.


    ¡­


    Heaven Island.


    A monk suddenly raised his head and seemed to sense something.


    Staring at the sky for a long time, his expression became a bit solemn, as if the usual clear sky was ten thousand miles away, but in his eyes it was slightly different, more like dark clouds.


    Slowly closing the book in his hand, Chen Kunpeng sighed.


    Even if there are many novel "exquisite tricks" in the book, it doesn''t attract his interest at this moment.


    Carefully putting the book into his wide sleeves, Chen Kunpeng folded his hands together, quite like a monk.


    "Amitabha¡­"


    "A lot of people have never walked, and they don''t realize that the dark clouds are approaching, and the heart of worshiping Buddha is also a little tired. It is really a sin. Now that the storm is about to come, it is time to spread the Buddha Dharma."


    Feeling down, the big monk got up and walked.


    Step out.


    His figure disappeared.


    When I settled down again, it was thousands of miles away, the island was gone, and there were mountains and rivers all around.


    Step into the air.


    Ripples in the void, and the surroundings are filled with endless black mist!

 Chapter 1004： Who is the prey!

    Bones are everywhere, blood is everywhere.


    There is a rotten and dead air in the air, and there is no life in the sight. Except for the endless dark color, the dead wood is scorched everywhere, the wind in the open is chilling, and only the shadow of ghosts and ghosts echoes in the sky, full of endless despair and gloomy atmosphere, as if The view of hell.


    Standing in the dark valley.


    The great monk Chen Kunpeng was attacked by the black mist, but he still walked as usual.


    If that kind of scene is in the human fairyland, or the mortal realm, it is no longer ordinary, and it will not attract attention at all.


    But in this boundless black domain, it is too strange!


    A bright and beautiful monk can come here alone, and he is still walking on a smooth road, with a shiny smile on his face, which is particularly attractive.


    Once there, it hasn''t taken a few steps yet.


    Several lines of sight were cast out of the tomb, exuding a strange light in the gloom, and hoarse whispers continued to sound, like the whispers of a demon.


    "There is actually a human coming?"


    "Jie Jie Jie... This kind of fresh flesh and blood is several times more delicious than a dying person. It always absorbs the talents of human beings. The deity is already a little tired, just to change the taste..."


    "Hey hey, the hero sees the same thing, and the deity also has this intention!"


    "Oh? Since that''s the case, I''ll just share it, so as not to hurt the peace!"


    "It is very true. This deity... will leave a few bones!"


    "How dare you rush to eat alone!!!"


    The quiet discussion turned into a quarrel in an instant, and the tomb exuded a terrifying demonic energy!


    In an instant.


    The black mist rushed out one after another, bursting like a cloud column.


    Several powerful figures appeared, and before the secluded valley, there were bull-headed trolls with a height of several meters, half-human tree monsters with vines growing all over their bodies, and fang-tooth spirit demons more than an inch high...


    The group of demons erupted with terrifying suffocating energy, intertwined and collided and never gave in. Seeing the surrounding earth cracking, the black mist in the sky continued to rise and split!


    As many as dozens of devils have not given up, and they are still climbing!


    "Venerable Red Bull! Your Demon Bull clan has a lot of tricks, and you have taken advantage of it in the past, so don''t want to eat alone today!"


    "I was taken by Venerable Niu to go out before, and I have not returned with Venerable Skeleton. Maybe I can enjoy delicious food in the outer domain at this moment!"


    "Yes! Every time they take advantage of it, it''s their Demon Cow clan, and this time I don''t have anything to say!"


    "This old cow is the most cunning, and he must not be allowed to succeed!"


    "Whoever grabs it is whoever gets it!"


    ...


    The demonic fog rolled, and the mountain-like bull demon giant shadow was entangled by dozens of demon heads.


    Although the red bull demon is tyrannical, it is also difficult to resist the intrusion of the demons. The giant shadow is constantly being pushed back, and it is trampled on the ground leaving a deep pit of more than ten feet, setting off layers of air waves.


    boom!


    Countless skeleton demon servants were swept away by the aftermath and dumped like a tide!


    The strife of demons is so terrifying, ordinary demons dare not intervene at all, and it is difficult to do it even in the near future.


    As for the monks in the group of demons, they didn''t pay much attention, and there was no demon to look closely, as if they had already decided that this was just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Seeing that the group of demons competed more fiercely, the demons seemed to tremble slightly.


    Suddenly, a steady voice sounded, which made people feel at ease, and even the demonic energy was dispelled a little!


    "Amitabha¡­¡­"


    There was a mysterious power in the long voice, and the group of demons seemed to have dissipated a bit of hostility.


    The monk who stood still, dressed in bright clothes, was too small, but the size of the toe of a red ox, immediately caused the group of demons to laugh.


    "This monk is so bold, how dare he speak out?"


    "I''m afraid I''m going to ask for mercy!"


    "The more you beg for mercy, the more fear will gather, and the taste will be more delicious!"


    "You monk is looking for a dead end, it''s useless to break your throat!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Looking at the white and pure monk, Chi Niu''s eyes widened, and a greedy and cunning color appeared!


    "This monk''s skin is tender and meat, the taste is definitely good, why don''t I just stop here, the deity is willing to share it with you!"


    The demons stopped when they heard the sound, and exchanged greedy eyes.


    "It''s a way, but we have to enjoy it first!"


    "Yes, this deity wants his hands!"


    "I want his ears!"


    ...


    The group of demons has already begun to discuss the share of the soup, looking like a beast!


    Looking at this savage scene, and then hearing the killing with his mouth closed, Chen Kunpeng folded his hands and shook his head with a helpless smile on his face.


    "Hey, the donors are really rude."


    The demons looked down upon hearing the sound, and then looked at each other, as if they had seen something strange, and then they laughed even more wildly.


    Especially the giant bull, who laughed so hard that there was a gust of wind around him!


    "Hahaha!"


    "Courtesy? Who will be polite to the food on the plate! I will pull you out in a while, which is the greatest courtesy!"


    The laughter sounded like a thunderous explosion, and the saliva also sprayed on the ground, like raindrops falling!


    The several ghosts in the sky, as well as the many demons on the ground, all laughed grimly, as if the monk was just a plaything in their eyes.


    In such a scenario, ordinary people would be terrified.


    However, Chen Kunpeng still gave the gift calmly, and the smile on his face became stronger and stronger.


    "Amitabha. It seems that the poor monk''s trip is very correct. You are really rude. It is necessary to promote the Buddha''s Dharma here. Don''t be impatient, please sit down and listen."


    The peaceful voice spread, and Chen Kunpeng''s right palm pressed forward gently in the air.


    boom! ! !


    An invisible force of terror fell from the sky!


    In an instant, all the demons fell rapidly, and dozens of deep pits were smashed into the ground.


    The terrifying power fell on all the demons, and none of them were spared, and they all "sit" on the ground!


    The bull demon has the largest body, and the deep pit under his feet is especially terrifying!


    But no matter how he mobilized his magic power, it was difficult for him to straighten his legs, as if a pair of invisible giant hands were on his shoulders, unable to move at all!


    "this!!!"


    Venerable Chiniu was furious, his giant eyes widened several times!


    Looking around.


    The rest of the demons are also similar, all of them are sitting in the deep pit of the earth, their faces full of horror! The huge vibration began to spread, and fear and shock appeared in the eyes of the demons looking at the monk!


    They originally thought that this was just an ignorant monk seeking death, with a slight cultivation at most.


    Unexpectedly...


    This human being is very unusual, and his cultivation is too powerful!


    If he can quell all the devils with one word, how sacred is this monk! ?


    Surprised and full of suspicion, the demons are full of fear.


    The vast tide of skeletons that was a hundred miles away was already terrified, and he didn''t dare to take a step forward, and was instantly stunned by this terrifying sight!


    The secluded valley, where there were bursts of laughter just a moment ago, suddenly became audible for needles to fall!


    The whole place fell into a dead silence!


    Under the staring eyes of countless eyes, Chen Kunpeng still had a smile on his face, nodded slightly satisfied, and sat down on the spot with his palms folded, like an eminent monk preaching the scriptures.


    The soft sound echoed, and the echoes were endless.


    "Humans are born by people. Demons are born by devils. There are mothers in everything in the world. Why should you distinguish between you and me? You know how to fight and kill all day long. It''s too violent, and it''s not good. not good¡­¡­"


    This Nima is Buddhism?


    The group of demons opened their eyes wide when they heard it, and their suspicion grew stronger.


    The words spoken by the monk were completely beyond their comprehension. They sounded extremely strange. Although the words were gentle, they made the demons feel more and more irritable. Constantly stirring, even more intense!


    Even if they knew that this person was highly cultivated, many demons were so arrogant that they wanted to sew up that annoying mouth.


    However, being afraid of Chen Kunpeng''s cultivation, all the demons forbearance for the time being.


    The peaceful voice is still ringing, like a magic sound.


    "If you have to fight and kill, it will be too irritable. If you act like you, you will lose your mother sooner or later, so I still listen to the poor monk''s words and turn back to the shore as soon as possible to convert to my Buddha. This is the right way..."


    "Do you understand?"


    I don''t know how long I had to endure it, but the irritable voice lingered in the valley like a fly, and it never stopped for a moment.


    finally.


    A devil is extremely irritable, and the devil''s heart created by countless years has been in chaos, completely occupied by anger!


    The terrifying demonic energy suddenly erupted, and the rotten tree demon stretched out its branches and roared!


    "Uh ah ah!"


    "Who the **** are you bastard? Why did you enter my Demon Realm?! If you don''t shut up, this deity will do everything to destroy your soul!"


    The sharp-toothed spirit demon who was more than an inch tall also stood up, with a stern look on his face!


    "The Demon Territory is the territory of our Demon Race, and there is no room for a human being to be so presumptuous! If you don''t shut up, even if you have a high cultivation base, you will have to be buried here!"


    The two demons got up in anger, showing terrifying demonic energy!


    The appearance of this rising anger has also infected many demons. In the blink of an eye, several figures stepped out, and the terrifying killing intent was released.


    The secluded valley is completely shrouded in killing intent, and the black fog is hard to approach!


    The rest of the demons didn''t make a sound, just stared at them, and secretly moved to kill. The cruelty and patience that countless years of experience have been revealed at this moment.


    Seeing that the terrifying killing intent was almost manifested, the monk was locked to death, and a horrific **** battle was about to break out!


    The great monk Chen Kunpeng just glanced at it.


    He smiled and shook his head, showing a bit of helplessness, as if he saw a bear child.


    "Hey, you guys are really naughty..."


    "The poor monk is earnestly promoting the Dharma. You are making trouble like this, and you don''t understand manners at all. This is not good. Even if you are a tree spirit, isn''t there a mother''s teaching?"


    The tree demon trembled with anger and slapped the ground directly!


    "Bastard!"


    "You demon monk has no mother''s teaching!!!"


    Before the words fell, I saw the black clouds rolling in the sky, the clouds were washed away, and a golden giant palm broke through the clouds and fell to the ground like lightning and thunder!


    Bang! ! !


    The hundred-zhang giant palm fell into the valley, and several screaming demons were suppressed under the golden light!


    The ground trembled under my feet!


    "Ugh!!!"


    The unwilling screams echoed, and all the demons felt their scalps go numb!


    When the golden giant palm disappeared, the tree demon, spirit demon, and the rest of the demons had all been killed by the terrifying giant force and turned into pieces!


    Seeing this fragmented demon body, the group of demons clenched their fists in shock, and the killing intent became stronger, but no one dared to step out, and a terrifying pressure began to spread!


    They shot again and again, but they couldn''t see clearly, and they saw their companions being killed by the opponent!


    What a terrifying cultivation base this is!


    At this moment, the once arrogant Red Bull troll also sat still in fear, and felt a huge sense of crisis in his heart!


    But no matter how the group of demons glared at each other.


    Chen Kunpeng was still speaking softly, as if nothing had happened.


    "Amitabha."


    "Donors, you must cultivate your self-cultivation in the future. You must not be so irritable. The poor monk is also helpless. Fortunately, there are no flowers and plants here, otherwise it will be a great sin."


    "My Buddha is compassionate..."


    Venerable Chiniu''s eyelids twitched wildly, and the killing intent grew stronger!


    He could see it clearly. This monk definitely didn''t walk around and step into the Demon Realm. He must have come prepared.


    They were confused by the gentle appearance, and thought it was just a delicious food delivered to their door.


    Obviously, the means are terrifying, and they are here to hunt down the demons, but they pretend to be peaceful, open their mouths and shut their mouths to say that I am merciful, and pretend to be weak prey.


    Humans are still despicable!


    The only way to do this now is to use your divine sense to wake up those adults!

 Chapter 1005： A bigger crisis is coming!

    Venerable Chiniu''s eyes were fierce, and he turned his magic power to disperse his consciousness!


    But when he tried this, he actually found that he couldn''t even do this little thing, and even the magic power of his body was imprisoned, as if he was sealed in this valley by some power!


    What''s even more frightening is that after careful perception, he found that his magic power and vitality were constantly passing.


    Silently, he has fallen into a situation like a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Geek!


    Chi Niu''s heart twitched, a premonition that something bad was going to flow out of his giant eyes!


    Could it be that this person was hunting them in the first place? !


    Suddenly looking down at the surroundings, I saw that the rest of the demons were almost the same. They all looked back in horror, and the fear began to spread!


    "Why! Why is the vitality of this deity constantly passing away!"


    "hateful!"


    "It must be this monk who moved his hands and feet!"


    "Despicable! If you dare to do something to my Demon Race, you will definitely not die in the future!!"


    "Uh¡­"


    The group of demons were horrified and cursed, but they were like turtles in a urn.


    The scolding became smaller and smaller, several figures became sullen, the breath became weaker and weaker, and the figure of the bull demon kept getting thinner and thinner, and there was only a pair of skins left, still hanging on the huge withered bones several feet high...


    However, after a few breaths, the suffocating group of demons was dying. With only the support of the tyrannical body, they barely maintained a weak breath, and they were about to die.


    The valley is dead.


    The monk Chen Kunpeng''s voice also stopped, with a satisfied smile on his face, as if he was very relieved.


    "Amitabha, you have finally become a lot more obedient. Knowing to listen to lectures quietly, it seems that you already have the heart of Buddha, which is commendable."


    "In this case, the poor monk will send you to listen to the wonderful voice of the Buddha, and then take refuge in my Buddha."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Chen Kunpeng stretched out his right palm and pressed it down.


    The terrifying golden giant palm came again, its power was several times stronger than before, and it fell into the valley like a mountain, and the wailing was terrifying!


    The giant palm dissipated, and everything fell silent.


    The shadow tide of skeletons that stretched out far in the dark has long since dissipated without a trace.


    The entire black domain fell into dead silence.


    Finally calmed down, Chen Kunpeng folded his hands together and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Amitabha, the poor monk has done another good deed. Being kind to others is the foundation of happiness, and helping others to become Buddhas is what the poor monks hope for, and it is indeed an immeasurable merit."


    With that said, the gorgeously dressed monk took out the book in his sleeve, immersed himself in the boundless learning sea again, stepped out and disappeared into the ripples.


    It didn''t take long for the ripples in this void to dissipate.


    Another crack was torn open in the black domain, and the seven saints stepped in with a grim face, all holding top-level holy artifacts, and they were extremely cautious throughout the process.


    But when they spread out their consciousness.


    Unexpectedly, no breath was found, and the black domain seemed to be a little strangely quiet!


    Qing Yunzi, who was headed by him, frowned and looked back.


    "Everyone, this black domain is very strange, you must be careful! I am only here to investigate the news, not to fight, and to act separately now, if there is a change, we will help each other!"


    The saints responded solemnly, and then dispersed in a low-key manner.


    After a long time, there was still nothing to be gained. Not only did the black domain not have the slightest breath, but even a demon was not encountered. The seven saints passed on the jade to each other, and Huixun was puzzled.


    Until someone arrives in the valley and sends an urgent message.


    The Seven Saints stood on the spot, their eyes full of shock.


    In the secluded valley in front of you, there are countless broken bodies of the demon race, and a terrifying deep pit appears, as if the giant had shot, leaving only a very terrifying hundred-zhang palm print!


    In the terrifying deep pit of palm prints, even the huge broken bones of the bull''s head seemed insignificant.


    Bai Piao Piao looked into the distance dignifiedly, and felt more and more insignificant.


    In the face of such existence, the gap between her cultivation is too great. If she encounters such a powerful enemy in the future, I am afraid that Yi Feng will not be an enemy.


    Stronger than the undefeated Sword Saint Su Jie, all eyes showed pressure.


    "how can that be¡­"


    "Although these monsters are dead, the faint aura that remains is still extremely tyrannical, even if it is me..."


    Qing Yunzi nodded intently, looking at the deep pit at his feet and the demonic corpse with fear in his eyes.


    "indeed so."


    "Judging from these residual breaths, these broken corpses must be demons, and they are extremely powerful demons. When encountering these demons, even if the seven of us work together, it is difficult to have a chance."


    "I didn''t expect that such a terrifying group of demons would be buried here, this is really terrible!"


    The monk beside him put his hands together.


    "Amitabha, all the demons were killed and shattered. This method is too ferocious, I don''t know if it is an enemy or a friend."


    This sentence caused the Seven Sages to fall into silence.


    With great determination, they even stepped into the black realm with the soul of a saint, but they did not expect to see such a scene and discover an existence far more terrifying than the demons.


    Everything has become confusing. The great crisis that once seemed to be disintegrated in an instant, but brought out a more terrifying shadow, covering the sky and the sun, shrouded in the hearts of the saints.


    Bai Piao Piao and Su Jie looked at each other quietly, and pressure appeared in their beautiful eyes.


    Without words, they already understood each other''s hidden worries. Now the Yunxing masters are all out, and seeing such a terrifying scene today, they feel more and more powerless.


    As if the storm is about to come, a catastrophe is about to fall.


    Even a sage is like a lonely boat in the ocean.


    The Seven Sages remained silent, tearing apart the void and leaving.


    A message was sent back to the Tianxia Conference, and the shock spread to all regions, people were panicked, and countless forces were terrified and uneasy!


    ¡­


    Nine Realms Alliance.


    On the lively long street, Yi Feng walked aimlessly.


    I thought I could wait until some ancient Gu family came to seek revenge.


    As a result, he was so numb that he didn''t hear any wind.


    He already didn''t have much hope for the Gu family, and after struggling for so long, he still couldn''t die. Yi Feng simply sold the small courtyard where he lived before, and was going to find a place to settle down and rest for a while.


    What kind of plan to kill, what kind of **** system task, you can go to it.


    Stepping out of the city gate, Yi Feng summoned Slow Benwei.


    Riding a snail all the way, he attracted a lot of pointers along the way, but he didn''t care at all, he only felt that everything in the world was noisy, and he just wanted to find a quiet place to lie down and spend a few days of salted fish.


    I don''t know how long I have gone, and I don''t know where I am.


    Suddenly, open-minded laughter came from the sky.


    "Haha, boy, where are you going?"


    Yi Feng raised the dead fish''s eyes, only to realize that an old man had fallen. It was Fu Nantian, the warrior who used to test poison together and who almost burped.


    I have to say, he still envy this old man a little bit.


    Although Xiuwei has a little dish, it is much easier for people to find death. When he tried poisoning, he almost lost his life.


    Barely an old acquaintance, Yi Feng responded casually.


    "I do not know either."


    Fu Nantian fell to the side, took a few breaths, looked at Yi Feng''s listless appearance, and laughed and joked.


    "Boy, it''s been a long time since I haven''t seen you. How can you be so decadent? This doesn''t look like a young man. How about I accompany you for two drinks?"


    Yi Feng didn''t think much about it, drinking is not bad, just to relieve his worries.


    "also."


    The two hit it off and soon found the inn on the way.


    Sitting down at the wine table, Fu Nantian was full of energy to regain his strength. He was abused at chess before, and he lost all face in Sky Poison Island last time. This time, he must let this kid know what Jiang is or is old and hot!


    Holding the big bowl in one hand, Fu Nantian invited him with a smile!


    "Come on, get drunk today!"


    Yi Feng was also annoyed for a long time, and happily touched the bowls!


    "Okay, let''s rest when you''re drunk!"


    Wait until the sun goes down.


    Fu Nantian was lying under the table, sternly refusing while waving his hands frantically!


    "No...I don''t drink anymore, I don''t drink anything anymore!"


    Looking at the old man looking like he was about to die, it was obvious that he was really dying. Yi Feng didn''t persuade him any more. He took up the wine bowl and took a sip of all the depression!


    The heat rushes back and spreads throughout the body, unspeakably happy!


    With that heroic drinking gesture, Fu Nantian, who picked up his body, was stunned, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing that Yi Feng drank a few more bowls in a row, he lost his temper completely.


    This future apprentice is really a bit perverted. He can''t play chess, he can''t pretend to be forceful, and he can''t even drink his mother''s drink. It''s really evil!


    If it weren''t for Xiuwei''s tyranny, Fu Nantian wouldn''t have the courage to stay here any longer. Saint Xiuwei was his last trump card and his only comfort...


    As long as Yi Feng knows his cultivation in the future, all his face can be recovered, and the previous failures are not important, and the plan to recruit students will surely succeed!


    After all, accepting apprentices and apprentices, strength is king, isn''t it?


    thought here.


    Fu Nantian regained his energy and rolled his small eyes.


    Judging from what he knew about this kid and how he was rejected when he played chess for the first time, this kid was quite proud.


    Wanting to accept apprentices does not happen overnight.


    If you want to get this kid in the bag, you have to think long-term.


    The best thing is to bring this kid back and take it slowly.


    Thinking of this, he raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "Boy, I see that you are in a depressed mood, and you have nothing to do. Why don''t you follow me to a wonderful place, how about a few days of cultivation?"


    Yi Feng put down the wine bowl.


    I wanted to refuse, but now I have nowhere to go, so I thought about it and agreed.


    After a short repair, the two set off, heading for the so-called wonderful place...

 Chapter 1006： The perfect apprenticeship program

    A hidden mountain village.


    Backed by the green peak, facing the Mirror Lake.


    Clouds and mists curled up, and the boat was faint.


    Seeing this kind of scene from the boat, can''t help but feel comfortable, Yi Feng also seems to have relieved a lot of depression, and it is rare to have a bit of leisure and comfort.


    Leisurely and contentedly living in the mountains, this is called a comfortable life.


    Following the old man to the riverbank and walking all the way, all he saw were farmers and hunters, as if he had returned to his former life, recalling the leisurely days of opening a martial arts hall, Yi Feng felt a lot more relaxed, and let go of all the recent worries.


    Gradually, with a relaxed smile on his face, Yi Feng integrated into this laid-back atmosphere.


    Fu Nantian, who was leading the way, glanced back and became more and more confident in his heart. Seeing the ignorance of this future apprentice, he became more and more proud.


    This kid must have never imagined that the farmers he saw were all extraordinary people, and the village was also a peerless expert!


    If you know the truth in the future, won''t you be dumbfounded?


    tsk...


    The more he thought about it, the more he looked forward to it, Fu Nantian walked forward in high spirits.


    At the same time, a voice transmission reminded the existence of the village.


    "Everyone, this is the future disciple of this old man. You must restrain your breath so as not to scare this kid."


    Several powerful breaths converged instantly, and echoes kept coming.


    Everything is ready.


    Fu Nantian nodded with satisfaction, walked straight to the small courtyard at the entrance of the village, and settled Yi Feng in it.


    down for a few days.


    The two of them ate and lived together, fished and drank tea during the day, watched the scenery and talked about wine in the moonlit night. They were so relaxed and comfortable. The recent turmoil and helplessness were all put aside by Yi Feng for a while, and he relaxed after a long absence.


    Fu Nantian also took the opportunity to get along and get to know this future apprentice better. His temperament and conduct made him value more and more, but this time Fu Nantian was obviously calmer and learned from the previous lessons, and did not immediately say the words of accepting the apprentice.


    After several failures, he saw it clearly.


    Yi Feng seems to be lazy, but he is actually a stubborn and stubborn young man. He must find a chance to show his hand and make him admire him before he can be a teacher.


    Otherwise, this kid will definitely not be convinced.


    After pondering for a few days, Fu Nantian finally came up with a perfect plan.


    After noon.


    The two were going to go out fishing as usual, but Fu Nantian just sat quietly and had no intention of getting up.


    Yi Feng was a little puzzled.


    "Old man? Did you eat a bad stomach? Your face turned red, shouldn''t you be getting old and out of control...?"


    Fu Nantian was almost stunned.


    Forcibly endured, I didn''t say a word for a long time!


    Fu Nantian had seen through it completely, this kid didn''t have enough awe for him, and with the loss of Sky Poison Island, this kid must have thought that his cultivation was not very good.


    This can''t be done, you have to find an opportunity to pretend to prove your cultivation.


    With a sigh in his heart, Fu Nantian kept thinking about the dangerous secret realm.


    Finally, he thought of returning to the ancient corridor.


    It is the ancient passage connecting Yunxing and other star fields, and it is also the most famous ancient secret realm. It is far away in the galaxy, and contains countless murderous and mysterious realms.


    Take this kid to see it, and then show the strength of the saint, he is still not shocked, and he is obedient to the teacher on the spot?


    I originally wanted to accept an apprentice as an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect it to be exchanged for all kinds of contempt and rudeness.


    The more Fu Nantian thought about it, the more determined he became, and the smile of a strong man gradually bloomed on his face.


    Seeing the old man sitting in silence and suddenly laughing strangely, Yi Feng was a little worried and stepped forward and asked quietly.


    "Old man, are you alright?"


    "If you really can''t do it, go to the thatched hut, don''t hold back, it''s a trivial matter to pull it in your pants, don''t force yourself to suffer for your face..."


    Only then did Fu Nantian come back to his senses, coughing to hide his embarrassment.


    "Cough cough."


    "what are you thinking?"


    Glancing at Yi Feng, Fu Nantian lied and explained.


    "You brat, you haven''t thought of anything good for a day. To tell you the truth, this old man has thought of a perfect fishing spot, and there will be a big harvest today!"


    Yi Feng nodded suddenly, seeing that the old man''s pants didn''t change much, so he felt relieved for the time being.


    He didn''t think much of it when he heard that there was a fishing treasure.


    "I see."


    "In this case, let''s go quickly, so as not to feed the mosquitoes at night fishing."


    Fu Nantian nodded with a smile, and stepped out of the courtyard with a hat on his head and a fishing rod.


    Yi Feng followed.


    The two kept moving forward, stepping away, and walking further and further, Yi Feng gradually realized that something was wrong, and his interest in fishing was a little less.


    "Old man, why haven''t we arrived yet? How long do we have to go?"


    Fu Nantian replied with a chuckle, "Of course the fishing treasure is not nearby. If an extraordinary person can know it, it will be there soon. Don''t be in a hurry."


    Yi Feng nodded when he heard the sound, but had to keep his head down.


    Come to think of it.


    Since it is an excellent fishing spot with a huge harvest, it is definitely not something that ordinary people can know.


    Just thinking of the word "harvest", the recently forgotten boredom came back to my mind.


    Yi Feng tried everything he could to find death, but the result was nothing, no progress was made in his pursuit of death, and his cultivation became stronger and stronger, and he could never return to the simple life he once had.


    Really good-for-nothing.


    The more he walked, the more speechless he felt, Yi Feng walked forward in a daze, not in the mood to ask any more questions, and gradually fell into silence.


    In front of him, Fu Nantian was secretly making a small calculation in his heart.


    Even though he was looked down upon by this kid, it was quite unpleasant.


    But if you think in another direction, it seems to be good, because only after being looked down upon will the surprise and shock brought to this kid in the future will become stronger, and the effect of contrast will reach the extreme.


    Wait until he reveals the terrifying sage cultivation base...


    Hehe, isn''t this kid shocked like he was struck by lightning?


    This is a proper ups and downs!


    Before reaching the Huigu Corridor, Fu Nantian could already foresee everything that was about to happen.


    The once arrogant and presumptuous boy finally recognized the true identity of his predecessors, and his eyes were full of shame, and then he bowed down in fear and sincerity.


    What? ! Senior is actually a legendary saint!


    The junior has no eyes, he made many rude remarks, and he hoped that the senior would forgive his sins. If the senior can ignore the past suspicions, I, Yi Feng, would like to pay my respects. It is a great honor!


    Thinking of this wonderful scene, the smile on Fu Nantian''s face became even stronger, and his heart was full of joy.


    Until the call came from behind.


    "Hello? Old man? What are you thinking, laughing so wickedly?"


    Fu Nantian continued to walk, quickly restrained his smile, turned back to perfunctory, and said a few nonsense.


    "It''s okay, today''s harvest must be great."


    Yi Feng responded silently and continued to follow the old man.


    After walking an unknown distance, Fu Nantian in front gave a sly smile and shouted, "Boy, keep up."


    "Oh."


    Yi Feng responded casually and didn''t care too much, just took a step forward.


    Who knew this step would be taken.


    There is a sea of ??stars under your feet!


    Yi Feng was stunned, as if he had hallucinated.


    Slowly raising his eyes and looking around, he found that there was no greenery around, no lakes and mountains, only endless stars and rivers, and he was standing in the void!


    Suddenly, Yi Feng woke up like a dream and his expression changed drastically.


    this¡­


    This is a fishing lake!


    Seeing that stunned expression, Fu Nantian felt extremely proud. Everything was within his expectations, so he was about to restrain Yi Feng.


    At this critical moment, Fu Nantian broke out the strongest acting skills in his life.


    His hands trembled, and the fishing rod fell into the sea of ????stars.


    That seemingly ordinary simple tremor perfectly reflected the shock and tension he should have at the moment, and the fall of the beloved fishing rod into the galaxy magnified the despair and lifted the tense atmosphere!


    Even people who don''t know it can feel this despair and panic, as if it''s just a bad old man who has encountered a desperate situation of mortal death!


    Self-acting rating is as high as 99.99!


    Fu Nantian was not proud, and continued to immerse himself in the role. With a look of shock and panic, he suddenly looked back at Yi Feng!


    "Ah~ bad!"


    "I don''t know why, we actually strayed into the legendary Huigu corridor, how good is this!"

 Chapter 1007： battle of wits

    Back in the old corridor?


    Yi Feng was dumbfounded, and subconsciously asked the question.


    "What is the ancient corridor? Weren''t we still by the lake before? How could we come to such a place...?"


    Fu Nantian looked around the sea of ????stars with horror and emotion in his eyes!


    "There are many ancient secret realms in the world, and this ancient corridor is one of them. This corridor is not in the clouds, but in the outer star river!"


    "At the moment, we are in the vast sea of ????stars, and we must be involved in the turbulent flow of the avenue. It is really unfortunate!"


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Yi Feng stunned, obviously already stunned.


    Fu Nantian continued to speak, and his tone became more and more serious!


    "This time the ancient corridor is a mysterious passage that connects Yunxing and other star fields. It is extremely dangerous, and there are countless legends. Only the real powers can walk out safely!"


    Hearing this, Yi Feng was startled by the question, as if he had been frightened!


    "It''s so dangerous?!"


    Fu Nantian nodded concentratingly, his eyes flashed with unsurprising smugness, and his tone became even more tense.


    "It''s more than dangerous, it can be said that there are ten dead and no life here!"


    as predicted.


    As soon as he said this, Yi Feng''s eyes widened!


    This kid really doesn''t have much knowledge. As soon as he heard the ancient secret realm outside Yunxing, he was immediately stunned. When he heard the danger, everyone was already stunned.


    As long as you take him into the ancient corridor by yourself, you will show a tyrannical sage cultivation base, save this kid in danger, and show his skills in a small way.


    hum.


    The sage broke the showdown, and he was still not excited to kowtow?


    Everything was handled perfectly, and the showdown plan was flawless. Fu Nantian only felt that he was in the clear and continued to stir up nervousness!


    "The ancient corridor is the passage between the stars. There are many dangers and countless confusions. It is difficult for non-sages to walk out safely!"


    First, he emphasized a wave of necessary saint conditions, and Fu Nancai showed a look of recollection, and described what he knew in a particularly terrifying manner!


    "As far back as 100,000 years ago, a battle of the stars broke out here!"


    "In that battle, no one in the world can imagine that Yunxing and many star fields participated in it. It was an epic battle between star fields.


    "At that time, the power of the Great Dao was like a turbulent flow in the sky, and the galaxy was also infested with blood. How many amazing Tianjiao died and disappeared. Although Yunxing had some people participating in the battle, they were few and far between. If they can participate, they are already overlooking all things. The existence of living beings!"


    "After this battle, countless top powerhouses fell to the Xinghe River. Since then, the ancient corridor has been haunted by terrifying killing intent. There are countless terrifying remnants of souls, among which there are many dangers, and naturally unimaginable treasures have been left behind!"


    "One hundred thousand years have passed, let the strong step into the sea of ????stars, and find what you want in the ancient corridor..."


    The words of emotion echoed, and Yi Feng''s eyes widened when he heard it.


    Fu Nantian thought that this kid was frightened, and was overjoyed. He was already thinking about how to show his hands later, and how to show off in a fashionable way.


    But how did he know that Yi Feng was not stunned at all, but was suddenly speechless because of his excitement.


    Even if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, but just by listening to the legend, Yi Feng''s mind was still imagining it, and he outlined the mysterious long road that condenses countless horrors.


    Looking at the vast galaxy at this moment, it is like seeing what you want in a dream.


    If it is really so terrifying, this is an opportunity. After the repeated failure of the plan to seek death, all of a sudden there is hope, which is far beyond the great hope of the past!


    Even countless great powers have fallen into it, if you go in, you will definitely die!


    A light ignited in his heart again, and Yi Feng suddenly found the direction of his life.


    Looking at the sea of ??stars, it was like seeing heaven.


    Almost without hesitation, Yi Feng was excited to ask for advice.


    "Old man, do you know how to walk this ancient corridor?"


    hiss¡­¡­!


    Fu Nantian''s heart twitched when he was asked, and he almost gasped in shock!


    good guy.


    Ordinary people, who would not be shocked when they heard the back to the ancient corridor, this kid is good, he is not scared to run away, and he is eager to try.


    I have to say, the courage is really big!


    The energy that is not afraid of death is no longer comparable to ordinary people, even ordinary saints must be dwarfed by comparison!


    Those who step into the immortal way cannot go to the end without being brave and wise. From this point of view, although this child is young and reckless, he is also a rare talent.


    As expected of the disciple that the old man values!


    After being surprised, Fu Nantian became more and more appreciative of Yi Feng. Although he was a young man, he had extraordinary courage and courage.


    Looking at that eager look in his eyes, Fu Nantian also smiled.


    Anyway, since the apprentice has this will, the master can no longer hide his clumsiness. Even if he encounters any danger later, he will stand up and help turn the tide, not only protecting the apprentice''s comprehensiveness, widening his horizons, but also subduing this rare situation. good seedlings.


    Killing two birds with one stone, wouldn''t it be beautiful...


    Seeing that the time was right, Fu Nantian slowly took off his bamboo hat and put one hand behind him, showing an unfathomable smile.


    "The old man naturally knows."


    "Since you intend to go back to the ancient corridor, this will show you!"


    Hearing the sound, Yi Feng was stunned.


    He was looking for death, but he definitely didn''t mean to bring people to be buried with him. He still had this basic morality!


    He quickly persuaded each other with a serious face.


    "Old man, don''t think about it, didn''t you say that the ancient corridor is extremely dangerous this time, and non-sages can''t walk out..."


    Having said that, it completely touched Fu Nantian''s heart.


    The old man suddenly changed his momentum and held his head proudly!


    "That''s right! The old man did say this. You, this younger generation, still have the heart to explore, how can the old man just sit back and ignore it!"


    "Because of the situation, the old man can only tell the truth."


    Saying that, Yu Guang caught sight of Yi Feng''s eyes widening.


    Fu Nantian slowly turned around and smiled, and stared at him expectantly!


    Point with one finger, immortal style!


    "Today, the old man has a showdown."


    "The old man has traveled all over the world for many years, and he has never revealed too many means, just to experience the state of mind. In fact, I am a saint, and I am an extremely powerful saint!!!"


    Fu Nantian flicked his fingers to the side, his sleeves fluttering, and he almost showed the most compelling side of his life, trying his best to look like a master.


    At this moment, he sent someone to paint on the spot to preserve the appearance of such immortals and bones for eternity for the admiration of future generations!


    Regardless of his stature, bearing, or his lines, he has achieved the ultimate, even a saint who has been famous for many years, it is difficult to have such a high-level demeanor.


    With a single finger, it is like destroying the falsehood of all living beings.


    With a smile on his face, he seems to see through the world of red dust!


    The vicissitudes of life are full of traces of the years, but the turbid eyes are bursting with amazing light, and the truth is revealed lightly, just to guide the direction for the younger generation!


    This is how graceful!


    How admirable this is!


    Fu Nantian''s eyes were bright, and he completely captured Yi Feng''s expression. Even the slightest change could not escape his sight. He was about to see the shock and surprise he was expecting!


    Fu Nantian took a stance, and his aura was full of attention.


    At this moment, the expectations in his eyes reached the limit!


    I saw Yi Feng responded casually, with no extra expression at all, just spit out a word, like an emotional audience.


    "Oh."


    Ok?


    Fu Nantian was stunned for a moment, greatly unexpected.


    Take a breath.


    Two breaths.


    three breaths...


    After a full ten breaths, he still saw no other reaction, not even a single extra word.


    The two stared at each other.


    Looking at Yi Feng blinking his eyes, he looked indifferent.


    Fu Nantian''s mouth almost twitched, his expression a little embarrassed.


    His right hand was behind him, and his left hand came out with a virtual point, his posture was fully stretched, and his demeanor was also considered to be extremely strong, but he actually got a "Oh" response.


    Excited about it?


    Surprised and apprehensive? !


    How come there is no superfluous reaction, just this one word!


    Is there something wrong, or the kid was so scared that he didn''t hear what he said...


    Supporting the posture, Fu Nantian smiled embarrassingly on his face.


    "Old man, this old man is a saint!"


    This time, Yi Feng responded a lot faster, who is not a saint anymore.


    "Ok."


    The promise was very crisp and clean.


    The expression was still very calm, and his eyes were flashing, as if he had heard very ordinary words, and it was not worth having an extra reaction.


    Fu Nantian couldn''t hold back at all, his eyes widened a bit.


    What the **** is this kid!


    He clearly heard the word "sage", but he still had this kind of reaction?


    The posture that I believed to be full of power before was actually useless, and I was stared at by others. At this moment, it was like singing, and it was extremely embarrassing!


    Could it be that this kid has seen a saint?


    Maybe there is such a possibility, Bao Qi is lucky to have seen it, but he must not know how terrifying the real powerful saint is, so he is so numb.


    It seems that you have to show your hands.


    Fu Nantian withdrew his left hand without changing his face. His face was not red at all, and he used a cough to cover up his voice.


    "Cough cough..."


    "Since you already know the old man''s cultivation, if you want to enter this ancient corridor, the old man will take you there, and you will naturally be safe."


    With that said, Fu Nantian pointed to the star road in front of him.


    "Have you seen it, there are so many star seas that are boundless, but there is only one entrance, which is where the power of the avenue emerges."


    Yi Feng noticed the sound.


    Sure enough, I saw a dark place, very conspicuous in the endless star sea, as if pushed away by an invisible force, even the starlight was difficult to approach.


    Seeing Yi Feng scrutinizing it carefully, Fu Nancai regained some respect.


    At the same time, he also secretly figured it out.


    This kid is in a calm state of mind, and he has beaten him many times by luck. There must be no more mistakes. Just now, his self-destruction did not calm him down. He must be ruthless and let this kid know that the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    The best way is to let this kid put himself in danger and endanger his life, so that he can realize the shallowness of his cultivation, and then he will do more to save him in danger, and he will be able to do more with less!


    Recalling the various mistakes in the past, especially the loss of face on Sky Poison Island, Fu Nantian completely learned his lesson and prepared to let Yi Feng fall into danger alone.


    After careful planning was completed, Fu Nantian stepped out with his hands behind his back.


    "Boy, let''s go back to the ancient corridor with this old man!"


    Yi Feng followed suit.


    Even though he was in Xinghai, he was actually walking on the ground. The strength of the saint''s cultivation finally gave him a hint of joy and comfort.


    The two walked through the dark entrance and stepped into the sea of ????stars in a blink of an eye.


    The sky is full of stars, and the feet are also paved by various stars. It can be called the most strange scene in the world. Even if you only come to this scene, it is destined to be unforgettable for a lifetime!


    Sublime beauty often breeds danger, which is natural, and at this moment it seems to confirm what I heard before, as if it is about to enter an unprecedented danger.


    If you can really go deep into the ancient corridor, you will be able to die successfully.


    Yi Feng moved forward with him, and his expectations were even stronger.


    At the same time, looking at the leisurely old man in front of him, he also began to think about a small abacus.


    Although this old man acts strangely, he is kind-hearted and willing to lead the way for himself, but he is bent on seeking death and cannot harm others.


    How can I take the opportunity to slip away and find the crisis alone?


    Yi Feng fell into deep contemplation, no longer paying attention to the Galaxy Corridor around him, nor where he went.


    And Fu Nantian in front also rolled his eyes.


    I can''t openly throw this kid into a crisis, otherwise I''ll lose all my achievements if I see through this kid. How can I get rid of this kid and let him step into danger by himself...


    The two looked at each other with different thoughts.

 Chapter 1008： worlds apart

    Just then, the two stopped at the same time.


    Looking up, the Xinghe Promenade actually had a fork, divided into two left and right, it seemed to be two choices, and it just gave him a chance.


    Yi Feng spoke decisively.


    "Old man, I haven''t been here before. The star on the right is bright, and the scenery seems to be better. I''ll go explore the road first."


    Although Yi Feng didn''t understand the ancient corridor, he had some judgment. From what he heard, he knew that a lot of great powers had fallen here. Except for the dim starlight at the entrance, the deeper it was, the brighter it became.


    The one on the right is obviously brighter, and it should be able to lead deeper!


    Hi.


    This kid really fascinates me.


    How to get rid of him.


    Hearing Yi Feng''s words, Fu Nantian was delighted.


    But his face remained calm, he pretended hesitantly and said, "Well, if you want to take a look, then go take a look. It just so happens that the old man also went to the left to take a look, but you must remember not to go deep, the corridor is full of confusion. , you have to be careful."


    The reminder that seems to be concerned is actually just a scene, but Fu Nantian has heard of it. After passing the Xinghai intersection, he officially entered the Huigu Corridor.


    Once you step in, you may encounter a maze, and it is difficult to return to ordinary cultivation!


    His words are hard-to-find, and he is admonishing Yi Feng on the bright side, but in fact, it is to attract Yi Feng''s curiosity, let Yi Feng go deep, and hope that Yi Feng encounters a crisis.


    Also, give yourself an excuse.


    When Yi Feng was in a life-and-death crisis, he would show up slowly to let this young man know that the sky is high and the earth is high, and he couldn''t blame him, he could only be grateful and in awe.


    Even if he disappeared after investigation, he said that he was also caught in the left star road confusion, and there was no mistake!


    This trick is simply flawless.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s monkey rushing into the star road, Fu Nantian smiled expectantly, and immediately ran away, disappearing into the left star road in a flash.


    Fu Nantian thought that he had a good plan, but he couldn''t imagine the truth at all.


    In the star road on the right.


    Yi Feng had already started running wildly, and both legs were flying like sparks. Compared with Fu Nantian''s running, his face was full of excitement and joy, not a trace of nervousness. He was more like a young man chasing dreams!


    Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief until he couldn''t see any more people when he looked back!


    "call¡­"


    "Finally got rid of the old man!"


    With a reassuring smile, Yi Feng took a bold step.


    He has made up his mind, this star road will come to the end, and he must meet all dangers and dangers, no one can let go of any powerful remnant souls, any terrifying mazes!


    This time, I have to die here.


    just in case¡­


    In case if the search for death fails again, and when I look back at the old man and ask why he has disappeared, he will say that he is lost in the illusion.


    Everything is planned perfectly.


    Yi Feng didn''t stop at all, and strode forward to the corridor back to ancient times!


    The starlight became stronger as we walked, and there seemed to be an extraordinary power in the corridor, passing by like a breeze, which was different from any place I had been before, and it made people feel more and more excited.


    Especially seeing that the mysterious star road exudes a mysterious light, Yi Feng is even more surprised as he goes deeper and deeper.


    But when he kept walking, he never encountered any danger.


    It''s hard to come across a long, seemingly dark road, but nothing happens when you step on it.


    I searched all the way, but I didn''t see any powerful remnants.


    Gradually, Yi Feng had a bad premonition, and his interest was reduced by more than half, from the initial excitement of sightseeing to eager search.


    One mind, looking for all kinds of danger.


    The sea of ????stars flew by outside the corridor, and the beautiful scenery contained terrifying power. Even if a saint witnessed it, he would be amazed by such a terrifying sight.


    However, Yi Feng has long lost his freshness. He has been knocking and beating along the way, and has searched every inch of the Huigu corridor, but he has never found any special danger.


    Finally, when he seemed to see a shadow slip past, he chased after him and disappeared.


    After another disappointment, Yi Feng scolded!


    "What the **** is this place? It''s so neat and tidy, and there are still a lot of legends. In the end, I can only look at the scenery. What about the maze? What about the terrifying remnants?!"


    The echoes drifted away, and there was no response from Long Xinglu.


    It was a little lonely and empty, with only the meteors outside the corridor passing by, as if it had been abandoned for thousands of years.


    Yi Feng was even more annoyed.


    With a stern look in his eyes, he sprinted and ran towards the end of his sight, without stopping for a moment, vowing to find a crisis and never give up!


    In the long Xinghai promenade, I saw a man galloping past, and wherever he went, it was a smooth road.


    By comparison.


    The Huigu corridor on the left has a completely different style of painting.


    Since entering the corridor of Huigu, Fu Nantian has been energized and spread out his consciousness as much as possible. Although he can only reach a hundred feet, it is the limit of his cultivation!


    Step by step, very calm.


    That stance, but the appearance of the two who were eager to slip away earlier, is full of masterful demeanor in every move, and there is absolutely no carelessness!


    His cultivation is already very strong, and he has entered the realm of the fifth-order saint. If not, Fu Nantian would not dare to take Yi Feng into this ancient corridor.


    This is the confidence created by absolute strength, and it is also the confidence of all things.


    It''s just that Fu Nantian was extremely cautious when he visited the Huigu Corridor today, but he still felt a lot of pressure. The few remnants he encountered were too powerful.


    As far as he knew, the deeper the ancient road was, the more dangerous it was.


    The opposite is also true, the first half of the journey is only the beginning of the ancient battlefield, and it should never encounter a powerful remnant soul, even if it happens occasionally, the breath of a reluctant saint is very rare.


    "It''s really weird..."


    Thinking back on the remnant soul of the second-order saint that was killed just now, Fu Nantian felt more and more strange.


    This kind of existence should never be encountered just after stepping into it. No matter how you say it, you have to go halfway and go deep into the encounter, otherwise, the common sense of the saint stepping into the ancient corridor is a big joke.


    There is a lot of discrepancy between what I have seen and what I know. Could it be that there has been a change in the Huigu corridor today?


    Going forward in surprise, Fu Nantian''s expression became more and more solemn.


    Faintly, he hesitated in his heart. Although he didn''t know what happened to the ancient corridor right now, there would be such a big change, but he did regret coming.


    Not only for the sake of his own face, but also for Yi Feng''s safety.


    Losing his face is a trivial matter. If he encounters an extremely powerful remnant, he may not be able to protect himself, let alone his future apprentices.


    Today''s Huigu Corridor is really weird, even more terrifying than the rumors. If you continue to walk, even if he exists, you have to be very careful!


    While thinking about moving forward, Fu Nantian suddenly stopped.


    His face suddenly became serious, his hands lit up, and terrifying Dao energy erupted all over his body!


    "If you''re really afraid, just come..."


    Staring at the front, a remnant of the soul slowly floated up, seemingly weak, but exuded no less power than him, even with obvious killing intent and anger!


    Before the fight, the two terrifying Dao forces collided, and the surrounding stars were already shaken!


    boom! !


    The sound reverberates!


    Fu Nantian''s pressure increased greatly, and he paid attention with a cold voice!


    "Your Excellency''s cultivation base was good during your lifetime. You should have returned to your homeland with honor, but it is really regrettable that you fell into the sea of ????stars unexpectedly, but you and I have no deadly enmity, why are you so aggressive!"


    Fu Nantian was at a loss as to why such a powerful remnant appeared in front of the corridor!


    He also didn''t go deep, and he didn''t even try to steal treasures.


    Feeling the anger and killing intent, this remnant soul seems to be particularly fierce. It is difficult for a hundred thousand years to quell that anger, but it has increased unabated.


    Fu Nantian only felt that the situation was strange, but it was already difficult for him to ride a tiger!


    As soon as his voice fell, the remnant soul attacked and killed wildly, and even broke out with innate supernatural powers, and hundreds of zhang boulders shot out, like raindrops that could not penetrate the wind!


    At a glance, Fu Nantian didn''t dare to trust the giant when he saw that the giant was full of Taoism.


    It also exploded with innate supernatural powers, and with one hand, he shouted violently!


    "The Eye of Heaven and Earth!"


    The violent drink exploded, and Fu Nantian''s turbid eyes burst into a golden glow, bursting with terrifying Dao power, and the ground and petrified by the golden glow turned into fly ash!


    This is the innate supernatural power possessed by rankless saints, and it is closely related to the cultivation and comprehension of Taoism. Awakening supernatural powers has reached an earth-shaking realm!


    Jin Mang collided with the torrent of boulders, and the terrifying power was so terrifying that even if ordinary saints were present, the aftermath could be seriously injured.


    When a high-level saint activates magical powers, it is a situation of either death or injury.


    Although Fu Nantian''s cultivation is strong, and he has some blessings from flesh and blood, the phantom is extremely terrifying. Although it is a remnant soul, its cultivation is extremely terrifying, and the power of the Dao seems to be endless!


    After just a few breaths of confrontation, Fu Nantian was knocked back by the boulder.


    Countless boulders are still bursting, and the Xinghai corridor that is thousands of feet wide is almost full, pressing his body in it!


    Seeing that the remnant soul is extremely weak, it is the end of the force, but it is still able to mobilize the power, Fu Nantian felt the huge gap, and only deeply realized how powerful the ancient cultivator is!


    One hundred thousand years have passed, and today''s fellow cultivators cannot be compared at all.


    Looking at the phantom floating slowly, Fu Nantian''s eyes were full of despair, even though he didn''t understand why he suffered such a disaster.


    at this time.


    A figure came with a knife, and since he flew past the boulders, he could only see a vague figure, which seemed familiar.


    Fu Nantian couldn''t think about it.


    Only the savior comes. Do your best to transmit your voice!


    "Fellow Daoist! That remnant soul is extremely weak, one knife is just one knife away!"


    Looking nervously from afar, the extremely fast figure affected his eyes and mind. I saw that the man was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of the remnant soul, and he slashed and shouted violently!


    "Grass!"


    The inexplicable sentence seems a bit vulgar, but it pours out endless anger, and it is indescribably happy!


    Looking at the remnant soul being killed by the sword light, it turned into powder and dissipated.


    Fu Nantian breathed a long sigh of relief, and also sighed with emotion for today''s adventure. He was about to send a voice to thank him, when he saw the person who came to slowly turn around with a look of resentment!


    Looking at the familiar face, full of anger at this moment, Fu Nantian was stunned!


    "It''s your kid!?"


    It was Yi Feng who came.

 Chapter 1009： End calf, this old man is crazy

    Yi Feng had a lifeless look on his face, with two dead fish eyes hanging on his face.


    He put away the 40-meter machete, and without saying a word, he pulled him out of the pile of stones. Fu Nantian couldn''t react until the two of them looked at each other.


    The plot isn''t right.


    Isn''t it because Yi Feng was in crisis, and then he showed off his skills? Why did he turn around now? He almost suffered, and this kid seized the opportunity to steal the limelight!


    This Nima!


    Looking down at himself covered in dust, Fu Nantian blushed and quickly explained!


    "Uh¡­!"


    "Boy! You, don''t get me wrong! This old man''s cultivation is tyrannical, but he was careless for a while. I didn''t expect that there was such a magical power in the world, and he was suppressed by the boulder, giving this remnant soul a slight advantage."


    "In terms of cultivation and real strength, he is definitely not an opponent of this old man!"


    "If you just came here, it''s just a bargain. If it wasn''t for the old man fighting with him before, 99% of his Dao energy was consumed, with your little cultivation base, you wouldn''t even be able to hurt your family''s fur!"


    Even though he was disheartened, he was still extremely stubborn.


    If you have to talk about cultivation based on this, you can seal a strong mouth king.


    But Yi Feng was full of disappointment, and there was no time to pay attention to the old man''s boasting. It was not a big deal when he saw this product. His waist was as straight as steel, so he casually responded.


    "Ok."


    This reaction is too bland, and at first glance, I don''t believe what I said earlier.


    Fu Nan''s beard was so cocked that he couldn''t refute it, saying it was unlucky, even if it was an accident, after all, he made a fool of himself in front of people, and a scene was completely screwed up.


    Feeling Divine Soul''s injury, Fu Nantian couldn''t hold on, and he gritted his teeth in pain.


    Today''s Huigu Long Corridor is too weird. If you continue to walk, you will encounter a few powerful beings suddenly, and you will have to burp if you continue to hold on.


    Having personally seen the combat power of the ancient monks, he dared not trust him again.


    Turning his head and grinning for a few breaths, he had no choice but to turn his head and solemnly persuade, holding on to the halo of the saint!


    "Boy, this is the end of today''s trip. Another day, the old man will bring you to increase your knowledge, let you see the terrible things of the ancient monks, and by the way, let''s also see the old man''s real means!"


    The forceful words were extremely powerful, and it was already Fu Nantian''s limit.


    Encountered such a murderous incident, if he were someone else, his heart would be shaken, and very few people would dare to come again, but in order to accept his disciples, he had to brag like this!


    While enduring the injury, he was stunned with the demeanor of a master.


    But Yi Feng didn''t have the mood, he just responded with a care of his emotions, and his tone was indescribably lonely.


    "Hey, forget it."


    Fu Nantian looked back arrogantly, and was about to give a few words to the future apprentice who had lost his fighting spirit, and by the way, he showed his tenacity!


    Who knows, Yi Feng complained first.


    "This place doesn''t work either. I went back and forth a few times. Except for the better scenery, I didn''t see anything. That''s it."


    no?


    How many times have you been back and forth? !


    Listen, do these words have to be human?


    Fu Nantian''s eyes widened, a mouthful of old blood almost reached his throat.


    He was extremely cautious and cautious throughout the entire process, and finally walked for a short period of time, but as a result, he encountered a very powerful and very remnant soul, and almost took his life in it.


    As a result, this kid took the limelight.


    That''s all, he even said such contemptuous words, as if the terrifying ancient corridor is just a tourist attraction!


    Suffocated!


    Since Fu Nantian became famous, he has never felt so aggrieved.


    When he was desperately trying to survive, everyone was bored, but judging from the tone and posture, it seemed that this was the case, and he couldn''t even be interested in coming again.


    Why is there such a big gap between people''s luck?


    He also stepped into the ancient secret realm. One almost lost his life and lost face.


    He couldn''t blame others, but he himself created this trip to the ancient corridor.


    Fu Nantian really got angrier the more he thought about it, he only felt aggrieved by shooting himself in the foot, staring at him for a long time, unable to catch a word.


    Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the unwillingness.


    "Well... in that case, let''s go back first."


    As he said that, Fu Nantian seemed to have thought of something, and his face slightly improved.


    "Cough cough."


    "Boy, it''s not that I am alarming. This time the ancient corridor is indeed extremely dangerous. It is difficult for saints to step in and walk out safely. As for the way of life, it can only be found by experienced people. You must be proficient in the five elements of yin and yang, and..."


    Just as he was about to use his life as an excuse to find a place for himself, Fu Nantian was eloquent and strategically exaggerated 100 million points.


    Although he did not succeed in turning the tide, it was a little worse than the expected plan, but he was still able to stabilize his image as a master. As long as he walked out of the corridor with the boy, it would be a good talk in the future...


    Just as Fu Nantian''s face gradually softened and his eyes lit up.


    Yi Feng raised the dead fish''s eyes and suddenly said a sentence.


    "I know the way out."


    Fu Nantian''s words got stuck in his throat, and the smile that had just appeared froze on his face.


    "you know¡­?"


    Then, the old man''s face sank, and he looked straight away sternly.


    "How could you possibly know!"


    "This matter is about life, so you must not open your mouth. The way of life in the ancient corridor contains supreme mystery. If you don''t understand the five elements of yin and yang..."


    Yi Feng was not in the mood to listen to him, and gave a low reply.


    "I walked several times before, and I have found a way out."


    Walk... how many times have you walked? !


    Fu Nantian was stunned, as if struck by lightning!


    Looking at Yi Feng again, he left the boy unscathed, and asked anxiously in surprise!


    "Are you serious?!"


    Yi Feng spread out his hands angrily and said, "What''s the matter? I''ve been going back and forth on my way. I''ve walked at least five or six times for so long, can I still find an exit?"


    gollum...


    Fu Nantian wanted to say something, but he could only wriggle his throat.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, it was as if he had met a monster. It was the first time he had heard that someone could visit the Huigu corridor several times!


    His grandma''s!


    This is an ancient secret realm, an ancient battlefield where countless powerhouses have fallen!


    This kid actually walked a few times and found the exit abruptly. Isn''t this luck a bit against the sky?


    ah? !


    Fu Nantian had already felt aggrieved before, and now he just wanted to scold his mother!


    Can the gap between people not be so big! Even if someone is outrageously lucky, could it not be this kid? !


    Suddenly, Fu Nantian was so angry that his face turned green!


    If he knew this was the result, he would never have made a showdown plan. Now that he is good, his reputation will be ruined, and the deserved limelight will let the apprentice out, and the last chance to pretend, let the apprentice pretend.


    People pretended to be forceful throughout the whole process, but it was his master who made him look disheveled and embarrassed.


    In the end, who specifically accepts who as an apprentice!


    Sin!


    What a showdown to accept apprentices, this is also a der!


    Fu Nantian''s mouth twitched for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.


    Yi Feng thought he didn''t believe it, and sincerely comforted him.


    "Old man, the exit is in the passage on my side. I haven''t seen it on your side. Why don''t I have a look here, let''s pick the nearest one and go out?"


    hiss!


    Fu Nantian was so angry that he gritted his teeth on the spot!


    The secret realm where countless arrogances have been trapped to death, in your eyes, it is so special to visit the garden, right? It¡¯s okay to find one, and I¡¯m going to pick a close one.


    Ha ha¡­


    Fu Nantian stared at Yi Feng coldly, 10,000 strange creatures really flew through his heart, and his bowels were full of regrets, and his eyes immediately became ruthless.


    Catch yourself and slap him hard!


    Yi Feng only heard two snaps, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    It''s over, this old man is crazy!


    He didn''t dare to stop any longer, and took Fu Nantian straight to the right passage.


    The whole process was extremely skilled, reminding him of various road conditions along the way, and finally, with a green-faced old man, he stepped out of the so-called Huigu Long Corridor.

 Chapter 1010： Apprentices are also introverted

    It''s been a few days.


    The village at the foot of the mountain is roaring, and the sun is rising.


    Yi Feng opened his eyes and opened the door, stretching to welcome the new day.


    "what¡­"


    Mei Mei yawned her last yawn, breathing the fresh morning air, full of energy.


    A few days ago, I was so busy trying to kill myself that I could rarely relax like this.


    Bathing in the sun in the early morning, walking in the farmyard is like the leisure time of the past, so familiar and nostalgic.


    Unconsciously, Yi Feng''s mood relaxed a lot.


    Smile and look over.


    The opposite door was wide open, and the old man was obviously already up.


    Looking around, I saw that the old man was full of energy, and he went in and out several times. It seemed that he had no injuries and was no longer crazy.


    Yi Feng was relieved.


    While moving his muscles and bones, he wandered around the courtyard.


    After living for a few days, he gradually became familiar with this small farmyard. He sat leisurely by the stone table in the courtyard, admiring the flowers in the morning light, and listening to the various movements in the village.


    The **** crowing and the laughter spread far and wide.


    In such an environment, all troubles were temporarily forgotten, and a rose in the small courtyard was budding, and it looked like it was being picked by you.


    Looking at this beautiful scenery, Yi Feng was also in a good mood.


    Although this old man is sometimes eccentric, he is still a little interesting. Knowing how to grow some flowers and plants, even roses, seems a little boring.


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but feel curious when he smelled the faint fragrance.


    Just as he was about to step forward to take a closer look, there was another tempting scent.


    The rich aroma of the food immediately aroused Yi Feng''s greed, and his stomach kept protesting.


    Following the scent, I finally found that Fu Nantian was tinkering in the kitchen.


    Standing at the door and taking a glance, Yi Feng''s eyes were dazed.


    Next to the stove in the house, the gray-haired old man is still the same. No matter how he looks, he looks like a rough man, but he wears an apron. There are some flower and bird embroidery on the apron, which looks meticulous and professional.


    At first glance, it really looks like a family cook.


    The appearance and behavior are surprising enough. Others will laugh out loud when they see it, but the old man has a calm expression, as if he didn''t notice Yi Feng, and just hummed a little song and immersed himself in cooking.


    The way of enjoying it is like having fun in it.


    Could it be that this old man is a chef?


    Driven by curiosity, Yi Feng took a close look patiently.


    I saw Fu Nantian''s operation, pots and pans flying around, and a few side dishes were already completed.


    No matter the speed or the appearance, it is a must.


    With this one hand, he almost outperformed 90% of the cooks.


    Yi Feng was amazed by the sight of it again and again.


    I was about to go into the house to brag about it, and take the smell by the way.


    Fu Nantian actually started moving again!


    He threw a few eggs in the air with one hand and picked up a large spoon with the other hand, only to hear a few crisp sounds, the shell eggs were separated, and egg flowers were already lying in the big boiled iron pot.


    Immediately afterwards, the old man suddenly changed his aura. He kept stirring the egg flower and boiling water with a large spoon. His movements were extremely gentle, as if the eggs were happy.


    In less than half a column of incense, two delicate heart-shaped poached eggs were boiled in the huge iron pot!


    Oh my goodness, it''s like a family split in a Chinese village.


    Yi Feng was completely convinced.


    He can also cook and cook, and beef ramen is very affordable.


    But if you use such a big iron pan to make a heart-shaped poached egg, and add this fancy operation, he absolutely cannot.


    Just this one, it is impossible to practice hard for ten or eight years.


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but admire.


    "Old man, I can''t see that you still have this skill, it''s amazing!"


    Fu Nantian turned around when he heard the sound, but he didn''t answer.


    Even if Yi Feng praised him, he didn''t seem to be able to distract him. He quickly packed a few dishes into the fine food box, took off his apron and simply cleaned up, and left in a hurry.


    Yi Feng was left to one side the whole time, wonderingly watching the old man run out.


    "Not for me to eat?"


    "What are you babbling about?"


    Yi Feng shouted speechlessly, who knew that the old man ignored him and trotted all the way.


    Seeing that the old man was gone, Yi Feng was too lazy to care.


    Looking back at the stove, there are also a few soil eggs and a handful of leeks.


    Yi Feng saw it happily, and immediately showed his cooking skills, and a plate of farmhouse dishes that were rich and delicious came out of the pot, which was clean and hygienic.


    A cup of tea after dinner, enjoy and relieve fatigue.


    Sitting leisurely in the courtyard, Yi Feng felt comfortable all over, and then drank a sip of tea, as if the old man possessed the body, looking like a salted fish, and his body and mind were happy.


    After a while, I was attracted by the fragrance of roses again.


    Curious to take a closer look.


    I saw that the petals were crystal clear, and they were very delicate before they opened, so people couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch them and try their hand.


    Just as he stretched out his hand, a roar resounded through the courtyard!


    "stop!"


    Yi Feng turned back and saw the old man leading the food box, blowing his beard and staring.


    That stingy, really no one.


    Don''t eat rice, don''t touch flowers?


    This is not the attitude towards the savior!


    Yi Feng is also angry, so he will continue to reach out.


    Hearing a "whoosh" sound, the old man appeared beside him, fending off Yi Feng''s hand, his face full of desperate attitude!


    "Boy, you are not allowed to touch this flower!"


    Seeing how the old man was about to die, Yi Feng had no choice but to give up.


    "Fine."


    A rose, don''t touch it if you don''t touch it.


    Anyway, I don''t like to mess with flowers, I''m just curious.


    Yi Feng responded, and went out for a walk with his hands behind his back, chatting and basking in the sun at the entrance of the village, completely integrating into the leisurely life in the village, like an old man possessed.


    Looking at it all from afar.


    Fu Nantian breathed a sigh of relief, and his mood completely stabilized.


    It has been four days since he returned from the ancient corridor, and he has also summed up all kinds of failure experiences and fully understands it.


    This kid''s luck is really against the sky, and the matter of accepting apprentices must not be rushed.


    As long as he stays in the village, sooner or later, he will have a way to find out the temper and hobbies of this kid, and he will be successful at that time!


    When Fu Nantian made up his mind secretly, there was a sudden transmission of divine sense.


    With a slight frown, Fu Nantian walked towards the entrance of the village.


    A few are almost the same as the old man, and there is an old aunt, who have been waiting for a long time, with dissatisfied expressions on their faces.


    "Fu Nantian, what''s so special about your precious apprentice?"


    "Since he came, we have to restrain our breath so as not to scare him. With such a treatment, there are not many people who have walked all over Yunxing, right?"


    "He made you fancy like this?"


    "The old man has also talked to him, but it''s nothing unusual. He''s not your apprentice yet, so why do you care so much?"


    "Yes, I don''t see anything special."


    Fu Nantian stood still with his hands behind his back, with a normal smile on his face.


    "It''s nothing, he''s really unremarkable."


    Saying so, the old man was already happy.


    Others can''t see it, he knows it all.


    Although that kid didn''t show anything special, but he has personally calculated that he has an infinite destiny, and his future achievements are absolutely terrifying!


    Such a good seedling, how can it be seen by others.


    To be on the safe side, Fu Nantian held back his complacency and continued to set off the smoke bomb.


    "Everyone, I just have the same temperament as that kid, and there is nothing else. If there is nothing else, the old man will leave."


    Several people didn''t answer, just watched Fu Nantian leave with his hands behind.


    It was as if he was really fooled by this.


    But they had known each other for many years, how could Fu Nantian''s temperament and style be concealed from these people.


    Wait until there is no other atmosphere around.


    Several people quietly gathered together, their eyes shining brightly and making a sound!


    "From the old man''s point of view, this is unreasonable."


    "That''s right, Fu Nantian has always been shrewd, how could he accept a trash apprentice?"


    "In my opinion, that young man named Yi Feng is not only unusual, but also has a rather tyrannical side. That''s why Fu Nantian takes it so seriously. It''s just that this old guy doesn''t talk about it!"


    "Yes, the more this old guy is like this, the more promising the person named Yi Feng is!"


    "It just so happens that none of us have inherited our mantle. It''s better for me to start first, and how about bringing this child into the sect before he accepts the apprentice?"


    "Good idea!"


    "Then we''ll each rely on our abilities. Whoever receives it counts!"


    "it is good!"


    "¡­"


    A few words agreed on a major event, and the hermit masters left.


    As everyone knows, the invoicing of apprentices has already begun.


    Brothers and sisters, happy labor day, have fun.

 Chapter 1011： Licking God Fu Nantian

    A few days passed by like a horse.


    Yi Feng had already adapted to the life in the village, and got up early as usual.


    I''m going to learn the old man''s coquettish-saucy operation. In the future, I will be able to do fancy cooking. With his cooking skills on par with gods, it will definitely be delicious and beautiful.


    When he entered the kitchen, he was nowhere to be seen.


    Is the old man''s regular life broken?


    When Yi Feng was puzzled, a familiar humming sound rang out from the main room.


    "It''s spring-bright season, flowers and butterflies are blooming..."


    There was joy and lightness in his voice.


    Following Xiao Qu''er to find it, the old man was already radiant.


    The ordinary clothes he wears on weekdays are replaced by flowing clouds and wide-sleeved long gowns. He is dressed in white clothes that beat the snow and wears blue silk Zen clothes.


    The ancients said: Buddhas rely on gold clothes, and people rely on clothes.


    This is really true, but after changing his clothes, the wretched old man actually looks like he is not only pleasing to the eye, but his bearing has also changed a lot.


    The old man was shaving in front of a large bronze mirror.


    The small razor turns dexterously, and a goatee is exquisitely shaped, adding maturity and vicissitudes just right, without making people feel sloppy.


    A strand of blue silk swept across the peak of the eyebrows, which perfectly embellished the natural chicness.


    Coupled with the uninhibited smile, the corner of the mouth outlines a wicked and charming arc, which looks like a treasured uncle who has experienced vicissitudes of life.


    With his demeanor and appearance, he can definitely be called a handsome old man.


    Presumably when he was young, he was also a handsome young man from ten miles and eight villages.


    Even in his previous life, as long as this old man appeared in the square, he would definitely be popular among thousands of aunts. As long as he smiled evilly, he would become the focus of the scene.


    Any uncle who encounters this will be regarded as a formidable enemy!


    Even at this point, the old man has not finished cleaning up.


    Admiring the appearance in the mirror, I took 360¡ã photos several times without any blind spots, but only forced a chuckle.


    In the blink of an eye, I took out a small wooden box from nowhere, blew through the thick dust, and carefully opened it like an antique.


    Take out some sawdust from it, and carefully ignite it in the incense burner.


    The faint fragrance wafts away, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    Only then did Fu Nantian nodded in satisfaction, and seemed to notice Yi Feng at the door.


    "Boy, what do you think of this old man?"


    Yi Feng stretched out his thumb and his eyes became more curious.


    "Old man, you are a little handsome, are you going to dinner?"


    Fu Nantian smugly glanced out of the corner of his eye, suppressing a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Cough, old man has something important to do. You can do it yourself today. There are many wonderful places around this village. There is a green lake in the west, where you can go fishing and boating, and in the east there is Yunfeng Pine Sea, where you can enjoy the scenery and go hunting."


    "Anyway, the old man has no time to pay attention to you today, so you can play outside and not disturb the old man''s affairs!"


    With a particularly serious expression, Yi Feng nodded in accordance with the atmosphere.


    "okay!"


    Unexpectedly, with this promise, he was actually invited out of the courtyard. Before leaving, he was enthusiastically pointed out, and introduced a few good places, and told him not to come back before sunset.


    He was about to leave the village in a daze, and the more Yi Feng thought about it, the more wrong it became.


    This old man has been mysterious lately. He dressed up like a new uncle this morning. He was wearing all the clothes at the bottom of the box. What the **** is he doing?


    Under the strong curiosity trend, Yi Feng smiled and turned back immediately.


    When he walked outside the familiar courtyard, he was about to open the closed courtyard door.


    There was a female voice in the courtyard!


    "what''s up?"


    The voice was a little cold, like an enemy.


    "Hehe... This is not the purple gold rose that is about to bloom, I specially invite you to enjoy it."


    Fu Nantian rubbed his hands together and said, the voice was full of unease and a little twisted, it sounded like a hairy young man, very young, this voice and the age of the old man simply did not match.


    what is happening¡­¡­


    Yi Feng was almost stunned by these words!


    Confused, Yi Feng could only look through the crack of the door first.


    courtyard.


    A beautiful woman sat down at the table, obviously some years old, but well maintained, her face showed no signs of age, only mature charm.


    Just the right line, outlined by a plain light yellow dress, with an age-like intoxicating style.


    The old man was standing beside him smiling.


    His expression and actions were very restrained, and he didn''t know who was in charge and who was the guest.


    "Ting''er, this is your favorite purple-gold rose..."


    This intimate address almost made Yi Feng spit out saliva!


    I thought it was something important, but the relationship was actually an old friend coming...


    Yi Feng really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and he was in a dilemma.


    He knew that peeping was wrong, but he had come to this point, so he could only endure the boring picture and cheer for the old man secretly.


    Looking forward to watching.


    The lady glanced at the garden lightly.


    With disgust in his eyes, he looked away.


    Covering his mouth and nose with Jinpa in one hand, he frowned and complained.


    "The smell of this rose is too pungent and vulgar. I have long disliked such superficial things, but the nine-turn blood peony is good-looking."


    Fu Nantian was stunned, his eyes dimmed.


    In a flash, he was full of smiles again, and he nodded quickly in response!


    "That''s right! I also think this rose is too vulgar. The nine-turn blood peony will only be planted in the future!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Nantian shoveled away the roses he once cherished in two or three strokes, as determined as dung.


    Seeing that he was so busy, even his cheongsam was stained with dust, and he was not dissatisfied at all.


    this¡­¡­


    Or the old man who was desperately trying to protect the flowers?


    Everyone in Yi Feng was stunned, not knowing how to complain.


    But just a few short breaths.


    The garden became flat, and the old man brought out the bowl from the house himself.


    "Ting''er, this is the newly picked Yunfeng fog tea."


    Putting the tea on the stone table, Fu Nantian squeezed out a smile in anticipation.


    The beautiful woman finally took a sip.


    Watching the elegant tea, Fu Nantian''s smile opened carefully, as if he would enjoy it more than he personally tasted this thousand-year-old fairy tea, an indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long.


    The beautiful woman just took a sip and put down the tea cup indifferently.


    "You invited me here just for tea?"


    The tone is indifferent, and the words are also very rude.


    The host invited the guests to come and made tea in person. No matter what the tea was like, he had to express his gratitude. This woman is very good, but her words were ridiculed.


    It sounds as if the old man did something wrong!


    Yi Feng saw that his blood pressure had risen a lot, and he felt a sense of substitution.


    But when he looked away.


    Fu Nantian didn''t show any anger, he couldn''t even see the slightest resentment, instead he smiled and nodded, and quickly took out a brocade box from his sleeve!


    "How can it be!"


    "Ting''er, this is the Wan Lingzhu I got from a secret realm. You can take it back and grind it into a powder to apply it. It has a wonderful effect on beauty."


    Myriad Spirit Pearls are extremely rare, and the conditions for their formation are also very harsh. It must be a mussel with a special bloodline to absorb the essence of all things before it can be produced. It contains countless essences of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to cultivation.


    This kind of top-quality fairy pearl is regarded as a treasure even by saints.


    If there are outsiders present, they will be furious when they hear that such a heavy treasure is to be ground into powder and applied to the face, and they will scold the words of the gods.


    Fu Nantian didn''t seem to feel distressed, only beautiful women in his eyes.


    The beautiful woman was even more outrageous. She glanced at her casually first, her brows furrowed even tighter, and her face became more indifferent.


    "It''s just an eight thousand-year-old Myriad Spirit Orb?"


    "You and I haven''t seen each other for a long time, so you use this kind of thing to perfunctory? A few days ago, who and I just met by chance, but also gave me a ten thousand years ten thousand spirit beads."


    Indifferently Tucao full of disdain.


    The hand took over the brocade box without hesitation and put it in the tassel cloud sleeve.


    Seeing that he finally accepted the gift, Fu Nantian kept smiling.


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    "This time, I was in a hurry this time, and I haven''t had any chance recently. Next time, I will definitely bring you a treasure back!"


    It seemed that these words had an effect, and the beautiful woman finally squeezed out a smile.


    The dialogue between the two is very natural, and the whole process is also very skilled, as if they are used to it.


    see here.


    The Yi Feng people are almost numb, and have lost their temper.


    He really didn''t expect to see such a humble side of the old man. This is obviously a licking dog. He really feels unfair for the old man.


    Just when I was ranting.


    The beautiful woman seemed to be doing something wrong, and her smile disappeared.


    But for a moment, with a troubled look on his face, Liu Mei frowned slightly, changing his face as if he were flipping a book.


    "You really have a heart."


    "I have heard that this Wan Lingzhu has reached the level of Liang Wannian, and its effect is particularly obvious..."


    "Unfortunately, how dare I expect a 20,000-year-old treasure. If I have the opportunity to see it, I will already be very happy..."


    Saying that, Shui Mei looked over with sorrow and longing.


    Just that one glance, Fu Nantian seemed to have been beaten by chicken blood, and quickly clapped his heart!


    "Yes! Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Only Ting''er wants everything!"


    The beautiful woman smiled slightly, then got up and swayed away from the void.


    The figure has disappeared, and there seems to be a faint fragrance in the air, which makes Fu Nantian unable to stop, and sits dumbfounded.


    Holding the still-warm hot tea in his hand, his expression became full of warmth.


    Looking at the demented and intoxicated expression, Yi Feng was completely numb.


    He felt unfair to the old man again and again, but he was actually enjoying it. This was more than licking a dog, it was clearly licking a saint!


    As a good young man with three views, Yi Feng couldn''t bear it any longer!


    "Bang!"


    Push open the door and step into the exhortation!


    "Old man, don''t you say that you are a very powerful saint, why are you so wronged?"


    Fu Nantian stood up in horror when he saw Yi Feng breaking in. It looked flustered, as if something ugly had been smashed.


    Wait until you hear the words.


    The old man''s eyes were not dodging or evading, and he sat as firmly as Mount Tai.


    "Boy, you are still young and don''t understand love."


    Yi Feng was stunned for a moment, and sat down speechless.


    "love?"


    "What kind of **** love are you, it''s just your one-sided dog licking!"


    Fu Nantian was stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion, "What is licking a dog? It doesn''t seem like a good word."

 Chapter 1012： lick the dog

    Yi Feng explained.


    Fu Nantian was not angry but happy, raised his head and stroked his beard, nodded and said, "Yes, I''m just licking dogs."


    Hearing this, Yi Feng scratched his head in confusion.


    "Old man, do you think licking a dog is a good word? Do you know that the woman just didn''t care about your feelings at all?"


    "If you go on like this, you will only aggrieve yourself. No matter how many treasures you send, people may not take it to heart."


    Fu Nantian''s face turned pale, and he said in a deep voice, "What do you know, you can''t be a dog licker."


    "Don''t say who suffers and who doesn''t in love, can love be calculated?"


    With a question mark on his face, Yi Feng couldn''t help but said: "But you are not love at all, it''s just your one-sided idea."


    "You grow so many flowers and make breakfast every day, so humble in front of him, what did you get?"


    "I''m impressed!"


    Having said this, Fu Nantian raised his head slightly and said proudly: "Once I was injured in a secret realm, she asked me why I didn''t bring her treasures, I said I was injured, and she told me to meditate. "


    Hearing Yi Feng''s three views are broken.


    This old man is very sick.


    Old Man Fu opened the chatterbox, and his eyes glowed with brilliance.


    "You are still young, and you don''t know the value of truth."


    "Speaking of which, Ting''er was a stunning figure thousands of years ago, and her suitors were unknown, but as the years passed, I was the only one who was still by her side."


    "Because of this, the old man has been praised by many colleagues, and is known as Yunxing''s No. 1 Affectionate."


    "Of course it''s just a fake name, it''s not worth mentioning..."


    "Actually, besides Ting''er, the old man also liked several other stunning people."


    "As long as they ask for it, I will never refuse, and I will never mind even if they are separated from each other in the future."


    "So boy, do you understand now?"


    Fu Nantian asked.


    "Understand what?"


    "You think I''m being played with by Ting''er, but I''m actually playing with her."


    "She has been licked by me for a thousand years at most, and I have been licked for thousands of years."


    "Everything is under my control."


    Ah this.


    Yi Feng''s heart almost collapsed when he heard it.


    He bowed his hands to the old man, and left the courtyard in a hurry.


    Having nothing to do, I wandered around the village, trying to find a few uncles to chat with, but I didn''t see anyone, and it seemed very cold.


    Yi Feng became more and more bored, and suddenly remembered the old man''s advice.


    It''s just a pain in the ass, so it''s better to fish to pass the time, maybe you can get some grilled fish to change the taste.


    The more you think, the better.


    Yi Feng took out a pair of fishing rods and went straight to Green Lake in the west of the village.


    Not long after, I was fishing alone by the lake.


    The breeze came slowly, and the water waves were not surprised.


    Sitting by the quiet and clear lake, Yi Feng''s mood was relieved, and all the messy things were left behind.


    Facing such a leisurely beauty, Yi Feng was in a happy mood.


    Can''t help but sing poetry out loud, full of unrestrained and open-minded.


    "Baizhang Qingbo opened with a mirror, and the birds occupy the shaded terrace. The delicacies are hidden in the green lake, and if an idler can catch them."


    With the change of mood, Yi Feng''s eyes were full of indifference, and the original intention of fishing was no longer strong, and turned into enjoying the leisure of the moment.


    Unexpectedly, just as the voice fell, there was a sound of admiration in the distance.


    "Good poem, good sentence."


    Hearing the sound, an old man wearing a bamboo hat stepped forward.


    "Boy, you are a little leisurely and elegant."


    After admiring, he looked at the fishing rod again and shook his head with a smile.


    "But what''s the point of fishing alone?"


    Yi Feng got up and took a closer look, only to see the person coming.


    His temples were white, and he looked like a woodcutter, with a wine gourd tied around his waist.


    Out of courtesy, Yi Feng nodded in response.


    "Old man, do you also live in this village? Why haven''t I seen you."


    The old man took a sip of the wine and laughed happily.


    "Hahaha."


    "My surname is Wei, the old man. You can call me Wei Woodman. I have lived in this village for many years. I am old friends with Fu Nantian, but I usually chop wood in the deep mountains. Naturally, you have never seen me."


    Saying that, the wine gourd generously handed it over.


    Seeing such open-mindedness, Yi Feng also felt good in his heart, and generously took the gourd and said thanks.


    "It turns out that, thank you senior for the wine!"


    Seeing that the other party claimed to be Old Man Fu''s friend, even if he didn''t say anything more, Yi Feng had a look in his heart, and he was sure that this person should have something.


    The old man claimed to be a saint, and his old friends should not be ordinary.


    However, there is no reason to refuse the wine first.


    With one mouthful in his throat, Yi Feng felt relieved!


    "Ha...good wine!"


    Look at the gulps that look like.


    Wei Donghai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a bright light flashed.


    He came here this time to inquire about the depth of this kid, and then decide whether to accept an apprentice or not. This is an agreement between their friends.


    It is said that the introverts and apprentices are based on their abilities, and there is also a sequence, and each has to show their skills. This is the pride of a hidden master.


    But at the first sight, Wei Donghai was amazed.


    As a wine saint, is the wine he brings ordinary?


    This gourd is filled with Chiyan Brew, which contains pure Yang Dao energy, and is extremely strong and domineering!


    Even if a few old guys drink, they have to do what they can.


    This kid is so good, he''s half a gourd in one bite!


    After waiting for a few breaths, he didn''t even change his face.

 Chapter 1013： This little friend is good

    Wei Donghai was startled on the spot, and his heart was filled with waves.


    This kid, I am afraid it is not easy to cultivate.


    Well, it''s a bit of a talent.


    Even if he didn''t see anything else, Wei Donghai was already a little interested.


    Take the gourd that Yi Feng sent back.


    With a thought, he laughed out loud.


    "Boy, fishing here is good, but unfortunately there are many small fish in this green lake, and they are all common fish. It''s not interesting to eat. Why don''t you buy something fresh, such as game?"


    These words really touched Yi Feng''s heart.


    These days, I have eaten farm vegetables and meat, which is really smooth and delicious, but unfortunately there is not much oil and water.


    Dun Dun eggs, every day farmhouse.


    It''s a human life!


    Yi Feng is getting a little tired of it, and he misses the days when he used to play game barbecue!


    Seeing that he met a fellow man, he immediately nodded.


    "What Uncle Wei said is reasonable, but I don''t know where Uncle Wei can hunt game?"


    Seeing Yi Feng taking the bait, Wei Donghai made it difficult.


    "Hey, this is difficult."


    "I do know a few places to hunt game, either too far or too dangerous to go to..."


    Dangerous?


    The long-lost words sounded, and Yi Feng''s heart was lifted.


    "I''m not afraid of this, the more dangerous it is, the more delicious it is!"


    This kid is really brave and worth a try.


    Wei Donghai became more and more satisfied, and continued to speak out: "Well, since that''s the case, let''s go fight monsters. I know a place where there are many monsters."


    "Among them, there is a kind of monster. Although it is very ferocious, it has a delicious taste that is hard to find!"


    Yi Feng couldn''t hold back any longer, and immediately put away the fishing rod!


    Seeing the anxious look of the monkey, Wei Donghai smiled lightly.


    He waved his right hand lightly, ripples rippled in the void, and stepped forward with his hands behind him, Yi Feng was stunned for a moment, and the secret path was really powerful, and he followed.


    When the two reappeared, it was already a secret place on the edge of Yunxing.


    The sky was full of black sand, and there was no trace of life.


    Stepping on the soft sand under his feet, Yi Feng was stunned.


    "Is this kind of place really delicious?"


    It''s not that he is suspicious, just looking at a deserted place where it is clear that birds don''t poop, I really can''t believe that there is such a danger.


    Wei Donghai lowered his hat and replied with a smile.


    "Hehe, don''t be in a hurry, young people, you will naturally see delicious food when the sandstorm stops..."


    This is not false.


    This place is called the Barren Polar Land, and there are spatial turbulence everywhere, which is extremely unstable. Ordinary creatures cannot survive, but there is an incomparably powerful void beast that slips out of the space gap.


    This kind of void beast is extremely terrifying, with rough skin and thick flesh, and it has the strength to be inferior to a saint. It can even devour space turbulence here and use it as nourishment to grow.


    It can be said that this is the birthplace of the Void Beast.


    Wei Donghai knew all this, so he brought Yi Feng here.


    It is fake to play game, and it is real to explore Yi Feng''s foundation.


    In any case, if these people want to accept apprentices, they can''t be without the slightest understanding.


    Although it is dangerous here, it is also within his control. Even if there is something wrong, he will never worry about his life.


    After all, there are not many Void Beasts that can slip out through countless spaces, and their growth here is extremely slow.


    Otherwise, Yunxing would have long since become a paradise for monsters.


    Yi Feng didn''t know about it, he just wanted to find delicious food and danger, and waited a little impatiently.


    finally.


    The raging black sand stopped, and the sand not far away suddenly began to dent!


    The trembling of the feet was obvious, and the two had to stand in the sky and look from afar.


    I saw a pair of giant pliers sticking out first in the depression of several meters in diameter, exuding a pitch-black metallic luster, just like the robot has a sense of sight.


    Yi Feng looked stunned, as if a little familiar.


    After a more obvious earthquake, a huge black shadow jumped out from the bottom, the black sand splashed, and the roar shook the sky!


    Looking at the domineering posture, Yi Feng was taken aback.


    "This, isn''t this a crab? This pair of pincers must be several thousand pounds, enough to eat for three years!"


    Wei Donghai smiled lightly, with the demeanor of an expert.


    "Boy, you still have too little knowledge."


    "This is a type of Void Beast. It looks like a crab, but it is actually extremely powerful and extremely hard. Only the last eyelash can be eaten. Each Void Beast has only two edible eyelashes."


    "But it is a delicacy that the gods also coveted, and it has many benefits. It is known as the dragon''s beard!"


    I have heard of eating the head and eating the feet, and I have also heard of eating the legs and eating the tail.


    Even eating eyelashes?


    No matter how big the crab is, what can an eyelash do?


    Also named Dragon Beard, it is truly amazing in the world.


    Yi Feng was speechless, his head was full of question marks.


    Seeing the appearance that he had never seen before, Wei Donghai stroked his beard and chuckled.


    "Boy, you have to be extremely careful, if you are not able to do it, the old man will take action."


    Saying so, Wei Donghai was already expecting Yi Feng''s shriveled appearance.


    After all, the Void Beast¡¯s shell is rigid, and even an ordinary holy weapon can¡¯t do anything. It also lives in a turbulent land all year round. Its strength is very strong, and ordinary people are afraid when they first see it.


    There is absolutely no chance of victory just by virtue of cultivation.


    There is no shame in losing to such a monster.


    If it can hold up to half a column of incense, it can be considered a material that can be made.


    The younger generation who can win terribly is already considered a contemporary leader, and there is no limit to the future!


    Just using the Void Beast, you can test this kid''s mind, cultivation, and strategy against the enemy. It''s a perfect way to test.


    The more Wei Donghai thought about it, the more self-indulgent he became, stroking his beard with a smile on his face.


    A masterful demeanor in his grasp.


    Aside from the serious appearance, Yi Feng didn''t ask any more questions, Yuanwang Big Crab was very powerful, and the black sand and gust of wind continued to blow up, almost covering the sky.


    It looks like it''s really cheating!


    Immediately excited, Yi Feng took out a big knife and rushed over like this!


    Seeing this, Wei Donghai frowned.


    Yi Feng was a little disappointed because he had just shot.


    Because Yi Feng did not try this way, the appearance of picking up the knife was a bit reckless.


    Even if the strength is high, but there is no strategy, it is not a material that can be made.


    The next moment.


    There was a pleasant sound over there.


    "Crack!"


    The voice fell, and the Void Beast split into two!


    empty behind.


    Wei Donghai''s beard caressing hand trembled violently, and his beard was almost torn off by him!


    hiss!


    Painful and startled, Wei Donghai took a deep breath!


    He was holding a few broken beards in his hands, and his eyes were straight.


    How powerful the Void Beast is.


    Although this one in front of him is ordinary, he also has the strength of a saint, and his skin is rough and fleshy. Even he has to work hard.


    Originally, I was thinking, when this kid is lazy, he will go up to help...


    It turned out good.


    One knife, and it''s over?


    Isn''t this young man just a little more brittle, and a little too strong?


    The plan is a little messed up.


    It seems that he was sloppy?


    Wei Donghai suddenly lost his mind, fell on the sand unconsciously, pinching his beard and messing up in the wind...


    not far away.


    Yi Feng looked at the big crab several feet tall in a daze, with a "just this" expression on his face.


    After hearing the rumors about the Void Beast earlier, he also thought that this thing was a thief, and he took out a machete, and took it seriously with great respect.


    Unexpectedly, it was split into two pieces with one knife, like cutting a watermelon.


    This doesn''t work either.


    Yi Feng was a little disappointed, looking at the two big crabs with speechless eyes.


    It wasn''t until he saw those big, translucent eyelashes that he was a little comforted, at least he gained something.


    Immediately waved the machete.


    "Shh! Shh!"


    After two beeps, the knife fluttered.


    The two large eyelashes fell into my hand, and the weight was satisfactory, just like holding two bamboo shoots!


    Crabs are quite rubbish, but the output is not bad.


    It is said that it is two eyelashes, which seems to be enough to eat.


    Yi Feng was a little comforted, with a smile on his face.


    But before he could smile, the eyelashes suddenly began to shrink, as if they were leaking, and they became smaller and thinner visibly to the naked eye.


    After a few breaths, it turned into two strings, like noodles!


    Seeing the harvest drop sharply, blood is dripping in my heart.


    The Yi Feng people were all stupid, so they turned around quickly!


    "Old man, what''s going on here, did I cut it wrong?"


    Hearing the questioning words, Wei Donghai came back to his senses.


    Yi Feng was running over in surprise, with a slightly flustered expression.


    Looking at the frizzy appearance, Wei Donghai finally regained a bit of the feeling of his predecessors!


    After saving his face a bit, he looked at the beard in his hand.


    Continue to caress the beard science and maintain the demeanor of an expert.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    "Young people, after all, you are still superficial... This dragon whisker will naturally leak out of the turbulent void when it leaves the body. This kind of delicious food is hard to find in the world. How can it be so precious if you can get 100 catties at will?"


    Yi Feng nodded when he heard the sound.


    "It turns out to be puffy, but it''s a pity..."


    If others can find one or two, it will take a lot of work, maybe someone will die, and thousands of years of cultivation will be destroyed!


    This kid is fine.


    I easily got two, which is here to pretend to be a pity.


    Puffy, unfortunately.


    What arrogant words are these!


    Wei Donghai''s eyelids twitched slightly, and he forced his smile to maintain the image of an expert.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be so discouraged. Void beasts have always been rare. It is a great opportunity for you to get these two dragon beards. This old man sees that your cultivation is good, and it is a good thing."


    The words were said calmly, and Wei Donghai was already excited.


    He has read countless people, and he has never seen such a talented young man.


    The specific cultivation base cannot be seen for the time being. The combat power is indeed a bit outrageous, surpassing that of ordinary saints. If this is taught over time, the future achievements will be limitless.


    Even if it surpasses a few of them in the future, it is not an unreasonable idea.


    No wonder that old boy Fu Nantian valued this boy so much!


    Certainly something extraordinary.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Wei Donghai was very proud of his first move, as if he had discovered the treasure in advance.


    Continue to show grace and prepare to accept apprentices as seniors.


    "Young man, although your cultivation is not bad, this reckless move is still up for debate. According to this old man, there is still room for improvement, and this greed has to be restrained."


    "if¡­"


    Just when he was posing, Yi Feng turned a deaf ear.


    Looking down at the two dragon whiskers in his hand, he looked regretful and depressed.


    "Hey, it took a long time to get these two sticks. We each have one, I''m afraid we can''t even smell the taste. If there are a few more sticks, it would be great!"


    Wei Donghai''s mouth twitched when he heard it, and he almost scolded his mother.


    He is here seriously accepting apprentices!


    This future apprentice, if he doesn''t want to talk to him, it''s fine. The genius is a little arrogant and can understand a little.


    But I have been immersed in the regret of Longbeard, and there is nothing else in my eyes.


    This is too much!


    Isn''t my future master better than two dragon beards?


    This trial is like farting?


    Seeing Yi Feng''s expression of regret, still reciting the regret of the dragon''s beard, Wei Donghai''s temper has also come up, and he will teach this young man a lesson!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Young man, do you think this dragon beard is from the bad street? Void beasts are extremely rare, how can it be so easy to..."


    Halfway through the words, the entire sand sea suddenly began to shake!


    boom! !


    The shock under his feet was extremely terrifying, as if the waves were undulating, making it increasingly difficult to stand stably.


    That terrifying movement was several times more exaggerated than before!


    The two were startled suddenly, and they stood still in the air one after another!


    Looking at it in shock, the sand sea is ups and downs, exaggeratedly sunken for dozens of miles, and the terrifying deep pit is like a natural disaster!


    Wei Donghai looked solemn, stroked his beard and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that there are stronger Void Beasts haunting!"


    besides?


    That is really good, otherwise the harvest is too small.


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he put away the dragon''s beard and stared at it.


    I saw that the range of the depression was still getting bigger, and it seemed that there were extremely huge bodies tossing in the sand sea. Even the previous Void beast corpse sank like a stone, and disappeared instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, the explosion and roar shocked the world!


    "Roar!!"


    The huge double pincers are dozens of feet in size, sticking out of the sand sea to cover the sky and the sun.


    At the moment when the silver giant pincers stretched out, the surrounding space began to distort, and a terrifying power continued to spread, as if the void was like ripples, extremely fragile.


    Wei Donghai''s face changed greatly!


    "Silver pliers crack..."


    "Oops! This is a fifth-order void beast!"


    Although Wei Donghai is a fifth-order saint, it is difficult to fight against the same-order Void Beast. This kind of monster that comprehends the power of space by devouring turbulent currents, the combat power is already abnormal!


    If this monster used his innate magical powers, he might not be able to win with all his strength.


    Right now, he still has to take into account this future disciple, he cannot fight with all his strength, his strength will be greatly reduced, and he will definitely not be able to defeat the fifth-order Void Beast!


    Although it was only a glance, Wei Donghai had already filtered the situation based on his experience.


    As a teacher, he must protect his future disciples!


    Wei Donghai stroked his beard solemnly, his expression extremely resolute!


    "Boy! This monster is extremely tyrannical, I can''t wait any longer..."


    Halfway through the words, I only heard a "whoosh" beside my ear!


    Yi Feng had already landed on the ground, and rushed towards the terrifying silver beast, with an excited smile on his face!

 Chapter 1014： Apprentice? Ha ha.

    "Hahaha!"


    "It''s just really big, and the output must be higher. This is really wonderful. Later, we will share each one equally!!"


    That crazy look of excitedly wielding the knife, like an iron Hanhan!


    Everyone in Wei Donghai was dumbfounded, staggered in mid-air, and pulled off a beard!


    It went straight to the stepless void beast, what else did you say?


    This kid is looking for death!


    Seeing only a few feet, the terrifying Void Beast phantom covered the sky.


    Wei Donghai was so anxious that he almost cursed!


    But when his disciple''s life was in critical condition, he couldn''t care less about his broken beard. With a look in his eyes, he was about to rush up to save his beloved disciple!


    Who knows.


    Yi Feng actually accelerated again, rushed over, raised his hand and waved the knife!


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound spread all over the world!


    The fifth-order void beast was once again divided into two, the mountain-like figure collapsed on both sides, and the sand sea trembled and the air waves surged!


    Again, another knife?


    how can that be!


    Wei Donghai was stunned in mid-air, his lips began to twitch!


    Staring.


    It was another two knives swinging out, obviously a lot more proficient.


    "Whizzing!"


    The knife fell from his hand, and two silver dragon whiskers fell into his hand.


    Yi Feng looked happy and waved back, revealing his big white teeth!


    "Uncle! Uncle!"


    "These two are indeed a lot bigger, we have a good time!!"


    The voice was full of joy, but very unreal.


    It came from a distance, as if it would dissipate with the wind wave, becoming more and more distant and blurry...


    Wei Donghai looked at the absurd scene and seemed to gradually lose his voice.


    My mind became a little blank.


    He was stunned.


    This time, I was really confused!


    One knife, one knife, both times are so clean and neat.


    Is this slashing the Void Beast?


    Even chopping Chinese cabbage is not so easy, right?


    Looking at that relaxed and happy smile, it was as happy as when the food was collected, where the slightest nervousness was clearly hunting!


    The previous Tier 1 Void Beast was nothing more than that.


    Wei Donghai asked himself, if he is serious, he can kill at will.


    The fifth-order Void Beast at the moment has already realized the alien beasts with innate magical powers. A pair of giant pincers is comparable to a top-level holy weapon. The body is unimaginably hard, and he is not sure!


    As a result, it was still a knife second.


    What kind of terror is this?


    What kind of outrageous cultivation is this!


    Even if he is still looking at the realm of Buyi Feng, Wei Donghai is not a fool, he immediately understands how exaggerated the gap between him and the other party is!


    This young man...


    This little friend...


    No, this master is really a real person who doesn''t show his face!


    Wei Donghai looked shocked, and finally recognized Yi Feng''s strength.


    At the same time, he was also silently complaining, that old boy Fu Nantian dared to speak out and accept such an existence as his apprentice.


    Isn''t this joking?


    Based on his dao deeds, can he be compared to this one?


    Not to mention anything else, Fu Nantian couldn''t catch the seemingly random slash just now, and probably none of them could catch it!


    Think back now.


    They also discussed how to show off their skills, accept this person as a disciple, and regard this as a contest between each other, what kind of trial to get out...


    I am afraid that in the eyes of this person, the so-called supernatural powers of their group are like children playing a house, let''s play.


    Accept such an existence as an apprentice?


    Ha ha.


    Wei Donghai''s face was dull, and he could only squeeze out a bitter smile.


    Letting the beard in his hand be blown away by the air wave, the whole person froze in the air.


    He finally saw the truth clearly, but his eyes were full of absurdity!


    Looking at the young man from afar again, his mood is also extremely complicated, he doesn''t know how to respond, shame and struggle are constantly intertwined.


    Right at this awkward moment.


    It seems that he was shocked by the great shock just now, and Sha Hai trembled again.


    The shock this time was even more terrifying than before. Not only did the sea of ??sand sway like a wave, but even the void seemed to have ripples spreading!


    Just seeing the pale golden giant pincers that peeked out from the sand, Wei Donghai''s eyes filled with despair!


    "how can that be¡­"


    It is golden, that is, it represents the Void Beast above the fifth rank!


    At this level, the comprehension of innate magical powers will be greatly improved. It is already a rumored monster, and it may not be possible to meet it after waiting for a thousand years. In front of such a giant beast, it is a bit reluctant to even escape!


    The despair that everything is over flooded his eyes, and Wei Donghai''s face was pale!


    What is the so-called senior.


    What a masterful demeanor!


    Even a handful of beards that were torn off, ignoring all of them, desperately roaring!


    "Quick, get out of here!!"


    But Yi Feng couldn''t hear it, and when he saw the Void Beast that appeared again, it was obviously bigger, and he was so happy that the lazi was about to flow out!


    Raise the knife and rush, full of surprises!


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Seeing that wild laughter, Wei Donghai''s face turned pale, and the despair that everything was over flooded his eyes!


    This time, even this one, I''m afraid...


    The extremely bad premonition has not yet emerged, only to hear another crisp sound!


    "Crack!"


    Then the two voices became more and more proficient!


    "Whizzing!"


    The pale golden dragon whiskers waved in the air, and the bright smile became more and more dazzling!


    "Uncle! Uncle!!"


    "These two are so thick and big, they are about to catch up with ramen! They are developed! This time we are really developed!!"


    boom!


    Wei Donghai only felt his brain buzzing, and it went blank in an instant!


    If the previous two swords were first surprised and then shocked, then this sword has completely torn apart his worldview!


    Outrageous.


    Void beasts above the fifth rank are also such a knife!


    this¡­


    What kind of cultivation is this!


    Seeing the sea of ??sand rolling, and many giant shadows appearing one after another, Wei Donghai was so shocked that he mentioned his throat, but he had lost the ability to think...


    In the line of sight, there is only the laughing figure harvesting with a knife!


    His three views were completely destroyed!


    this world.


    When it comes to Void Beasts, the major forces are extremely cautious, even the hidden old monsters, who can hardly hide their greed, are very jealous and never dare to be careless!


    at the moment.


    There is actually such a person, harvesting alone in the void herd!


    The stance of chopping melons and vegetables is even more outrageous than a tiger entering a flock of sheep. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, it made Wei Donghai feel extremely unreal!


    The experience and Taoism created over thousands of years collapsed at this moment!


    Humbled to the ground.


    Witnessing the whole process, Wei Donghai was numb!


    He had forgotten everything, only the terrifying waving and harvesting scene in his eyes, he couldn''t help but be filled with awe, and dared not be arrogant.


    Not to mention the demeanor of the masters behind the hands, and even why the Void Beasts swarmed out, he has already ignored it!


    Just looking at the shadows of the swords, they are simple and unpretentious, but there seems to be endless avenues and truths.


    Seeing it in a flash, feeling everything!


    Wei Donghai was so shocked that he was even more careful about breathing!


    such a pity.


    After all, his comprehension is limited, the simple swordsmanship that is like chopping wood, the Dao contained in it is too esoteric, and it is difficult to comprehend for a while!


    In a blink of an eye, there were corpses everywhere, and there was no longer the shadow of a long knife.


    Wei Donghai was full of regrets, but he did not dare to ask for more.


    in sight.


    The familiar figure stepped on excitedly, still as gentle as before, unlike before.


    Holding a large knife in one hand and a dragon''s beard in the other.


    Simple smile, full of sincerity!


    "Old man!"


    "This time we have really gained a lot. With so many dragon beards, it''s enough to eat a few meals. We are half of each one!"


    Looking at that approachable smile, there is no air.


    Wei Donghai''s five senses are intertwined!


    At this moment, this master is still like an ordinary person, calling himself a young junior, not caring about the so-called reputation at all, and even being so friendly to him, he is willing to share these precious dragon beards.


    Perhaps, the dragon must be nothing more than this in the eyes of this senior, but to him, how precious it is!


    Such style and heart.


    Shame!


    Such a realm is beyond reach!


    tall man¡­


    This is the real senior!


    once.


    He and many friends avoided the mountains and wilds, and once considered himself a reclusive master.


    Now that he has seen the terrifying swordsmanship again and again, and seen such an extraordinary state of mind, Wei Donghai knows what is called Daozhijian, and what is a real peerless master!


    With all the honor and shame intertwined, he never dared to be rude again!


    Quickly say thank you, with a sincere look on your face.


    "Senior''s words are serious, I dare not accept this thing!"


    Inexplicably suddenly bowed, Yi Feng was completely stunned.


    Put away the sword, look around and see no one else.


    Yi Feng asked in confusion, with a puzzled look on his face.


    "What are you doing, old man? Why are you being so polite all of a sudden and calling me senior..."


    The words were full of surprise, as if they were really puzzled!


    Wei Donghai raised his eyes and said respectfully, "Senior is very powerful. This terrifying Void Beast is so easy to kill, so it is natural to call him Senior."


    "Oh, I see."


    Yi Feng suddenly realized, and scratched his head in embarrassment. He waved his hand and smiled: "It''s nothing, I''m just a saint. You don''t need to call me that, it''s too obvious, you can just call me Yi Feng."


    "How dare you act like this?" Wei Donghai said.


    "What''s the matter, let''s call it that." Yi Feng waved his hand, thinking about the Chinese food on the plate in his hand, thinking about whether to eat it with stew or roast it.


    But it doesn''t seem right, it''s a bit too hasty to eat like this.


    It seems to be a more ritualistic approach.


    On the other hand, Wei Donghai was filled with emotion when he heard Yi Feng''s understatement.


    This person is far superior to them in terms of mood and strength, and should be in the realm of returning to nature.


    Although he called him by name according to Yi Feng''s instructions, he had unknowingly been full of respect for Yi Feng''s attitude.


    "This is your seventy-two, half of each of us!" Yi Feng counted it carefully and divided half of the dragon''s whiskers in his hand! Just looking at the half-handed dragon beard makes me feel a little sad.


    Wei Donghai was even more moved.


    Respectfully took a handful of dragon beards with both hands, and his hands were trembling, "Thank you, thank you Qian... Brother Yi for a generous gift!"


    Yi Feng smiled lightly and said, "You don''t want to be like this, but unfortunately this dragon whisker is missing a little bit, so it can only be eaten as a snack for a few meals, otherwise, we might be able to try a meal of dragon whisker noodles. !"


    There are more than a hundred dragon whiskers, many of which are golden ones. How many of them are there?


    Wei Donghai was stunned.


    At the same time, I admire Yi Feng''s vision even more in my heart, and ask for advice carefully.


    "Brother Yi, I don''t know what this dragon mustard face is?"

 Chapter 1015： Hometown food?

    Yi Feng was asked to miss his previous life even more, and he couldn''t help but look at the sky with nostalgic eyes.


    "Dragon Beard Noodles..."


    "That''s a delicacy in my hometown, aptly named."


    Geek!


    Wei Donghai trembled in shock.


    Dragon beards are extremely precious sacred treasures, and one piece is enough to attract blood from the outside world. Seniors can even eat them as noodles.


    In this way, today''s harvest is indeed not enough!


    What a terrifying handwriting this is...


    The gap is like the distance between heaven and earth!


    Imagining a bowl of golden dragon beard noodles, Wei Donghai was so shocked that his back became cold.


    But when looking at Yi Feng and seeing the emotion in the star''s eyes, it was as if he had read through the vicissitudes of life, and it was as unfathomable as it had been through the ages.


    Wei Donghai couldn''t help but ponder and yearn, and savor the words of Fang Cai.


    ¡°Hometown food.¡±


    After reminiscing about these words, I looked at the starry sky that the senior looked up to.


    Shouldn''t...


    suddenly.


    Wei Donghai''s eyes widened in shock, as if he had realized the terrifying truth!


    Gah!


    Even as a fifth-order saint, he was shocked and lost his voice at this moment!


    Quickly covering his half-bald lips, Wei Donghai was so frightened that his color changed on the spot!


    Fortunately, Yi Feng was so immersed in the feeling of missing his hometown that he didn''t notice it.


    Looking at the indifferent and quiet appearance, Wei Donghai was completely amazed, and finally understood that this senior is an unimaginable peerless master.


    Saints take disciples.


    Thinking back on the joke at this moment, he was already blushing with shame.


    Amidst all the emotion and awe, Wei Donghai''s eyes were filled with reverence, and the long-cherished wish in his heart seemed to be shaken.


    If this guy makes a move, he will definitely succeed.


    After hesitating for a few breaths, he dared to speak up.


    "Yi, Brother Yi, I am lucky to meet you today. If Brother Yi has spare time recently, I wonder if you would be interested in exploring the outside world?"


    "I''m really ashamed, I don''t dare to hide, I have something to ask for..."


    Yi Feng heard the sound and looked back.


    Couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Where to go?"


    Just this casual remark made Wei Donghai feel great hope and honor, and his expectations skyrocketed in an instant!


    He hurriedly answered the truth: "It''s the rumored corridor of Huigu, I shouldn''t have asked for it, but there are extremely important things left, and I''m helpless..."


    Wei Donghai was well aware of the horrors of the Huigu Corridor, and naturally did not dare to hide it.


    This senior gave him the opportunity first, which is already a great kindness. In the face of such a murderous situation as the Huigu Corridor, it is normal to refuse.


    It''s too late to be grateful, how could he repay virtue with resentment?


    Who knows, Wei Donghai hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    Yi Feng sighed silently, a little disappointed and lonely.


    "Oh."


    "It turned out to be that. Although it doesn''t make sense to walk through it a few times, since you are looking for something, I have nothing to do, so I will accompany you for a walk."


    hiss¡­


    These words made Wei Donghai tremble!


    The shaking in my heart is like a huge wave, and I can''t say a word for a long time!


    Respect for a long time.


    Can only sigh thank you!


    "Thank you, thank you Brother Yi!"


    As expected of this senior.


    A dangerous existence like the Huigu Corridor has been passed through several times, and it seems that it is all boring!


    This kind of cultivation is really terrifying!


    Excited, Wei Donghai was already at a loss, so he hurriedly opened the void, and politely invited his senior to go first.


    If it weren''t for his limited aptitude and age, he knew that it would be difficult for him to be seen in the eyes of the Dharma, and he would definitely be a teacher on the spot!


    See that serious posture.


    Yi Feng was not being polite either, stepping into the void earlier.


    Back to the village again.


    Thank you so much in front of the door, and agreed to go to the Huigu Corridor tomorrow and do the salute again and again, Wei Donghai left respectfully and did not dare to disturb.


    Looking at the figure of the old man leaving excitedly, Yi Feng also showed a helpless smile.


    He gave half a dragon beard, and it was the way others took.


    In the end, the old man couldn''t be polite, and he returned half of it when he came. What kind of thing is this, he is really an honest man.


    Looking at the hundreds of dragon whiskers in his hand.


    Yi Feng smiled lightly, full of a sense of achievement and harvest, turned leisurely and entered the hospital, busy with today''s snacks.


    The small courtyard kitchen is warm and peaceful.


    In the village, the style of painting has been distorted!


    It didn''t take long to walk back from the village head.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Wei Donghai quickly put away the dragon beard and ran wildly, not daring to tear apart the space to disturb the senior.


    It''s just a sound transmission of divine sense, and the legs are round like an electric fan!


    Smoke billows, straight to the back mountain.


    When he came, he stood in the pavilion by the forest at the foot of the mountain.


    Several figures also tore through the space and stepped out, all of them looked like they had seen a ghost, first shocked, and then burst into laughter!


    "This... poof!"


    "Old Man Wei, are you stupid in your practice? You came here like a mortal?"


    "How about taking an apprentice? Looking at your posture, it shouldn''t be possible, right?"


    "Hmph, he took the first shot and accepted a junior as a disciple, why is it so difficult?"


    "Forget it, even if he picks up a bargain, there is nothing to show off for a junior with that kind of aptitude."


    "Let him get out of the limelight. Anyway, it''s all about making fun of Fu Nantian. It''s the same for anyone else."


    Old friends laughed out loud, and there were bursts of sour taste.


    If it was in the past, Wei Donghai would definitely fight against each other, and it was a must.


    Now, Wei Donghai has realized the truth.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t care about these jokes, and he wouldn''t take the ignorant remarks of the disciples'' seniors to heart.


    What''s more, since the senior came here, Fu Nantian doesn''t seem to know his true strength.


    Excited, Wei Donghai just revealed the secret in his heart!


    "Everyone, this matter is irrelevant!"


    "Two days later, I''m going to go back to the ancient corridor to find the lost thing. I wonder if there are friends who are willing to go with me?"


    As soon as these words came out, the old men turned pale.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "If you can''t accept an apprentice, you don''t have to find your own way, right?"


    "That''s right! Your treasure was lost in the deepest part of the Huigu corridor. Back then, when I was young and frivolous, I almost died. Now that my cultivation has soared, I''m afraid it is extremely dangerous!"


    Seeing the atmosphere is solemn.


    Wei Donghai smiled lightly and revealed a little inside story.


    "You don''t need to panic, there is no risk in this trip, on the contrary, there may be an opportunity!"


    However, no one believed what Wei Donghai said.


    Blink scene.


    Several old men persuaded them to speak out, and then escaped into the void one after another.


    Only his senior brother, Zui Wuya, who went to chop wood together on weekdays, made a solemn promise.


    "I didn''t expect that you still remembered it for so many years."


    "Since you are in a difficult situation, I will accompany you as a brother. No matter whether you succeed or fail, you must not miss it any more in the future!"


    Feeling the old brotherhood, Wei Donghai was also moved.


    At the same time, I am also happy for the wisdom of my brother!


    "Senior brother! Believe me, you will definitely succeed this time, and you will also have a chance!"


    chance.


    A chance to be an MMP...


    For many years of regret, his junior brother is about to go crazy, what kind of sin has he done?


    Zui Wuya looked helpless, with a complicated look on his face.


    "Ok¡­"


    Although he looked helpless, Zui Wuya had already prepared for the worst.


    How dangerous is it to go back to the depths of the ancient corridor, you must bring enough magic weapons to save your life, and even the sacred artifact of life that has been in dust for many years needs to be seen again.


    This time, it must be a life-and-death experience.


    Hey, who let him have such a wrong kind of junior brother!

 Chapter 1016： Isnt this a burden?

    Two days have passed.


    Yi Feng wanted to share the dragon beard with Old Man Fu. After all, living in the same hospital is a blessing to share. Even if it is a little less, the taste is quite good.


    Who knows, this old man is like being possessed.


    If you don''t eat or drink for two days, you will know what kind of ghost peonies to grow!


    There is no way, Yi Feng can only enjoy it by himself.


    In the evening, the whole dragon''s beard cold dish, with a stir-fried dragon''s beard, is very exciting!


    By the way, sip two cups of small wine, and life is beautiful.


    There are only two people left, and a few more fights against the landlord!


    pity.


    Good days are always short, just after two meals, the dragon beard is gone...


    early morning.


    Yi Feng got up early as usual, full of positive energy.


    An Yi sat in the courtyard drinking tea, watching the old man in the corner shoveling the soil and preparing the ground, and put it into planting flowers, just like watching sports news early in the morning, feeling full of energy.


    But it seems that the back and forth are just a few times, far from the bells and whistles of cooking.


    Yi Feng also lost interest.


    Leisurely went out, looking for the old men in the village to chat as usual.


    These days, he has penetrated into the inner circle of the village. As long as he listens to a few words from the old men and women, everyone''s secrets will be clear.


    Going out soon.


    It seemed that Yi Feng was about to reach the Great Willow Tree, the most beautiful secret place at the entrance of the village.


    Wei Donghai came over with a look of excitement and anxiety, the small axe around his waist was shiny, and the wine gourd was silent, as if he had loaded a lot of wine.


    "Yi, Brother Yi, early!"


    Seeing this old man''s excited face, he was fully equipped.


    Yi Feng just remembered.


    It turned out that today was already the day to go on an adventure, and it was all because the drinking was so good in the past two days that I almost forgot what I promised.


    It''s a mistake to drink!


    Suddenly, Yi Feng responded with a smile.


    "Brother Wei, wait, let''s go!"


    Even if the back to the ancient corridor is not very energetic, Yi Feng is still full of energy. After all, eating people is short, and the old man Wei divided half of the dragon''s beard before, and this friendship is still not forgotten.


    Besides, he also agreed to be an old man on a spring outing!


    Wei Donghai became more and more happy, and thanked him with a little restraint.


    "Where is Brother Yi, I just came here."


    Saying that, he smiled a little embarrassedly.


    "I have a brother, and I want to go there too. Brother Yi, what do you think...?"


    Yi Feng nodded when he heard the sound, but didn''t think much about it.


    "If you want to go, let''s go together, take a chance, wait and then set off together."


    Seeing Old Man Wei''s temples turning white, Yi Feng was also a little emotional and envious.


    Even saints will fall one day.


    There is still a brother in the family, and it is hard to go out and wander around. It is really enviable that the brothers have been in love for so many years.


    It''s a good memory to go for a walk together.


    It''s a pity that there is no camera, so it''s not bad to have a group photo or something.


    thought here.


    He couldn''t help but miss his disciples, as well as the friends he once knew, and even the annoying and cheap Kubo Benwei seemed to be more and more nostalgic.


    For a time, Yi Feng stood quietly from afar, his eyes darkened.


    Seeing the deep eyes, he was savoring the mysterious words.


    Wei Donghai became more and more delighted, the secret master was unfathomable!


    Knew it.


    With the identity and cultivation of this senior, he would never care to bring one more person. This trip to the ancient corridor should not be dangerous.


    Even if you want to go to the depths to find something, it is easy.


    The more Wei Donghai thought about it, the more he looked forward to it, and his eyes were full of brilliance.


    Sudden.


    A muffled sound came from behind!


    "Cough cough!"


    The deliberate coughing sound was like thunder, which directly shocked Wei Donghai!


    He woke up suddenly and looked back, his eyes full of surprise.


    Seeing that it was his senior brother Drunk Wuya, Wei Donghai''s expression became a little nervous.


    It''s not that he is afraid of senior brother, but he is afraid that senior brother Yi Feng will bump into senior Yi Feng with this rudeness.


    If it is because of this rudeness, Yi Feng will be unhappy.


    That''s not worth the loss!


    Wei Donghai winked again and again and kept hinting.


    Seeing that winking look, Zui Wuya obviously didn''t react, and then noticed Yi Feng on the side, his face even darker, he directly sent a voice to admonish!


    "What the **** are you doing?"


    "We''re going back to the very depths of the ancient corridor, why are we taking this kid?"


    "Even if you have the heart to accept apprentices, when you score points, it is extremely dangerous to go here. Take him for a trial, and even we may not be able to protect ourselves!"


    "Isn''t this a burden?"


    The sound transmission was extremely majestic, and directly scolded Wei Donghai!


    His senior brother is still so majestic, with a knife-like mouth and a tofu heart.


    Wei Donghai wanted to defend himself, but he didn''t dare to expose Yi Feng''s cultivation without authorization. After all, besides him, even Fu Nantian didn''t know about Yi Feng''s cultivation. .


    Looking at the posture of the two old men, Yi Feng was deeply touched.


    At first glance, they are the two old brothers who don''t meet very often, one is unwilling to come because of face, and the other is begging and insisting on asking.


    Perhaps this is how old brothers get along.


    Xiuxian is very hard and has a long way to go. At this point, I am afraid that there are almost no relatives and friends, and they can still go on outings together.


    Hey, that''s really enviable.


    Yi Feng nodded emotionally, and then spoke out to persuade him.


    "Since you''re here, let''s go together."


    Hearing this, Wei Donghai immediately nodded his head and swayed away from the void as soon as he heard this, and then turned to ask Yi Feng, and then dragged Zui Wuya into the room.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them appeared in the starry sky.

 Chapter 1017： not dangerous

    Looking at the familiar Huigu corridor, Zui Wuya was full of emotion, and put the rest aside for the time being, and already had the consciousness of being trapped by his junior brother.


    The surface doesn''t show any expression, but in fact, all preparations have been made, and all kinds of holy treasures are ready.


    With his hands behind him, his face was grim.


    Even in ordinary clothes, it is difficult to conceal the demeanor of a peerless master.


    As he was about to step into the corridor, Zui Wuya solemnly warned him through voice transmission.


    "Junior brother, this trip is very dangerous, and you must not be careless. Several old friends have handed me many magic weapons, including top-level sacred weapons such as Huoyunling and Qianqing bracelet."


    "You and I each take a few pieces of self-defense, in order to be safe, this kid may not be able to play the role of the holy weapon, so there is no need to give it to him!"


    Those old things...


    In the first two days, they all refused one by one, and privately borrowed the sacred artifact, at all costs just to protect their brothers.


    This camaraderie needs no words.


    Wei Donghai was deeply moved when he heard it, and at the same time, he also transmitted sound to appease Zui Wuya.


    "Senior brother! Don''t worry, this time we head to the ancient corridor, there will never be any danger, you believe me!"


    After the sound transmission, Wei Donghai looked at the star road in front of him, looking forward to the light.


    He looked very firm and seemed confident.


    Zui Wuya was full of doubts, and was puzzled by this blind confidence.


    No matter what has happened.


    He didn''t say more, his body and mind were tense, all kinds of magic weapons were ready, and he was already ready to go through the death battle.


    Just when he was about to take a decisive step.


    Wei Donghai stepped out first, with a smile on his face and a respectful tone.


    "Brother Yi, please!"


    Ok?


    Zui Wuya frowned slightly, his eyes widened a bit.


    Take a closer look.


    Wei Donghai had a respectful look on his face, and Yi Feng, who was walking forward, also had a relaxed expression on his face, so he stepped towards the entrance, looking like a leisurely stroll.


    The two were talking and laughing, very relaxed.


    That posture, the whole is like a spring outing!


    The more he looked, the more puzzling he became, and Zui Wuya''s eyes were already a little angry.


    Obviously with a burden, even if he has a little talent, the junior brother is really willing to join the sect, and he will not be so polite and thoughtful, right?


    Is this still accepting apprentices, almost all of them are friends of the same generation.


    Quietly followed the steps.


    Watching the two of them chatting and laughing all the way, junior brother Wei Donghai seems to be a little respectful, and he will always bow and laugh...


    Zui Wuya already felt strange and rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    This time, I smelled an unusual smell.


    Others don''t know, but he knows the temperament of his younger brother very well.


    Wei Donghai is a peaceful person and acts calmly, but he is a stubborn donkey in his bones, which is exactly the opposite of his toughness on the outside and softness on the inside!


    Such a person would never treat the younger generation with such courtesy.


    Right now, he has just stepped into the Huigu Corridor, and there is not much danger. Wei Donghai''s anger has been overwhelmed by surprise, and he can''t help but be curious about voice transmission.


    "Junior Brother, your posture is not right!"


    "Why, you are so gentle to a junior?


    "It seems... with a bit of respect?"


    After the sound transmission, Zui Wuya stared at the past, trying to find out what was going on.


    But Wei Donghai never heard back, just accompanied Yi Feng wholeheartedly, with a cheerful expression, as if nothing was important.


    That kind of attention is really like picking up some treasure.


    Zui Wuya couldn''t understand it at all, and simply didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    Perhaps, Yi Feng has an extraordinary talent to make his junior brother care so much, and also to make Fu Nantian''s old thing be regarded as a treasure.


    Thinking of this, Zui Wuya put away his thoughts.


    Seeing that most of the road has been covered, it is about to step into the depths of the road back to ancient times!


    The sea of ??stars is like day, and the turbulent flow is like tide!


    Many terrifying memories emerged, and the great danger was in front of him. Zui Wuya''s expression was extremely grim, holding the holy axe in his hand, Huo Yunling around his waist, and wearing a dry bracelet on his wrist.


    There are also many friends and holy weapons that are ready, a posture like an enemy.


    No matter the younger brother, or this young man, he will take care of everything!


    The three of them walked towards the Xinghai Promenade one after another.


    The corridor underfoot is more solid, and the surrounding is illuminated by the stars as bright as day!


    Zui Wuya has a solemn expression, and he is full of energy!


    Divine consciousness spread out in an instant, reaching his limit.


    All kinds of holy weapons are ready, and the holy axe is also clenched in his hand, ready to fight to the death at any time.


    The place under the foot called the Day Dao is already the deepest part of the Huigu Corridor.


    Even he didn''t dare to be careless.


    The world only knows that the basic condition for stepping into the ancient corridor is the cultivation of a saint, but that is only the basis for moving forward. If you reach the secret place, or go so deep.


    Ordinary saints, ten dead and no life!


    At this extremely tense time, Zui Wuya was vigilant of the movement around him, while quietly paying attention to his junior brother and the young man.


    Who would have known this to look past...


    "Brother Yi, here is the day way, quite famous!"


    "Really so dangerous? I don''t think so."


    "Uh, it''s not dangerous, it''s not dangerous! That''s the rumor of the world!"


    "That is to say, I said that I didn''t feel any danger. It turned out to be rumors, and rumors can''t be believed."


    "Yes, yes, I can''t believe it!"


    ...


    The two Hanhans were talking and laughing, they were on an outing at all!


    Zui Wuya''s face turned gloomy, and he almost scolded his mother!

 Chapter 1018： The burden is me

    Since entering the day, Zui Wuya has been vigilantly prepared, ready to deal with any crisis at any time.


    But these two goods are good, and they look like a fool.


    That''s all for Yi Feng, the young man has no knowledge, and he is just laughing when he is full of nonsense.


    His junior brother is outrageous!


    After cultivating for thousands of years, now in a dangerous situation, he actually laughed and talked to this young man.


    Really good scars forget the pain.


    then.


    Their fellow apprentices and brothers were young and energetic, and they stepped into this day without knowing how deep they were.


    What a horrible and painful memory it was!


    Until now, when I think about it, Zui Wuya still has lingering fears.


    Even if the cultivation base has advanced greatly, Zui Wu Ya is definitely enough to look down on a field, and he does not dare to be sloppy, and the whole process is like walking on thin ice!


    His junior brother was good, and he kept nodding and laughing.


    A "you''re right" attitude.


    Does it still look like a senior?


    Even if he values ??this young man, is his attitude too flattering?


    As soon as the two sang together, they almost said that the day road became a tourist attraction.


    It''s just that Kuafu sings without reading the book, and leaves the big score!


    Open your mouth and shut your mouth and spread the word, with a look of ignorance and laughter.


    These two have no sense of reverence, and they have no lessons from the past. If they continue to mess around like this, they don''t know how they will die!


    Zui Wuya had a gloomy expression on his face, full of hatred that iron is not steel.


    He no longer has the heart to pay attention to the two idiots, secretly tense his mind, and continue to be vigilant!


    "Humph!"


    A cold hum, full of displeasure.


    Yi Feng didn''t care.


    Wei Donghai was quite frightened and looked carefully.


    Seeing that there was no difference in Yi Feng''s expression, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the relaxed appearance of walking forward indifferently, a pair of star eyes Gu Jing has no waves. What about the way of the day that the world fears, in this man''s eyes, it has no weight.


    This kind of vision and cultivation is really beyond his reach!


    Today''s smooth journey must be due to the shock of Senior Yi Feng''s cultivation!


    Knowing everything in his heart, Wei Donghai was even more shocked.


    The more you go, the more you admire, and the more courageous you go.


    The fears he once had are all gone, and Wei Donghai even dared to lead the way, walking like a tiger!


    "Brother Yi! This way, please! The things I left behind back then are right in front!"


    Full of spring breeze, sweep away the haze!


    Seeing the old man so happy, Yi Feng also happily followed.


    "it is good!"


    The two were talking and laughing, walking faster and faster!


    They were about to take off, Zui Wuya was so shocked that he gritted his teeth!


    This day is dangerous everywhere, and there are countless remnants of souls!


    Every step must be taken with extreme care, such a hasty move will lead to disaster!


    In such a hurry, Zui Wuya didn''t even bother to scold.


    He hurriedly shook hands with the Holy Axe, prepared all kinds of holy weapons, gritted his teeth and took great strides to keep up!


    Walk over a boulder from the road.


    Zui Wuya rushed to catch up with the holy axe, but when they saw the scene in front of them, others were stunned.


    There should be countless powerful remnants wreaking havoc on the treacherous rocks in my memory, but now I can''t even find a shadow, and there is no evil spirit at all.


    His junior brother was squatting on the ground holding the jade pendant, tears streaming down his face!


    "I found it... I finally found it, let''s go home now, go home now!"


    The jade pendant is just an ordinary holy rank, and it is not worth it.


    But it was a token of love between the younger brother and the younger sister, and it was also a memory of their youth.


    Once, as a senior brother, Zui Wuya went out to hunt for treasures, full of emotion and beauty in the past, until he stepped into the path of evil, and since then, the yin and yang have been separated, and it has gradually become Wei Donghai''s heart disease.


    If it goes on like this, it may become a demon.


    At this moment, I am witnessing the realization of a long-cherished wish for many years.


    Zui Wuya couldn''t tell the emotion, but he didn''t dare to put down the holy axe in his hand. He looked around quietly with melancholy, and saw that the boulder aisle was clear and bright.


    Damn it, it''s like a picnic spot...


    Not right.


    Very wrong!


    All kinds of weirdness came to my mind, the more Zui Wuya thought about it, the more bizarre, the whole person froze in place!


    Holding the axe in both hands, his face was sluggish.


    In that posture, like an unemployed old man, his mind suddenly crashed in place.


    Looking at the colorful equipment, he was as nervous as breaking through the barrier.


    Those who knew it said that the sage was wealthy and carried all kinds of treasures with him, but if he didn''t know, he thought the old man was showing off his wealth.


    I''m getting too old, and I''m too nervous.


    Yi Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "I said there''s no danger here, just take an outing. Look at you, why are you so nervous?"


    Outing...?


    Hearing this again, Zui Wuya''s eyes widened in shock, but he couldn''t argue.


    Even if you don''t believe it, it''s the truth.


    They walked into the Huigu Corridor all the way, and it was more than smooth sailing.


    If this isn''t an outing, what is?


    Feeling the young man''s gaze, Zui Wuya''s old face turned red, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Wei Donghai became a lot more natural, and echoed as usual, with a submissive smile on his face!


    "Ah yes yes yes!"


    "Brother, just listen to Brother Yi, relax, relax!"


    Zui Wu Ya licked his lips.


    Although there is no danger at the moment, the palm of the hand holding the axe has never loosened.


    He had been bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the rope, and he could clearly see the losses he had suffered here. But in his heart, he was always wondering what was going on in the ancient corridor this time.


    Yi Feng smiled.


    This guy is really rigorous, and he does his best to fight wits and courage with the air.


    But he didn''t care about him, and walked towards the exit with ease.


    This time, it was a bit farther, but he had walked around the ancient corridor four or five times long ago, and the whole process was still fresh in his memory, just like a string of relatives.


    That incomparably familiar lead the way, never paused throughout the whole process, neither hurried nor Xu Youzai at ease.


    The two followed behind.


    One is more admirable, the other is more surprised!


    Until Yi Feng walked around a corner, the sword stuck in the stone was still in the middle of the road, and if he wanted to stand in the way, he would just follow the road bully!


    Previously, when he came with Fu Nantian, he wanted to die, so he didn''t have time to pay attention.


    This time, when he came out, he was swept across by the sword again.


    Yi Feng couldn''t help frowning at his good mood.


    This move immediately attracted the attention of the two brothers.


    Follow your eyes.


    I saw two ancient swords inserted into the huge stone wall, full of dust from the starry sky. Even if the surrounding Dao energy was turbulent, it was difficult to get close to the two sword hilts, as if they were blocked by the terrible sword intent.


    Just looking at the exposed hilt, Wei Donghai and Zui Wuya were full of fear!


    This bizarre boulder is extremely hard, and I don''t know what material it is made of. With their cultivation, they couldn''t even leave scratches in the past, and now I''m afraid they can only barely scratch the surface with the holy axe.


    These two swords almost fell into the boulder!


    Even if they watched such a scene, it was not the first time they had seen it, and the two of them still felt a great shock. Regardless of the sharpness of the Divine Sword or the terrifying cultivation of the former two sword masters, their eyes were filled with awe!


    Shocked for a few breaths, as if in an ancient **** battle.


    A terrifying sword intent came from the ancient times, and the heartstrings were already tense in the distant view!


    Wei Donghai hurriedly stepped forward and gave a salute to tell what he had heard!


    "Brother Yi, I have heard a little about these two swords."


    "It is said that this pair of ancient swords have been living in the ancient corridor for a long time, and it is probably 100,000 years old. At that time, it was even more famous, and countless masters came to seize the treasure and get the sword."


    "It''s a pity that everyone couldn''t pull out these two swords and returned without success. Over time, few people mentioned it..."


    Zui Wuya nodded his head, his eyes a little in awe.


    This is true.


    Although his junior brother omitted some irrelevant words, this sword has existed for 100,000 years. It seems to be a remnant of the star war 100,000 years ago. .


    Except for the existence of a few years of experience, ordinary saints can only hear legends, and have no chance to witness them.


    Yi Feng nodded when he heard this, with a stunned expression on his face.


    Unexpectedly, these two road-blocking sticks still have this background, which aroused Yi Feng''s curiosity.


    Really so bully?


    He couldn''t help but stretched out his palm and held it on the dusty hilt.


    This grip seems to be not only on the hilt of the sword, but also on the minds of the two old men.


    The eyes of the two were widened, and their hearts were tense!


    Wei Donghai looked expectant, nervous and a little nervous, as if he was about to witness Senior Yi Feng''s demeanor, but he couldn''t be sure, his expression was complicated and struggling.


    Zui Wuya frowned slightly, but he was a little helpless. There are so many ancient treasures that could not be seen, and young people want to try it with one hand.


    Just as the two of them looked at each other quietly, they only heard a sound.


    "Shh!"


    The ancient sword was pulled out instantly!


    The whole process is just between the lights and flints, caught off guard!


    They just saw that Yi Feng was holding the hilt of the sword with both hands, but before they could take a closer look, the bright ancient sword was pulled out, just like pulling grass!


    "Om..."


    I don''t know if it was Jianming or what, Zui Wuya only felt that his mind was blank, like a stone sculpture, stunned in place!


    Wei Donghai was full of surprises, and his face overflowed with shock!


    He knew that Senior Yi Feng had been cultivated, and guessed that he should be able to pull it out.


    I just never thought it would be so easy!


    The cultivation of the predecessors is truly terrifying and unimaginable!


    The ancient sword that made countless people sigh and sigh is just a plaything in this hand!


    "Congratulations Brother Yi!"


    "Brother Yi took action, and it really succeeded!" Wei Donghai hurriedly congratulated.


    Yi Feng still looked puzzled, looking at the two swords in his hand full of question marks.


    This is pulled out, it doesn''t seem to be too bad...


    Not to mention any challenges, Yi Feng didn''t even have a sense of accomplishment, it was as if he had been tricked, and he just picked up two pieces of trash.


    However, when Old Man Wei praised him, he responded in line with the atmosphere.


    "a piece of cake."


    The two were talking and laughing, like old friends.


    see here.


    But Zui Wuya next to him could not calm down for a long time.


    He is not like Wei Donghai, who has long been familiar with Yi Feng''s cultivation. He was completely unprepared, and he always thought that Yi Feng in front of him was just a talented junior.


    As the sword was pulled out, it directly pulled his nerves, making his scalp tingle.


    At the same time, he suddenly woke up.


    It turns out that this young man is not a burden, but their biggest reliance on this trip. His cultivation base is far above their brothers and sisters. He is a hidden master!


    It''s no wonder that the younger brother was obedient in every possible way, and was as happy as a second idiot.


    It turned out to be the truth!


    Think back now.


    Along the way, he sternly exhorted him at every turn, even ignorantly holding the air of a senior, never putting this expert in front of him, but the other party was calm and indifferent, and he didn''t mind at all.


    I am afraid that in the eyes of this master and junior brother, he is a second fool.


    In hindsight, drunk Wu Ya is full of shame!


    turn out to be¡­¡­


    The burden is actually me!


    Knowing everything, Zui Wuya gushed with shame and anger.


    Eagerly transmitting the voice, he threw the blame for this shame and anger on the younger brother!


    "MMP!"


    "You bastard, you knew this guy''s cultivation a long time ago, didn''t you?"


    "With such a big event, you didn''t know me earlier, do you still have my senior brother in your eyes!"


    "It hurts me like a clown who jumps on the beam, fighting with the air with so many holy weapons, beeping constantly, your special mother..."


    But no matter how he reprimanded him, he even moved out of his brother''s name.


    Wei Donghai was indifferent, and accompanied Yi Feng to laugh with a deferential look on his face, a look of fearlessness!


    That proud smile, like a dog''s leg!


    What a shame for a saint!


    Zui Wuya sees more anger in his eyes.


    hateful!


    When I can''t lick it.


    I am so drunk that I can afford it and let it go.


    The next moment, he showed a mouthful of white teeth, hehe smiled and said: "Hey, Brother Yi, you are really extraordinary and detached, to pull out this sword so easily, and your respect for Brother Yi is like a surging river. Absolutely, the spirit of Brother Yi is like the scorching sun shining on the sky and the sky, and the sea of ????stars in the sky is incomparable..."


    The breath was extremely fluent, without even a single stumbling.


    If you meet someone who talks about cross talk, you can fight in court!


    After finishing speaking, Zui Wuya arrogantly threw a look at Wei Donghai that I would also know.


    This enthusiastic flattery was too sudden, and it was completely different from the previous Yan Zheng and ruthless. Not to mention Yi Feng was stunned, even his junior brother Wei Donghai was already dumbfounded.


    This, is this still the senior brother who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside?


    After so many years, it was the first time he saw his senior brother so enthusiastic!


    Yi Feng smiled faintly.


    Everyone knows that the cultivator respects the strong.


    He drew these two swords just now, and he must have calmed down the old man. Unexpectedly, his cultivation base must be a little stronger than these two old men.


    Therefore, it was suddenly treated politely.


    As for this extra zeal...


    Zui Wuya''s excited eyes kept looking at the two swords, and Yi Feng also saw it clearly.


    Although the two swords were nothing special, he was greatly disappointed.


    But these two old men seem to care a lot, he doesn''t mind sending them out, they are all ordinary goods anyway.


    He has drank other people''s wine and ate the rare dragon''s beard because of him, so it''s okay to make friends!


    After a little pondering, Yi Feng also spoke out loudly.


    "These two swords, if you like them, use them."


    The words started.


    Wei Donghai and Zui Wuya were struck by lightning, their eyes filled with sincerity and fear!

 Chapter 1019： Return gifts can also be rolled

    "this!"


    "Brother Yi, it is absolutely impossible!"


    "The two of me have no merit and no reward, how dare I accept such a gift!"


    The two old men responded again and again, their faces changed greatly with fright, and they refused again and again.


    The appearance of the righteous words, as if the two swords are really bad, if they accept it, it is a great favor.


    But how could this worldly knowledge be hidden from Yi Feng?


    The two old men seemed to be speaking righteously, and their eyes couldn''t help but aim at Tie Jian.


    The mouth is talking about Daba, but the body is very honest.


    That posture, very much like himself when he was a child, when he was young.


    As a visitor, Yi Feng is too familiar with this occasion, and he knows that every word and deed is a passing scene.


    Looking at the two old men''s stern rejection, there was only a strong sense of clumsy acting.


    Saying it''s human, it''s not annoying.


    At least, they cooperated with the atmosphere for a wave of politeness, and in the face of two broken pieces, this is already very face-saving.


    Yi Feng smiled and pretended to sigh helplessly.


    "Hey, it seems that you don''t look down on these two bad swords. If this is the case, forget it. Maybe someone will take a fancy to it."


    As soon as the words fell, the two old men were shocked!


    Zui Wuya and Wei Donghai looked at each other suddenly, their eyes full of eagerness.


    Such a rare sword, these old guys have only heard that Senior Yi Feng is about to lose it, such a vision is really unattainable.


    After hearing this, the two of them didn''t dare to say anything.


    Although they did not dare to accept such a heavy gift, if they really saw that they were lost, it would be too distressing, and they would have to spend half their lives with regret!


    Faced with this situation, the two of them were anxious and startled, and they agreed not to. They declined and felt heartbroken!


    Just feel in a dilemma.


    Big eyes stared at small eyes, not daring to answer for a long time.


    Once I try it, I can''t put it on, or I can''t act well.


    Yi Feng smiled unsurprisingly and handed over the two swords.


    "It''s not a good thing either, just take it, we are all friends, don''t be rude."


    The two of them burst into tears when they heard the words, and bowed seven or eight times in succession.


    Just now, he took the sword tremblingly, with a look of apprehension.


    Holding it in his hands, his eyes were moved, and he was full of sincerity and fear, and his fancy thank you speech was like a cannonball.


    "Yi, Brother Yi''s kindness, our brothers will never forget. If there is a dispatch in the future, I will not hesitate to go through fire and water. Even if Brother Yi wants to go to heaven and earth, I will definitely wait..."


    Kaka''s small words made Yi Feng blushed.


    Wei Donghai made another gourd of wine with a sincere expression on his face!


    "Brother Yi, I have nothing to give you back. You can take this wine first, and I will find some to deliver after I go back. Don''t refuse!"


    That is Chiyan brew, which is not enough for the old friends to drink on weekdays. It takes more than a thousand years to brew it.


    In order to please Senior Yi Feng, this dog thief is really willing to spend his blood!


    Zui Wuya saw his eyelids twitching, gritted his teeth violently, and made a salute.


    "Brother Yi!"


    "I don''t have anything I can take out, only these wild grass and fruits, which are not respectful, I hope to accept it with a smile..."


    Saying that, Zui Wuya took out a handful of blood-colored fruits from the holy ring.


    All of them are crystal clear, surrounded by red mist.


    Wei Donghai''s eyes straightened when he saw it, and his face was in disbelief.


    That is the 50,000-year-old vermilion fruit. It was their brothers who stepped into the secret realm one time, and almost took their lives to get a little treasure.


    Not to mention eating it, but if you can take it out and smell it, it must be your birthday every hundred years!


    This is more than the capital, it is simply digging the heart and the lungs.


    Too harsh.


    Brother, this is too cruel!


    Wei Donghai''s eyelids jumped, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    Aside from that indignant look, Zui Wuya''s mouth curled up proudly, with a subtle expression that you are still too tender.


    In terms of cultivation, he is above his younger brother.


    When it comes to dealing with people, he is also well-rounded.


    It was a clumsy mistake in the past, and he will not be left behind in the future!


    The two old men huddled in front of them like this, each holding something in their hands, and they were fighting each other, and they were about to fight!


    It''s rolled up!


    Who would have thought that gifts in return could be rolled up.


    Yi Feng couldn''t help laughing and crying, just like seeing two old children.


    Helpless, but also makes people feel cute.


    At this point, he can only accept other people''s wishes, otherwise, if he continues, he will see the old man fighting **** battles, and the good atmosphere will be ruined!


    Yi Feng hurriedly spoke and handed the sword over.


    "Okay, then I''ll accept your wishes, let''s exchange, it''s my advantage."


    The two old men were surprised and happy, and thanked them excitedly for a while.


    "Brother Yi, righteousness, I''ll be ashamed!"


    "Brother Yi is so loyal, I can''t wait!"


    Obviously at a young age, he used to be as intolerant of each other as the enemy before, but in a blink of an eye, they all smiled, bowed and thanked each other, and the atmosphere changed so quickly that people were caught off guard.


    Fortunately, everyone is happy.


    Both have harvested each other, and each has a memory.


    Everything ended successfully, and the three of them set foot on their way home with satisfaction.


    Back to the village courtyard again.


    The two old men bowed and thanked them for a while before making a promise to leave, vowing to bring their treasures to thank them again, in a high and low manner.


    The figure who walked away and leaned against the back was like two elementary school students who had just left school.


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but laugh.


    Holding the wine gourd and a handful of wild fruits in his hand, he is full of sense of harvest.


    After living in the village for a long time, the temperament of the saints has become simple.


    Humanity is really good.


    I went out for a picnic and was given so many things. This kind of sincere communication can''t help but make people feel happy.


    Yuan Wang chuckled, Yi Feng turned around and stepped into the courtyard.


    In the blink of an eye, night has come.


    Small wine with wild fruit, and then cook a bowl of noodles.


    Food and wine are full, and there is no trouble in life.


    Yi night was speechless.


    After drinking two or two wines, I slept comfortably, and woke up in the morning feeling comfortable.


    Looking at the rising sun.


    The whole person felt full of vitality, and it was only a positive energy breakfast.


    Yi Feng just walked to the stove, ready to spread an egg pancake or something.


    There was a sound in the kitchen room, a tinkling sound!


    Stand in front of the door and look carefully.


    Old Man Fu is busy with fancy operations, with a bit of arrogance in his style, and cooking is like a show.


    At first glance, the operation is hard work, and it is difficult to learn in two or three times.


    Yi Feng was delighted to see it, and gradually realized that something was wrong.


    This old man seems to be back to normal, no longer messing around with ghost peonies. Today, he seems to be cooking more meals. The love poached eggs and side dishes are for two!


    When the meals were carefully packed into two food boxes, Yi Feng frowned in confusion.


    "Old man, why do you make two servings? Do you want to accompany others to have breakfast?"


    Fu Nantian took off his apron and showed an open-minded smile.


    "No or no. Ting''er has someone she likes, I''ll make another one by the way, that''s all."


    Italian?


    Still special?


    Everyone in Yi Feng was dumbfounded.


    In his two lives, this was the first time he heard that there was a spare tire for someone else''s boyfriend who also served breakfast, but he was still so calm, with an air of indifference.


    ah this...


    Should it be said that the old man is generous, or that he is young?


    Yi Feng didn''t know how to answer the call, so he couldn''t get it right.


    Seeing that blank expression, Fu Nantian smiled lightly.


    "You''re still young and don''t understand the mystery."


    "It seems that Tinger has a crush, and I was forced to deliver breakfast, but it was actually Tinger''s test for me!"


    Yi Feng frowned, only to see Fu Nantian''s unpredictable appearance.


    "If you don''t go through ups and downs, where will the truth come from?"


    "Tinger must be screening the people who really love her."


    "In the past thousand years, Ting''er has met two people she likes, but there are only three things. This is the final test. She will definitely understand who is the real right person!"


    "I believe that Ting''er will understand!"


    With emotion, Fu Nantian lifted the food box and took a firm step.


    Looking at the distant back, as if full of affection.


    This self-movement has already surpassed the cognition of the world, and it is enough to refresh everyone''s three views. Even if the lover is present, I am afraid it is difficult to understand.


    Yi Feng was completely messed up, and watched the old man go away with a bewildered expression...


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the village is unusual.


    The surface seems to be peaceful and unchanging, but the foot of the mountain behind the village is dignified.


    A group of old men gathered, all the saints'' breaths were restrained, and there were formations around them, and the atmosphere was very solemn.


    Several figures have already arrived, and Fu Nantian is also solemnly waiting.


    The leading old man spoke solemnly.


    "Recently, there have been gaps in the edge of the void, and the beasts of the void have also appeared in large numbers. There is bound to be a catastrophe. I wonder what you think?"

 Chapter 1020： Dont pretend, its a showdown

    The void is turbulent, and cracks grow.


    This astonishing change was revealed, and all the saints were shocked.


    Wei Donghai nodded, and took over the conversation one step at a time.


    "Yes, as early as a few days ago, I went to the desolate polar region, and the void beasts appeared in large numbers. There are indeed signs of space gaps cracking. Even the golden void beasts appeared..."


    "Now that I think about it, this matter is particularly strange and must be treated with caution!"


    Shen Sheng recalled that the eight saints all had solemn expressions.


    After speaking one after another, the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    "With such a vision, disaster may come!"


    "I will wait here for thousands of years, and I must not let the gap in space expand, causing the Void Beast to enter the cloud star, and life will be ruined!"


    "Yes, this is the responsibility of my generation, and it is my duty!"


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll go to the barren polar regions and check the gaps in space!"


    Seeing that several saints are about to take action, the situation is particularly urgent.


    Zui Wuya stretched out his hand to stop him, as if thinking of something strange.


    "Everyone, wait a minute!"


    All the saints looked away, Zui Wuya got up and spoke.


    "This matter is extremely strange and should not be taken lightly."


    "Yesterday, my junior brother and I went back to the ancient corridor, and we didn''t see the slightest remnant of souls along the way. Although there are... although you have the blessing of all the magic weapons, this matter is too strange."


    "Recently, strange things have happened again and again, this time to explore the void gap, I must not be careless, just go together!"


    Obviously Zui Wuya never thought that the disappearance of the remnants of the ancient corridor had anything to do with Yi Feng.


    This sentence immediately attracted the attention of the saints, and the voice of surprise reappeared.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "In this way, the increase in the expansion of this void gap is probably not a coincidence."


    "The drunk old man is right. We are stationed here, guarding the void, monitoring the ancient corridor, and wearing a nebula for the safety of hundreds of millions of living beings. We must not be careless."


    "Well, this is where the Yunxing Void Node is located, and it will move the whole body with a single stroke. I will not let anything be lost. The barren polar gap is closely connected to this place, and we should also go to check it together."


    "This battle to clear the Void Beast should not be underestimated!"


    After successive discussions, the eyes of the saints all turned to the old man in the main seat.


    The old man''s beard and hair were all white, his longevity eyebrows were hanging down his cheeks, and his turbid eyes were full of the vicissitudes of the years. This old man who seemed to be dying was the top power of Yunxing 10,000 years ago.


    In this man''s eyes, the power of the Underworld would be nothing more than an immature junior.


    Even old fellows like Zui Wuya and Fu Nantian would only be in awe when facing this guy.


    Just because this person entered the Dao with the sword and improved Yun Xing''s kendo perception with his own strength, his talent was amazing for a while, but he was able to make such a precious Dao public, even a few sword saints in later generations would step on his way more or less. way forward.


    Such a genius and power, but guarded here for Yunxing.


    The legendary ancient sage Luo Hongfei is worthy of the name of his predecessors.


    Big trouble ahead.


    This old man who has experienced vicissitudes of life, his eyes erupted with gleam, and he answered decisively!


    "Okay, I''m going to kill the devil and return to the village together!"


    A conclusion.


    All the holy magic treasures are exhausted, the momentum is blooming, the surrounding birds and beasts are frightened, and the sky and clouds are split.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Ripples swayed in the void, and eight figures stepped in with supreme power, turning into streamers and dissipating the world.


    Appearing again, it is already a void polar region hundreds of millions of miles away.


    The sea of ??sand is everywhere, a barren land!


    The eight saints stood solemnly and quietly, with extremely grim expressions.


    Luo Hongfei is the leader, and Wei Donghai, who is the most junior, is the last.


    The saints looked away.


    The sand sea is chaotic, the space is turbulent, and the desolate scenery is better than ever. Even standing still on the edge feels a bit of pressure.


    At this moment, giant corpses large and small in the distance came into everyone''s eyes.


    The pressure in the eyes of the saints was replaced by suspicion!


    "How could this be?"


    "Who did this to cut off so many Void Beasts!"


    "This kind of cultivation is really terrifying!"


    "It must be my human race''s hidden power, who has secretly eliminated the disaster before the catastrophe appeared. The high style is admirable!"


    Hearing the admiration of the old buddies, Wei Donghai also showed reverence.


    Even if he saw that amazing corpse of the Void Beast again, he seemed to be able to see the style of Senior Yi Feng, and he felt more and more admiration.


    When the saints were amazed and nervous, Luo Hongfei''s vicissitudes of life also flashed a strange color.


    The corpse of the Void Beast that suddenly appeared, I don''t know why it exists, it seems that all this is unusual!


    After pondering for a while, he asked Wei Donghai aloud.


    "This scene is very consistent with what you said before. Have you ever seen an expert take action?"


    Wei Donghai didn''t dare to talk too much, he could only do a solemn salute.


    "This is the scene when I came here. My cultivation base is shallow and I haven''t seen an expert."


    heard.


    Luo Hongfei showed a bit of regret, and turned to order in a deep voice.


    "Everyone, this trip is very dangerous, don''t venture into it!"


    "I am equal to advancing and retreating, and I must not act recklessly. If anyone is injured, there may be an opportunity for the Void Beast to take advantage. Remember to act carefully!"


    The Old Sage has a lot of experience, and once again reminded in the face of a crisis situation, he didn''t even bother to investigate who had appeared here and slaughtered so many Void Beasts.


    All of you also responded in unison, with a solemn look on your face.


    Continue to fly forward for more than a hundred miles.


    Crack-like gaps have appeared in the sky, looking far into the sky, spreading upward from the horizon in the distance of the sand sea, entrenched in half of the dim sky, like a huge spider web.


    During the turbulent flow, the gap also changed in size, as if breathing with life, and it could be opened at any time.


    Witnessing this situation, the expressions of the eight saints became more and more serious.


    Ancient Saint Luo Hongfei looked solemn.


    "There are so many gaps in space, and the situation crisis is beyond expectations. If this continues, a large number of Void Beasts will emerge, and Yunxing is in danger!"


    The saints fell into silence, and a great sense of crisis flooded into their hearts.


    The eight saints had an ominous foreboding and walked towards the horizon.


    as predicted.


    Just stepping out a thousand miles, you can see that the gap is bigger, and the space ripples are constantly coming. When the sky is rippling like water waves, it may be torn at any time!


    At the root of the widening crack, it leads to the distant horizon.


    An endless black fog shrouded the horizon, and it was impossible to see why.


    Ground sand sea.


    Huge earthquakes came out one after another. There were dozens of deep pits, big and small. It seemed that Void Beasts were about to appear. There were even many Void Beasts dormant in the sand sea, greedily absorbing the spatial turbulence.


    All kinds of Void Beasts are like mounds, and their bodies are huge.


    There are several zhang-sized giant crabs, silver-colored terrifying octopuses, and elephant-trunked, long-faced creatures that are black like mountains and forests.


    That terrifying body is still expanding with the absorption turbulence.


    Just a few days.


    This barren polar land has become a paradise for the Void Beast!


    Let it go on like this, the Void Beast will grow indefinitely within a few days. Even if the entire Yunxing Saint gathers together, it will be difficult to resist the Void Beast Tide!


    The situation is extremely serious.


    The eight saints all had solemn expressions on their faces, secretly glad to have come and walked today, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Luo Hongfei stood in the sky and looked down, shaking the world!


    "You don''t belong to Yunxing, and the cracks in the void are your land. If you insist on destroying the space of Yunxing, you will be wiped out!"


    The vibration spread like the sound of heaven, and the giant beasts in the void raised their eyes one after another.


    A huge elephant-trunked beast with a long face showed its fangs and laughed wildly, unable to hide the greed and disdain in its eyes!


    "Humanity?"


    "You low-level creatures dare to shout at my Void family? It''s your honor that we come to Yunxing!"


    "From now on, Yunxing will be the land of our Void Clan!"


    The deep laughter caused the beasts to roar again and again, and the Void Beasts erupted with terrifying might.


    Seeing that a war is inevitable, the eight saints are also full of killing intent!


    Immediately, all the holy magic treasures came out.


    The terrifying power turned into various streamers, illuminating this dark sea of ??sand!


    Eight streams of light are intertwined in the giant shadow, and the terrifying battle resounds throughout the world!


    The majesty of saints reverberated, and nearly a hundred kinds of void beasts roared. Several saints were already beyond their reach, and the Taoist realm was nothing but ants!


    Led by the ancient sage Luo Hongfei, the saints spared no effort to make a move, the power of various avenues reverberated in this domain, and the sword light traversed, almost collapsed!


    "Huoyunling!"


    "Prime Sword Intent!"


    "Dry clear bracelet!"


    "Sky Shaking Axe!"


    "Big Storm Palm!"


    ...


    Everyone rose into the sky, the top-level holy artifact was blessed with extraordinary power, and their magical powers shot together, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the beast tide, constantly harvesting the void beasts.


    In the blink of an eye, there were giant corpses everywhere.


    However, the beast tide is rough and thick, and it is endless. The sand sea is still shaking constantly, and it is difficult to distinguish the winner for a while.


    Luo Hongfei killed the silver-clamped beast with several swords, and looked at the crack in the black mist in the depths with fear.


    "Drunk brother, you are the best at perceiving space."


    "Later, I''ll hold these Void Beasts, you take the opportunity to sneak in and find out the root of the space gap, you must not fight!"


    Drunk Wuya solemnly bows.


    After several fights by the Eight Saints, there was finally a **** gap.


    Zui Wuya sees the opportunity and escapes as a streamer, going straight to the depths, all the supporters along the way, the blood fog is raging to the sky, and the giant beast falls to the ground like the collapse of a mountain!


    Seeing Zui Wuya''s figure disappearing into the sand and dust in the sky, the saints breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fight again.


    Cooperate with each other, and fight with your teeth!


    There are a large number of Void Beasts, and the seven saints barely withstood the impact of various Void Beasts.


    I don''t know how long they fought.


    The beast tide was temporarily suppressed, and finally had a chance to kick.


    Suddenly, the tremor of the earth became more and more terrifying!


    A golden giant tiger jumped out from the gap in the sky, and the roaring sky caused the saints to change color!


    "not good!"


    "Jinmang Shattering Void! How can there be a void beast above the seventh rank!"


    in horror.


    The tiger''s claws tore open the gap in the sky, the terrifying giant shadow covered the sky and the sun, and the sound of the tiger''s roar penetrated thousands of miles, and the sky was filled with layers of ripples!


    Looking at the black shadow over a hundred feet in the sky, the Seven Saints'' expressions changed drastically.


    The golden giant tiger is full of hideous eyes, looking down at it with anger, like a scorching sun!


    "Humanity?"


    "This weak creature dares to hurt my race!"


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, this deity will fulfill you!"


    The shock spreads to the earth, and the terrifying power spreads out layer by layer!


    Fu Nantian, Wei Donghai and other six saints were under great pressure. Just being affected by their power, they felt as if they were in front of a mountain, and a sense of powerlessness emerged in their hearts!


    In front of the sand sea, all kinds of Void Beasts are still pouring in.


    At first glance, it is already over 100!


    As the golden giant tiger roared and gushed out from the sea of ??sand, all of them burst out with power, with wild killing intent in their eyes.


    The sand sea is shaken, the void is turbulent!


    In the face of this terrifying scene, anyone will feel hopeless.


    The ancient sage Luo Hongfei volleyed into the air with his hands behind his back, his snow-colored beard and hair fluttered, and the vicissitudes of life seemed so small that he went straight to the giant tiger.


    Compared with one person and one tiger, it is like gravel in front of a mountain.


    The body shape is more than a thousand times different!


    This scene will never be forgotten, and at a glance, the hearts of the saints are tense.


    Facing the black shadow of the giant tiger.


    Luo Hongfei raised his eyes angrily and scolded him, without giving in.


    "You are stubborn, this is where you are buried!"


    Haoran''s righteousness reverberated, and the mind of the saints also gave birth to the idea of ????death battle.


    The helpless giant tiger roared in rage, and its might even surpassed the ancient saint Luo Hongfei.


    All the saints tightened their heartstrings, but they received a voice transmission from the ancient sage Luo Hongfei!


    "This battle, the old man will deal with it alone."


    "Later, you will wait for Zui Wuya, take the opportunity to leave this place, and you must seal the source of this crack!"


    Ancient Saint Luo Hongfei wants to dominate the beast tide!


    After the saints are cut off, they also retain hope for the human race.


    The old figure stood still in the sky, and it seemed to be infinitely enlarged at this moment.


    The saints were full of reverence, and their hearts were already anxious!


    On one side is the friendship of thousands of years old, and on the other side is the life and death of the entire human race. This kind of difficult choice is definitely not something that anyone can handle calmly.


    Even the usual dog licking Fu Nantian clenched his fists.


    Wei Donghai, who had the lowest cultivation base, gritted his teeth even more.


    This kind of monster is not something they can defeat at all.


    Unless, Senior Yi Feng took the shot, but unfortunately Senior is not here.


    It seems...


    Only use that ancient sword!


    Wei Donghai gritted his teeth and didn''t want to show the ancient sword, but now it seems that he can''t keep a low profile!


    Not installed.


    Showdown.


    He raised his head slightly and shouted eagerly.


    "Brother Luo, let me try it first!"


    A screeching sound.


    Luo Hongfei looked back in astonishment, the six saints were also moved by such a righteousness!

 Chapter 1021： try and die

    "Brother Wei, you can''t be strong in this battle!"


    "Yeah, brother, you have such a righteousness, I admire it, but this battle is too dangerous, I am afraid you will be difficult to match."


    "My brother is righteous, I admire it so much, and I hope you don''t use your anger!"


    "Brother, everyone admires your character, but you have to do it according to your ability! Except for Brother Luo, there is no one among us who will fight against that giant tiger!"


    ...


    Wei Donghai suddenly asked for orders, and all the saints successively dissuaded them by sound transmission.


    Wei Donghai is well aware of the kindness of the old friends.


    He is grateful for this sincere friendship, but with the ancient sword by his side, he is no longer the little brother with the lowest combat power!


    Feeling the dissuasive eyes of the ancient sage Luo Hongfei, Wei Donghai became more and more determined.


    "Brother Luo, I am confident, so there is no need to say anything about this matter!"


    The firm words uttered plainly, stunned the saints.


    Why did Wei Donghai, with the lowest cultivation base, suddenly become so confident?


    The saints haven''t reacted yet.


    Wei Donghai had already taken out a sword, called him Void, and shot at the giant tiger.


    That tiny figure is full of loneliness!


    For the sake of the righteousness of the human race, I have sacrificed my life to this point, all the saints are ashamed! At the moment of extreme urgency, one after another, all out to help, and the fighting spirit erupted!


    Watching an old man rush in with a broken sword is as annoying as a fly.


    The giant tiger laughed in anger and scorned.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    "Humans are always so ignorant of themselves, and they always talk about righteousness and die. What a stupid ant!"


    In the sand sea, hundreds of Void Beasts also laughed horribly.


    "The only creatures who are eager to die are humans!"


    "These people are so stupid, it seems they should be extinct!"


    "In the future, this cloud star will be the territory of our Void Clan!"


    The sound of laughter spread all over the world, and no one cared about that tiny figure.


    Until I saw the other six saints move one after another.


    The golden giant tiger stretched out its huge palm and patted Wei Donghai casually.


    That action was like slapping mosquitoes, and it still set off a storm of terror.


    With a flick of a wave, ripples in the void reverberate!


    The air waves surged for thousands of miles, and the layers of power were like waves!


    Under that swipe, Luo Hongfei and the other five looked solemn.


    But I haven''t waited for a few sacred artifacts to pour out.


    The terrifying air wave was actually divided into two, as if it was torn apart by something!


    in the air gap.


    Only Wei Donghai swung out with an old long sword in his hand.


    Looking at the situation, it seems that no one can help.


    With only Wei Donghai''s power, he actually split the giant tiger''s palm in two!


    A sword, so powerful?


    When did Wei Donghai become so powerful...


    Luo Hongfei was stunned when he saw it.


    The rest of the saints froze in unison, their eyes full of incredulity.


    Haven''t waited for them to react.


    As if there was an invisible sword beam swaying, not only was the power wave of the giant tiger palm split, but the giant palm itself, which was several feet long, was also split into two on the spot!


    Light shone from the cracked giant palm, illuminating the earth.


    moment.


    The laughter came to an abrupt end.


    All Saints and Void Beasts were stunned, and the sand sea was silent!


    The giant tiger didn''t smile anymore, his eyes were full of horror.


    A scream of horror erupted, echoing between the heavens and the earth.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    The giant palm was split into two in an instant, and the terrifying gap was still expanding, and it even continued to climb along the giant tiger''s hundred-zhang forearm, like a conscious scar that was constantly spreading!


    Arm, front body, tiger head!


    However, between the breaths, the gap has spread to the entire body of the giant tiger!


    "Crack!"


    With a shattering sound, the giant shadow of several meters was avoided by a sword!


    "Ugh!!!"


    The terrified roar echoed, and the body of the giant tiger fell rapidly!


    "Bang!!!"


    The loud noise spread, the sand sea was smashed into a deep pit, the tremor continued to spread, and all the sounds were drowned out by the exaggerated vibration!


    One sword, everything is silent!


    Looking at the body that covered the sky and the sun in the sand sea, there was no movement.


    All the saints were dumbfounded.


    What a terrifying sword stance, what a terrifying sword intent!


    Before they could say a word, the previously mighty Void Beasts were already shocked and scattered, and they kept rushing into the depths of the sand sea, looking like shit!


    When it was empty, only the figure holding the long sword stood still.


    Like a god!


    Seeing Wei Donghai''s figure, the saints were shocked, both familiar and unfamiliar.


    The catastrophe was disintegrated in an instant!


    The great surprise overflowed his face, and the saints were moved.


    Jump forward one after another!


    "I never imagined that the weakest brother Wei is actually the strongest among us!"


    "Yes, that terrifying sword just now is unforgettable!"


    "I can''t see it. Brother Wei has such a kendo cultivation level. It turns out that he is hiding his clumsiness on weekdays!"


    "You said earlier that you have such sword intent, why is this old man so nervous!"


    "Damn! You pretended to be there!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Laughing happily, all the saints are full of excitement.


    Only the ancient sage Luo Hongfei gradually calmed down, his eyes full of surprise and shock.


    "Brother Wei, when did you have such a swordsmanship?"


    Luo Hongfei became a saint with the way of kendo, and he is a saint who has been famous for tens of thousands of years. He has a particularly deep understanding of the way of kendo, but after seeing the sword just now, even he is ashamed.


    Thinking back at this moment, I am more and more curious.


    This question also attracted the saints to return to God.


    "That''s right, Brother Wei has never shown his kendo cultivation, but it is unreasonable to be able to slash a giant tiger with one sword!"


    "Is it possible that you have an epiphany?"


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "Yes, the road is different. He didn''t know kendo before, so why did he suddenly have an epiphany?"


    In the curiosity and shock of the saints.


    Wei Donghai came back to his senses.


    Not to mention that these old guys were shocked.


    Even he himself was frightened by the sword just now!


    He originally thought that with this ancient sword for self-defense, he might be able to fight the giant tiger. He would help Brother Luo to consume the giant tiger''s Dao power first, and he would be able to help a little bit.


    With this thought in mind, Wei Donghai decided to give it a try.


    Unbelievable.


    Try and die!


    But he just waved his sword to resist, and even killed the giant tiger.


    Be nice.


    He was so strong that he didn''t even react!


    Being praised by all the saints in the middle, Wei Donghai was full of glory and reached the pinnacle of his life, but he knew that this was not his own cultivation at all.


    The reason is the ancient sword in his hand.


    This sword is far more tyrannical than expected, more than ten million times stronger!


    This opportunity is more exaggerated than he imagined.


    Such a terrifying opportunity was also freely given by senior Yi Feng. This kind of bearing and the heart of supporting the younger generation is truly a peerless master.


    The more I thought about it, the more excited I became, almost full of reverence.


    Wei Donghai clenched the ancient sword in his hand, his hands trembling a little, and the surprise was unbelievable.


    This kind of abnormality was naturally seen by Luo Hongfei.


    Noticing that sword, Luo Hongfei also widened his cloudy eyes!


    "This sword..."


    "The hilt is dark, and the shape is a little weird. This old man has never seen anyone use this kind of sword, it seems..."


    The surprised words of the old sage attracted the attention of a sage.


    Abruptly answered the call!


    "It seems to be deep in the ancient corridor, the two of the day way?"


    The alarm sounded, and all the saints suddenly paid attention.


    At first glance, there is a sense of familiarity.


    Immediately, they looked at each other in surprise and asked questions!


    "It seems to be true!"


    "Don''t say it, the more I look at it, the more it looks like, the old man tried his best in the day way, but he didn''t draw this sword!"


    "Hey, several seniors with high cultivation bases are also unable to look forward to it, and some people even die in depression."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    "This sword was actually drawn?"


    "Brother Wei, how did you do it!"


    The old friends around were envious and praised, their eyes were straight, and they were all about to glow green.


    The hero Wei Donghai is already the focus of the game, and Beier has a face.


    At the same time, he did not forget the source of this glory, and he respected Senior Yi Feng even more in his heart, and had secretly decided to give back all the Chiyan Brew when he returned.


    This small gift, Senior Yi Feng will naturally not see it, but it is his best effort to thank him, as long as it is secretly given and overwhelmed by Senior Brother Yi Feng, Senior Yi Feng will definitely feel his heart!


    The more he thinks about it, the more excited he becomes, Wei Donghai has never had the scenery he is today.


    Not only are you all full of admiration, but even the ancient sage Luo Hongfei couldn''t help but approach him.


    "cough¡­¡­"


    "Brother Wei, do you want to borrow this sword from this old man?"

 Chapter 1022： Good luck little man

    As he spoke, Gu Shenghong looked at Wei Donghai expectantly.


    For a veteran swordsman like him, this sword is undoubtedly a huge attraction to him.


    "also."


    After a long time, Wei Donghai said this sentence hesitantly.


    Then he held the long sword in his hand and handed it over reluctantly.


    "Thank you."


    The ancient sage gratefully bowed to Wei Donghai, and looked excitedly at the long sword in front of him.


    Simple and unsubstantiated, but it is obvious that there is a strong Dao rhyme surging in it.


    It seems to be low-key, but as a Juggernaut, he can see the pride of this sword.


    Its owner during his lifetime must not be weak!


    Gu Shenghong thought so.


    At the same time, the palm also stretched towards the long sword.


    "Ong!"


    When he first came into contact with it, the long sword sounded like cicadas in Gu Shenghong''s ears, and he looked even more excited.


    Such a peerless sword is unique.


    He became more and more shocked, his expression became more and more solemn, and he wanted to hold it tightly.


    It can be said that it is too late.


    He just touched it with the tip of his finger, and Wei Donghai retracted the long sword like lightning and held it firmly in his hand.


    "Okay."


    Wei Donghai said.


    "Ah this..."


    The speed of his retraction almost made Gu Shenghong almost unable to react, looking at Wei Donghai in front of him with a dark face.


    Embarrassed, he said, "Cough, cough, that brother, I just touched it, do you want me to touch it again?"


    Under normal circumstances, they might agree.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Donghai clenched his armpit and shouted no.


    At the same time, he picked up the long sword like a treasure, for fear that others would **** it away, with a stingy look.


    In just two words, the saints were shocked to the ground.


    This sword is not only Gu Shenghong, but the ones next to them are also greedy.


    I also think about feelings one by one.


    But this old man...


    Are you still wearing it?


    This refusal not only rejected Gu Shenghong, but also rejected them.


    But Gu Shenghong still touched it anyway.


    But after all, he was greedy for other people''s swords, so he had to continue to smile and start blowing Wei Donghai''s rainbow farts one by one.


    "Brother, just give Gu Ge another touch."


    "After touching it, let the brothers touch it too."


    "Yes, yes, brother, you are usually the most generous, and at this critical moment, you will definitely not be stingy."


    With that said, a crowd of expectant eyes looked at Wei Donghai.


    "Hmph, no."


    Wei Donghai picked his eyeballs, his armpits were even tighter, and his arrogant appearance was about to go to heaven.


    He didn''t know yet that these old guys were very bad one by one.


    If you can''t say it, let him see it.


    Being rejected again, the expressions of the people who had just blown the rainbow fart changed suddenly, and they started yelling.


    "Brother Wei, you are wrong, we are just borrowing your sword, why are you so stingy?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been waiting to meet for many years, just to see, you''re too stingy!"


    "It''s okay to have a look, I''m waiting for a life-long friendship, is it possible that I will still covet your sword?"


    "You can''t trust us, can''t you trust Brother Luo?"


    "Look, the brothers usually take care of you. You are so stingy now, it really makes the brothers feel chills!"


    Everyone started to teach.


    At the same time, he observed Wei Donghai''s expression.


    But Wei Donghai didn''t like their tricks at all, and continued to tip his head arrogantly, refusing to say a word to them.


    Seeing that the hard ones are no good, the saints present were soft again.


    All kinds of disgusting rainbow farts started blowing.


    Even Gu Shenghong, who was usually unsmiling, couldn''t help but cooperate with the atmosphere at the moment, but he was unskilled and mixed a few rainbow farts in it.


    Under the soft grinding and hard bubbles for a long time.


    Wei Donghai, who was blown a little flirtatiously, only then began to relax a little.


    Hesitantly said: "Then, let''s go down?"

 Chapter 1023： 10,000 hits

    "Good good!"


    Seeing that Wei Donghai finally let go, everyone suddenly heard excited voices, surrounded Wei Donghai, and rubbed their palms to try.


    "Let''s talk first, let''s go!"


    Wei Donghai repeated the statement.


    "Okay, no problem, just touch it."


    Everyone nodded hurriedly in the face of the smiling faces. This kind of super sword can let this old guy loose his mouth and touch it, which is already very good.


    Finally, under the expectation of everyone, Wei Donghai once again handed out the long sword vigilantly.


    Just handing it over, the distance is similar, and everyone feels the sharp sword intent in the sword and the rhythm contained in it.


    good sword.


    Absolute peerless sword!


    Under the excitement of everyone, they all touched the long sword at the same time.


    Just to feel it carefully.


    In the next instant, Wei Donghai drew back the long sword.


    "Okay, enough to see."


    Wei Donghai put the long sword directly into the storage ring.


    "Ah this..."


    The faces of the excited people suddenly turned gloomy.


    A few of them were fine, at least they were touched with water, but Fu Nantian was pulled back by Wei Donghai without touching them.


    All of them gritted their teeth, with the look of a swordsman in their eyes, but they were helpless!


    Not only that.


    Even with a smile on his face.


    Who told this guy to have such a powerful sword?


    If there is really something to help in the future, I have to rely on this guy.


    It looks like this on the surface, but looking at Wei Donghai''s triumphant appearance, he still expresses his anger in his heart!


    After a short interlude, everyone still knew that business was important, although the situation of the Void Beasts being scattered as birds and beasts was temporarily suspended.


    But the cracks in the sky are still there, and the crisis has not been eliminated!


    The ancient saint Luo Hongfei suppressed his curiosity and his eyes were solemn.


    "The crisis here has been temporarily resolved, but if we want to solve the root cause, we have to look at the drunk brother, so now we divide the work, on the one hand, continue to explore the neighborhood, and on the other hand, send someone to pick up the drunk brother!"


    The saints nodded solemnly.


    "I''m going to reinforce the drunk brother!"


    Fu Nantian took the initiative to ask Ying Road.


    Because seeing the sword in Wei Donghai''s hand, he was really sour, too sour.


    Especially when I remembered that I didn''t even touch it and I felt a fire in my stomach.


    Out of sight out of mind.


    I don''t want to see your sullen appearance.


    It was natural for everyone to have Fu Nantian going to reinforce Wei Donghai.


    soon.


    Several streams of light passed by, and the seven saints acted independently.


    Deep into the dark fog on the horizon, Fu Nantian chased him all the way in the direction of Zui Wuya.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly away before he received a message from Zui Wuya.


    After galloping for more than a thousand miles again, I finally saw a long-lost lonely old friend.


    "Brother Fu, why are you here?"


    When Zui Wuya saw Fu Nantian coming, he couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "You have a big task here, so this is why I came to reinforce you."


    Fu Nantian said.


    "Thank you so much, Brother Fu. This journey is indeed difficult and dangerous. With Brother here, it is indeed more effective." Zui Wuya said gratefully.


    The two flew through the crack all the way.


    Zui Wuya used his skills to investigate all the way, while Fu Nantian escorted him all the way.


    An **** is an escort.


    I still think about the sword.


    So thirsty.


    So sour.


    Although he did not follow the way of swordsmanship, none of them would be sour with such a peerless divine sword.


    What kind of **** did this guy Wei Donghai have, to be able to get such a peerless sword!


    If only I had one myself.


    There is such a peerless divine sword, show it in front of the future baby apprentice, he must not kneel down and worship the teacher immediately?


    After investigating the nearby Zui Wuya, he saw Fu Nantian''s absent-mindedness and couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Fu, what are you thinking, so engrossed?"


    Fu Nantian slowed down and glanced at Zui Wuya.


    Oh yes.


    Zui Wuya still doesn''t know about it.


    If this matter is said, it is estimated that he will be greedy.


    "You don''t know, your junior brother Wei Donghai did not know how lucky he was to get a peerless sword, and he chopped up the seventh-order holy-order Void Beast with a few swords."


    As Fu Nantian said, he looked forward to Zui Wuya''s greedy look after listening to the dancers.


    After all, he knew that although the two brothers had a good relationship, they secretly competed against each other when they were young, but if they knew that the other party was stronger than him, they couldn''t stand it.


    Reminds me of how Zui Wu Ya was about to go berserk.


    Someone empathizes.


    It seems to be more comfortable.


    However, Zui Wuya responded calmly.


    "Oh, so..."


    After speaking, Zui Wuya continued to walk, earnestly investigating the cracks in the surrounding space, as if he had heard something ordinary.


    Fu Nantian froze in place.


    Dazedly looking at the end of the drunk.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    Not surprised?


    Not greedy?


    Fu Nantian caught up in a few steps and continued to ask questions.


    "Drunk brother, are you not curious or greedy?"


    "The seventh-order void beast was hacked to death with a few swords."


    Having said that, Fu Nantian continued to emphasize the key facts.


    "Do you know which sword this sword is, it is one of the ancient swords of the day path inserted in the ancient corridor!"


    "The ancient sword of the day, that countless powerful men came to take the sword back then, but all came back without success!"


    "It''s really unfortunate that such a treasure was obtained by your junior brother!"


    "The most annoying thing is that when he got the treasure, he started to show off. We old friends wanted to see it, but he didn''t let us touch it!"


    Seemingly infected by these exciting words, Zui Wuya finally stopped.


    Slowly looking back, only a calm smile appeared.


    "If you get the sword, you will get it. That''s someone''s luck. What''s there to be jealous of?"


    this¡­¡­


    What''s so greedy?


    ? ? ? ? ?


    Fu Nantian was stunned to hear this, with a question mark on his face, and the words in his throat couldn''t get out of his mouth.


    Looking at Zui Wuya''s calm smile, it seemed that he really didn''t care, and his open-minded words also made him unable to speak, and he was instantly stunned by Zui Wuya''s broad mind.


    Is this the real deep friendship between their brothers and sisters?


    Have you misunderstood before?


    Fu Nantian slammed it, and was at a loss for words for a while.


    "Besides, it''s just an ancient sword of the day..." Fu Nantian was surprised, Zu Wuya looked back calmly.


    Indifferently, he described the artifact as if it were Chinese cabbage.


    Fu Nantian''s mouth twitched when he heard it, what a big breath!


    Before he could refute him eagerly, Zui Wuya''s hand suddenly overflowed with light, and a simple black sword revealed its true body through the dissipated light, which was extremely familiar.


    The more you look at it, the more familiar you are, the more you look at it, the more emotional you become.


    Fu Nantian''s eyes widened, and his hands trembled in shock!


    "This this!"


    Under the gaze of his trembling eyes, Zui Wuya waved his black sword dashingly towards the sky, making several moves towards the sky. The seemingly simple swordsmanship was actually wielding a terrifying sword intent!


    Dao Dao Jianmang is like a white rainbow penetrating into the cloud, and the black mist is surging in an instant, and the sky is clear and clear!


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    After playing with a few beautiful sword flowers, Zui Wu Ya handsomely put away his sword and moved on.


    "Hey, I also have this sword, why should I be jealous of my junior brother?"


    I also have a handle...


    The words fell, like a magic sound filling his ears.


    10,000 hits!


    Fu Nantian was completely petrified in place, messing up in the wind alone.


    The mood he had just recovered from was already turbulent!


    Such a sword.


    Wei Donghai won one of them, which was a great opportunity.


    Unexpectedly, the other one was also held by Zui Wuya!


    Emotions, this is the truth.


    Talking about brotherhood, what a gentleman''s demeanor, and all that is bullshit, if you don''t have the slightest jealousy, it''s true that you have treasures.


    why...


    These two dog thieves are so unlucky, this is really maddening!


    Fortunately, he still looks up to Zui Wuya, and just now he admires it. Who knows that this guy also hides an ancient sword and has the same virtue as his stingy junior brother who hides treasures. They are all thieves!


    Fu Nantian was a little skeptical of life, and looked resentful.


    Not only did the jealousy not subside, but instead rose several times, his eyes glowed green, and his fists clenched tightly.


    Originally, I just wanted to complain about it, but who knew that it was shown again.


    Fu Nantian''s mentality collapsed, and his eyes were full of surprise and green light.


    With his understanding, with the strength of Wei Donghai and Zui Wuya, it was absolutely impossible for him to draw those two swords.


    There must be some kind of coincidence.


    Suddenly, Fu Nantian suddenly realized that these two old boys must have some great secrets.


    Looking back, he wanted to ask clearly.


    But who knew that Zui Wuya, the old thing, ran away after pretending to be forced.


    Fu Nantian chased after him.


    "Dog thief, stop!"


    "Quickly tell the truth, why do you also have this ancient sword!!!"

 Chapter 1024： have a pattern

    Deep in the dark fog.


    Fu Nantian frantically pursued Ji Wen, his eyes flashing green.


    Zui Wuya ran with all his might, and the sword was never revealed again. His stinginess was even more outrageous than his junior brother Wei Donghai.


    The two old men galloped like this.


    He fled, he chased.


    The words of dog thieves are flying all over the sky.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Fu Nantian looked at the cracks in the space angrily, suppressed his unwillingness for a while, and wrote down a new dog thief name in his heart.


    Periphery of black fog.


    The six saints are still trying their best to kill the Void Beast, but the style of painting has begun to distort.


    The ancient sage Luo Hongfei, who used to be the leader, was not in the limelight at all. Instead, Wei Donghai, who was the most junior, gave orders and killed with an ancient sword in his hand, as if possessed by a **** of war.


    "Brother Xu, let me come!"


    "Brother Song, back away!"


    The appearance of giving orders only made a few old brothers look at it for a while.


    Another pale golden void beast jumped out of the black sand, and a saint was full of grimness!


    "What a terrifying aura, this beast is probably already at the fifth rank, and it is difficult for me to match, I am afraid that only the ancient brother..."


    I haven''t finished talking about laying the stairs.


    Wei Donghai has stepped forward with the ancient sword in his hands, showing extraordinary domineering!


    "Don''t panic, the old man is here to help you!"


    The voice fell, the ancient sword was swung in his hand, and a shocking sword light swept across thousands of miles!


    Wherever the sword light comes, the sand sea is turbulent.


    Not to mention the fifth-order octopus-like Void Beast, even the surrounding soldiers were all killed.


    Wei Donghai, with his hands in the air, was full of spring breeze, like a great power in the world.


    It''s so special, the more you pretend, the more you look like.


    All the saints saw the corners of their mouths twitching, and the jealousy in their eyes was even stronger.


    Even if no one said a word, they all looked at the ancient sword in tacit understanding, and every one of them was about to flow out.


    But they are only envious, and have nothing to do.


    Even if they were full of jealousy, they knew that having this artifact was a great help, and the saints didn''t mind too much, and devoted all their energy to killing the Void Beast.


    The six saints joined forces, and with the blessing of ancient swords, they soon slaughtered the remnants of the Void Beast.


    Seeing that Zui Wuya and Fu Nantian had not returned, the victory was already very fruitful.


    A lot of rare treasures of various colors were placed in front of them, and all the saints looked at the ancient saint Luo Hongfei.


    "Brother Gu, please decide."


    "Yeah, let Gu Ge decide how to distribute it."


    "If these treasures are refined, our cultivation will also increase greatly. In the future, if we deal with the void beasts again, I can have some confidence. I will ask Gu Ge to decide!"


    All the saints, as usual, obeyed the elder brother of the ancient sage Luo Hongfei.


    But Luo Hongfei was fair, but he only caressed his beard and smiled and looked at Wei Donghai.


    "Everyone, the harvest of this battle, as I see it, should be decided by Brother Wei."


    The voice fell, and the saints were full of admiration.


    With such a heart, he really deserves to be the ancient sage Luo Hongfei.


    Wei Donghai was also stunned. He was stunned by such a privilege, and he was a little overwhelmed for a while, until the complex eyes of the saints cast his doubts.


    Unexpectedly, he also has a day to decide a major event!


    This honor and affirmation came too suddenly, and Wei Donghai almost fainted with happiness.


    Fortunately, Luo Hongfei reminded him with a peaceful smile.


    "Brother Wei, I will listen to your decision, no need to refuse."


    Wei Donghai listened a little more confidently, and looked at the treasure in front of him.


    Dragon beard, golden pincers, silver tail.


    There are hundreds of extremely rare treasures.


    In the past, these were all unimaginable results, and Wei Donghai didn''t dare to hope for it, but most of them were won by himself, so he had some confidence.


    When I think about it again, I want to show my heart to Senior Yi Feng...


    Wei Donghai mustered up his courage and responded decisively.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then I''m welcome."


    As soon as he finished speaking, nearly 200 kinds of treasures were collected into the holy ring, and his movements were extremely quick.


    Luo Hongfei''s expression was as usual, but he was only slightly taken aback.


    Other saints, but their eyes are about to pop out!


    Let''s pick a few in advance and then distribute them, this will give enough face, this product is really good, it really does not hesitate at all, and it is too real.


    Before and after this comparison, Wei Donghai''s appearance as a greedy and cheapskate is almost revealed!


    This stuff is so shameless.


    The previous dissatisfaction and the dissatisfaction at the moment are intertwined. Except for Luo Hongfei, the four saints can''t speak, and they are so angry that they are all like blowers.


    Seeing that there are still some treasures, the saints ignored Wei Donghai.


    When the treasure was about to end, two streamers also escaped from a distance.


    It was Zui Wuya and Fu Nantian.


    The two had different emotions, one with red eyes and a thick neck, the other as calm as a pine tree.


    All the saints looked suspicious, obviously they were the two people who went to explore the cracks together, how could they look so different, could it be because of dissatisfaction with the distribution of the harvest?


    Luo Hongfei was a little curious, and his expression was solemn.


    "Brother Fu, how about you two check the crack?"


    Who knows if it''s okay to ask.


    This question made Fu Nantian''s eyes burst into tears!


    "The crack is not a big problem. As the Void Beast dissipates and temporarily stabilizes its expansion, we have also set up a formation to seal it."


    "only¡­"


    "Brother Gu, Brother Gu! We made friends carelessly!"


    The trembling lips, combined with the flashing tears, seemed to be greatly aggrieved, and looked very heartbroken.


    The saints were stunned, and Luo Hongfei frowned slightly.


    "Brother Fu, why did you say that?"


    With the eyes gathered together, Fu Nantian suddenly raised his eyes to look at Zui Wuya!


    "This fellow!"


    "This fellow is really abominable!"


    "I see him as a good friend. I didn''t expect that this fellow has been hiding his clumsiness, and he actually has an ancient sword of the day, and he just showed it in front of me. No matter what I show, I don''t want to show it again!"


    "I''ve been guarding this place for many years. It''s a life-and-death relationship. It''s just that he''s very stingy. He even teased him with his ancient sword several times. He didn''t even want to give up the treasures he got. What a hateful dog thief!"


    Fu Nantian''s eyes were full of grievances, and all the saints'' eyes widened in shock!


    "what!"


    "Dui Wuya also has one?"


    "This! This is so special!"


    "Relying on the power of the ancient sword to take the treasure first, why is this so familiar..."


    "It''s worthy of the teacher to go out of the same door, the special mother is a dog thief!"


    Hearing the truth, the saints couldn''t help but utter foul language!


    They have seen Wei Donghai''s ancient swords, and they know that the ancient swords are terrifying. They heard that Zuiwuya also had one, and they also relied on the ancient swords to collect treasures. The resentment and depression in their hearts more than doubled.


    Suddenly, even the corners of Gu Sheng Luo Hongfei''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Six saints, all gnashing their teeth!


    these years.


    Everyone thought that the two brothers and sisters were weak in cultivation.


    I didn''t realize it, people have the ancient sword of the day road by their side.


    Also very hands-on.


    This artifact is in hand, and he also takes care of a hammer.


    It doesn''t matter who takes care of whom.


    If it weren''t for the countless treasures right now, how long would it take for these two pits to play!


    I think you are a good brother, why are you an old actor?


    Thinking of the years of experience, several saints blushed and had thick necks.


    That vicious posture was almost able to drown even the senior brothers with Tumu Xingzi.


    "Come on, how did you get this ancient sword of the day?" Fu Nantian asked the key point at this moment.


    "Do not say!"


    "do not know."


    The two spoke in unison, saying nothing.


    The angry crowd was choking, and a pair of eyes full of fire stared at the two of them.


    Zui Wuya looked calm, let him stare, as steady as an old dog.


    On the other hand, Wei Donghai couldn''t hold his breath and whispered.


    "Senior brother, do you think it would be too much for us to do this?"


    Zui Wuya smiled and watched, as if he was in control.


    "Junior brother, you are still too young."


    "Think about it, if we tell the truth, won''t this ruin Senior Yi Feng''s low-key style? Offend senior or offend fellow Daoist, how do you choose and think again?"


    "These old guys are just hot for a while, and it will be fine in a few days. You don''t have to worry about it. We have the opportunity of seniors, and we must be prepared to bear the criticism. Let them be jealous."


    "When we get to know the seniors, we must have a pattern, do you understand?"


    Wei Donghai suddenly realized that he smiled and bowed.


    "It turns out that it''s still the thoughtful thinking of Senior Brother."


    Having said that, he had already collected a lot of treasures and was about to thank Senior Yi Feng, but he had already secretly overwhelmed his senior brother, and he was very happy.


    Zui Wuya is also similar, and along the way to explore the cracks, he also collected a lot of treasures, and there are thirty or forty dragon beards.


    Even Senior Yi Feng would be very relieved to see such a rare thing.


    The two brothers and sisters smiled at each other quietly, looking like they were embarrassed.


    Even if they didn''t say a word, all the saints knew that these two goods must be sound transmission, and they were already complacent!


    It¡¯s okay to have ancient swords, but it¡¯s okay to have treasures.


    But can you stop being so obvious?


    The six saints had dark faces, and they almost scolded.


    "Forget it, since the cracks have been sealed and the wandering void beasts have been resolved, let''s go home."


    On the other hand, Luo Hongfei saw that the two brothers were reluctant to say more, so he did not continue to insist, but instead helped the two brothers and sisters, with a great demeanor.


    Seeing Luo Hongfei say this, everyone had to shut up.


    Just when everyone swayed the void and prepared to return.


    Suddenly, I felt an extremely terrifying force!


    Luo Hongfei suddenly looked at the sky, his cloudy eyes filled with astonishment.


    "The power of the passage! The ancient corridor is about to be opened up!"


    The explosion suddenly spread, a few holy colors changed!

 Chapter 1025： The Mutation of the Ancient Corridor

    "It''s the power of the channel!"


    "Doesn''t this mean that the Huigu Corridor has been opened again?"


    "how can that be!"


    "This is really terrifying! Since the ancient war 100,000 years ago, half of the Huigu Corridor has been destroyed, and the Dayway is already at its limit. How can it be opened again?"


    The sound of surprise resounded, and all the saints turned into an uproar!


    They have cultivated for thousands of years, and naturally know many secret things.


    Yunxing contains countless immortal realms, and there are other realms, which seem to be vast, but in the entire universe, they are only a drop in the ocean.


    The universe is full of stars, such as Jianghai duckweed, and the stars are only one of the stars. There are more than ten million such planets.


    Among the many planets, they are usually connected by the way of the stars.


    This is also known as the Huigu Corridor.


    It is a pity that Yunxing''s ancient corridor has long been destroyed by the war. Since the opportunity to connect to the outer space has been lost 100,000 years ago, Yunxing has also become a closed planet and has been lonely in the sea of ????cosmos.


    Feeling the power of the terrifying passage at this moment, the saints were shocked and dignified.


    All is left behind!


    The ancient sage Luo Hongfei swiftly waved his sleeves, and the eight sages eagerly stepped into the ripples of the void.


    Appearing again, it is the entrance to the ancient corridor.


    It''s just that the scene of the Huigu corridor that I saw at this moment has completely subverted the impression of thousands of years, and the Eight Saints'' eyes are full of horror!


    The entrance to the former corridor of the ancient times was originally a relatively dim area. Xinghai could not approach, and was separated by the power of the gushing out of the avenue, like a backflow of air.


    At this moment, the entrance is constantly getting brighter, and it looks like daytime, very much like the deepest day path!


    Looking at such a scene, several saints were horrified.


    But their cultivation base was superficial back then, and they were not qualified to step into the ancient corridor.


    The eyes were full of doubts, and they could only look at Luo Hongfei.


    "Brother Luo, why is this so?"


    "Brother Luo, I have never seen such a sight before..."


    "Could it be that the Huigu Corridor is really about to be opened?"


    No matter how eagerly the saints asked questions, Luo Hongfei never looked away from the entrance, his turbid eyes were tightly grasped, and his face was already very nervous.


    The deep voice also began to tremble, and it was hard to hide the rare vibration.


    "Sure, sure enough..."


    "You don''t know, the ancient corridor should be like this. It is full of star power, and the whole body is as bright as day, like the starry sea. This is the real appearance."


    "In the first battle of the year, the Huigu Corridor was destroyed by the war, leaving only a small half of the passage. Therefore, Dao Li and Xinghai blocked the surge and stayed at the very end, so there was the so-called Day Dao."


    "At this moment, the Huigu Corridor will rejuvenate the starry sky, and it must be opened up by someone!"


    The shocking truth was revealed, and the saints were horrified.


    Before anyone asked a question, I saw that the Huigu corridor continued to brighten, and the dazzling light continued to come from the distant Xinghai Dayway, as if alive.


    It spreads like the tide, like the rising sun.


    The dazzling light illuminated the original void of the sea of ??stars, and the beautiful scene was unforgettable for a lifetime. Even the eight saints were deeply shocked.


    "This is the real corridor back to ancient times!"


    Witnessing the gorgeous Xinghai ray of light, it seemed to witness the splendor of the ancient times, which made everyone admire it, and at the same time, it became more and more fearful.


    Until the whole corridor is completely translucent, like a silver dragon in the sea of ??stars.


    An extremely terrifying power of space suddenly gushed out, blowing across the starry sky like a gust of wind. Even the eight saints including Luo Hongfei were only affected by this power, and it was a bit reluctant to stand!


    The power of the Great Dao is too pure, what they see and feel is comparable to that, but the mosquitoes and flies shake their wings.


    What a difference!


    Wei Donghai was blown away, his face was extremely nervous.


    "This, is this the legendary power of space..."


    Luo Hongfei in front of him tried his best to resist and **** these little friends with a solemn expression.


    "The Huigu Corridor has indeed been opened up!"


    Just one sentence made the already nervous All Saints'' minds tense up!


    One hundred thousand years.


    For a full 100,000 years, the legendary Huigu corridor has only been reduced to a secret realm. No one has ever reached the real exit, and no one has ever witnessed the whole picture.


    This time, it was inexplicably opened up by an external force.


    Just relying on the power of this terrifying channel, the opponent''s cultivation base is terrifying, and it is definitely not comparable to the predecessors that Yun Xing has heard of.


    If it is really a visitor from other planets, how should the cloud star, which has been blocked for 100,000 years, deal with it?


    Friend or foe?


    Before seeing the other person coming, the terrifying existence made the Eight Saints feel a lot of pressure. No one said a word, but they all tacitly kept their eyes on the exit, trying their best to resist the turbulent flow of space!


    The pressure at this moment is far more than a hundred times more terrifying than the barren polar land.


    If there is no hostility to the person coming, it may be a good thing. Yunxing''s back to the ancient corridor is opened, and at least there is a chance to connect with the outside world.


    After 100,000 years of occlusion, it''s time to ventilate.


    This kind of opportunity is bound to be accompanied by the pain of falling behind, but it is not an opportunity to make Yunxing shine again with its former glory, and maybe it will catch up with other planets later.


    But if the person here is not good...


    This thought just came to mind, and the eight saints already had the will to fight.


    Wei Donghai and Zui Wuya watched quietly, both holding the holy ring in their hands, ready to guard Yunxing at any time, and there was no more laxity before.


    Keep an eye on the numbers.


    The turbulent flow of Dao energy finally subsided, but the hearts of the eight saints were extremely tense.


    Their consciousness perception is extremely clear.


    There are three extremely terrifying breaths, flashing in the corridor of Huigu!


    Even they, in the once incomplete Huigu corridor, had to take every step, and they couldn''t even clear the void, they could only move forward step by step or gallop.


    The other party''s three breaths can continuously flash through the void, and pass through the complete corridor of ancient times in the sea of ????stars, as if they are in the star soil, without any pressure.


    What a horrible thing this is!


    As the three auras got closer and closer, the palms of the eight saints were all sweaty, and their eyes were extremely grim.


    Less than a dozen interest.


    Those three breaths have reached the entrance and crossed the corridor of Huigu!


    Even if they haven''t seen the person coming, the Eight Sages are already frightened.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Teeth are clenched quietly...


    The ancient sage Luo Hongfei held the holy sword of life, and he had never faced such a great enemy in many years. Compared with the previous battle, his face was gloomy, and his face full of wrinkles was very ugly.


    Whoa!


    A wave of sea air came, and the starry sky was undulating.


    The eight saints seemed to be in the sea, and their bodies were rather shaky.


    The three figures steadily stepped out of the corridor entrance, their faces were extremely unfamiliar, and their figures were illuminated by the light of the sea of ??stars, as if stepping on the Milky Way, exuding a special indifferent temperament, sacred and inviolable.


    Sure enough, it''s an alien.


    The Eight Sages sank in their hearts when they saw it, and stared at them closely, and carefully protruded their consciousness, not daring to be too obvious.


    The woman headed by her has blue silk like a waterfall, and you can vaguely see the outline of her beautiful face.


    Two men followed closely behind, the distance was just right.


    The three seem to be ordinary, but the eight saints are horrified, and sweat oozes from both temples!


    The eight of them have been sanctified for a long time, and they can be regarded as the top generation of Yunxing.


    The three people in front of them are actually far better than them.


    This is really scary.


    What''s even more bizarre is that the gap is unimaginable, no matter how they probe, they can''t even notice a breath!


    Especially the woman at the head is extremely dreadful.


    The beautiful face seems to be young, but even Luo Hongfei can''t see his face clearly, as if there is a mysterious Taoism around him, and it is difficult for those with shallow cultivation to see the true face.


    After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, Luo Hongfei was already known as the Ancient Sage of Yunxing. At this moment, he felt a sense of helplessness like a frog at the bottom of a well, and his eyes were full of fear.


    The eight saints stood stiffly in the void, not daring to move at all.


    They know that in the face of such an existence, any trace of hostility can lead to monstrous disasters!


    Just when the Eight Saints were at a stalemate.


    The leading woman looked down and spoke indifferently.


    "You are the people of Yunxing?"


    His tone was casual and ordinary, as if he had only seen a few ordinary old men, not saints.


    But at the same time as those clear eyes were watching, the Eight Saints seemed to be locked in an instant, and their minds were full of pressure, as if this void was controlled by the woman.


    This feeling of powerlessness made the Eight Saints'' throats wriggle.


    Only Luo Hongfei responded as a courtesy.


    "We are the people of Yunxing, dare to ask where you came from? And why?"


    The words are neither humble nor arrogant, and the ceremony is also out of respect for the cultivation base.


    Luo Hongfei has read through the vicissitudes of life, it can be said that the old man is extremely calm, and at this moment, facing the unknown powerhouse, he has no flaws.


    The woman didn''t seem to care about this, just stepped lightly.


    The movements are so gentle that the Eight Sages can''t even see them clearly.


    step.


    The three of them were already in front of them.

 Chapter 1026： Catastrophe and opportunity coexist!

    "I am from Lanxing and belong to the Moon God Pavilion. I sensed that Yunxing has spatial fluctuations, and I am afraid that there will be a large number of Void Beasts gushing out, so I came to reinforce."


    The mysterious woman''s soft voice sounded, and the eyes of the eight saints widened in shock.


    Luo Hongfei''s expression became more and more solemn, as if he heard that the end of the world was coming.


    When he suddenly heard the truth, he couldn''t believe it completely, but when he saw that the woman''s expression was calm and there was no killing intent, he became suspicious.


    It doesn''t seem strange to think that what the other party said is consistent with the truth.


    Luo Hongfei thanked him in advance.


    "The three came from afar to help each other. The old man is very grateful. If he can save all living beings, the old man is willing to use the power of Yunxing to thank him."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the other saints quietly stared at them.


    Luo Hongfei''s words are very particular. First, he can test out the other party''s true intentions, and secondly, he can test the behavior of these three people with rewards.


    In the face of this unknown and powerful extraterrestrial visitor, it is extremely necessary to be cautious.


    As everyone looked at it, the woman in the lead spoke indifferently.


    "No need."


    "Yunxing is not far from our Lanxing, and we can''t sit back and watch Yunxing be occupied by the Void Beast, so as not to end up with the result of death of lips and teeth."


    "If you really want to thank you, I will thank you Yunxing for your good fortune, and you are next to our Lanxing. If not, what would your life and death be for me?"


    Soft and cold and domineering, there is a natural pride in his tone.


    This is the indifference of the strong and the sense of superiority brought by strength.


    Although these words were somewhat unpleasant, Luo Hongfei and the others still breathed a sigh of relief. These three were strong and arrogant, and there was no need to lie.


    As long as you come to help, nothing else matters.


    Xiantu respects martial arts.


    The eight of them don''t know how many turmoils they have experienced, and they will only take this kind of domineering for granted.


    The more tyrannical the people who come here, the more disdainful they are to engage in those insidious tricks.


    Since it is a help, everything is easy to say. They have experienced a battle before, and their Dao strength has been lost by more than half. If they really meet these three people, they will be in danger today.


    The Eight Saints breathed a sigh of relief.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Luo Hongfei swung away the void with one hand and bowed to greet him.


    "Three high-spirited festivals, the old man admires them, and invites them to the humble house to discuss them in the long run."


    The three of them didn''t say much, and stepped out under the leadership of the leading woman.


    Ripples in the void reverberated, and the figures all disappeared.


    In a blink of an eye.


    The Eight Saints returned to the village in the presence of three foreign guests.


    After a few words of greetings, most of the saints left first to adjust their breath and dharma power to prevent troubles before they happen. Only the most senior Luo Hongfei and Fu Nantian sat with them in the back room of the village.


    After pouring three cups of hot tea in person, Luo Hongfei gave a formal gift.


    "As the three of them said, there have been a lot of space cracks in Yunxing recently, and a large number of Void Beasts have escaped today. Excuse me for asking, I don''t know how the three can deal with it?"


    The woman in the lead never glanced at the tea, even if it was Wannian Yunxue Tea, the other two accompany them to sit next to each other.


    It wasn''t until Luo Hongfei asked the question that the woman stared silently.


    "Yunxing''s space cracks are still increasing, and you can''t deal with it with your cultivation."


    It''s the truth at first.


    Luo Hongfei and Fu Nantian blushed, but did not dare to refute.


    The woman continued to speak softly, completely ignoring their faces, as if everything about Yunxing was not worthy of being watched too much by those clear eyes.


    "Now, Yunxing''s ancient corridor has been opened, and there is an extremely deep Dao power accumulated in it. You can enter it and absorb it. You can take the opportunity to improve your cultivation level and deal with the void beast tide."


    Luo Hongfei and Fu Nantian raised their eyes when they heard the sound, and their eyes were a little excited.


    Before they stood at the entrance of the corridor, they had already felt the terrifying Dao power, but they didn''t expect to be able to use it. If the news was spread, the Yunxing Saints would improve their cultivation, and the odds of winning would be greatly increased.


    It can be imagined that even the neighboring stars are disturbed, this time the void beast wave must be very terrifying.


    Luo Hongfei didn''t dare to ask for help, so he could only ask again.


    "Many thanks to the three seniors for their guidance, but my cultivation base is low, and now the situation is urgent, I''m afraid..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the woman''s cold voice.


    "Of course, you can''t deal with it on your own."


    "The three of us will naturally take action at the right time to help you kill the high-level Void Beast, and seal some intractable cracks by the way."


    "This time, the tide of beasts in the void will not be wiped out overnight. Not only do you have to select saints, enter the ancient corridor to improve your strength, but also give the deity a map of Yunxing, and finally select some seedlings to send to our Lanxing to improve their strength."


    "With such a three-pronged approach, your combat power will not be unstoppable, and you can naturally keep Yunxing safe."


    The cold words are unquestionable, domineering and decisive.


    Luo Hongfei''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and his expression became excited.


    Even if he didn''t make it clear, he could imagine that this time to deal with the Void Beast Tide was an extremely tragic battle, and Yunxing''s talents would definitely fall.


    At the same time, this is also an unprecedented opportunity!


    First of all, there are these three powerful experts with high cultivation bases to help, and there is also the power of the Great Dao in the ancient corridor to improve the cultivation base, and there is a great opportunity for young heroes to improve their strength.


    Either way, it''s a huge help.


    After 100,000 years of occlusion, Yunxing''s overall strength is far inferior to that of the ancient times. If he can use this **** baptism to greatly improve his strength, he may not be able to reproduce the glory of the year.


    Xiantu has always been the prey to the weak. If you can''t seize the opportunity, if other visitors from other stars come in the future, Yunxing can only be a mermaid!


    If you can survive this catastrophe, Yunxing''s strength will also be greatly improved!


    After listening to this proper countermeasure, Luo Hongfei''s face was radiant, and he suddenly had great confidence.


    Beside him, Fu Nantian was also full of excitement.


    They have cultivated for most of their lives, and they have never encountered such a big battle, nor have they had such an amazing opportunity. As long as they step into the corridor of Huigu, their cultivation will grow beyond a thousand miles!


    That is the power of the Dao that has accumulated for 100,000 years, and there are many insights left by the ancient Junjie!


    The more they thought about it, the more excited they became, and they were full of confidence in the so-called catastrophe.


    The eyes are full of brilliance, as if returning to the prime of life.


    Seeing that moving appearance, the three of Lan Xing''s eyes were indifferent.


    The leading woman was too lazy to look at it, she didn''t mean to say anything, she just sat and waited, with no expression of joy or anger, only a natural sense of estrangement that rejected people thousands of miles away, cold and not annoying.


    It was a young man who was a little impatient.


    "These are all for later. Before you enter the corridor, give us a map of Yunxing, and by the way, find someone to be our guide to Yunxing."


    Only then did Luo Hongfei and Fu Nantian wake up and responded again and again.


    "Yes Yes."


    But when I heard the guide, both of them were in trouble.


    It is not a simple matter to find a well-informed guide, not to mention that these three people have special identities and can be contacted by extraordinary people.


    The best is to choose a suitable person from the village.


    The crux of the matter lies here.


    If you lead the way, you will have to stay in front of these three people for a long time, and you will miss the great opportunity to return to the ancient corridor.


    Several old friends missed this opportunity, I am afraid it will be difficult to go further in this life.


    This is a huge loss both for individuals and for Yunxing''s combat power.


    Although Fu Nantian is a licking dog, he is not ambiguous in the face of major events.


    On the spot to give a gift, the expression became extremely firm!


    "Brother Luo!"


    But before he could speak, Luo Hongfei had already waved his hand solemnly!


    "No."


    "You are still in your prime, don''t miss this opportunity. The old man is already old and his talent is very dull. Let the old man personally lead the three seniors..."


    If the ancient sage Luo Hongfei was stupid, the entire Yunxing would be a stupid pig.


    How could Fu Nantian be fooled by these words, and he didn''t give in!


    "no!"


    "Brother Luo, you have a very high understanding of swordsmanship, and you are the strongest among the eight of us. You must not miss this opportunity. For Yunxing, you must go!"


    this¡­¡­


    Luo Hongfei was gagged by the words of righteousness and struggled.


    "The eight of us have already stepped into the realm of saints, and it has been difficult for us to cultivate for many years. Anyone who misses this opportunity will be a great loss!"


    Fu Nantian was also worried by these words, his brows furrowed.


    The eight of them are almost Yunxing''s first-class combat power, and it is difficult for others to replace them.


    But apart from the eight of them, who can lead the way now?


    Neither a saint, so as not to miss the opportunity.


    And the cultivation base should not be too shallow, so as not to be unable to follow the three extraterrestrial masters.


    It is necessary to have good experience and knowledge in order to fulfill the responsibility of the guide.


    Even, act calmly, so as not to collide with these three seniors.


    Such harsh conditions are added together, and it is a headache to think about.


    Except for a few old friends.


    Who else in the village can barely meet this requirement?


    When he was eagerly rubbing his hands, Fu Nantian''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    "Eh?"


    "Why don''t you let Yi Feng lead the way?"

 Chapter 1027： Even a mere half-sage counts as a talent?

    "Yi Feng? Is that the young man you plan to accept?"


    Luo Hongfei frowned slightly, hesitant in his eyes.


    Fu Nantian responded, "Exactly. Although Yi Feng is only a semi-sacred cultivation base, he is a talented person, and it is most suitable to lead the way as a guide."


    Luo Hongfei was thoughtful, but did not immediately agree.


    Before Fu Nantian could continue to speak, Lan Xing''s person first laughed coldly.


    "A mere half-sage is considered a talent, but Yun Xing is so lonely?"


    His tone was full of contempt, and his eyes were a bit irritable.


    The two old men looked embarrassed and had no confidence to refute.


    Fortunately, the leading woman said in a cold voice, "No matter what kind of cultivation, you can lead the way. The situation is urgent, so quickly summon him to come."


    Fu Nantian breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the sound, and explained aloud.


    "Senior, forgive me, my apprentice''s qualifications are still inexperienced. This time leading the way is of great importance, so I will give you a few words."


    Seeing the woman nodded indifferently, Fu Nantian hurriedly said goodbye and went out.


    The matter was of great importance, and Luo Hongfei followed closely.


    The two old men went all the way to the hut at the head of the village.


    Pushing open the courtyard door, I saw the lazy Yi Feng was basking in the sun in the courtyard, as if he had fallen asleep, and there was a pot of wine on the stone table.


    These days are moisturizing, and they are more like an old man than them.


    The two old men looked at each other quietly, with different expressions.


    Fu Nantian smiled to reassure him, with a "trust me" attitude.


    Step forward, take a stance.


    "Cough cough."


    With this cough, Yi Feng was so noisy that he opened his eyes slightly.


    Seeing the old man Sao Bao Fu standing in front of him with his hands folded, his expression was rarely serious.


    "Yi Feng, the old man has a lot of important things to do. Right now, there are three seniors who are going to investigate some things in various places. You will lead the way and accompany you. If you can accompany the seniors well, the old man can do whatever you want."


    This matter is related to the safety of the entire Yunxing and the extraterrestrial masters. It is too involved, so Fu Nantian did not tell the truth.


    He also ordered to be appropriate, and promised generous gifts, which sounded almost impeccable.


    Luo Hongfei was very satisfied, and he echoed it out of safety.


    "Young man, as long as you accompany the three seniors, even if you are successful, I will remember your favor."


    After speaking, the two looked at Yi Feng expectantly.


    The sleepy-eyed Yi Feng wanted to refuse, but seeing how solemn the two were, he agreed after thinking about it.


    "Okay, then I''ll take someone around for you."


    He doesn''t care about favors or gifts, the main reason is that he''s been too busy recently, so it''s okay to take a walk.


    In addition, it can be regarded as selling these two old men a face.


    Seeing that Yi Feng agreed decisively, the two old men showed unpredictable smiles on their faces.


    After all, he is a young man, he can handle it in a few words, and he is so knowledgeable and knowledgeable that he has contributed to Yunxing''s survival, so let''s give him a chance in the future.


    The two old men each made up their minds and immediately took Yi Feng to the back of the village.


    Not counting interest.


    The eight saints have gathered, and the void ripples.


    Seeing that they are going to do their own things, they are about to step into the ancient corridor to improve their cultivation. The saints have different expressions and are a bit nervous.


    Fu Nantian gave Yi Feng a deep look.


    This future disciple, even he can''t see it, must be able to be a guide...


    Out of concern, Fu Nantian whispered and warned again.


    "Yi Feng. These three are our seniors, and their strength is unfathomable. You just need to lead the way. Don''t ask more questions along the way, and don''t offend them. Remember."


    Yi Feng just wanted to take the opportunity to travel, and was not very interested in their seniors.


    "Oh."


    This kind of insipid reaction was seen by Lan Xing and the others.


    He was clearly a young man, and he didn''t even have a trace of Dao strength. I''m afraid he just touched the threshold of a semi-sage.


    The cultivation base is shallow, and there is no humility that juniors should have.


    This kind of person can be entrusted with important tasks, it seems that Yunxing is indeed lonely.


    That''s it.


    It is just a tool person leading the way, and there is no need to be demanding.


    After first seeing and looking at it, the three of them stopped looking at Yi Feng.


    The eight saints stepped into the void and left.


    Lan Xing''s three did not stop, and immediately summoned the Baizhang flying boat. The three took Yi Feng to board the flying boat and went away to the sky.


    Although it is a means of transportation, it is not inferior to the means of a saint in an instant.


    Yi Feng was also a little excited when he first rode this kind of flying boat.


    Looking down at the earth in the void of clouds, I finally felt the sense of accomplishment that a cultivator should have, and gradually integrated into the atmosphere of travel.


    Unfortunately.


    Those three seniors just meditated on their own from the beginning to the end, they were all like sculptures. The girl was quite beautiful, but her expression was so cold that she looked like Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    He never made a sound, and looked like he was refusing to be thousands of miles away.


    Seeing that posture, Yi Feng was too lazy to take care of him.


    He was a "VIP" guest, and he didn''t mean to talk at first glance, and with Fu Nantian''s instructions ahead, why should he make fun of himself.


    Sitting alone on the edge of the flying boat, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the earth, mountains and rivers, Yi Feng rested his chin and relaxed, and gradually his thoughts drifted away...


    For the past few days, he felt a long-lost ease.


    But the plan to seek death has failed many times, and there is always trouble in my heart.


    What kind of cultivation do you have?


    Bai Piao Piao is a real saint, and he can''t help himself at all. That sword saint Su Jie sounds rude and can''t hurt himself.


    Even the old men in the village, like Old Man Fu and Old Wei, don''t seem to be too strong.


    Not even the saints.


    Looking back on the experience of these days, Yi Feng is already very clear that blindly seeking death in the future is basically impossible to achieve. The task of seeking death in this dog system can only be tried by chance, and one step at a time.


    When his mood stabilized, Yi Feng lay relaxed on the flying boat, looking at the vast sky, and gradually fell asleep.


    For a few days, in addition to enjoying the beautiful scenery, I ate and slept.


    There is nothing else, and I still bring a lot of soil eggs and previous survival.


    Yi Feng was extremely relaxed and thoroughly enjoyed the leisurely time of free travel.


    Until the flying boat was about to reach a black fog.


    Yi Feng, who was in the dream, was awakened by the sound of the conversation, and when he opened his eyes, he looked at the three so-called seniors.


    "It seems that the source of Yunxing''s Void Crack mutation must be in this black domain."


    "I am afraid that these monsters have torn apart the space, causing the Void Beasts that are flowing in the turbulent flow of time and space to enter."


    "Well, what you two said is reasonable, and it should not be underestimated to go here."


    After a few whispers.


    The cold woman in the gauze skirt slowly got up, stepped lightly on her jade feet, landed on the edge of the flying boat again, and stood beside Yi Feng in an instant.


    Everything happened so fast, Yi Feng was also taken aback.


    This woman really has something.


    Not only is he beautiful as a fairy, but he is also quite skilled. Yi Feng is also quite knowledgeable, and this is the first time he has seen such a master.


    It''s really full of character, and it has a superb temperament.


    When Yi Feng was secretly admiring, the woman never looked sideways, her clear eyes just looked forward, looking very serious.


    Follow that gaze.


    Yi Feng only saw a cloud of dark fog, echoing in the distance on the horizon, completely shrouding the heaven and earth on that side, like a sandstorm ready to go, and like a drop of ink falling into the lake, spreading and rushing continuously. .


    If you look closely, you can see that black shadows appear from time to time on the gray land.


    There are Mundo beasts that have been seen before, as well as outrageous creatures with big hooks on their faces, and monsters that roll like big zongzi, which are disgusting at first glance, far less attractive than wild things like pheasants and hares.


    Yi Feng lost interest in seeing it, and sat listlessly on the flying boat.


    That kind of nonchalant appearance was caught by the leading woman''s out-of-the-way light, looking both ignorant and timidly avoiding.


    Qing Mu glanced back and looked back, just casually speaking.


    "Later, we will enter the black fog."


    "No matter what happens, you must follow the three of us closely, otherwise it will be a small matter of losing your life, and we will have to find another guide, which will be a little troublesome."


    Is this human talk?


    Yi Feng''s mouth twitched when he heard this, and he was speechless at this cruel woman.


    But when he thought about it a little, he seemed to smell a dangerous breath, so he didn''t care about this attitude, and his eyes looked straight at the black fog ahead.


    If there''s any danger in this, that would be great.


    Between the words, I saw the woman''s cloud sleeves waving lightly, and the flying boat had burst into the black mist like a streamer!


    Yi Feng also got up slowly, his eyes looking forward to the stars.

 Chapter 1028： A trace of enlightenment!

    The flying boat continued to gallop, like a streamer breaking into the black mist.


    Yi Feng was still full of expectations, and he was infected by the formation of the three next to him, thinking that he would encounter any danger, but only saw some trash.


    Gradually, Yi Feng waited patiently.


    Along the way, we should eat and drink, and three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    The gallop has never stopped, and the flying boat does not know how far it has penetrated into the black fog. The sky and the earth are shrouded in rich black, and it has reached the point of day and night.


    Yi Feng had just finished eating the egg when he heard the woman speak seriously.


    "The source should be right in front of you, and you can find out the truth by digging into it."


    "Yes."


    The two men nodded in response, with a somewhat solemn expression.


    Yi Feng also raised his eyes when he heard the sound, and looked in front of the three of them.


    I saw something that seemed to be obscured by a hazy darkness. There was a coldness in the dark, and there were vaguely many strange and strange monsters intertwined. Some were towering, some had distorted faces, and some didn''t even have eyes. .


    It looks a little different, stronger than the monsters I''ve seen before.


    Yi Feng took a few serious glances, but he didn''t feel any tyrannical aura, and the enthusiasm in his heart subsided, only to feel dull.


    It''s a bit boring to run so far to fight monsters.


    Glancing at the place where the flying boat passed, ordinary monsters roared on the ground, showing their teeth and claws one by one, looking a little loud.


    But in Yi Feng''s eyes, they are like crayon goblins, and they don''t attract his interest at all. To be honest, they are not as rewarding as the previous Void Beasts.


    When he was a little bored, the three next to him were full of seriousness.


    The headed woman warned the two of them in a slightly serious tone.


    "The group of monsters in front of us is extraordinary. If we don''t get rid of them, I''m afraid it will bring us a lot of trouble."


    "So let''s clear them and continue on our way."


    "Go into it later, you can''t be careless and try to obliterate it. The three of us take care of each other and move forward with the word formation."


    Saying that, he also looked at Yi Feng.


    "Later we go deep into the black fog, and you will protect the holy ark. The monsters on the edge are not at the highest level of the Taoist realm, and you also have the semi-holy realm."


    "It shouldn''t be a problem to solve this trivial matter, right?"


    Yi Feng nodded expressionlessly.


    "Ok."


    Although it was not very exciting to clean up a group of ordinary monsters, he promised to accompany the three people around, so let''s help with this little task.


    Seeing Yi Feng nodding, the three of them ignored it.


    As the woman''s cloud sleeves waved lightly, the flying boat floated in the air and stopped at the periphery of the dense fog.


    The three turned into streamers and escaped into the boundless black fog, like a white rainbow illuminating the night, the three white lights were very tyrannical, dispelling the black fog wherever they passed, and countless monsters turned into dust.


    There was an instant roar and tremor, and the glow in the black mist made a great show!


    From a distance, it looks like fireworks are set off in the night sky, so bright and pleasant.


    I have to say, the three of them really have something.


    Looking at this kind of beauty from a distance, Yi Feng''s mood improved a lot. He heard screams in the black mist under his feet, and monsters kept gathering towards him, as if reminding him to work.


    Yi Feng could only draw out a big sword, fell on the ground and chopped non-stop.


    Every time he swung the big sword, a long-lost reminder sounded in his mind.


    Experience goes up and down, it''s easier than drinking water.


    Although this job is boring, it is somewhat rewarding. Yi Feng seems to have returned to the past and once again experienced the feeling of fighting monsters and leveling up.


    After a while of hacking, a circle of monster corpses were piled around.


    Yi Feng was already a little numb, turned into a monster slashing machine, waved it casually, and harvested another wave of experience.


    I don''t know how long it''s been cut, he has no feelings.


    The machine waved the big sword, and his thoughts drifted far away...


    Since he went out to travel to seek death, he has also gained a lot of knowledge.


    At first, I thought I was only in the realm of proving the Way, but when I tested the poison, I found out that I was a semi-sage. Later, when I met Bai Piao Piao, I actually realized that I was a saint.


    After reaching the realm of saints, I thought it was just an ordinary saint, but recently I took over and found that other saints were all outrageous.


    After a lot of tossing, I finally found out that I was so strong.


    Go on like this.


    Expecting to meet some master to kill him, the hope is getting slimmer.


    The most pitiful thing is that this system has never told him that it turns out that I am so strong.


    It hurt him to turn around like a fool.


    Yi Feng is like a fool, there are 10,000 alpacas galloping in his heart!


    "Dog system!"


    "Why are you so pitiful?"


    Between cursing and swearing, Yi Feng slashed a Mundo beast at random. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    But the dog system is still silent, to the extreme.


    Yi Feng really wanted to cry but had no tears. The depression in his stomach could only be vented on the vegetable monster. After a while, the corpses were piled up like a mountain, which was about the same as harvesting wheat.


    But the sullenness in my heart has not been vented, and fewer and fewer monsters are coming.


    What''s even more outrageous is that there are some monsters that originally rushed with their teeth and claws, but turned their direction halfway and ran faster than before.


    All of them changed their terrified faces, as if he were a monster.


    Please, shouldn''t all monsters be strong and ferocious?


    Yi Feng really got angrier the more he looked at it, and he scolded while holding the big sword.


    "Hey! Stop, stop!"


    Who knew that when he shouted, the surrounding monsters ran faster, as if they were riding on a hot wheel, and they disappeared in a flash.


    "Whoosh..."


    Breeze Buddha''s face, only the lonely sand and dust flew in front of him.


    Yi Feng stood there dumbfounded, his eyes full of hatred that iron could not be made of steel, so he could only chase and kill with the big sword, venting the sullenness in his heart.


    Along the way, it is like a tiger entering a flock, and the more it is cut, the more numb it becomes.


    It seems to be slashing monsters, but in fact, it is just killing time, and I can''t see what exactly I have cut. Anyway, it is over with a sword.


    The movements are getting more and more proficient, just like cooking and picking vegetables.


    "Shh!"


    Another sword slashed out, and the huge monster fell down with a muffled sound.

 Chapter 1029： lock throat slowly

    Looking at the monsters that were hacked to death, Yi Feng knew that his strength had reached a terrifying level.


    It is estimated that he is a leader among saints.


    But he was not happy.


    This kind of cultivation, how to die, you tell me how to die?


    But if he didn''t die, the system''s prompts were still vivid in his mind.


    Ninety years later, there will be a catastrophe that will destroy the world.


    If you can''t achieve immortality before that, you will face a real crisis of death.


    Therefore, now that he is powerful, it makes Yi Feng very embarrassed. He can''t get stuck in the middle, neither does he die, nor does he die.


    After thinking about it, I also found that it is best to prepare with both hands.


    Then while improving yourself, you are courting death at the same time.


    Although contradictory.


    But he didn''t want that when the catastrophe came, he didn''t die, and his strength was restored.


    If he prepares in this way, it will at least ensure that even if he does not die for more than 90 years in the future, his strength will be improved, and he will be able to better cope with the future catastrophe.


    It would be better if he died in the process.


    After that, no matter whether he is a demon or a human, just catch him and do it.


    Do it, gain experience.


    Can''t do it, it''s so beautiful to die.


    Under the terrified gaze of the monster, he withdrew his blood-dropping sword, Yi Feng''s eyes flashed suddenly, and a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    "Hehe... I''m such a genius!"


    In the eyes of the monsters, that smile was extremely cruel and terrifying!


    A blank-faced human youth had chased and killed tens of thousands of demons by himself. The blood around him was like a mountain of corpses, and he never meant to stop.


    Seeing that the surrounding demons were all killed, the man laughed and boasted with satisfaction.


    What a bloodthirsty nature this is!


    He is the monster.


    Monster!


    Looking at the human being in front of him still moving forward, a monster with a distorted face felt cold all over, his teeth started chattering, and he was so frightened that he spat out words!


    "Wuwuwu, don''t come here!"


    Yi Feng also woke up from his thoughts.


    He hadn''t seen what was strange yet. In the distance, a huge figure with rounded legs swooped into the black mist like an electric fan.


    The rest of the monsters run faster, and they are all scattered as birds and beasts!


    "Boom!"


    The shock came from the ground, and there was not even a shadow left in front of him.


    Everyone in Yi Feng was dumbfounded.


    When I returned to my senses and looked around, I realized that I was cutting and thinking in my thoughts, completely far away from the original place, I saw corpses everywhere, and the environment was a bit unfamiliar.


    It seems that it should not be outside the black fog where the flying boat is.


    Wan Duzi, it seems that the three of them are going to be separated!


    Yi Feng was stunned, carrying the big sword in a mess in the wind.


    I was just a little distracted just now, and it probably took me a while to pee, and I was able to kill and get lost.


    can you believe...


    As a guide, I obviously have to lead people to do things, but I haven''t gone far enough to guide myself first.


    It''s embarrassing to spread this out.


    Yi Feng looked around awkwardly, but couldn''t see a single bird.


    There was only a vast black fog in the sky, and the shadow of the flying boat was gone.


    This is the end of the calf.


    How to find those three or three?


    But no matter how anxious he is, there is no other figure at all.


    Yi Feng was anxious and speechless, and he couldn''t find Bei when he turned around.


    At this time, his stomach was not up to par again, and a wave of colic surging was not a good thing.


    I was about to solve it on the spot, but I haven''t found any paper yet!


    This is really walking down the coal kiln with a walking stick, every step of the way.


    The ruthlessness of water and fire is not fake at all, Yi Feng really doesn''t care about anything, and even forgets about finding those three people, he can only stand upright with a tormented face.


    Seeing that the flood was approaching, he hurriedly summoned the slow!


    "Quick, quick! Take me to the nearest place with paper and toilet!"


    The big snail rolled the eyes of the dead fish, and when Yi Feng climbed on his back, he immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared into the black mist in an instant.


    "call out!"


    In the blink of an eye, the streamer streaks across the stars.


    When Yi Feng saw clearly in front of him, it was actually a mountain village, and the houses and landscapes were all familiar!


    It seems like...


    It seems to be Old Man Fu''s village!


    Yi Feng''s eyes widened, and he was about to be surprised by the question, but he couldn''t stand the emergency, so he could only sprint to the house, and quickly found a few pieces of paper.


    It was not until he was squatting in the deep pit that Yi Feng showed a cheerful expression.


    The crisis was finally resolved, but Yi Feng''s mood was ups and downs like waves!


    Looking out through the earth wall, he was still slowly rolling the eyes of the dead fish, his eyes were like antennae looking around, he didn''t wriggle three inches for a long time, and he looked slow.


    Yi Feng''s eyes were already wise, with a meaningful expression.


    He is no fool.


    In the past, he also knew that the slow speed was very fast, and it would not take long to climb tens of thousands of miles, but he just didn''t know how fast he could go.


    This time, he realized how outrageous it was.


    The black fog just now, he and the three masters took a flying boat, and it took a few days to arrive.


    And those three people obviously cheated a lot more than Fu Nantian, Feizhou must be very advanced, and the distance is unimaginable.


    After such a long distance, it slowly returned in an instant.


    Dog stuff, it''s been pretending all the time!


    You tell me this is a snail, and you call it slow? !


    Ha ha.


    Yi Feng looked at him coldly.


    He wiped his butt, raised his pants and walked over quietly.


    The big snail is still creeping slowly, pretending to be the same as before.


    How could Yi Feng be confused, he grabbed two antennas as soon as he went up, followed by a lock on his throat, and asked viciously!


    "Say!"


    "What the **** are you, how can you be so fast?"


    "And why didn''t you tell me?"


    Who would have thought that the snail was about to die or not, the dead fish eyes were still so sleepy and drowsy, the big eyelids were not lifted up, and it was a posture that you could take care of.


    Even if Yi Feng locks his throat, he just maintains a lazy appearance.


    Yi Feng became more speechless the more he looked at it, he asked several times in a row, and corrected the antenna a few times, but he was still helpless.


    Really special mother''s dead snail is not afraid of boiling water.


    He could only let go without a word.


    While squatting beside him, he held his chin and complained.


    "Dog thing, you''ve been lying to me all the time!"


    Slowly he fell silent, bubbling from his mouth.


    Glancing at the dead fish eye, Yi Feng turned his head angrily.


    Seeing that this guy was honestly handed over, I didn''t expect that it was actually an acting school, and he lied to himself for so long.


    The more Yi Feng thought about it, the more depressed he became, and he became suspicious of all the past.


    "I have always underestimated this snail, and even underestimated myself. The other things given by the system may also be underestimated..."


    Muttering here, Yi Feng suddenly sat up straight!


    Since it''s so bad slowly, the speed has reached such a terrifying situation.


    Will that Kuang Benwei also...


    The thought came to mind instantly, and Yi Feng raised his eyes suddenly in shock.


    But after thinking about it for a while, the light in his eyes dissipated a little, just shook his head gently, and his expression calmed down.


    He had actually suspected it before, and tried many times.


    But this guy really doesn''t look like the number one thug in the world, and he is extremely resistant to beatings. As long as he hits it a few times, it will fall apart, and his head may be rolled away.


    So don''t talk about beating people, it''s hard to be beaten.


    How could that disintegrating skeleton be the number one thug in the world?


    After dispelling some concerns, Yi Feng''s mood calmed down, but looking at the slowly pretending appearance, he still felt resentful, and gradually became a little tentative.


    "Well, next time you see that dog thing, you must try again."


    just in case.


    In case Kubo Benwei is also an acting school, wouldn''t it be another oolong?


    As a master, this must not be tolerated.


    The knot in my heart was gradually untied, and the current crisis of **** swelling was also eliminated.


    Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief, although it was a little uncomfortable to be deceived slowly, but this product is really fast, which is a good thing!


    Where you want to go in the future is not a matter of words.


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng calmed down a little, and there was a faint joy of blessing in disguise, and he was no longer in a hurry to return to the black fog.


    Anyway, in the blink of an eye.


    In the future guide days, I can still take the opportunity to fish, ride back slowly, have a late night snack and make a deserter, isn''t it beautiful...


    It just so happens that these days, I have been running around outside, and I have been eating the stock, and the bird has faded out of my mouth.


    The more he thought about it, the more powerful he became. Yi Feng seemed to have found a job with hope in life. He returned to Fu Nantian''s kitchen in the courtyard and cooked two side dishes in person.


    After a full meal, I rode back slowly and calmly.


    "call out!"


    A stream of light flashed out of the village, and it was difficult for ordinary people to notice it.


    Not far away, the Wei Donghai brothers were the first to return due to their weaker realms, and it was difficult to continue to bear the terrifying rhythm in the corridor.


    As soon as they walked out of the Huigu Corridor, they rushed towards the yard where Yi Feng lived.


    Because they were in a hurry at the time, they didn''t have time to show their filial piety.


    So when they returned at this moment, they almost didn''t stop there. Even though they knew that Senior Yi Feng was not at home, they still wanted to deliver the filial piety materials to Yi Feng''s yard as soon as possible.


    But as soon as he walked not far away, he saw a familiar silhouette, which instantly disappeared in front of his eyes like a phantom.


    The strong wind blew, Wei Donghai looked messy...

 Chapter 1030： see you again Senior Yi

    "Come in, what are you doing standing at the door?"


    There was a question from behind, and it was Zui Wuya who strode forward.


    Wei Donghai wanted to speak, but he was not sure what to say.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Seeing the hesitant appearance of the younger brother, Zui Wuya hated the iron and began to lecture.


    "What are you?"


    "Aren''t you reluctant to give up those treasures? Junior brother, it''s not me who criticized you as a senior brother. Senior Yi gave me the opportunity to wait for the sky. His kindness is not reciprocated, so we can''t be stingy!"


    "We have the Divine Sword Bodyguard, our strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the pattern must be improved. If we are reluctant to even give up this thing, wouldn''t it make Senior Yi chill!"


    Hearing that he was misunderstood, Wei Donghai quickly defended.


    "No! How could I be that kind of person!"


    "Just now, I seem to have seen Senior Yi, he is at the door of the front yard..."


    Zui Wuya was stunned when he heard it, and then laughed out loud.


    "Senior Yi Feng?"


    "Hehe, it''s been a few days since Senior Yi and the extraterrestrial guest went out. With their cultivation base, they don''t know how far away they are. How could you possibly see them."


    "You, are you talking in your sleep?"


    Wei Donghai blushed with laughter, but he kept mumbling.


    "Yes, but I really seem to have seen Senior Yi."


    Zui Wuya looked suspicious and pushed open the door.


    There was no movement in the quiet courtyard, and the stone table was also stained with dust. It looked like it had been idle for a few days, and Fu Nantian was still in the old corridor. This scene was enough to confirm the fact that Yi Feng had left.


    Zui Wuya looked sideways again and smiled.


    "Look, how does this look like someone?"


    "Senior Yi Feng accompanied the three of them out for a few days. They must have been far away, and there is no way they are still in the village!"


    There are facts to support it, and senior brothers have repeatedly emphasized it.


    Wei Donghai was no longer suspicious and scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Yes, it seems that my eyes are dazzled..."


    "We still leave the treasures quickly, and take the time to go back to adjust our breath. This time we have absorbed a lot of the power of the Dao, and we need to refine and integrate them well."


    "With the Divine Sword in hand, you will definitely be able to greatly increase your combat power in the future!"


    Finally getting back to business, Zui Wuya nodded seriously.


    "Yes, the two of us have the lowest cultivation base and the most room for improvement. First, seize the time to secretly integrate Dao power, and we will amaze everyone in the future!"


    Afterwards, the two senior brothers entered Yi Feng''s house with a ghost in their hearts.


    "Junior Brother, you must not hide your secrets..."


    Zui Wuya exhorted generously, and his heart was full of triumph. After all, he had given out dozens of dragon whiskers, and he would definitely make Senior Yi happier.


    "Where is my brother, even if I can''t compare to you, I''m not a stingy person!"


    Wei Donghai''s words are modest, but he thinks more ruthlessly in secret. He has exhausted more than 100 kinds of treasures, and left a pot of wine in the holy ring.


    The two brothers put everything away, looked at each other with a smile and walked away.


    ...


    Boundless black field.


    Hearing a "huh" sound, Yi Feng slowly appeared on the horse.


    Looking at the familiar scene and seeing the flying boat overhead, Yi Feng breathed a sigh of relief, secretly protecting the reputation of the guide.


    Seeing that there are monster corpses all around, there is no other movement.


    Yi Feng took it back slowly and was about to take a nap and wait for others.


    Suddenly, three streams of light came from all over the place, and they all appeared in front of them. It was the three masters.


    The headed woman''s eyes were cold, and she asked indifferently.


    "Where did you go just now?"


    "There are many dangers here, and there are countless fierce monsters. You are only a half-sacred cultivation base, and it is difficult to protect yourself. If you dare to go deep, you may lose your life. Even the three of us may not be able to rescue in time."


    Seeing that Yi Feng was lucky and didn''t seem to be injured, the woman didn''t bother to ask any more questions, and turned around and stepped to give her instructions.


    "Forget it, let''s continue on our way."


    A word fell.


    The woman stepped out with her jade feet and landed on the flying boat in a blink of an eye, followed by the other two.


    Although the woman''s attitude was not very good, she was still kind in the end. Yi Feng didn''t say anything, so he boarded the flying boat with the three of them, and galloped in the black mist again.


    For several days, the flying boat galloped like a streamer.


    Yi Feng was in it, but he lost his previous sigh.


    After seeing the ability to be slow, this flying boat seems to be very ordinary. The speed that used to be amazing, now seems to be very slow.


    The ground under his feet was clearly seen, and the sea of ??fog around him was also vividly visible.


    There is no excitement when riding slowly, nor the excitement of arriving in an instant, just feel sleepy on the old bullock cart.


    Yi Feng was bored and looked at the three quietly.


    The leading woman was still so indifferent, and the other two were almost the same.


    But after watching the three of them meditate for the past few days, they didn''t even have a chance to stop and kill monsters. Yi Feng was very bored, and Duntun Egg couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Seeing that people were still meditating, looking like they didn''t eat human fireworks, Yi Feng quietly thought about it.


    Why don''t you take this opportunity to go back and have a delicious meal?


    This idea has just grown, and the more Yi Feng thinks about it, the more reliable it is.


    Quietly called out from the edge of the flying boat, and when you ride it, there is a sound of "ßÝ".


    The movement was very subtle, and it was completely drowned out by the wind from the galloping boat.


    In an instant, Yi Feng had returned to the village.


    Familiar kitchen, cozy courtyard.


    Everything makes people happy and full of the breath of life.


    After many times of running in, the old man''s kitchen utensils were also used more proficiently. Yi Feng soon carried a bowl of Longxu noodles with two poached eggs.


    A bowl of delicious food, full of vitality.


    No need to think about it, Yi Feng knew that Long Xu was left by Wei Donghai, and only that old man had hunted with him. The people in this village are very human.


    A cup of tea after a meal is soothing and relaxing.


    Satisfied, Yi Feng was basking in the sun in front of the door and stretched. He fished successfully again and was about to summon a slow return journey.


    At this time, Wei Donghai also retreated and went out.


    After two or three days of fusion, he almost used the power of the Great Dao absorbed by the ancient corridor for his own use.


    I was about to go to Fu Nantian''s yard to clean and cook for Senior Yi Feng, so I could wait for Senior to come back and live in peace, which was a little thought.


    Before he got there, he saw a familiar figure in the distance.


    The movements of stretching are full of unrestrainedness, and the smile of the sun is also rising like a spring day.


    that person...


    It is Senior Yi Feng!

 Chapter 1031： Its an illusion

    Wei Donghai''s eyes widened, and he instantly froze in place.


    Senior Yi clearly traveled with three foreign guests. It has been a few days, and it must be hundreds of millions of miles away. Maybe they have traveled more than half of the cloud stars.


    Now, he actually appeared in the village?


    How is this possible!


    Wei Donghai was extremely surprised, his eyes stared like copper bells.


    Quickly rubbed his eyes.


    Looking again, I did see Yi Feng standing in front of the door!


    Suddenly, Wei Donghai was shocked.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, to be able to return so easily, with an indifferent expression on his face, it can be seen that he did not use all his strength.


    This kind of cultivation is beyond common sense.


    Even the entire cloud star has never heard of such existence!


    Could it be that Senior Yi Feng''s realm is...


    Gah!


    As soon as the guess came out of his mind, Wei Donghai was already dumbfounded!


    If so.


    Getting to know Senior Yi Feng is more than a chance, it is a great honor!


    Guessing this terrifying truth, Wei Donghai was so shocked that his mind went blank, and he rushed back to the yard, regardless of how loud he shouted!


    "Senior Brother! Senior Brother!"


    "Senior Yi, Senior Yi is back, I really saw him!"


    Even though he was already a high-ranking saint, Wei Donghai shouted so much that he didn''t even care about his identity, and rushed into the yard like a headless fly, saying nothing.


    Fortunately, Zui Wuya has just left the customs and is adjusting his breath, otherwise his voice would have gone crazy.


    Suddenly I heard shouting, and when I went out to see my junior brother, my eyes were full of surprise, and when I heard the stammering words, it looked like a panicked nonsense, and there was no sign of a saint all over my body.


    The more Zui Wuya looked, the more he hated that iron was not steel, and he reprimanded coldly.


    "Bullshit!"


    "How many times have I said that, when your cultivation base is advanced, your bearing and pattern must also be improved. What kind of manners do you call yourself!"


    Seeing that his senior brother didn''t believe it, Wei Donghai was so anxious that he almost cried!


    "Brother!"


    "I, I... I really saw Senior Yi Feng. Right now, he is in front of Fu Nantian''s door. If you don''t believe me, you can follow me to meet him!"


    Wei Donghai looked suspicious, and agreed with a dark face.


    "Okay! I''ll take a look with you!"


    The two old men hurriedly stepped out of the hospital and went straight to Fu Nantian''s yard!


    At the same time, a streamer flashed out of the village.


    The two old men came in a hurry, and when they arrived at the door, everything was the same as before.


    Not to mention seeing a figure, even the courtyard door was tightly closed.


    Zui Wuya''s face turned even darker, and he turned to question!


    "What about people?"


    "Didn''t you say that Senior Yi is back, why is there no one!"


    Wei Donghai looked confused, looked back and forth several times, and looked around several times, but still didn''t see a single figure, as if no one had returned.


    But recalling what he saw just now, he still insisted on speaking out.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "But I really saw Senior Yi just now, he, he''s standing here!"


    With that said, Wei Donghai went to the door and stretched his fingers.


    The posture was similar, it seemed to be both aggrieved and unwilling, and it looked like the real thing.


    Seeing his younger brother''s eagerly defending posture, Zui Wuya sighed helplessly.


    "Hey."


    "Junior brother, I know that you are an honest person, and you only want to repay Senior Yi, but before, there were a lot of people talking, and there were visitors from outside the stars. We can''t expose the matter of Senior Yi Feng casually, we can only repay in private."


    "These days, you must be thinking about it, and it seems that you have seen Senior Yi. This is an illusion."


    The words were sincere, but Wei Donghai became more and more aggrieved.


    He is not stupid, he naturally knows what to say and what to do. Should he still use his brother''s instructions to repay his gratitude? The so-called hallucinations made Wei Donghai blushed even more.


    Gritting his teeth, Old Man Wei couldn''t hold back his anger and went back!


    "Brother!"


    "You''re right, I''m also a high-level saint, why don''t you understand anything in your eyes? I''m not stunned anymore, how could a saint be so hallucinating!"


    Zui Wuya was stunned for a moment, and then laughed helplessly.


    "Ha ha."


    "You are still too young."


    "What happened to the saint? The saint is also cultivated by people. The so-called day and night dream, you miss Senior Yi every day, I can understand, but it is inevitable that you will be too concerned about hallucinations."


    Wei Donghai was confused and rubbed his eyes subconsciously.


    "Impossible, I really saw Senior Yi Feng..."


    But he raised his eyes, and there was no one else around.


    In the quiet village, it seems that only their brothers and sisters who returned early are the only ones left. The facts cannot be refuted.


    Wei Donghai had some doubts about life and fell into confusion.


    Seeing the younger brother seems to be still obsessed, Zui Wuya frowned.


    "You''ve been rambling about it lately. Last time, you said that you had seen Senior Yi, and when you left the treasures for Senior, you were also sneaky. Are you smitten by evil?"


    "Is it possible, what''s wrong with the power of the Dao you absorbed, you''ve gone crazy?"


    Seeing that the matter of gift giving was about to be broken, Wei Donghai quickly took over the conversation and started arguing!


    "Who, who has gone crazy!"


    "Why are you so crazy! I''m thinking about Senior Yi Feng, I just want to report my gratitude in the morning! You keep telling me all the time that you don''t miss Senior Yi yet."


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you took out a treasure box that you have treasured for many years, are you planning to wait for the senior to return, and give me more gifts to crush me?"


    Sudden rhetorical questioning without mercy, Zui Wuya was also anxious.


    "Junior Brother! You are trying to save a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain!"


    "Why would I think about pressing you on the head, I am your senior brother, how can I be that kind of person, your words are so chilling!"


    In a few words, the two scroll kings were chattering endlessly.


    In a short time, the title of brother and sister was replaced by a dog thief, and the village was restless.


    ...


    Boundless black field.


    The flying boat is still going deep into the black fog, and the speed has slowed down a little.


    A man opened his eyes with a bit of dissatisfaction on his face.


    "That kid left Feizhou secretly. He really didn''t know whether to live or die. It would delay the big event. Why don''t you let me go find him?"


    The woman meditating in front of her closed her eyes and spoke with a cold tone.


    "It''s okay."


    "The black mist here is extremely dense, and he can''t go very far with his cultivation base."


    "If he has no problem with his brain and doesn''t seek death by himself, it won''t be long before he will return."


    The men bowed respectfully and showed awe.


    "My lord knows it."


    "This place is already very deep in the black domain, surrounded by thick black mist everywhere, and it has been greatly affected by being here, and even I am quite stressed."


    "That kid is only a mere half-sage, and he will not dare to stay away."


    The other person also echoed, with a proud look in his eyes.


    "Yes, if he dares to stay away from us, he is asking for his own death. Even if this person has a low cultivation base, he will not be so stupid."


    The three of them whispered a few words and continued to meditate.


    Sure enough, Yi Feng appeared on the edge of the flying boat in a few breaths. The situation was as expected, and the three of them were no longer interested in paying attention.


    In their hearts, Yi Feng, who has a shallow cultivation base, is not worthy of too much attention at all, and everything is under control.

 Chapter 1032： consciousness of the weak

    Yi Feng tiptoed and set foot on the flying boat in a low-key manner.


    Seeing that the three of them were still meditating, they almost became Buddhas.


    This kind of calm and calm, he also likes it.


    As long as there is a chance to fish, it doesn''t matter what he does or meditates.


    There was still a hint of tea fragrance between his lips and teeth, Yi Feng also cooperated with the atmosphere, sitting quietly in the flying boat at will, learning the posture of a few masters and sitting up, like a laborer who clocked in to work.


    The flying boat galloped again, seeing that the surrounding world was already dark.


    Two days passed in a flash.


    The flying boat never stopped for a moment, and galloped for an unknown distance in the black domain.


    This dark and gloomy world seems to be boundless, but as it goes deeper, the black mist between the world becomes more and more dense, and it is almost impossible to see a hundred meters.


    Even if the saint is here, he can''t see the way forward.


    A silent black area, like a boundless night, only the gloomy cold wind swept past his ears, and there were no visible ordinary creatures, and there was no trace of emerald color to speak of.


    The world is barren, and the fog is like ink.


    The only thing that can be seen is the faint giant shadows swaying in the surrounding black fog, like Kunpeng galloping and galloping, like ghosts floating and flashing, it is difficult to see the figure clearly, and the unknown fear lingers around.


    Finally, Feizhou stopped in the air.


    The three extra-star guests also moved their fingers, and the whole body was enveloped in a faint light, like a faint halo, isolating the thick black mist from the outside.


    The leading woman had a rare serious expression, opened her eyes and said aloud.


    "The black mist here is too thick, take a break for a while."


    "This side of the world is very oppressive. The flying boat consumes too much to move forward. It must be repaired again before it can move forward. Our consumption is not small. Let''s enter the realm of emptiness first to save our strength."


    As soon as the words fell, the white-faced youth on the left showed a solemn expression.


    "The realm of emptiness?"


    "My lord, if we temporarily enter that realm, we can save our strength, but it''s like a suspended animation, and we are completely defenseless..."


    The leading woman didn''t answer, as if it wasn''t worth her speaking.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man on the right made a serious voice.


    "indeed so."


    "If we have to, we won''t enter the realm of emptiness to save our strength. But we are in this black domain, and we have to consume our strength all the time, so as not to be affected by the black fog. If things go on like this, the consumption is really not small."


    "This black fog is really weird. Even I can''t replenish my strength through treasures. It seems that I am restrained by the laws of the world. The only option is to preserve my strength as much as possible."


    "I don''t know what I''m going to encounter later, and I must not be careless. The words of the adults are very strong. Even if it is only a short repair gap, it is extremely necessary to enter the realm of emptiness to preserve strength."


    Hearing such serious words, the young man could only nod his head slightly, and sweat was oozing from his temples.


    This black fog is really bizarre, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with dealing with it carefully.


    It is conceivable that young people are still a little bit afraid of entering the realm of emptiness in this unknown place.


    "That''s what the lord said."


    "It''s just that if we enter the realm of the sky and the underworld, if there are monsters, we will have no ability to help. Once the flying boat is damaged, we will never be able to go back to Lanxing."


    It seemed that these words finally gained some weight, and the woman headed her, Yu Guang lightly.


    "The three of us can only take turns to repair, and one person must be guarded and protected, and can''t enter the realm of emptiness to save his strength."


    The two men looked at each other quietly, with firm eyes in their eyes.


    It seems that they all intend to stand up and take on the heavy responsibility of guarding, and the atmosphere becomes solemn, if there is a big enemy coming.


    Yi Feng watched and heard the whole process.


    But he only felt in the clouds and fog, and couldn''t fit into the serious atmosphere at all.


    After a good deal, the flying boat stopped again, this was the third time.


    Is this black domain so exaggerated?


    The loss of time is huge, and the strength can not be replenished. Is it really that big?


    Yi Feng was full of wonder, and quietly felt it... What''s the matter!


    But after feeling the surroundings again, I don''t think the black fog can have any pressure.


    At most, the visibility is a little lower.


    To be honest, it is not as good as the smog of the previous life.


    That''s it, what to say about the huge loss...


    He was clearly alive and well, and he didn''t even fall asleep at all. He meditated and slept all the way, and the food he ate didn''t digest much, and his appetite seemed to be diminished.


    Where does this loss come from?


    Seeing the solemn postures of the three, Yi Feng only felt confused.


    Maybe people are telling the truth. After all, these people are all experienced and knowledgeable, so they shouldn''t exaggerate the facts. If there is really something wrong, it would be great if they could die in this black domain.


    As for the preservation of power or something, he simply doesn''t know it, and he doesn''t need it at all.


    In good conscience, Yi Feng wished to be exhausted and burp on the spot.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yi Feng simply turned his head and looked over after seeing the two big men staring at each other for a long time, still unable to let out a single fart.


    "Why don''t I keep watch?"


    Hearing this question, the three of them turned their heads.


    Even the woman, who has always been cold, was a little surprised in her clear eyes.


    She originally wanted Yi Feng to undertake this task.


    After all, Yi Feng is not a mere half-sage, and his cultivation is the most shallow. It is useless to continue to move forward. It is better to take the responsibility of vigilance and let the three of them preserve their strength.


    This is the most reasonable allocation and the most correct choice.


    Of the three of them, any one of them is a thousand times stronger than Yi Feng, and there is no doubt that it is necessary to preserve stronger strength in order to move forward safely.


    However, she didn''t expect Yi Feng to have this kind of awareness, and she actually asked out loud.


    It is one thing to be able to understand the reasoning, but it is another to be willing to contribute to the overall situation. This kind of tolerance and overall situation is not something ordinary people can have.


    Even if Yi Feng''s cultivation is mediocre, this kind of bearing and cognition has surpassed the vast majority of people, and it is worth looking at with a straight face.


    There was a soft light in the woman''s clear eyes, and her tone was slightly calm.


    "So best."


    "You will protect the Dharma for us later. If there is any danger, or a powerful monster appears, be sure to transmit your voice to me immediately."


    Yi Feng nodded, got up and walked on the flying boat, moving his muscles and bones, looking forward.


    These days, I either eat or sleep, and everyone else is numb.


    As for voice transmission.


    Then you have to see what happens.


    Seeing that serious appearance, the woman felt a little relieved.


    The other two didn''t pay much attention to it. They took Yi Feng''s request for granted. This is just the consciousness of the weak, but it''s just a minimum of eyesight.


    If something really happened, the adults still had to settle it with them.


    In this terrifying black fog, Yi Feng''s value is nothing more than that.


    Even if you are lucky enough to be noticed by adults a little, it is a price that may be lost at any time. Even so, being noticed by adults is already the greatest honor in his life, and he will never have it again in the future.


    This small role is not worth paying too much attention to.


    As the woman began to move complex fingerings, the other two also closed their eyes and entered the realm of emptiness, and their spiritual senses were all restrained.


    The breath of the three people was almost completely hidden, and the whole body was enveloped by an extremely weak halo. The faint light was almost imperceptible in the thick black mist.


    The whole boat.


    Only Yi Feng was wandering alone, without any power like a mortal.

 Chapter 1033： They are all fat!

    After walking around a few times, no monsters appeared.


    The three of them had closed their eyes and meditated without moving, as if they had fallen asleep.


    Seeing that no one was in control, Yi Feng went straight to the front of the flying boat, waiting for the experience babies to appear.


    But as soon as he was far away, he was seen by the three of them.


    Although Lan Xing and the three entered the realm of emptiness, they still had a little sense of perception. They could perceive everything in a ten-zhang radius, and they could also transmit sound, so they were not completely unaware.


    The young master was suspicious of voice transmission, and his tone was slightly dissatisfied.


    "This kid''s actions are suspicious and he may not be trusted. If he has the intention to do harm, or if he doesn''t know how to provoke monsters, what should he do?"


    "It''s better, let me be on guard around you."


    The old man echoed and reassured: "It''s okay, this kind of junior with shallow cultivation is nothing to worry about."


    These words were more calm and a little more heartfelt.


    Naturally attracted the admiration of the leading woman, and a soft voice came out.


    "Not bad. His cultivation is mediocre, so he doesn''t need to care too much."


    "Just now, I have set two prohibitions. If there is a strong threat, the prohibition will be triggered to counterattack, and the demon masters may not be able to easily break through."


    "Once there is an accident, I will be awakened by the ban. If we are surrounded and attacked by monsters, it will be difficult to survive with his cultivation. Provoking monsters is no different from seeking death. Although his cultivation is low, he does not look like a fool who seeks death. "


    Although the female voice is soft, it reveals unquestionable confidence.


    The perfect countermeasure is also admired by the two.


    "Master is wise."


    After a few short voice transmissions, the three continued to recuperate to preserve their strength.


    There was a dead silence all around, and the silence was a little boring.


    The flying boat stopped in the air, exuding a faint light, like a lantern.


    Yi Feng stood at the front and looked at it for a long time, and then his eyes gradually became brighter.


    In the black fog on the ground, there began to be the figures of monsters that were about to move, rushing towards the direction of the flying boat one after another, like a bunch of attracted moths.


    But in the blink of an eye, the ground under his feet was full of black shadows.


    There are the classic Mondo beasts with big shoulders and round waists, new species with ugly faces, and big bats with sharp teeth and claws.


    Thousands of monsters keep coming, and the hazy black mist has filled with countless figures, turning into a darkness that almost covers the sky like a sandstorm.


    The roar continued, and the demonic energy was surging.


    In the presence of anyone else, there must be a dignified and cold sweat oozing out!


    Yi Feng looked more and more happy, and the stars in his eyes gradually rose.


    "It''s finally here, my big sword is already hungry and thirsty!"


    Taking out his beloved sword, Yi Feng couldn''t wait to jump off the flying boat!


    "Den!"


    The figure fell into the black fog, and the earth and stone splashed and reverberated.


    The surrounding monsters were stunned for a moment, and thousands of copper bells were in a daze, as if they were shocked!


    In the thick black mist, there was a sound of sneering.


    "Jie Jie..."


    "This deity is the first human being eager to seek death. Don''t you know that you cannot escape death, do you just want to die early and live early?"


    Yi Feng followed the voice and looked.


    Several shadows retreated, and the bloated figure stepped like a mountain. It was several feet tall. Seven or eight arms were extremely twisted on the body. It was a powerful monster.


    At this moment, he was showing a greedy and bloodthirsty smile, and he seemed to have a bit of pity, exuding an extremely terrifying evil spirit all over his body, and black mist constantly pouring out from the huge body.


    This monster is unusual, I hope it is strong enough.


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up, and he subconsciously took over the conversation.

 Chapter 1034： star gate

    "Then if you can kill me, I really thank you."


    ? ? ?


    The multi-handed troll looked stunned, and many monsters stood still.


    A gust of fresh wind blows, and the atmosphere is a little subtle.


    Under the siege of the demons, Yi Feng was a bit outrageous calm, and stared at him with big eyes, not to mention a trace of fear, not even a sense of tension to match the atmosphere.


    "court death!"


    The multi-handed troll was furious, swept up into the air, and charged with a powerful force.


    "Shh!"


    = An ordinary sword swung out from Yi Feng''s hand.


    It is like a cold light that shoots thousands of miles!


    The stab suddenly became very terrifying, as if it could not be avoided, it contained the power of the Great Dao that had never been seen before, and almost blocked all life paths.


    The multi-handed troll suddenly changed color in mid-air, but it was difficult to move a step!


    His huge figure seems to be completely locked by Jianmang, the world is vast and boundless, there is no way to retreat, and the intuition of death floods into my heart!


    Thousands of monsters around are also cold, like falling into a thousand-year ice cellar!


    "Crack!"


    With a soft sound, the multi-handed troll was cut to pieces by a sword!


    "boom!!!"


    The huge stature collapsed suddenly, and only the terrifying vibration under the feet was heard!


    Even though there were thousands of tyrannical monsters, they all fell into dead silence at this moment, the black fog was surprisingly quiet, and the huge eyes of various colors looked at the troll corpse.


    The eyes on half of the corpses were still full of fear, and even began to spread, the monsters were horrified, and the penetrating coolness instantly swept the black mist.


    The group of demons trembled, and needles could be heard falling.


    I don''t know which monster it was, but suddenly it howled like it was being stepped on!


    "Run... run, run, run!"


    With a roar, thousands of monsters fled.


    Before Yi Feng could react, he saw the tyrannical demons, like cattle and sheep, rolling and crawling one by one in a panic!


    "What''s the matter, another bunch of puffy guys!"


    Yi Feng became angrier the more he looked at it. He directly chased after him with the big sword in his hand. He didn''t know where he went, but there were constant reminders beside his ears, and the experience sounded like the bell after class.


    Until there were wrecks everywhere, he actually rose a level!


    Fangyuan Black Mist no longer sees the figure of the monster, Yi Feng is very unwilling, holding the big sword and pointing in front of his face.


    Who would have guessed that the monster had already kowtowed with fright before asking a word!


    "I was wrong, I was wrong!"


    Yi Feng supported his forehead and wiped away the black line that had slipped.


    "Who told you right or wrong, I want to ask you, where are there other monsters around here!"


    Gou Ba face saluted again and again, and learned to have a human appearance.


    "No! One is gone! I''m not a monster, I just look alike!!!"


    Yi Feng became more and more disappointed to hear this, and was no longer interested.


    "Crack!"


    With a sword to harvest a little experience baby, he turned around and summoned a slow return journey.


    In an instant, he returned to the flying boat.


    Although he had gained a lot of experience, he felt an inexplicable sense of loss. He held his chin with both hands in a trance, and had doubts about the powerful beginning of the Demon Race.


    I don''t know how long it took, and a soft voice came from behind.


    "Have you ever discovered that the demons are attacking?"


    Looking back, it was a woman with a cold expression.


    Yi Feng responded casually, "There is no movement from the demons."


    The woman nodded, as usual indifferent.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    But soon.


    They found something was wrong.


    Because they found that the surrounding quiet was a bit outrageous.


    There was no sound at all.


    It stands to reason that even if there is no monster attack, there should be the sound and roar of the monster.


    so.


    Often this unusual situation, the more likely it is to hide strangeness.


    The three quietly walked to the front to watch, and their expressions became more and more puzzled.


    The leading woman also frowned lightly, also surprised by this strange silence.


    But she felt it carefully for a long time and still found nothing.


    I could only whisper to the two of them.


    "The dark fog here is too thick, my consciousness can''t expand too far, and the sight is more limited, but in this strange silence, there may be great dangers."


    "You two, be sure to be vigilant."


    The two looked at each other and nodded solemnly.


    "As ordered!"


    Feizhou set off again, and the two of them closely monitored their surroundings, one after the other, and became very energetic.


    The leading woman also looked serious, taking control of the overall situation from the center.


    The three of them were all serious, and they were several times more vigilant than before. If they were not aware of the presence, they would have thought that they would encounter some powerful enemy.


    At the edge of the flying boat, Yi Feng held his chin and was unlovable.


    There are puffy monsters along the way, why are you so cautious?


    Is it to guard against the powerful black fog they said?


    But this black fog doesn''t seem to be anything special, it can''t be guarding against the air.


    Maybe this is master style?


    Curiously watched for a while, seeing that the three of them became more and more vigilant, and there was no strong enemy waiting, Yi Feng gradually lost interest, and let them fight their wits and bravery with the air.


    Anyway, he was just a guide and didn''t know how to be a master.


    The sentry work was also completed, and Yi Feng lay down and took a nap.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yi Feng woke up and stretched.


    "what¡­¡­"


    I sat up and touched my stomach, but I didn''t feel hungry.


    Fortunately, the breakfast is nutritious, otherwise I can only use egg pads for now.


    The fishing plan is perfect.


    Secretly giving himself a compliment, Yi Feng looked around.


    The two men were still on guard, with a serious attitude, and they didn''t see any fights. It seemed that there was no strong enemy waiting for them. It was really a battle of wits and courage with the air...


    Reluctantly smashing and smashing, Yi Feng is too lazy to care.


    He took out the big gourd that Wei Donghai gave, and was about to drink some wine to pass the boring time.


    Behind him, the leading woman stepped forward.


    "Thank you for protecting the law for us before."


    Yi Feng got up and looked back, and saw that the woman had a beautiful face, no arrogance or strange expression, and her expression was calm as water.


    This woman knows thank you, it''s actually quite good.


    At least, much better than some so-called nostril-seeing masters.


    Yi Feng said politely and generously handed the wine gourd.


    "You''re welcome, what''s there to thank for such a small thing, do you drink?"


    The woman glanced at the mouth of the gourd with clear eyes, and nodded indifferently.


    "it is good."


    Immediately, the jade hand streamer appeared, and a cyan wine bottle appeared.


    In the end is a girl, it is a little bit particular.


    Yi Feng generously filled the wine bottle.


    The woman covered her sleeves and drank, and she didn''t show much expression during the whole process.


    Since they drank alcohol, they should be considered friends.


    Yi Feng didn''t think much about it, so he continued pouring wine and chatting, passing the boring time by the way.


    "Where are you going, what is there in this black domain?"


    The woman held the wine bottle and hesitated before speaking.


    "You are in the semi-holy realm, and you were not qualified to know all this, but the matter has come to this point, it''s okay to make it clear."


    Semi-Saint? not qualified.


    Yi Feng is very revealing his identity as a saint, denying face for himself!


    But I didn''t bother to bother about it right now, so I answered lightly.


    "Oh."


    Yi Feng responded calmly, appearing a little ignorant to outsiders.


    "My surname is Qing Yin, and both of them are not from Yunxing, but from Lanxing."


    Yi Feng''s eyes widened in shock.


    He originally thought that the three distinguished guests were from some sect, but he never thought that they were aliens!


    good guy.


    It''s really a new experience in life to be a guide for aliens.


    What is even more unexpected is that the alien is not a carrot head, nor has the big eyes of a light bulb, but has a nose and eyes, just like him.


    This female alien looks pretty good.


    The sand sculpture science fiction movies of the past life are indeed deceptive!


    Yi Feng was both surprised and shocked, and stood still.


    The unexpected shock was seen by Miss Qing Yin, and the calm voice continued to sound without any pause.


    "Whether Yunxing or our hometown Lanxing is only a drop in the universe, we belong to the Tianyuan Galaxy, and there are a total of 108 such planets."


    "In the Tianyuan Galaxy, there are Void Beasts living in the chaotic space. Originally, this kind of creature only spreads in the void and relies on the power of sucking space to cultivate. Usually, it will not invade the planet, but once it is affected by the Demon Domain, it will also pose a great threat to the planet ."


    Yi Feng was fascinated and gradually became interested in this novel topic.


    "Where did the demons come from?"


    Qing Yin girl flashed memories and looked at the boundless dark sky.


    "One hundred thousand years ago, a black hole suddenly appeared in space, and countless black domains filled the air, gradually shrouding various planets, and the demon race was born since then."


    "It is said that in order to clear the black hole, all the planets formed a coalition to fight, and an ancient star war broke out. It seems that even the realm of the gods had the power to dispatch."


    "A war stretched across countless star fields, the strong fell like meteors, and countless planets were stunned, and the casualties were countless. Although the black hole was finally sealed, the demons remained."


    "Unfortunately, the vitality of the planets has been severely damaged, and they have been unable to hunt down and kill the demons hiding in the void, so they can only stick to it closely. For the past 100,000 years, the demons have been multiplying in the void, and it seems that there is no sound. Until recent years, there have been frequent changes. ."


    There was actually a star war, and there were gods and demons?


    Yi Feng was full of emotion when he heard it. Although he didn''t have the chance to witness it, he could also imagine that countless human heroes and demons would fight against the sea of ????stars.


    It is hard to believe that the human body can also participate in the battle of the demon gods.


    Even if you just get involved in it, it is enough to be famous for thousands of years.


    Just listening to the story, as a human being, Yi Feng felt his blood reverberate and couldn''t help but continue to ask questions.


    "Where is the realm of the gods? Are the demons really that strong?"


    Qing Yin girl heard the sound and looked back.


    "The matter of the God Realm is just a legend. One hundred thousand years is too long to be verified."


    Saying that, a look of fear appeared in those clear eyes.


    "As for the Demon Race... it''s really strong."


    Under Yi Feng''s surprised expression, her words became more serious.


    "The so-called Demon Race is a real tyrannical race, and it is definitely not an ordinary monster to be called a Demon Race."


    "The real demons have a terrifying cultivation base, and they have a lot of power when they are born. They also have a civilization and city-state that is unique to the demons. Wisdom and flesh are first-class existences in the universe. There are even some demons. Resourceful, all kinds of tricks are at hand, and I have suffered a lot of losses in the Star Wars 100,000 years ago."


    "The so-called monsters are just inferior products. They are mutant creatures of humans and monsters that have been eroded by the black mist. They also have good cultivation, but they are only walking dead. They only have instincts similar to those of beasts."


    It turns out that monsters are also divided into true and false, and finally understand why some can talk and know how to run, and some are like fools.


    Yi Feng was stunned.


    "We have shot once before, to deal with the real demons."


    "This kind of real demon team must be killed with all their strength when they see it. It must not be underestimated, otherwise it will be a time bomb for us." Qingyin Xianyun continued.


    Yi Feng nodded earnestly and took these words to heart.


    "Uh-huh."


    Qing Yin Xianyun had a somewhat reassuring look on her face. She didn''t expect Yi Feng to defeat the real demons, but it was already very good to see that he had a serious consciousness.


    Having said all that, she simply explained everything.


    "We came here to help Yunxing and deal with the common enemy of mankind - the Demon Race."


    "The Demon Race was afraid of the **** battle 100,000 years ago. Originally, they lived in a low-key black area, but the ability of the Demon Race to reproduce is too strong, and the black area alone is not enough to survive, so their ambitions have rekindled, and they have set their sights on it. On many planets that are less powerful."


    "They have built bridges through the gate of the starry sky and invaded many planets. We are here to find the gate of the starry sky built on the cloud star and destroy it. It can not only solve the backup of the cloud star demon, and then annihilate them. It can also prevent the demons from occupying Yunxing and entering Lanxing through the ancient corridor."


    Yi Feng nodded solemnly, shocked by the terrifying truth.


    Although these three aliens have selfish intentions, it is still very moral to come to Yunxing to help.


    I thought that Yunxing was the whole world, but it turned out to be just a drop in the ocean.


    Only today did I know that there is a heaven outside the sky.


    This vast and boundless world is really comparable to the fantasy novels of the previous life!


    That Demon Race is also outrageous, and it actually has not enough territory to multiply, but instead it hit the idea of ????the human planet, it is really possible!


    Yi Feng wanted to understand a lot.


    All of a sudden, the mood suddenly became clear, and the horizons were also broadened several times.


    From what we know so far, Lan Xing is definitely much stronger than Yun Xing. If you go to Lan Xing to find a few masters and move your fingers, wouldn''t it be easy to find death?


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng became more and more excited.


    Rubbing his hands, he looked expectantly at the beautiful alien.


    "Miss Qingyin, can I go to your Lanxing?"


    Qing Yin Xianyun was surprised.


    "you?"

 Chapter 1035： good luck

    The sudden question surprised her.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s expectant eyes, she could guess the truth.


    Yi Feng is only a half-sage, and has no power to escape from the Dao. This talent is very limited. No matter how difficult it is to cultivate in this life, after hearing the power of Lan Xing, he will naturally yearn for it.


    It is not surprising that people go to high places.


    After pondering for a while, Qing Yin Xianyun paid serious attention.


    "We do plan to select talents and plan to send them to Lanxing for training, but in all fairness, your talent does not meet the requirements."


    "However, if you can accompany us to complete the task, and then fulfill your duty as a guide, even if it is a great achievement, I may be able to give you a place at that time."


    Yi Feng was about to speak when the old man who had been standing still suddenly spoke up.


    "Not good! There is a demon figure in front!"


    Qing Yin Xianyun heard the sound and looked into the distance, and sure enough, he saw that there seemed to be a giant shadow moving in the black fog.


    She got up and lowered her head and said to Yi Feng, "You already know what you should know, so this trip is the top priority. Now that I have discovered the demon clan, I will ask you to stay and guard the flying boat when I go to kill the demon."


    After speaking, three streams of light broke into the black fog, leaving Yi Feng helpless to look from afar.


    Qing Yin girl and those two people had a strong cultivation base, and after a quarter of an hour of earth-shattering battle, they returned to the flying boat in no time.


    The flying boat shuttled through the boundless black domain as always.


    Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long.


    It was only half a day before the flying boat set sail again, so it had to take a short rest. Yi Feng planned to continue guarding the boat, and by the way asked about going to Lanxing.


    Qing Yin Xianyun was friendly and dissuaded.


    "You should rest for a while, this time someone else will guard."


    Saying that, Yu Guang glanced at the young master.


    The young man was also very active and took the initiative to offer gifts.


    Yi Feng was too lazy to speak out. Although killing monsters can gain experience, it would be more difficult for him to find death.


    So this thing, you can''t force it. If you have it, you will kill it. If you don''t, you will sleep.


    The time passed, and the snoring gradually started.


    Who knew that not long after, a shout was heard.


    Looking at it with sleepy eyes, the young man woke up the two with a serious look, and the three of them rushed down the flying boat with a solemn expression, and they were all fighting.


    Come to think of it, it should be just some inferior monsters.


    He didn''t worry about whether the three aliens were tired or not. It was always a little annoying to be disturbed in his sleep.


    This young master was too cautious, and he would quarrel whenever he encountered a strange creature. He was already a little too nervous, and he couldn''t sleep like this.


    After thinking for a while, Yi Feng still said to the man.


    "Brother, let me guard. If there are demons, I will call you to take action."


    The young man glanced at Yi Feng and refused directly.


    "No need."


    "We have entered the very depths of the black domain, and there is no room for sloppiness. If there is any situation, we have to deal with it as soon as possible."


    The words are very euphemistic, in fact, they are worried about Yi Feng, and between the lines, it means "you have a low cultivation base".


    Yi Feng pouted, too lazy to say anything.


    The spaceship stopped and went like this, and the three of them took turns on duty.


    Except for the pretty girl guarding the boat, Yi Feng was woken up several times during this period, and he couldn''t sleep so much that he couldn''t help but make a sound after the third stop.


    "Would you like me to keep watch?"


    As soon as these words sounded, the two men cast a deep look.


    The look is a bit complicated, and although it''s not annoying, it still looks weird.


    That look, as if to say that you are still too young.


    In contrast, Qing Yin Xianyun''s words were a bit more pleasant.


    "Let''s take turns to be on duty. The demons that have appeared in the last few times have become stronger and stronger, and you have to repair them. Later, we will go deep into the black domain to deal with the gate of the starry sky, and you will need to guard the flying boat alone."


    The words were as straightforward as ever, but clearly persuasive.


    At least, it''s more comfortable than that weird look.


    Yi Feng spread his hands and could only agree.


    "Oh well."


    This time, the old man came to guard.


    After a short period of repairs, it continued to make a fuss.


    Not long after the old man called out, the three of them rushed towards the surroundings, before returning after a while, Qing Yin Xianyun was a little tired, and the old man and the young man were out of breath.


    "How are you?" Yi Feng asked casually when he saw the three of them.


    "Fortunately, the demons that appeared this time are a little tricky, but it''s not a big problem." Qing Yin Xianyun said lightly.


    But the two behind them couldn''t stand it anymore, and they started complaining.


    "call¡­¡­"


    "The demons that have appeared these times are getting stronger and stronger, and the number is also increasing. This trip is indeed dangerous!"


    "Yeah, fortunately, the adults and us are on duty to guard. If it were him, with his mere semi-sage cultivation, I am afraid that even the demons would not be able to detect it, and it would be dangerous!"


    The three of them meditated and rested a little tiredly, and the atmosphere was a little depressed.


    After meditating for a while, the two of them called for orders almost simultaneously.


    "My lord, let me be on duty this time."


    "My lord, the old man''s cultivation base is shallow, and the gate of the starry sky will be dealt with later, and I have to rely on you to take action. This time on duty, the old man will come out."


    Qing Yin Xianyun opened his eyes and objected.


    "No."


    "The previous two strikes cost you a lot. This black domain is very strange. You must save your strength. Let me do it."


    The three can''t argue, and the righteousness can be seen in times of crisis.


    Yi Feng, who was on the side, kept recalling the previous words, and his eyes began to shine.


    Demons are getting stronger?


    Looking at the tangled posture of the three, it seems that this is really the case.


    This is a good opportunity to try it out for yourself.


    In case of death, it would be even better. The big deal is to give them a voice transmission before death. If they fail to die, there is no loss. At most, they can gain some experience.


    The more he thought about it, the more motivated he became, and then the three of them were arguing.


    As if to imply that Yi Feng, the demons that appeared this time must be stronger.


    Yi Feng slapped his thigh and shouted loudly!


    "Stop arguing!"


    "This time, it''s up to me! Whatever you say, let me come!"


    The words of pride echoed, and all three were stunned.


    Unexpectedly, a mere half-sage could speak out so firmly.


    The two master attendants looked at each other with admiration.


    Qing Yin Xianyun also looked surprised, and quietly watched.


    "Are you sure you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yi Feng''s firm voice came, "I''m sure."


    "Oh well."


    After hesitating again and again, Gu Nian said that the two followers were consuming a lot and the situation was unexpectedly severe, so she agreed.


    "But remember, this is the depths of the black domain, you must always be vigilant, and try to be cautious in everything!"


    After speaking, he emphasized and warned a few times.


    "Remember, take safety as the top priority, and transmit your voice immediately in case of an accident!"


    Yi Feng nodded earnestly, his eyes full of anticipation.


    The high-spirited state also saw the other two show admiration, and even felt a little guilty for their previous attitude.


    The young man even got up to give a salute, changing his previous attitude.


    "Brother Yi''s righteousness, I will definitely keep it in my heart!"


    The old man also instructed, with a close look on his face.


    "Young man, it''s rare for you to have such loyalty. This old man is very grateful! If there is any change, please remember to send us a voice transmission. As the adults said, you must put your safety first!"


    "Remember, never leave the ship easily, let alone fight with monsters without authorization!"


    As he instructed, he tapped Yi Feng on the shoulder.


    The attitude has changed not to mention, the names have become a lot closer.


    Yi Feng also responded in line with the atmosphere, and promised to be like it.


    "rest assured!"


    As for the so-called exhortations and warnings...


    Left ear in, right ear out.


    After the three of them rested one after another, they completely restrained their breath.


    Only then did he show a smile of anticipation, and the big sword in his hand was quietly brought out!


    Standing at the front of the flying boat and watching, there are many shadows on the earth under my feet.


    Yi Feng couldn''t wait to jump into the black fog, and it was a fight in an instant. Unfortunately, he didn''t encounter any powerful demons at all, only a group of puffy guys.


    Before a stick of incense was left, there were only a few miscellaneous fish that were madly fleeing!


    Yi Feng''s forehead slipped a black line, and his eyes became more angry!


    What the **** is this Nima, what about the powerful monsters?


    With a wave of the big sword, the experience value in his mind added a few more points.


    Looking back at the surrounding black fog, there was no movement, it was even quieter than before, not to mention any threat, not even a ghost shadow could be seen.


    In this case, there is no chance of death at all.


    There''s not even a living creature, so there''s no need to keep a watch.


    Yi Feng was greatly disappointed, and no longer had the mood to try to find fault.


    Thinking that it''s boring to go back now, I''ll just go back to have breakfast first, and then wash my face.


    So he summoned out slowly, and returned to the village in the blink of an eye.


    I simply ate some clear porridge, drank two sips of stuffy wine, and had no appetite at all. I picked peaches halfway through, and after one bite, I put on a mask of pain!


    "Pooh!"


    "What a peach, it''s so **** sour!"


    Unlucky to drink cold water is really stuck teeth!


    When everything went wrong, Yi Feng scolded and sat down slowly on his back for the return trip, throwing away the half-bitten peach.


    He was gone, but Tao drew a perfect arc.


    "Boom!"


    Wei Donghai was adjusting his breath in the courtyard when he suddenly heard a familiar scolding sound, followed by a muffled sound, half a peach smashed a deep hole in the courtyard!


    Not hallucinations, not hallucinations!


    This time, there is solid evidence.


    "Senior Yi, Senior Yi is really back!"


    Wei Donghai picked up the peach and rushed into the room, his face was so excited that the peach was about to hit Zui Wuya''s face, and his eyes were full of dedication to justify his own name.


    The eagerness to lift the peach was unusually excited, and it seemed to have a sign of a bit of madness.


    Zui Wuya slowly pushed aside the sour peach, and suddenly fell into silence.


    This time, he didn''t laugh out loud, didn''t give a serious admonition, showed a dignified look, and quietly looked at the crazy Wei Donghai.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    A sigh with complex emotions, but was almost drowned out by the mad cries.


    Yi Feng returned to Feizhou and was lying on the boat bored, with no trace of expectation.


    The surroundings were also surprisingly calm, like a dead silence in the middle of the night.


    I don''t know how long it took, the three woke up one after another.


    Qing Yin Xianyun had a rare repair, and there was no fatigue in her eyes.


    The three of them looked relaxed and walked slowly towards Yi Feng.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The doubts in his heart blurted out, and Yi Feng lay on the ground and responded casually.


    "Nothing."


    The young master was greatly surprised, his eyes widened.


    "how can that be!"


    "We have met the demons several times, and they are very arrogant. You have encountered nothing!"


    But looking at Yi Feng''s lazy appearance, he felt that the surroundings were calm as night.


    The young man lost his voice and could only look suspicious.


    On the contrary, the old man had a face of vicissitudes and sighed with emotion.


    "Xiantu Taoism is not only about cultivation, but also about luck. Yi Feng''s ability to stay calm and not be disturbed by monsters must be due to good luck, which is also a kind of strength."


    "Perhaps, his future immortal journey is still very long."


    "It''s only now that the old man understands why he was elected as a guide. Although the strength of this cloud star is weak, it does have its own uniqueness."


    The voice fell, and the young man also twitched and laughed out loud.


    "I see."


    "I said why there are no monsters, it turns out to be luck, Brother Yi is really blessed by God, hehe..."

 Chapter 1036： The demons were slaughtered!

    After a few words, Qing Yin Xianyun ordered the two to check the flying boat and prepare to set sail again.


    When they were busy, Yi Feng was bored.


    Lying on the boat with his hands on his pillow, he looked over from the corner of his eye.


    The three aliens acted independently, all with solemn expressions, looking around from time to time, as if they dared not underestimate the demons.


    There is nothing wrong with being cautious, but Yi Feng is more and more puzzled.


    These three masters are very concerned about the demons. It is reasonable to say that the demons should be strong. Why are they all puffy guys? Every time they make a move, they are like chopping melons and vegetables.


    It''s always impossible, the strong demons have let the aliens meet, and the ones you meet are all scumbags, right?


    unless¡­¡­


    Are you stronger than these three masters?


    This thought flashed by, Yi Feng slowly sat up, his expression became a little complicated.


    If it was true, he really didn''t know whether to be happy or not.


    After tangled and pondering for a long time, Yi Feng gradually sat down with blurred eyes.


    Just when he was confused about his life, a toad jumped out of thin air from behind and jumped on the flying boat. The inconspicuous body didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    After bouncing a few times, he just jumped off the flying boat and disappeared.


    "Departure."


    Qing Yin Xianyun''s voice spread firmly, and it made people feel full of confidence.


    The two entourages took their places, and the flying boat began to gallop again.


    The flying boat galloped in the thick black mist, exuding a faint light.


    The three of them were very vigilant throughout the whole process, even more cautious than before.


    Oddly enough.


    After sailing for a few hours, they did not encounter a single demon again. The whole process was extremely silent, which was really strange and unusual.


    Qing Yin Xianyun and the old man looked at each other with suspicion in their eyes.


    The young man came from the rear of the flying boat and bowed in surprise.


    "grown ups."


    "Forgive your subordinates to say more, we haven''t met the demons for a long time, it''s very strange..."


    The old man also spoke at the right time, his expression a little dignified.


    "grown ups."


    "The old man dared to say, this matter is indeed strange, and there may be a devil trap."


    The words of one old and one young can be heard clearly, and Yin Xianyun''s eyes are solemn.


    The unease in her heart was magnified by the words one after another, and she didn''t panic, but also felt a little pressure.


    He nodded and ordered softly.


    "Pause the flying boat."


    "The three of us inquire about what''s going on around us, and we''ll make calculations later."


    Hearing the safe countermeasures, the two of them agreed with each other, and they all bowed.


    "As ordered."


    The three of them left the flying boat like this and looked around.


    Until I set foot on the ground to explore for a long time, I finally saw a strange scene.


    In the thick black mist, there were actually hundreds of corpses of demons lying there. No matter how the black mist covered them, they would have already lost their vitality, but they were just a pile of broken corpses.


    Looking at the giant corpses in front of him, the young man looked surprised.


    "There are so many dead bodies, could someone pass by before us?"


    Qing Yin Xianyun did not respond, and looked at the nearest giant corpse several feet tall.


    A few steps forward.


    She looked at it carefully, and her eyes were all attracted by the strange scars in front of the swept giant corpse.


    The old man followed closely behind him, and also checked the surrounding giant corpses one after another.


    However, after a few breaths, the two of them were almost horrified at the same time.


    "This is definitely not human work!"


    "What the lord said is very much, this kind of injury is not caused by the blade!"


    The young man was even more astonished, and learned to look curiously.


    Upon closer inspection, even he himself was stunned!


    Almost all of the giant corpses of the demon race had extremely irregular wounds, and their flesh and blood were like zigzags. They were not caused by slashing with swords at all.


    At first glance, it makes one''s heart go crazy!


    After looking at it for a long time, you can think of a terrible death scene from the wound, which makes you feel cold behind your back.


    Looking around, some corpses were divided into two, and some corpses only had their heads left. Without exception, there was no complete giant corpse, and stumps and arms could be seen everywhere!


    The more you look at it, the more infiltrating it becomes, and the more fishy smell in the air.


    The young man''s temples have already seeped sweat, his face is unbelievable!


    "This, how is this possible!"


    "The demons are tyrannical and almost superior to ordinary weapons. They can be torn apart alive. Hundreds of demons died like this, how could such a thing happen!"


    Qing Yin Xianyun''s pretty face was dim, and she looked around the sea of ??terrifying corpses with fear.


    It''s a pity that there is no harvest for a long time, and they can only return like this.


    Returning to Feizhou and continuing to move forward, the faces of the three of them became more tense, and the atmosphere was very depressing. Even if they had a strong cultivation base, they began to fall into unknown fear.


    The black fog was still as silent, but it had already made their hearts shudder.


    Not long after the advance, I checked one after another, and such terrifying scenes were constantly discovered. There were demon corpses everywhere, and the terrifying appearance of death made people feel frightened.


    The three of them stood at the front of the flying boat, and their faces were a little ugly.


    Qing Yin Xianyun lost the absolute confidence he had before, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "What the **** happened..."


    "Could it be that the demons killed each other?"


    The young man no longer dared to speak out without permission, only the old man followed the words and bowed.


    "The adults are right."


    "It''s just...Although the demons can kill each other and compete for territory, this old man has never heard of such an infighting. Thousands of demons have been killed and injured. I am afraid that infighting can''t be explained."


    Qing Yin Xianyun heard the clear eyes dignified, and was in a very quiet black fog, but his heart was surging like waves.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He had never encountered such a strange thing in his life.


    Those kinds of terrifying seas of corpses, just being in it, feel the terrifying aura of death, even they don''t have the pure power to slaughter the demons.


    In this endless black fog, what kind of terrifying demons are there?


    When the three people were busy, there was a sound in the black fog in the distance.


    "boom!"


    The vibration came faintly, as if very far away.


    But it was this faint sound that came from the absolutely silent black fog, just like the sound of a bell and drum, which made the already doubtful heartstrings tense.


    Curiosity and tension are intertwined, and the three of them are staring into the distance.


    "boom!"


    Another vibration came, and it became clearer as the flying boat moved forward.


    It seems that it is not far away.


    Qing Yin Xianyun''s heart became even more tense. The unknown black mist made her stressed, and even the voice of the order became calmer.


    "Let''s go to explore the way forward again, remember not to be hasty."


    The two of them bowed solemnly behind them, with a firm look that had long been enlightened.


    "As ordered!"


    The three left the flying boat again and set foot on the black fog.


    Careful exploration all the way, all I saw were giant demon corpses, several times more than before, but they were all broken and **** everywhere.


    It is unimaginable that the tyrannical demons were slaughtered like cattle and sheep!


    "boom!"


    The sound of vibration came from the black mist in front, and there was also a vibration spread under the feet.


    The three looked at each other quietly, the pressure in their eyes greatly increased.


    Qing Yin Xianyun didn''t speak any more, but only transmitted his voice solemnly.


    "We''ll act in a timely manner later, be careful!"


    The two attendants nodded their heads, breathing cautiously.


    The voice kept coming from the black fog, like the drumbeat of death, which made the three of them extremely curious, and at the same time their hearts were covered with great pressure.


    As the sea of ????corpses moves forward quietly, the vibration has become more and more obvious!


    After walking through a pile of giant corpses like mountains, they finally saw the truth.


    In the thick black mist in front of him.


    Thousands of feet of long shadows are flying and circling in the night sky, like a black dragon soaring into the clouds, it is terrifying at first sight!


    Even more terrifying.


    As the giant shadows danced, the corpses of the demon race kept flying from the sky!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, the broken demon corpse was thrown in front of the three of them, smashing out a deep pit of several feet!


    The earth and stones splashed, and the flesh and blood flew!

 Chapter 1037： Giant clam!

    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The young man gasped in shock, seeing what he had never heard of in his life!


    The demons in front of him are completely dead, but the remaining breath is still so tyrannical.


    I can''t believe that such a tyrannical demon could be killed and discarded so easily.


    It looks like it''s easier than killing chickens!


    This is horrible!


    Where the **** is that black shadow?


    Could it be the ancient real dragon? !


    The young man''s eyes widened in shock, staring at the giant shadow of the black mist with fear.


    Qing Yin Xianyun and the old man calmed down a little, but their eyes were full of solemnity.


    Finally, the sound of the shock came again!


    "boom!"


    The voice was clearer, and the tremors of the earth spread throughout the body from under the feet!


    When the giant shadow in the sky danced again, another giant demon corpse was thrown far away.


    As the giant shadow danced, there was an even larger silhouette of black shadow at the root, which began to emerge in the black fog, covering the sky and the sun like a famous mountain and river!


    Just seeing the phantom, the three of them were shocked and their eyes widened.


    An unprecedented sense of oppression swept over them, straining their minds to the extreme!


    "boom!!!"


    The loud noise shook the world, and they only felt that their feet were almost surging like a tidal wave!


    In the black fog in front of them, an island-sized behemoth finally stepped out of the black fog and completely appeared in their sight.


    That giant shadow flying like a blue dragon is actually just a tongue?


    A tongue that is thousands of feet in size!


    At this moment, a demon is being rolled up and sent into the big mouth!


    "Crack!"


    The scalp-numbing voice echoed, and the demons that were several meters in size were swallowed whole!


    In a flash, it was spit out by the giant mouth again.


    The broken giant corpse and limbs fell heavily on the ground, and another deep pit collapsed. The demons who were obviously tall and tall, in front of the giant shadow, seemed extremely small, and they didn''t even have enough gaps in their teeth.


    Witnessing this terrifying scene, the old man was so shocked that his throat twitched.


    "Guru..."


    The young man''s face was already pale, and the sound transmission began to tremble.


    "That giant shadow... turned out to be a toad?"


    There was no response, and there was silence all around.


    Even Qing Yin Xianyun, who has always been calm and cold, changed his face greatly, and clenched his pink fist in his sleeve!


    In front of the giant toad covering the sky, even the demons were very small. The three of them were nothing but gravel, and they were completely filled with fear and shock.


    Qing Yin Xianyun looked dazed, and didn''t dare to leak his breath at all.


    The three looked up behind the giant corpse.


    That terrifying giant clam was still moving forward, and it took another earth-shattering step!


    "boom!!!"


    The huge tongue swept the earth, and several demon corpses were swept away, and they were thrown into the mouth of the sky, and the chilling sound of rejection echoed across the world.


    "Crack! Kick!"


    A pile of stumps and broken arms were spit out and fell to the ground like a meteorite!


    this¡­¡­


    this!


    The young people are already dumbfounded, and their legs are starting to soften!


    He never dared to think that he would encounter such a terrifying existence in this life, and the demons were so easily slaughtered, like the lowest food and grass.


    That posture is as easy as nibbling on melon seeds...


    What a monster!


    The old man has a little experience, and he is not much better than the young man.


    Feeling the constant vibration, the wrinkled face has lost its blood!


    "This! What kind of monster is this, so terrifying!"


    The telephony sounded, and only panic spread.


    "boom!!!"


    The giant toad that covers the sky is still moving forward, and the vibration makes people feel numb.


    At the same time, the hearts of the three almost jumped out of their throats!


    Hiding beside the giant corpse and looking up, looking at the terrifying giant shadow that went straight into the sky, Qing Yin Xianyun felt his infinite insignificance, and the knuckles of both hands were turning white!


    This kind of monster is not an existence that the three of them can disturb.


    At this moment, Qing Yin Xianyun was not only occupied by fear, but his eyes were full of remorse. He was unable to move behind the giant corpse of the demon race!


    If I knew there was such a monster, I should never have come to investigate.


    The girl who used to be Lan Xing''s sweetheart has also froze all over.


    Just when her mind was tense, the terrifying giant toad actually stopped, and the giant tongue in mid-air stopped moving, as if it had discovered something.


    Geek!


    At this moment, the hearts of the three people mentioned their throats.


    Whoa! ! !


    The figure that went straight into the black cloud began to turn, causing a gust of wind all around!


    In an instant, giant eyes like the bright moon looked down at them!


    The giant eyes were extremely indifferent, but their eyelids were drooping, as if they had seen some insignificant ants, and there was no extra interest at all.


    But in the eyes of Qing Yin Xianyun and the others, it was clearly terrifying to the extreme!


    There seems to be a sea of ??corpses and blood in the huge eyes, and it seems that the cold winter is coming, making the three of them cold, and even the surrounding air is completely frozen!


    Just looking at each other for a moment, Qing Yin Xianyun''s quiet face was like frost, and her tender body was penetrated by cold sweat.


    "go!"


    She didn''t dare to hesitate, she gritted her teeth and swayed the void!


    The three disappeared in an instant!


    Stepping out of the void again, the three of them had already collapsed on the flying boat.


    Qing Yin Xianyun gasped for breath, and her eyes were full of fear.


    The two entourages were lying on the ground, exhaling continuously with their mouths open, cold sweat all over their backs, and the sound of their heartbeats would spread from the ground.


    Watching the three suddenly appear, it was like running ten marathons.


    Yi Feng frowned slightly, stood up and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong? Could it be that you have encountered some powerful demons?"


    But people ignored him at all, just stood up abruptly to control the flying boat.


    The flying boat galloped away in an instant, escaping in the other direction, without a single stop in the whole process, not even taking care of repairs.


    That fiery stance, like his **** was on fire.


    I don''t know how long it has been racing.


    The black fog was still as quiet as late at night, and the three people who were watching closely at the stern breathed a sigh of relief.


    "call¡­¡­"


    The two big men spread out on the ground again, looking like they were collapsed, as if they were nervous. Qing Yin Xianyun was better, and also looked like the rest of his life. He slowly sat down and fell into silence.


    Yi Feng looked bewildered and leaned over curiously.


    "What''s the matter? Are we going the wrong way?"


    Qing Yin Xianyun raised her eyes when she heard the sound, and there was obvious fear in her eyes.


    "We must bypass the front and find another way to go to the depths of the black domain."


    Looking at the girl''s nervous expression, Yi Feng was even more puzzled.


    "Isn''t it a waste of time to take a detour?"


    The young man came over when he heard the sound, and retorted angrily.


    "What do you know, we encountered a toad before, and we had to take a detour!"


    Yi Feng was even more confused.


    "Toad? What does this have to do with detours?"


    The young man hesitated, and seemed to remember something, his face became very ugly, and his legs were soft and he sat on the ground.


    "That''s not an ordinary toad, but a giant toad!"


    "That kind of existence is definitely not something we can provoke. You don''t believe it if you say it. If you encounter that kind of existence, you will never have a chance to survive."


    The old man was also afraid to speak out, constantly looking at the black fog behind him.


    "Thanks to the adults for making a decisive move, otherwise we would really be planted in this black domain. I didn''t expect that the demons would exist like that. This trip is too dangerous..."


    After a few words, the three of them all looked solemn, their hearts were shrouded in a huge haze, and they urged the flying boat to gallop away.


    Yi Feng looked back and saw that the black mist was silent.


    Looking at the movement, it doesn''t look like there is anything scary.


    Believing in doubt, he could only regret leaving with the flying boat.


    Lying on the flying boat and whispering secretly, I was curious about the huge toad.


    It would be nice to have such a hanging toad.


    If you encounter it yourself, you might be able to seek death successfully.

 Chapter 1038： Is this still human?

    The black domain is boundless, like an endless night.


    In this special place, the consciousness is limited, no matter how high the cultivation base is, the perception is not much stronger than that of mortals.


    Several people galloped in the boat, just like Wang-Yang Guye, if it weren''t for the faint glow of the flying boat, it would not be noticed at all, and the same is true everywhere else, even if there is movement, it is difficult to detect.


    The black domain is very deep.


    The vast fog is thicker, almost invisible.


    In the endless darkness, a human voice suddenly roared.


    "Drink! Art is explosion!"


    The voice penetrated the endless darkness, and the tone was full of frenzy.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a terrifying explosion sounding across the world!


    "boom!!!"


    The shock echoed endlessly, and the air waves traveled thousands of miles away.


    The day suddenly appeared, and the heaven and the earth hummed.


    The black fog was dispelled by the air waves, and the barren land revealed its true appearance.


    The gust of wind was blowing, and the demon corpses on the ground rolled down like grass clippings.


    until the wind gradually subsided.


    Several figures stepped out with excited expressions on their faces.


    Xiao Zhan, headed by him, carefully picked up the corpses on the ground while exhorting loudly.


    "Senior Brother Hong is really helpful. The liquid secreted by these monsters after death is a good thing. Not only is it a top waterproof material, but it is also very convenient to use."


    "Everyone, work harder, collect Senior Brother Hong first, and then immediately collect the corpses of the monsters. You can''t miss a single piece, and absolutely can''t be wasted!"


    The men and women responded excitedly and immediately threw themselves into the harvesting work.


    After a while, there was a busy scene in the sea of ????corpses, and everyone was smiling, as if picking up crabs in the dark mud.


    "Senior Brother Hong''s pieces have all been collected, let''s start collecting monsters now!"


    "it is good!"


    "Brothers, work harder, don''t waste Senior Brother Hong''s energy!"


    "Come on! Be sure to take back all these monster corpses!"


    Picking up in the black sand was in full swing, and more than a dozen people rolled up their sleeves and did it.


    If an outsider sees this kind of work scene, I''m afraid their jaws will fall into the sand. Who would have imagined that someone would be so crazy to collect monsters and treat this black area as farmland.


    Even the corpses of demons can be used as building materials...


    Outer sand.


    There are even more outrageous scenes on the long barren road with gravel.


    A large number of demons are being escorted forward, leaving a string of huge footprints, all kinds of demons have become prisoners, their hands are tied back and their heads are suffocated.


    Escorting them were just a dozen or so young humans.


    Even if those human beings look weak and small, they are not even at the knees of some demons.


    But the demons who were once feared are now like eggplants beaten by frost.


    He walked forward with his head sullen throughout the whole process, not daring to resist.


    With an aggrieved look on his face, he didn''t dare to stop, and he was as docile as a big buffalo.


    A few young people were at ease and happy, and leisurely escorted them to chat.


    The eighty-sixth disciple Fang Han looked at him with reverence and looked at the brothers who were picking up the corpses.


    "Hey, Senior Brother Hong is really powerful, this self-destruction is really powerful, and he has harvested so many monsters in one wave!"


    Lu Dayuan ranked forty-three, with a little qualification.


    Wen Sheng nodded slightly, with a somewhat glorious smile on his face.


    "What''s this? Senior Brother Hong is definitely more aggressive than he was just now when he really does it! That is to say, if Shizun''s old man is not there, if his old man and Shizun make a move, it''s too late for these monsters to even run away, and I can''t wait to reincarnate!"


    Speaking of Master, the eyes of several disciples were full of reverence.


    The words are full of emotion.


    "I don''t know where Shizun is now. Will the urban world we build this time satisfy the old man?"


    "Definitely! The pattern that Master said should be to create a world!"


    "Well, as long as we do our best, we will definitely satisfy the Master."


    "That''s right, how lofty the master''s pattern and vision are, we are not fortunate enough to comprehend it. As long as we do our best and follow the footsteps of the master, we will have no regrets in this life!"


    The more he talked, the more excited he became, and several disciples were full of energy.


    The honest man Lu Dayuan nodded seriously, his eyes full of anticipation.


    "I don''t know what happened to Senior Brother Bai. We caught about 3,000 strong men this time, which should bring a lot to the development of the city."


    Fang Han''s face was full of energy, and he suggested aloud: "Senior Brother Bai has a dashing temperament and works well. I''m afraid this amount of labor is not enough. When we send this labor back, let''s catch some more?"


    As soon as these words sounded, the huge bodies of several demons trembled.


    Several green eyes looked down with fear.


    Lu Dayuan nodded in agreement.


    "Well, that seems to be the only way."


    "Recently, there is a shortage of strong men. These three thousand guys are probably far from enough. The last time Senior Sister Su Yunyun studied and set a little deviation, all the strong men who were caught were sent to repair the artillery tower. As a result, more than half of them were damaged. The three thousand One guy shouldn''t be enough!"


    What Lu Dayuan said, his voice was loud and real.


    The escorted demons heard it very clearly, and they all froze all of a sudden.


    They are arrogant demons, living beings.


    He was escorted to repair some kind of artillery turret, and it was damaged a lot...


    This does not regard them as living beings at all, and it is too ferocious.


    What creature can do such a thing!


    At least, humans shouldn''t be so cruel, right?


    The demons were full of surprise when they heard it, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    Before Lu Dayuan''s words were finished, the calm tone continued to sound.


    "Oh, yes."


    "Master Lu also explained that we must find a few able-bodied laborers. The dung picking brigade is also building a lot of things. These days, we are about to dig sewers for excrement!"


    Is this still human?


    The voice fell, and many demons were full of grief and indignation.


    Proud demons can be slaves, but they can''t pick shit!


    But they just gritted their teeth and looked up, and saw the bright smiles on the faces of the young people, who looked harmless to humans and animals, but awakened their most terrifying memories.


    The giant shadows of the monsters trembled, and they could only grit their teeth and move forward.


    Next to the giant corpse not far away, a demon clan more than an inch tall peeped quietly, with sharp teeth and ears full of sly eyes, but also dumbfounded.


    Immediately escape, fleeing towards the depths of the black domain.


    ...


    Center of Darkness.


    There are long roads with bones everywhere, and blood-colored flowers bloom on both sides.


    The seemingly gorgeous long road, forged with the flesh and blood of countless dead souls, exudes a terrifying aura of death, even the black fog is difficult to enter, like a king''s road.


    Honorable and awe-inspiring.


    At the end of the long bone road, there are two heads of unknown ancient beasts.


    Just the bones, there is a terrifying ancient atmosphere, the surrounding is like a sea of ??blood, and the evil spirit is very terrifying.


    Between the Baizhang skulls, ripples in the void reverberated, and the aura of the netherworld condensed to form a mirror surface, and it looked like a boundless giant gate, standing across this world.


    The aura of the nether went straight into the black sky, like a pillar of the sky.


    This is the gate of the demons'' starry sky, the only channel used to connect the various domains of the demons.


    It takes countless tyrannical qi and blood to cast, and only the supreme cultivation can open this door. The top powerhouses of the non-demon race cannot use it. Those who can master this complex secret method are all amazing geniuses of the demon race.


    On both sides of the bone road, there are countless tyrannical ghosts standing still.


    The blackness is like a tide, and the evil spirit is monstrous.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of eyes gathered.


    A small figure was crawling beside the road, and a trembling voice pleaded in the direction of the giant gate.


    "grown ups!"


    "More than 3,000 soldiers of our tribe have been arrested, please make a decision!"


    The sound of pleading is full of grief, and it should be exchanged for the fury of the demons!


    However, the tens of thousands of ghosts present fell silent, and the complex giant eyes all looked at the gate of the starry sky.


    There is a tyrannical giant shadow entrenched in the door.


    But after hearing the report, the entrenched ghost suddenly shivered.


    "Quick! Close the door! Close the gate to the stars! Never let that demon come back!"


    The urgent order sounded, and the tyrannical demons in the front row acted immediately.


    Qi Qi exerted his magic power and gathered into a dark light, with complicated words flashing in it, containing terrifying power, and rushing towards the gate of the starry sky.


    Under the urging of the magic power that gathered into the sea, the two giant skulls began to approach.


    Seeing that only half of the gate of the starry sky is left, it will be temporarily closed!


    Sudden.


    A bald-headed human fell from the sky, rolling the eyes of the dead fish with a sleepy appearance, looking like a sleepwalking fool.


    Once he appeared, the group of demons changed.


    The surroundings were suddenly silent, and there was no sound in the **** bones.


    There was nothing else in the man''s eyes, he just punched the giant gate, looking ordinary, like a child waving his hand.


    With one punch, the terrifying sonic boom drowned everything!

 Chapter 1039： Who is invading whom?

    "Bang!"


    The gate of the starry sky, which was about to close, was flickered by just a punch from the air!


    The hazy phantom that originally shrouded the giant gate also began to dissipate, and the giant gate full of traces of the years emerged, banging under the impact of that punch!


    The phantom in the door has panicked, screaming and drinking!


    "Hold it up! You must stand it!"


    The more than a hundred demon powerhouses in the front row of the bone road continue to send magic power to the giant gate, resist the power of the punch, and maintain the slightly shaking Starry Sky Gate.


    Who knew it was another punch.


    In an instant, more than a hundred demons all blushed, and all of them were sweating profusely!


    "Crack!"


    The huge skull is cracked, and the gate of the starry sky is crumbling!


    Tens of thousands of demons were so frightened that their faces changed greatly, and they almost saw the Dao of the end of the world. There was chaos, and the cries and pleadings continued!


    "Stop it! Stop it!"


    "Don''t fight again, you don''t fight again!"


    "This abominable human being has been taking away our fellow demons for several months. Why is he so strong, and how can it go on like this!"


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    The group of demons outside the door shouted and wailed, and the demon leader inside the door was also shivering.


    Even through the gate of the starry sky, he only showed the outline of the figure, and he could still be seen, the figure that began to tremble.


    Looking at the bald human through the shaking giant door, the devil''s teeth are almost crushed!


    This dead bald head is really outrageous.


    Even if it is him, he is not an opponent at all, and he does not even have the courage to fight.


    What''s even more hateful is that this dog is only powerful, and it has been bullying the demons, constantly arresting their clansmen, or killing them as materials, or disappearing.


    It is said that he was captured and made a strong man!


    Originally it was just an ordinary invasion, and the mere cloud stars were nothing but the things in the bag.


    Who would have known that such a bald head would appear out of thin air, not to mention good things when it breaks, and to hit the door to bully one after another, which is even more extreme than a robber.


    This is so special, who is invading who!


    It''s really unbearable that the dignified demons have been bullied so far!


    "Crack!"


    The demon head clenched his fists tightly, anger in his eyes.


    But looking at the shiny round head, he could only hold back his anger...


    no way.


    This dead bald head is too strong. The demons here are not opponents at all. Even he himself is not on the same level as the opponent. If he really wants to do it, he is just asking for a dead end.


    commit a sin.


    What a sin!


    A well-mannered doorkeeper could meet such a robber!


    How can a human being be so presumptuous if there is a demon general guarding him?


    But this is the point of death. At the moment, the demon master is not here. He is just a gatekeeper. He can''t provoke this abominable robber at all.


    If this bald head is allowed to rush in, the demons who will be sent later will suffer.


    I can''t bear this guilt.


    The devil''s face was solemn, and cold sweat kept seeping out of his back.


    "Bang!"


    Another punch was thrown, and the gate of the starry sky was already crumbling!


    The hundreds of demons in the front row are also exhausted, all of them are pale, and there are giant shadows falling to the ground, and they can''t hold it anymore!


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the Demon Chief shouted eagerly!


    "Stop it! Stop it!"


    "There is something to discuss! Just use your human methods to negotiate again! I will give you a hundred demons, stop quickly!"


    Bai Qiyu rolled the eyes of the dead fish, tilted his head and lowered his fist.


    "Fine."


    The demon chief let out a long sigh of relief, as if receiving a pardon.


    "call¡­¡­"


    He didn''t care about anything else, he could only grit his teeth and spread his voice to the demons in front of the door.


    "Find a hundred clansmen and give them to him!"


    These words were almost said by gritted back molars, and all the demons heard blood dripping from their hearts.


    Although the demons multiply very fast, they must be cultivated well when they grow to the point of landing on other planets. This hundred people is not a small loss.


    It is also a great shame to hand over the clan for self-preservation.


    Forced by the helpless situation, the demons could only bow their heads and do it.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred weak demons were tied into zongzi and sent out.


    Since the demons were dispatched in recent years, they have never encountered such humiliation.


    But before the tens of thousands of demons recovered from their shame and anger, they heard the reverberation, and the gate of the starry sky had begun to shake.


    The group of demons raised their eyes in horror, and saw that the bald fist was still in the air!


    This dog robber actually punched again?


    The group of demons were so angry that their eyes were bloodshot, and they did not dare to attack.


    The demon head broke the defense instantly and cursed through the giant gate!


    "hateful!"


    "You! You don''t talk about martial arts! Why don''t you talk about credit!"


    Bai Qiyu''s big reflective head tilted, and he stretched out a finger expressionlessly.


    "One hundred at a time."


    "A total of one hundred times."


    The group of demons was stunned, and tens of thousands of giant shadows trembled with anger.


    The demon head yelled directly, and his dry fingers were poked out of the door!


    "What are you! You are so deceiving!"


    The demons were also infected with anger, and tens of thousands of giant shadows turned against each other in anger!


    The monstrous anger surged, and the devil was completely provoked.


    Stepping out of the gate of the starry sky with one foot, the shriveled appearance appeared in front of him, and he stretched out his hand and pointed his killing intent to boil!


    "The demons obey orders!"


    "Set up a blood sacrifice formation and kill this dog robber on the spot!"


    That finger is really domineering, and the terrifying killing intent makes the black mist surge, and even the world seems to be infected with killing intent, spreading a dreadful coldness!


    But the devil''s heart was already dripping blood, and he couldn''t care about the stunned expressions of the group of devils.


    Even though he knew very well that this blood sacrifice formation would consume 100 million drops of human blood essence, which is almost one of their savings in Yunxing for many years, if these blood essences can be put to good use, it is enough to cultivate a million demon soldiers!


    Although the magic soldiers are only equivalent to the realm of human beings, they are not high-end combat power, but these one million magic soldiers are already a force that cannot be underestimated, and they can also search for more blood essence.


    A million demon soldiers will turn into ashes in the blink of an eye!


    Just thinking about it, the Demon Capital is extremely painful.


    But looking at the **** bald head, he has been swept away by anger, and he has no choice!


    This blood sacrifice array had to be used.


    If there is any accident at the gate of the starry sky, he can''t afford the big crime, let the dead bald head continue, and when the gate of the starry sky runs, the loss will only be greater.


    Even, far more than 100 million blood essence!


    Indecisiveness leads to disaster.


    The devil''s eyes glared, and he issued orders tyrannically!


    "Place up now!"


    When the group of demons heard the sound, their eyes sank, and then they all showed ruthless expressions!


    The giant shadows shot together, magic power and blood essence intertwined in the sky, and incomparably complicated inscriptions appeared in an arrangement, intertwined in the shady curtain with blood.


    In just a few short breaths, the terrifying blood color enveloped the earth like a giant net.


    The blood is reflected everywhere, and the suffocating killing intent spreads all over the world!


    Feeling the terrifying power of qi and blood, even the demons were a little frightened, only the demon head showed a ruthless look and laughed wildly!


    "Hahaha!"


    "This blood sacrifice formation is the strongest killing formation, and there will be no survivors in this formation! In today''s battle, you must pay the price of humiliating my Demon Race!"


    How aggrieved before, how happy the devil smiles at this moment.


    The group of demons are also staring at them, all of them are boiling with suffocation, and the **** hatred in their eyes almost pops out!


    Bai Qiyu raised her head when she heard the sound, looking calm.


    I didn''t care about the big formation, I just held a jade slip and murmured with blurry eyes.


    "Eh?"


    "One hundred is enough? Why didn''t you say it earlier, Senior Sister?"


    With a random word, the bald man turned around and left.


    With a "whoosh", it turned into a streamer and disappeared into the black fog and sky. Only a group of demons were dragged away by ropes, leaving deep ravines on the ground, proving that he had come before.


    go, go, go?


    This Nima, actually left!


    The group of demons were all stunned, and their minds began to be dazed.


    The demon head just took a stance, and suddenly saw that there was no enemy figure in front of him, he only felt a punch on the cotton, and he was so angry that he spurted out a mouthful of old blood!


    "puff!"


    The group of demons turned pale with fright and stepped forward to help them.


    But the devil is already furious, just staring viciously into the distance and yelling!


    "You **** come back! Come back!!!"


    It''s no wonder that the devil is so angry, it''s just that this guy is too angry.


    This blood sacrifice array cost a full 100 million drops of blood essence and the countless magic powers of the demons before it was reluctantly sacrificed, and the price was extremely heavy.


    Even the devil''s head is already bleeding.


    If he hadn''t been cornered, he wouldn''t be so cruel.


    But the bald-headed robber just left, he didn''t show any mastery, and he didn''t respect his opponent. The blood sacrifice formation that cost 100 million blood essence and blood was an empty cannon!


    Nima!


    If I knew this earlier, who would be so cruel!


    The devil''s head was so angry that his face was green, with a burst of blue and red, and blood kept pouring out of the corners of his mouth!


    With blood all over his eyes, he was about to make an oath to kill!


    The group of demons didn''t dare to say more, so they could only quietly comfort them properly.


    After speaking for a while, the demon head stabilized his mood, coughed up blood, and took the opportunity to find a step for himself.


    "Cough cough..."


    "Forget it, sacrificing blood to sacrifice to the great formation can be considered once and for all, lest the robbers come to the door again and again, we have a great formation to guard, and 100 million blood essence is not in vain."


    "As long as you wait until the demon will send the adults to come, successfully implement the big plan, and the entire Yunxing will be in hand in the future, this price is not a big deal!"


    That''s what he said, only the devil himself knows the bitter blood he swallowed.


    Humans are indeed despicable and shameless creatures!

 Chapter 1040： cute little toad

    The flying boat finally stopped in mid-air and had to be repaired as a last resort.


    This time, it was Yi Feng''s turn to watch.


    When the three of Lan Xing fell asleep, he took the time to cook a meal, returned to the flying boat, and stood at the forefront with the long-lost 40-meter machete.


    His eyes were full of starlight, and he stared at the surrounding black mist without blinking.


    Even if there was no news for a long time, Yi Feng''s motivation never subsided, and he inspected the surroundings earnestly, unwilling to miss the slightest news.


    Recalling the words of the three people before, Yi Feng hiccupped in anticipation.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "It seems that a little activity is needed to help digestion. It would be best if you encounter the giant toad they said, and it would be best to die in the hands of the toad. If you cut the toad, it will definitely be a lot of experience, and it will not be a loss. ."


    "hey-hey."


    Thinking of powerful monsters, Yi Feng''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    In the black mist on the left, the toad was already like a towering giant, still filling its stomach, as if it had an appetite like a bottomless pit, and a bunch of demon corpses were drawn into the giant mouth.


    Sudden.


    Toad''s eyes widened all of a sudden, and he was so choked that he couldn''t stop coughing!


    "Crack! Kakaka!"


    A cough sounded like a thunderous explosion, setting off a gust of wind howling.


    The remnants of countless demons were blown away, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere!


    The giant toad was so choked that tears almost came out, but he didn''t care too much, the horror spread from his eyes to his whole body, and he was so scared that he shivered!


    In an instant, the towering giant shadow shrank by a billion times, only the size of a toe.


    Even so, the toad still coughed in horror, and patted his belly with his front paws, as if he wanted to smash his round belly!


    "Crack!"


    "I''m full, I''m full! My dear... Little life is important, but I dare not eat any more!"


    Three or two patted his stomach, and the little toad jumped wildly towards the flying boat, disappearing into the black mist in a flash.


    Blink of an eye.


    Toad had already touched the flying boat, and when he saw Yi Feng standing quietly at the front, there seemed to be nothing unusual, so he quietly exhaled.


    Seriously stroked his mouth with his front paws, wiped the sweat from his face, and quietly turned into a streamer and drilled into the ring.


    Yi Feng didn''t notice anything, and still stared at the ground with wide eyes.


    It seems that the black fog is rolling, and there are many giant shadows moving.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see any giant toads, just a bunch of experience babies.


    Mosquito legs are also meat.


    Yi Feng was not picky, he harvested with a machete, and the experience in his mind increased.


    After the meal, the muscles and bones are finished, and when I return to Feizhou, I am preparing to take a nap.


    The three men woke up slowly.


    Qing Yin Xianyun and his two followers looked around and came to ask.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    Yi Feng spread his hands.


    Qing Yin Xianyun and the old man nodded slightly.


    The young man couldn''t help but pouted.


    "It''s all right again? Your luck is really good..."


    Yi Feng just smiled.


    Although he didn''t say it, his heart was like a mirror.


    Unsurprisingly, his strength should be a little stronger than these three people. Except for the shocking toad who doesn''t know the situation, the ordinary demons are not his opponents at all.


    At this moment, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind.


    toad...


    Speaking of this kind of creature, he also has it.


    Although this toad looks small and slender, it is produced by the system after all.


    Maybe it''s the same as slowly, is there any special place or special function that he has not discovered?


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng''s eyes flashed with wisdom.


    Sitting up, he summoned the little toad from the ring, and put it in his hand to examine it carefully. His eyes were full of serious expressions, searching for possible clues.


    Fiddle with four claws.


    Rolled his big eyelids.


    open your mouth...


    Never miss anything suspicious!


    At this moment, he was Elmos Burns.


    The sudden seriousness caught Qing Yin Xianyun''s attention.


    Qing Mu quietly glanced away, seeing the toad in Yi Feng''s hand, and suddenly shuddered!


    "Ha... Haha!"


    A light tremor, full of panic.


    Yi Feng raised his eyes when he heard the sound, and saw that the girl''s expression changed greatly, then he remembered what happened to them before, and smiled helplessly and comforted.


    "Hi. This isn''t the monster you met, it''s my pet."


    Qing Yin Xianyun was slightly taken aback.


    Looking closely, the toad was no more than an inch in size, small and delicate, and looked very delicate, more like an ordinary little frog.


    The little toad was lying in Yi Feng''s hands with his double eyelids drooping. He looked a little indescribably handsome. No matter the size and appearance, it was vastly different from the giant toads he had seen before, and was obviously much cuter.


    Looking at it a few more times, it seems to be a little cute...


    Qing Yin Xianyun breathed a sigh of relief and smiled self-deprecatingly.


    This little toad is only an inch more than an inch, and it looks petite and lovable. It looks like a little cute pet, how could it be that terrifying giant toad.


    I was bitten by a snake once, and I was afraid of the rope for ten years.


    It''s all because the giant toad is so terrifying, making people feel jealous of the little toad.


    Embarrassed to squeeze out a smile, Qing Yin Xianyun came forward and said.


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma for us. The flying boat is about to set off again, so you can rest for a while."


    Yi Feng researched for a long time and couldn''t get a clue, and the little toad would droop his eyelids and look like he was dying. No matter how he fiddled with it, there was no response.


    Putting this guy down, Yi Feng yawned.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Alright then, I''ll take a nap."


    Saying that, Yi Feng lay down on the flying boat and fell asleep in the blink of an eye.


    Qing Yin Xianyun''s eyes were relieved, and he was grateful for Yi Feng''s exhaustion.


    Noticing the little toad under her feet, her cheeks were puffed up in a cute way, this cold and sweet girl couldn''t help showing a smile, and she was interested in wanting to play.


    But that little thing turned out to be cold, no matter what she took out.


    In a blink of an eye, he jumped towards the edge of the flying boat.


    Qing Yin Xianyun stepped out with jade steps and called out softly.


    "Don''t run around, it''s dangerous down there."


    How could Toad understand her words, so he jumped off the flying boat and fell to the ground from a height of ten thousand feet.


    This surprised Qing Yin Xianyun.


    Yi Feng did his best to them and guarded the Dharma all the way.


    Yi Feng helped them guard the boat. If this little pet died in her hands, how would she explain this to Yi Feng?


    Qing Yin Xianyun eagerly stepped out of the flying boat and galloped towards the earth.


    When I stepped on the ground, I saw that the little toad was still alive, and continued to jump towards the black mist!


    Qing Yin Xianyun was stunned for a moment, a little surprised by this little thing. He secretly said that he was still an unusual pet. If he lost it, he would really feel sorry for Yi Feng.


    Hurrying to catch up, the eagerness in her eyes is even stronger!


    But she just took a few steps.


    The little toad actually stopped, as if to sense her movements.


    The small body turned its back to her, and suddenly a deep voice sounded!


    "Stop following me."


    This toad can speak, it is absolutely extraordinary!

 Chapter 1041： Terrible truth!

    Qing Yin Xianyun stopped in surprise, and a shock appeared in her quiet face.


    The little toad can actually speak human words, and the voice is deep and deep, as if it has spread from the sky to the sky and the earth, and it is like it has come across thousands of years.


    A mere little toad actually stunned her?


    how can that be!


    Qing Yin Xianyun was in shock, a smile appeared on his face.


    It must be an hallucination, the shadows from before have made her all over.


    Just when she mocked herself for being too nervous.


    Sudden.


    The remaining cute back was instantly covered by a shadow that covered the sky. All I could see was the back of the giant toad, and even the surrounding black fog was completely obscured!


    What''s even more terrifying is that the slightly turned side face completely coincides with the giant clam that I once glimpsed in the sea of ????corpses!


    "boom!"


    In an instant, Qing Yin Xianyun''s body was stiff, and his mind was buzzing!


    A sense of oppression that suffocated her began to spread from heaven and earth, locking every inch of space!


    Tight heartstrings watched, but everything dissipated.


    There was only a dark fog in front of him, and there was the toad the size of the remaining one.


    The short-lived phantom, without any traces to capture, seems to be an illusion, but it awakens Qing Yin Xianyun''s deep fear in his heart!


    Especially the side face, almost let her see death coming.


    But in the breath, Qing Yin Xianyun was so frightened that her face turned pale, her jade legs were numb, and she just stood on the ground of black mist.


    "how come¡­"


    "This little toad, it turned out to be!"


    Before the horrified murmur was finished, there was nothing in front of him.


    Looking back at everything that was empty, Qing Yin Xianyun seemed to have had a terrible dream, his whole body was stiff and his palms were sweating!


    In his mind, there was a deep warning from earlier.


    "Be smart when you go back. It''s best to think clearly about what to say and what not to say. If I am cut with a knife by my master, I will definitely swallow you before I die!"


    Geek!


    Qing Yin Xianyun''s heart suddenly twitched, as if shrouded in a terrifying phantom in this world, he didn''t have any courage to resist at all, only eyes full of horror.


    Even if there are no figures around, the domineering voice echoing in her mind is so terrifying that it makes her fearful, even standing in place is a little reluctant.


    After a few breaths, it was already dripping with sweat, like the sky was collapsing!


    I don''t know how long it took, Qing Yin Xianyun couldn''t calm down.


    Even if his face softened a little, the horror in his clear eyes was surging like waves, one wave after another, and never stopped!


    Owner¡­


    Yi Feng turned out to be the master of such a terrifying existence?


    How is it possible, how is it possible?


    Whispering words with extraordinary meaning, she didn''t even know how to return to the flying boat.


    Quietly standing at the forefront.


    Carefully looked over, Yi Feng was still asleep.


    That delicate face was already familiar, but suddenly it became unfamiliar.


    Qing Yin Xianyun no longer had the indifference that he had before, and there was solemnity in the twinkling clear eyes, and the jade fingers in his sleeves were secretly clenched...


    Qing Yin Xianyun watched with dread, and his heart was like a mess.


    Everything else on the flying boat is no longer in her eyes, and everything around her is completely unconcerned by her. The only sight of those clear eyes is the sleeping Yi Feng.


    Uneasy and nervous, he didn''t dare to approach at all.


    She could only look around quietly, trying to see something.


    It''s a pity that no matter how she checked it, Yi Feng was completely powerless and seemed to be just as ordinary. This strange situation made Qing Yin Xianyun more cautious.


    After watching for a long time, even breathing became careful.


    After an unknown time, the flying boat stopped in the air again.


    The two approached as usual, the young man''s eyes were calm, and his hands saluted and spoke loudly!


    "grown ups!"


    "The flying boat should be repaired again. I think this kid should continue to be on guard. We''re fine..."


    The steady words have not been finished, only a cold and deep drink is heard!


    "Shut up."


    The young man was stunned, and the old man was also surprised.


    The scolding was very cold, and there was a hint of anger.


    Doubtful, he raised his eyes, only to see Lord Qing Yin''s eyes cold and sullen in his frosty face.


    The young master looked puzzled.


    Exchange eyes quietly, the old man is also full of confusion.


    They don''t understand at all, why the adults suddenly yelled, there is nothing wrong with this proposal, isn''t it safe enough?


    For the sake of the overall situation, the master of Nian invites only to bite the bullet and explain the gift.


    "grown ups."


    "Although this kid has a low cultivation base, his luck is extraordinary. He has done his best to guard the previous few times. It is better to let him continue to guard. We need to save our strength to avoid..."


    Halfway through the words, the scolding sounded again, and the tone was even more severe!


    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me!"


    The scolding of this adult is extremely rare, and it also sounded one after another with a very obvious anger.


    Not only the young man was stunned, but even the old man was dumbfounded.


    Before the two could react, they saw Qing Yin Xianyun and Liu Mei coldly confront each other.


    "You will be the guard this time, follow my orders, don''t ask more!"


    The solemn tone made the young man feel cold behind his back, and he hurriedly nodded as a salute.


    "Yes¡­"


    Only then did Qing Yin Xianyun restrain his anger, and indifferently turned around and instructed in a deep voice.


    "Also, don''t use the title ''boy'' again!"


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded with a salute.


    "As ordered!"


    When Qianying was far away, he dared to stand up slowly.


    His brows were wrinkled, and the puzzled expression in his heart also appeared on his face, he quietly approached the old man and bowed inexplicably to ask for advice.


    "Old Xu..."


    "Tell me, why did your lord suddenly protect...that person so much? Although I have little qualifications, I''m still a high-level saint. Is there anything wrong with his name?"


    The old man also shook his head in confusion, not daring to make a sound.


    Doubts reverberated in the hearts of the two of them, and they could only be quietly suppressed by the might of Lord Qing Yin.


    After a while, the young master obediently assumed the role of guard.


    Qing Yin Xianyun and the old man escaped into the realm of emptiness, restraining their breath to preserve their power. Everything was as usual as before, but it was actually an illusion. Qing Yin Xianyun just restrained his breath, and his consciousness sensed all the movements of the flying boat. ¡­


    The key point of perception is the sleeping Yi Feng.


    After half an hour, Yi Feng finally stretched and sat up!


    "what¡­"


    Sleepy eyes, a lazy look, no matter how you look at it, he doesn''t look like a master.


    With drooping eyelids, he looked around, as if it was sentry time again.


    Yi Feng only regained his spirits and walked towards the young man standing still at the front.


    "I''m still here to watch, you have to preserve your strength."


    The young man''s eyes were filled with joy, and then he looked embarrassed.


    "No, my lord ordered me to be on duty!"


    The order is to stick to it, this person is really a dead brain.


    A good opportunity to gain experience must not be missed like this. If I could meet that big toad this time, wouldn''t it be a blood loss?


    Yi Feng is also tempered, and he is soft and hard!


    The young man couldn''t stand the offensive, and when he saw that Qing Yin Xianyun was completely breathless, he was lazy and promised.


    "It''s¡­ okay."


    "Hard work, hard work, brother Yi!"


    The two tacitly agreed, a wave of mutually beneficial and friendly conversations, and then went their own way.


    The young man was slumbering beside him, and Yi Feng was standing at the forefront of the flying boat in high spirits.


    All this was noticed by Qing Yin Xianyun.


    The sloppyness of the young man didn''t make her care too much, her consciousness only locked Yi Feng''s movements secretly.


    She wanted to figure out what she was thinking, and by the way, see how Yi Feng was on guard.


    It''s been too peaceful to walk this way.


    Especially every time Yi Feng sent sentry, it was always as calm as water, never encountered any risks, and it was already a bit strange, and it was their turn to fight fiercely.


    It is impossible for every situation to be caused by luck every time.


    No one in the world can be so lucky, Yi Feng can''t really be the son of luck, right?


    Qing Yin Xianyun may have been skeptical before, but since she discovered the true body of the toad, she confirmed that there must be clues!


    Even if Yi Feng was just standing at the forefront, Qing Yin Xianyun''s consciousness did not relax in the slightest.


    After paying attention to the number of breaths, I finally saw Yi Feng start to move.


    A strange long knife was sacrificed and carried on his shoulders!


    This action instantly filled her curiosity.


    "What is he going to do..."


    Before the guess came to mind, Yi Feng had already jumped off the flying boat!

 Chapter 1042： a little stronger

    Swish!


    Qing Yin Xianyun couldn''t sit still anymore, and suddenly opened her clear eyes.


    Driven by great curiosity, she ignored the unknown dangers of the black mist, and quietly escaped from the flying boat, and followed the figure carrying the knife far away.


    Entering a black fog, you will see the sword light flying like a net of flesh and blood!


    That Gu Ying rushed into the Black Sea of ??Demon Clan Giant Shadow, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. Wherever the long sword is directed, there is no enemy of unity!


    With one knife, the corpse was separated, and the tyrannical demons were killed and crawled.


    Chopping melons and vegetables, that''s all.


    Qing Yin Xianyun saw her beautiful eyes trembling, and her jade fingers lightly covered her red lips!


    Shock.


    Unprecedented shock!


    Even if he had already guessed in his heart, he had imagined that Yi Feng had a profound cultivation.


    But at this moment, what he saw with his own eyes, Qing Yin Xianyun couldn''t help but be so shocked that his heart was full of waves, staring blankly and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    She could never imagine that Yi Feng would be such a terrifying existence, walking in the shadows like walking on the ground, invincible like a god...


    This, this is no longer an existence she can contend with.


    The three of them, in the hands of Yi Feng, are probably not much stronger than these monsters. The funny thing is that they treated such a master as a mere half-sage throughout the whole process...


    Shock and shame intertwined, Qing Yin Xianyun''s heart was up and down.


    Looking at the sea of ??blood, he almost fell into a sluggishness.


    I don''t know when, Yi Feng has come with a big knife, with an open-minded and close smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that you still found out."


    I wanted to keep a low profile, secretly kill monsters, and seek death.


    But since it was hit, it could only be a showdown.


    As if struck by lightning, Qing Yin Xianyun hurriedly saluted and showed respect.


    "Meet Senior Yi!"


    "I had no eyes before, if I was rude, I hope the seniors forgive me!"


    Suddenly being overly polite is rare in life, making Yi Feng a little uncomfortable.


    He smiled and put away the knife, and responded peacefully.


    "I may be a little stronger than you, and you are too polite."


    His words were humble, and he didn''t say a word about his previous offenses. What kind of mind he was, he really showed his demeanor.


    Qing Yin Xianyun was grateful, but also more curious.


    "Thank you, Senior Yi."


    "Forgive the little girl for the courage to ask, I don''t know what senior is in?"


    This question is a bit difficult.


    When it comes to realm, Yi Feng himself is not very clear. He can only roughly infer from his previous experience that his cultivation is stronger than these three people.


    As for the difference, it shouldn''t be too big.


    Not paying much attention, he scratched his nose and responded casually.


    "You''re too polite, didn''t I just say that it should be a little bit stronger than you, that should be a little bit."


    a little bit?


    That should not be stronger than a big realm, it is a high-level senior in the same realm.


    Qing Yin Xianyun nodded and accepted this statement.


    Yunxing once participated in the battle of the stars, even if it withered after that, there is still a little background, and it is not too unusual to have such a senior.


    Knowing that Yi Feng''s cultivation base is slightly stronger, Qing Yin Xianyun''s pressure is slightly reduced.


    However, thinking of the terrifying toad, he hesitated again and again and couldn''t help but mention it.


    "Senior, your toad just now..."


    Catching a glimpse of the girl''s nervous face, Yi Feng took over the conversation to soothe the slightly awkward atmosphere.


    "It doesn''t matter, the toad just ran away, I know it all. Don''t worry too much, it''s useless anyway, don''t be so restrained, let''s relax as before."


    ? ? ?


    It doesn''t matter, it''s useless.


    Qing Yin Xianyun was stunned on the spot, not knowing how to answer.


    Can this word really be used to describe the giant toad that covers the sky?


    Such a terrifying existence is also a giant that everyone fears when placed on Lanxing. In the mouth of this senior, why is it like an iron waste, as if mortals have lost their chickens and ducks, they will not be so calm.


    Qing Yin Xianyun looked confused, and could only watch Yi Feng leave with a faint smile.


    "Let''s go back, we didn''t encounter many monsters this time."


    The figure of Leisurely walking away with her hands behind her back is still so ordinary, but it seems unfathomable, so shocked that Qing Yin Xianyun''s eyes are full of fear, but just looking from a distance is enough to make her ignore everything around her.


    After returning to God and chasing after him, he will be able to catch up with his predecessors and return to the flying boat together.


    When they sat next to each other again, Qing Yin Xianyun could no longer be calm, nor could he be as indifferent as before. The seemingly calm appearance was about to hide the horror in his heart.


    I really can''t believe that the young people who get along with each other day and night are actually such masters, Yunxing, who has been withered and blocked for 100,000 years, has superiors who are better than their predecessors.


    Sitting quietly, Qing Yin Xianyun''s beautiful eyes showed awe.


    Yi Feng was still so peaceful, and asked questions casually.


    "Then what door, how long will it take to get there?"


    Qing Yin Xianyun responded quickly, with a respectful tone and cautious words.


    "Report to the seniors."


    "Judging from the current itinerary, it is estimated that we will be able to reach the center of the Demon Realm where the Gate of Starry Sky is located tomorrow."


    In the center of the Demon Domain, there should be a lot of Demon Races.


    Yi Feng watched curiously, with a little anticipation in his eyes.


    "Is it dangerous there?"


    Qing Yin Xianyun replied seriously, and it can be said that he knows everything.


    "Senior Qi, the center of the Demon Realm is where the demons gather. Almost all the elites of the demons are there. Not only are they highly cultivated and physically tyrannical, they also master the magic unique to the demons, which is very terrifying."


    "The most dangerous thing is that the demons still have extremely high intelligence, and they are extremely cunning and insidious. They do not have the morality that we humans recognize. They will do anything to achieve their goals.


    "If it wasn''t for the Demon Race, the three of us wouldn''t have to be vigilant at all times, and we were still saving our strength halfway through..."


    Qing Yin Xianyun''s eyes were full of fear.


    It wasn''t until he looked at Yi Feng that he showed a respectful smile.


    "Of course, now that there are seniors walking together, it shouldn''t be too dangerous."


    Seeing the fear in the girl''s eyes, Yi Feng smiled and nodded, very satisfied.


    "You''re welcome."


    The cultivation base is tyrannical and the IQ is still high. It seems that the demons have no weaknesses.


    This is great.


    The stronger the better!


    This time, it should be very hopeful that the search for death will succeed!


    If you don''t succeed, you can gain a lot of experience.


    After all, how much experience he gained in killing monsters was linked to the monster''s strength.


    Sailing for a whole day.


    The flying boat entered a strange world, the sky suddenly became clear, and the echoing black mist gathered on the ground, rolling like the Yangtze River.


    Qing Yin Xianyun stood quietly at the front of the flying boat, his expression suddenly solemn.


    Feeling the extraordinary atmosphere, Yi Feng also slowly got up and looked into the distance.


    I saw the black mist surging like a tide in the distance, undulating and surging on the ground, leaving a long blood-colored road alone, covered with huge bones, even from the flying boat, you can feel the terrifying breath of death.


    Coquettish blood-colored flowers bloom on both sides of the long road, and the beauty-glamour reveals dangerous messages.


    "Is that what it is?"


    Yi Feng had anticipation in his eyes, and asked out of curiosity.


    Qing Yin Xianyun, who was beside him, looked back solemnly and nodded with a grim expression.


    "Yes, there is the center of the black domain, and it is also where the demons gather."


    Saying that, Qing Yin Xianyun''s jade hand stretched out and pointed into the distance.


    "Senior Yi, that ray of light should be the gate of the starry sky!"


    Yi Feng looked into the distance as he pointed, and sure enough, he saw a dim light, revealing pure black, rising from the ground to the clouds, even the black clouds in the sky were difficult to cover.


    From a distance, it looks like a beacon of death.


    The endless darkness gathers and surges in that light, as if there is an extremely terrifying power brewing in it, and a world-annihilating disaster is about to occur!

 Chapter 1043： It turns out hes a senior

    Yi Feng was fascinated, and there was a rare starlight of hope in his eyes.


    At the same time, he also discovered something strange, and there was a bit of suspicion on his face.


    "its not right."


    "The Gate of Starry Sky, the name is also a gate. Shouldn''t it be very wide? Now it looks like there is only one line from a distance. Is it too far?"


    This question also caught the attention of Qing Yin Xianyun.


    As the flying boat moved forward, Qing Yin Xianyun also had some doubts in his words.


    "The gate of the starry sky seems to be closed, and the demons seem to be hiding somewhere, not showing too many figures."


    "That''s really weird!"


    "But no matter what the reason is, the purpose of our trip is to destroy this gate, and we must not allow the demons to transmit more power through this gate!"


    The firm voice fell, and the fighting spirit was strong.


    The flying boat galloped towards the road of bones, and soon stopped in the air.


    Glancing at the long bone road solemnly, the three of them set off towards the ground one after another and swept away. Yi Feng also jumped off the flying boat full of anticipation, and caught up with the three aliens in a flash.


    Standing a hundred meters away from the White Bone Long Road, the coquettish blood-colored flowers make people feel hairy, and the end of the bone road is covered by black clouds, and there is no movement at all, nor the true face of the Gate of Starry Sky.


    There was a terrifying chill all around.


    In the sky, there seems to be a faint blood color floating around, echoing in complex shapes and rules, and a pungent **** smell spreads around.


    The old man stroked his beard sternly, looked up and turned to speak.


    "Sir, it seems that some kind of formation has been set up by the demons here, and you need to be careful!"


    Qing Yin Xianyun also nodded slightly and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Well, let''s enter the battle together, don''t be careless."


    Feeling the severe situation, although Yi Feng didn''t feel anything special, he came here to seek death, and it didn''t matter. It was better for him to come here as a pathfinder.


    Without any hesitation, Yi Feng whispered to the girl.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go ahead."


    Qing Yin Xianyun''s eyes showed gratitude, and a bit of confidence could be seen on his face.


    "Thank you for your kindness, senior."


    "But this time, there is no need for seniors to take action for the time being. Although your cultivation base is strong, we are not ordinary people. We have already prepared for it. It is not difficult to break the gate of the demon race."


    The soft voice fell, and I saw the streamer in the girl''s hands gathering.


    An extremely dazzling sword appeared, the sword body was slender and eye-catching, and the hilt was filled with all kinds of gems, which was extremely cool!


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up when he saw the girl confidently holding a sword in front of her.


    "Senior, this is a Heavenly Soldier. It is the sword that destroys the Demon Race and destroys the Gate of Starry Sky!"


    Yi Feng''s eyes were bewildered when he heard this, and his face was stern.


    "Well, great."


    When Qing Yin Xianyun heard the praise, she was also a little confident, and the stars twinkled in her clear eyes.


    "This demon formation can''t be underestimated, and the gate of the starry sky is also extraordinary. I''m afraid the holy weapon can''t help it, so I brought out this heavenly soldier that is stronger than the holy soldier."


    "Although it takes a huge amount of power to use the Heavenly Soldiers, as long as this demon gate can be broken, it will be worth it."


    Qing Yin Xianyun was full of confidence in the heavenly soldiers in his hands, and his eyes also showed a bit of yearning.


    "Senior, your cultivation base should be about to touch the heaven level, right?"


    Yi Feng was taken aback by the question, rubbed his nose and said nothing.


    He doesn''t know what his cultivation is, and he is a little stronger than these three people, but he really doesn''t know what it is.


    Seeing Yi Feng''s noncommittal smile, Qing Yin Xianyun didn''t dare to ask more.


    Walking softly, holding the Heavenly Soldier with confidence.


    "Senior''s cultivation base is high and true, but if there is no heavenly soldiers, it is impossible to easily destroy the demon formation, and it is difficult to destroy the gate of the starry sky. This matter is our task again, so we don''t bother the seniors."


    "Ok."


    That being the case, Yi Feng didn''t say anything.


    Qing Yin Xianyun nodded and took the two of them to the front.


    Although the words of the two of them were light, they could not escape the attention of the old man and the young man.


    Qing Yin Xianyun was revered everywhere, the rare reverence in his words, and the titles of his predecessors, he had long heard the eyes of the old and the young with wide-open eyes, feeling doubtful about life.


    So after walking out for a while, the two could no longer hold back their curiosity and asked.


    "grown ups!"


    "Then, that person''s cultivation base is shallow, why do you respect it so much? Well, how did he become a senior?"


    Qing Yin Xianyun stopped when she heard the sound, and glanced at the two with cold eyes.


    "Do you remember that giant clam?"


    How terrifying that giant toad is, I will never forget it in this life. The adults suddenly mentioned that terrifying existence. What does this have to do with Yi Feng?


    The two were stunned when they heard the sound, and there were some doubts in their eyes.


    "Then, it''s Senior Yi Feng''s favorite pet."


    ! !


    The young man was shocked and suddenly changed his color!


    The old man was a little calm, and he almost slipped!


    What kind of terrifying existence is that giant haha, hunting demons is easy, and even they dare not have the courage to face it directly, so it is Yi Feng''s pet?


    how can that be¡­


    When the two stood still, Qing Yin Xianyun''s cold voice transmission did not stop.


    "When Senior Yi Feng was on guard, it wasn''t really calm, but a large number of demons came to intrude, much more than we encountered."


    "Every time, I was slaughtered by the senior alone!"


    "I saw with my own eyes that the seniors slaughtered demons with a knife, like entering a realm of no one."


    boom! !


    The shocking words exploded directly in my mind.


    One old man and one young man lost consciousness all over, and froze in place stupidly, almost lost the ability to think, and their brains began to buzz!


    Oh my god.


    They really never dared to think that the truth was like this?


    The whole process is the most low-key, and the young man who seems to be the weakest in cultivation is actually a big guy with a very terrifying cultivation, and a pet like Zhetian Juha!


    The two people with ups and downs were shocked, but in an instant they thought of the past.


    They looked at each other suddenly, panic in their eyes!


    finished...


    They used to treat Senior Yi as a young man, and they made rude remarks many times. This is really over!


    The young master''s throat was dry and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    The old man looked at his hand and remembered that he had patted Senior Yi on the shoulder. He suddenly became trembling, and his legs began to soften!


    This is so special, the feelings have been killed thousands of times without knowing it!


    How can this be good?


    The two stood as stiff as stone sculptures, their faces wanting to cry without tears.


    There was a voice of doubt behind them, and it exploded like thunder in their ears!


    "Hey? Why didn''t you leave?"


    Emboldened to look back slowly, it was Yi Feng who stepped forward.


    When their eyes met, the two of them tensed up instantly, the crisis of imminent calamity surged into their hearts, and they didn''t dare to move at all as if they were struck by lightning!

 Chapter 1044： Is this a little stronger?

    The two of them looked at Yi Feng coming, and their legs started to soften.


    Yi Feng''s usual calm and curious eyes suddenly seemed to have a terrifying sense of oppression, and each step closer made their minds tense.


    Seeing it, my heart almost jumped out of my throat.


    Fortunately, Qing Yin Xianyun sent a sound transmission to comfort him in time.


    "Don''t be too nervous, Senior Yi Feng is broad-minded and won''t mind your previous rudeness, but you should also have a good memory and act more cautiously in the future, so as not to collide with other powerful people."


    "You must know that there are people outside people, and there are days outside the sky."


    "Not everyone has the mind of Senior Yi Feng."


    The two let out a long sigh of relief and hurriedly greeted Yi Feng.


    "senior."


    The young man was particularly ashamed and dared not lift his head.


    Hearing those profound words made his cheeks heat, and recalling his previous words and deeds, he was almost ashamed.


    Yi Feng was helpless when he was given a gift by Qi Qi again.


    "Don''t be polite, just get down to business."


    This is like a slap in the face.


    The two did not dare to delay any longer, and hurriedly walked towards the **** formation.


    The old man took the first step on the long road of bones, looking up at the blood mist above his head, a ruthless look appeared in the vicissitudes of life, the complicated fingers in his hands changed, and countless talismans drilled out of his sleeves and flew towards the sky!


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    The golden talisman flew straight towards the blood mist, and the streamers shot into the sky.


    The old man exudes a good power all over his body, and the gorgeous scenes are also extremely shocking.


    Yi Feng''s eyes gleamed, and there was an eye-opening freshness.


    That battle was like a humanoid bazooka, powerful and cool!


    Qing Yin Xianyun next to him smiled and spoke with confidence.


    "Senior Yi, please wait a moment."


    "Elder Xu is best at the way of formation and talisman, and he should be able to decipher this formation soon."


    Yi Feng nodded.


    "it is good."


    There seems to be nothing special about the formation method, but the old man''s methods are very cool. At first glance, he is an expert, and the method of cracking this demon should not be a problem.


    But as soon as their voices fell, the old man had gradually put out the fire.


    No more talismans flew out from the sleeves, and even his hands were retracted with difficulty, while panting heavily, he turned back to bow in embarrassment.


    "Senior Yi, my lord."


    "This formation is very strange, as if it has spirituality. The formation''s eyes are constantly changing. The old man has spent tens of thousands of talismans to attack, but whenever it is about to break away, there are always other forces to fill the gap, ashamed..."


    Qing Yin Xianyun was stunned for a moment.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Yi Feng''s helpless expression, and her face became a little embarrassed. Just touting a wave of Old Xu''s uniqueness, he was slapped in the face in an instant, which was really embarrassing.


    The young man greeted him with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Sir, why don''t you give me a try!"


    Immediately afterwards, the young master turned his hands into palms, and the terrifying Dao energy spread throughout his body, his face was slightly hideous, and his full strength broke out!


    The so-called shame and then courage.


    The palms that contain the power of the whole body are even more advanced than in his heyday!


    "drink!"


    With both palms out, the wind howls!


    But when the gust of wind blew towards the blood mist in the sky, it was like a mud cow entering the sea, and the movement disappeared after a short distance.


    The surroundings were suddenly quiet, even more embarrassing than before.


    The young man''s face was flushed, and he did not dare to look back.


    Yi Feng couldn''t help but quietly raised his forehead, and was embarrassed to comment.


    The old and the young are really not good, the thunder is heavy, the rain is small, a bazooka, a blower, are all pretentious.


    Seeing that he was about to hold back, Qing Yin Xianyun frowned slightly.


    "This formation is really good, it seems that only the use of heavenly soldiers is used."


    The soft voice fell, and Yubu moved slightly.


    The beautiful shadow of the flying blue silk is as beautiful as a picture scroll, holding a sharp sword and looking around.


    The beautiful beauty and the sword add radiance and beauty to each other, which is only admirable.


    One old man and one young man immediately gave way to both sides, their faces were full of shame, and they let go of that terrifying sword intent, watching the adults step into the long road of white bones with swords, and their hearts were looking forward to their rebirth.


    Looking at the long sword with the cold light scattered everywhere, Yi Feng also cheered up.


    Legend has it that the Heavenly Soldiers, who are popular among the crowd, will definitely be able to break through this formation.


    The three of them paid attention to the front.


    Qing Yin Xianyun put his hands in front of the sword, his slightly closed eyes slowly opened, and an unparalleled coldness suddenly erupted, covering the surroundings with coldness.


    The Heavenly Soldier Divine Sword also seemed to be awakened, making a terrifying buzzing sound!


    "Om!!"


    The sound of the sword resounded like the roar of a dragon, resounding through the heavens and the earth.


    The cyan sword light continued to condense, and the gems inlaid on the sword body also became dazzling.


    The two subordinates looked excited and couldn''t help clenching their fists.


    That powerful figure is enough to make them full of reverence!


    Yi Feng also looked surprised, as exciting as watching a Star Wars movie.


    Come on, it looks like a laser sword.


    These specifications and auras are completely incomparable with the two colored pens beside them. No wonder they can be called Heavenly Soldiers. They are stronger than Holy Artifacts.


    With the sword piercing through the heavens and the earth, the sword glow like a rainbow pointed at the blood mist!


    The two subordinates widened their eyes with excitement, for fear of missing the terrifying moment.


    Yi Feng also watched nervously, looking forward to opening the way for the demons!


    But when the sword glow submerged in the blood mist, and only moved forward for a few breaths, there was no movement, the light gradually disappeared, and there was no trace in the blink of an eye...


    It looked as if it was engulfed in blood mist.


    "Uh¡­"


    Yi Feng''s mouth twitched.


    Is this over?


    No way.


    Such a fraudulent sword, without even a wave?


    The old man and the young man were also confused, and their expressions became a little dignified, as if they had witnessed another failure, but did not dare to comment.


    At this time, Qing Yin Xianyun had already retreated with a dignified expression.


    Unwilling to look at the mid-air, a look of surprise.


    "This formation is really weird. It can''t even break the heavenly soldiers. It seems to have endless power, and it can be destroyed by non-brute force."


    Is there such a thing as hanging, not even the Heavenly Soldiers.


    Yi Feng was puzzled.


    Looking at the sky with his eyes, he saw a mass of red fog floating around. Other than that, there was nothing special, and it didn''t seem as outrageous as they said.


    If you really can''t break this formation, do you just miss the opportunity to fight with the demons?


    After running so far, I can only take a look.


    How does this work!


    Yi Feng became angry, and looked at it a little unwillingly.


    "Why don''t I try?"


    Anyway, these three aliens have all failed. His cultivation base is a little stronger, maybe he can break the formation, and it doesn''t matter if he tries.


    The two subordinates raised their eyes when they heard the sound, looking like they were hesitating to speak.


    Qing Yin Xianyun hesitated for a moment, then shook his head softly to persuade him.


    "Senior Yi, don''t try it."


    "None of the Heavenly Soldiers can break this formation, and trying again will be a waste of energy. I am afraid that only by asking for help from our Lanxing''s great formation can break this formation."


    "Junior does not mean to offend, your cultivation is stronger than ours, but this formation is indeed beyond the ability of external forces, you must not misunderstand..."


    The words made sense, but Yi Feng was still reluctant to give up.


    "I''ll give it a try."


    This girl talked about the demons so much, she was full of experience babies along the way, and finally reached the base camp. You told me that I can''t get in, so I can only rub it outside?


    I''m not happy to change anyone.


    Hearing the insistence, Qing Yin Xianyun could only nod softly.


    "Okay, we are here waiting for the seniors."


    Yi Feng stepped forward and stood at the white bone intersection and looked up at the sky.


    It looks like a blood-colored mist, which at most makes people a little psychologically uncomfortable. Is it really that scary?


    With suspicion in his eyes, he directly pulled out the machete.


    Seeing that the whole body is black, it seems to be of ordinary quality.


    This kind of knife, it is impossible to split the demon formation.


    But seniors have to try, who dares to stop it?


    Qing Yin Xianyun and the two looked at each other quietly, and could only wait helplessly.


    When he sighed secretly, Yi Feng was a knife to the sky.


    "Shh!"


    With a flick.


    The blood mist splits both sides instantly!


    In a few breaths, the blood that shrouded the sky completely dissipated, and even the black mist that had reverberated seemed to be several times thinner, as if it had been blown clean in one breath.


    With a knife, the sky is clear and the air is clear!


    Looking at this scene, the three were shocked and suddenly petrified.


    "hiss!"


    The old man''s eyes were straight, and he took a deep breath!


    With one slash, the Demon Race was wiped out.


    Unexpectedly, Senior Yi Feng is so terrifying!


    Qing Yin Xianyun could barely stand still, but his face was bloodless, and he stared blankly, completely stunned by what he saw!


    This, this is a little bit stronger than them?


    How terrifying the Demon Race is, even the Heavenly Soldiers can''t do anything about it, and the slashes will dissipate and disappear. The gap is completely beyond imagination.


    Staring quietly, there is only Yi Feng''s back in front of the long bone road, as if standing horizontally between heaven and earth.


    Qing Yin Xianyun''s expression became more fearful, and his breathing became more cautious.


    The trembling clear eyes were completely filled with shock!

 Chapter 1045： see the sun again

    at the same time.


    Inside the Star Gate.


    The demon head and the tens of thousands of demon clan suddenly fell silent, staring at the long road of white bones with a clear sky.


    A very oppressive atmosphere quietly spread.


    Tens of thousands of demons were sweating coldly, and the tyrannical giants instantly restrained their breath and became deadly silent.


    The inch demon with pointed teeth and long ears trembled as he bowed, and his voice trembled.


    "Big, big man!"


    "This human being is more perverted than the previous bald head, and the blood sacrifice formation has been broken!"


    The words woke tens of thousands of giant eyes trembling.


    The devil also shivered violently.


    Suddenly turning back, the dark pupils under the cloak burst out with anger.


    Without warning, he raised his long legs and stomped on the demon beside his feet!


    "I want you to talk more! I want you to talk more!"


    "I''m not blind, can''t I see? I want you to talk more!!"


    The group of demons looked terrified and didn''t dare to make a sound at all, even though the inch demon was trampled beyond recognition, there was no sign of pity.


    There was only a shriveled devil, who made a speech in an uneasy manner.


    "My lord... Then, how should we deal with this human being?"


    This question touched the hearts of the demons.


    The demon head''s movements also froze in midair, and his whole body trembled as if a basin of cold water had been poured over him!


    "What else can I do?"


    "Of course he''s running, or you''re going to block him?"


    The eyes of the demons were wide open, and their dilated pupils were full of surprise!


    The shriveled devil spoke nervously, with a hesitant expression on his face.


    "But Lord... If we run away from battle, Lord Demon General will definitely not let us go..."


    Halfway through the words, the demon head looked back fiercely.


    He raised his hand and hit the devil''s head with a slap, and at the same time he spoke sternly to hide his flustered expression, scolding so much that the stars were flying!


    "fart!"


    "Is this deity escaping? This is to preserve the combat power of our demons, and it is a tactical retreat!"


    "Humans all know that ''keep the green hills, don''t be afraid of running out of firewood''. It''s a waste of time for you to stay in Yunxing for so long. You don''t even understand this reason.


    Cursing and scolding the scene, the group of demons nodded again and again.


    In an instant, the tactical retreat has been agreed!


    ¡­


    The long road of white bones.


    The three of Lan Xing were shocked, and they bowed in admiration for a while.


    Yi Feng didn''t feel how powerful the big formation was, so he said a few words of humility in line with the atmosphere.


    Looking at the end of the long road of white bones, there is only a little curiosity in his eyes.


    "The light between the two skulls is the gate of the starry sky, right?"


    Qing Yin Xianyun calmed down slightly and replied solemnly, "What the senior said is very true."


    "There is the gate of the starry sky. There are no demons around, so they must be hiding in it. In terms of the cunning and ruthlessness of the demons, I will not let us easily destroy the gate of the starry sky. There will be a fierce battle next, and we will encounter traps and poisons. Also a possibility!"


    The two subordinates nodded solemnly and waited.


    The atmosphere was suddenly severe, and Yi Feng was also prepared for a fierce battle.


    Holding the machete tightly, he walked on the long road of white bones.


    Cautiously walked thousands of feet, and finally reached the end of the long road.


    The two skeletons several meters high were full of suffocating aura, and they were terrifying at first glance. They were on both sides of the gate. I don''t know how many years they had gone through.


    There is only a gap left in the giant gate, and the endless darkness is surging in it, as if there is an extremely terrifying existence that is about to appear!


    Looking at it from a distance of several meters, it makes people feel a terrifying sense of oppression!


    Qing Yin Xianyun shook hands with Zhongtian Bing tightly and warned carefully.


    "Senior Yi, please be more careful!"


    At the same time, he is also strictly facing the order behind him!


    "Prepare for battle, don''t take care of each other!"


    The three of them waited in earnest and looked at the door seriously.


    However.


    Just when they were all grass and trees, and their faces were cautious, there were shouts of scolding from the door.


    "Quick! Quickly retreat!"


    "Don''t rob the Bull Demons! Don''t jump in the queue!"


    ? ? ?


    The three of them stared wide-eyed, their faces full of surprise.


    The young man murmured in surprise.


    "I seem to... hear that the demons are going to retreat?"


    Yi Feng frowned and walked towards the door curiously.


    With him leading the way, the other three had a lot of confidence, and followed one after another, standing in front of the gate of the starry sky, looking carefully through the crack of the door.


    Seeing this, Lan Xing''s eyes straightened.


    In the thick darkness, the giant shadows of the demons were vaguely seen in a mess, and all kinds of demons were hurriedly packing their things, holding a pile of large and small objects...


    Even if there is a figure commanding in front, it has become a mess.


    Roughly swept away, like refugees fleeing famine.


    This scene is too incredible.


    The three of Qing Yin Xianyun were completely stunned, and their eyeballs fell to the ground.


    Yi Feng''s face was so gloomy that water could drip.


    "Is this the cunning, insidious, and powerful Demon Race you''re talking about?"


    Yi Feng asked with a sullen face, he thought he could fight a fierce battle, and even if he didn''t die, he could at least be promoted to a level or two.


    But who knew that the group of demons ran away without entering the door?


    White Blind wasted half a day''s effort, waiting for him.


    Qing Yin Xianyun''s face was black, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Uh¡­"


    How could she have imagined that the Demon Race would be like this!


    The development of things is too strange, even with the help of Senior Yi Feng, with the bloodthirsty and ruthless nature of the demons, they should not retreat like this.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became, Qing Yin Xianyun was a little suspicious of life.


    However, she didn''t know, in the eyes of the demons, what it meant when a sword broke the blood sacrifice array they laid down.


    Suddenly.


    Qing Yin Xianyun noticed the machete that Yi Feng was carrying on his shoulder, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    It seems to be ordinary, but there is no abnormality in front of the heavenly soldiers. If it is an ordinary sacred artifact, I am afraid that it will be suppressed and dull at the moment.


    Judging from the rough appearance of this long knife, it is reasonable to say that it would not be too much to tremble and shatter.


    The more he looked, the more suspicious he became.


    Qing Yin Xianyun gradually opened his eyes wide, as if he had discovered a terrible truth.


    This knife of senior Yi Feng.


    It seems... is also a heavenly soldier!


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to resist the coercion of the Heavenly Soldiers so close at hand!


    Swish!


    The astonishing truth was finally revealed, and Qing Yin Xianyun''s eyes widened.


    She originally thought that Yi Feng was able to split the great formation entirely by virtue of his terrifying cultivation. Now it seems that senior''s weapons are at least at the level of Heavenly Soldiers.


    This is even more terrifying!


    Even in Lanxing, there are very many heavenly soldiers.


    In this cloud star, which has been closed for 100,000 years, it is even more rare to have a group of heavenly soldiers. Although Senior Yi Feng''s cultivation base is terrible, this thought-provoking background is several times more.


    Another burst of apprehension.


    Qing Yin Xianyun has personally experienced the truth that there is a heaven outside the sky, and there is no trace of natural superiority in the past.


    Quietly salute, Qing Mei did not dare to look at Yi Feng easily.


    "senior."


    "This trip is entirely dependent on your help, but the gate of the starry sky has not been destroyed. I hope the seniors will give in a little, and let the juniors complete this task."


    Listening to this, it''s no longer strange to be able to fight?


    Yi Feng was stunned when he heard the sound, and was greatly disappointed.


    Qing Yin Xianyun stepped out with his sword, the terrifying sword intent scattered, and the cyan light rays intertwined and reverberated all over his body like threads of silk, like a goddess in a painting, exuding an inviolable cold breath all over his body.


    "Senior, please take a few steps back."


    Hearing the sound, Yi Feng stepped back helplessly, standing several meters away from the other two.


    Qing Yin Xianyun held the sword in both hands, and the gem began to emit bright rays of light. The divine sword of the heavenly soldiers was awakened again, and countless dazzling rays of light were condensed and intertwined, straight into the dark sky.


    The tall and slender figure is so small in front of the giant gate, but it has a terrifying aura, as if it is a divine sword itself, and the filthy black mist does not dare to be contaminated.


    In front of that dazzling light, the vast black mist was illuminated, constantly surging and retreating frantically.


    As a sword was opened, the gate of the starry sky was divided into two by the sword glow, the earth began to tremble, the giant gate was submerged in the endless sword glow, and the black mist inside the door fled wildly towards the depths, as if it had been cut off from life.


    "boom!!"


    The vibrations reverberated, and the heavens and the earth hummed.


    The huge gate of the starry sky was swallowed by the light, and the huge skull was also turned into powder!


    In an instant.


    The black fog that once filled the sky and the earth began to dissipate, the tremors of the earth became more and more obvious, and the long foggy road became real.


    The sun gradually penetrated through the clouds, and the barren land appeared true again.


    There is no more black fog, and the dreaded long road is no longer visible. The gate of the starry sky has completely disappeared, as if it is no more than a dream bubble.


    Clear the clouds to see the sun, and illuminate the world.


    The once boundless darkness was finally dispelled by the warm sunshine!


    The two subordinates looked at each other, clenched their fists and shouted with excitement.


    "Success!"


    "Great, finally done!"


    Yi Feng, who was watching, was expressionless, and a dull feeling came to his heart.


    The joys and sorrows of people are not connected, he really can''t be happy at all, and he hasn''t tried his best, what kind of demon is finished like this.


    Nima...


    After a sigh of relief, Yi Feng continued to ask: "What else do you have to do? Do you need to go to other places to see?"


    Qing Yin Xianyun heard the sound and smiled.


    "We came to Yunxing for the sake of the demons. Now the gate to the starry sky has been destroyed. The demons will not pose a threat to Yunxing in a short time. There is no need for us to go to other places. We will immediately return to report everything."


    ha?


    I haven''t played the role of a guide yet, and as a result, everyone''s affairs are finished.


    This is a bit too simple.


    Yi Feng waved helplessly, "All right, then let''s go back."


    The three nodded respectfully.


    After simply packing up, the four started their journey back.


    Since the gate of space was destroyed, and no more demons and black mist were sent over, the entire black domain of Yunxing began to gradually recede to see the light again, and the return journey was naturally much smoother than when it came.


    a few days later.


    The flying boat stopped again and was already at the entrance of the Huigu corridor in the starry sky.


    After a simple greeting, Qing Yin Xianyun looked back to give a gift, and the strange color in her eyes could not be concealed.


    "Senior''s help this time, the little girl will keep it in mind. If there is a chance in the future, I will try my best to thank you!"


    Watching the alien girl leave, things are coming to an end.


    Even if he didn''t gain much, Yi Feng was happy to lift the Demon Clan crisis, at least he did a good thing and made some new friends.


    Out of courtesy, he also smiled and invited.


    "Would you like to stop going to the village for a few days to rest?"


    Qing Yin Xianyun showed gratitude, and his tone was more sincere.


    "Thank you seniors, but we have important things to do and we must return immediately. This trip to the demons is very strange and needs to be reported as soon as possible."


    "See you in the future, I will thank the seniors again."


    Yi Feng nodded slightly, and was even more curious about the girl''s hometown.


    Lanxing is definitely stronger than Yunxing, and there are also high-level magic weapons that have never been heard of before. If it is not unexpected, there must be many strong people on this planet.


    If you go to Lanxing, isn''t there great hope in seeking death?


    If death is not enough, the speed of gaining experience should also be faster?


    Once the plan was aroused again, Yi Feng pushed the boat to look at the girl, "You promised before that you will let me go to Lanxing after this mission is completed. Can I go with you now?"


    Qing Yin Xianyun was stunned for a moment, and answered truthfully with a smile.


    "Senior is joking."


    "The previous promise was very ignorant, and I still look to senior Haihan. With your cultivation, you can naturally go to Lanxing."


    "But... your strength is too strong. If you go to Lanxing, you need to report in advance to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Saying that, Qing Yin Xianyun looked forward to the promise.


    "Next time we come, we will definitely inform the seniors of the result of this matter, and invite you to Lanxing together at that time to fulfill the friendship of the landlord."


    heard.


    Yi Feng nodded.


    That''s right, how come he is also a master, in the past, he may have to register.


    "Then the journey will be safe." Yi Feng cupped his hands and smiled.


    "Senior goodbye."


    The three nodded respectfully, and then set foot on the flying boat.


    After a while, the flying boat went deep into the endless corridor and disappeared.

 Chapter 1046： Isnt this the baby that was delivered?

    The flying boat passed through the corridor of Huigu and swayed away from the clouds in the sea of ??stars.


    Ripples in the void scattered, and after half a day, they reached Lanxing.


    The flying boat landed on an immortal island in a sea of ??fog, and the square was full of people. Qing Yin Xianyun stepped out of the flying boat, causing a sensation.


    "The saint is back!"


    "As expected of Her Highness the Holy Maiden of my Moon God Pavilion, the Yunxing Demon Clan was wiped out in just half a month!"


    "The remnants of the demon clan are also worthy of being compared with my Moon God Pavilion?"


    "Welcome to the saint!"


    Countless young men and women greeted both sides with admiration.


    Qing Yin Xianyun walked forward indifferently, Qianying stepped out of the sea of ??people, walked through the many palaces, and the plain-colored long skirt passed by countless eyes, still so unattainable.


    The two of them didn''t dare to walk together again, they just waited in the square.


    All eyes are on.


    The single Qianying climbed the nine-nine long steps and stopped in front of the hall on the top of the immortal island.


    The sea of ??clouds is surging, and the moonlight is picturesque.


    Qing Yin Xianyun made a salute with both hands outside the hall, nodding his head and waiting in silence.


    "Report to Master, the disciple has returned."


    A voice of vicissitudes came from the hall, calm as water.


    "come in."


    Qing Yin Xianyun stepped into the main hall and walked dozens of steps forward, with a stream of light flashing in his hand, and the bright sky soldier was pinned to his palms.


    "Report to Master, this disciple is here to return the Moon God Sword."


    Behind the bead curtain, the figure sitting on the bench calmly responded.


    "Well, you really didn''t disappoint me."


    With a light wave of his long sleeves, the Moon God Sword turned into a streamer and was retracted into the sleeves of clouds.


    This figure is the true owner of the Moon God Sword, the contemporary Moon God Pavilion Master, and he is considered a character in the entire Lanxing.


    The words of approval sounded, and there was some surprise in the tone.


    "Yun''er, your trip to Yunxing this time was smoother than the teacher expected. It seems that you have gained a lot of insights from your exit this time."


    Qing Yin Xianyun nodded in response, truthfully explaining everything.


    "Report to Master."


    "This trip to Yunxing, thanks to the help of an expert in Yunxing, the disciple can successfully destroy the Gate of Starry Sky."


    The pavilion master of the Moon God slowly raised his eyes.


    "Yun Xing has experienced the **** battle 100,000 years ago, what kind of expert is there?"


    Qing Yin Xianyun''s face was reverent, and his tone was a little respectful.


    "Report to Master, although Yunxing''s talents are now withered, it is indeed extraordinary. We met a senior named Yi Feng during our trip, and he also has a heavenly soldier in his hand!"


    The figure behind the curtain was obvious, and the tone became more and more surprised.


    "Heavenly Soldier... Really? What realm is this person?"


    Qing Yin Xianyun showed awe.


    "Exactly."


    "Senior Yi does have a Heavenly Soldier. As for his cultivation base... I hope that the master will forgive his sins. The disciple''s cultivation base is superficial and difficult to understand. We can only infer that Senior Yi''s cultivation base is close to the heavenly rank."


    The hall was suddenly silent.


    After a few breaths, the Moon God Pavilion Master couldn''t help but admire.


    "I didn''t expect that Yunxing still has such a character. It''s really surprising. You can make good friends ahead of time, which is also a gain. In the future, it will be included in our Moon God Pavilion, and being an elder will not treat him badly."


    Qing Yin Xianyun listened with joy, and hurriedly thanked him.


    "Thank you, Master. The disciple has indeed made an agreement with Senior Yi that he will be invited to Lanxing for a talk in the future."


    The pavilion master of the Moon God nodded with satisfaction, and the twinkling joy of good things flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, those deep eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Indifferently glanced outside the temple door.


    "Who is listening to the words of this seat?"


    There was a coldness in the voice, and the great coercion swept away from the sky and covered the earth, rushing out of the hall like a gust of wind, and there was no possibility of hiding in any corner!


    Qing Yin Xianyun was just swept over and felt cold all over.


    The suffocating and terrifying pressure almost made her unable to move. Even if she was the saintess of the Moon God Pavilion, she was the darling daughter of the heavens that everyone admired, the gap between her and her master was still like the distance between heaven and earth.


    outside the door.


    Elder Xiong Fen''s eyes wandered, as if his heart was moved.


    Suddenly being swept over by the great pressure, his face was a little ugly, and his blood began to surge, so he had to grit his teeth and show up as a gift.


    "The pavilion master forgives the sin, the old man has no intention of eavesdropping, but there is something to report to the sect!"


    Seeing the chubby old man''s face, the Moon God Pavilion Master waved his long sleeves.


    Swish!


    Immediately, the power of the hall disappeared.


    Qing Yin Xianyun and the person who came here breathed a sigh of relief, like the rest of their lives.


    No matter how deep the sound is, it is difficult to distinguish between joy and anger, but the terrifying pressure is even more intense!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just two words, indifference reveals irresistible domineering, and the previous closeness and peace are completely different, and even the air in the hall is a little colder.


    Elder Xiong Fen showed the roster in his sleeves with both hands, and nodded respectfully.


    "Report to the pavilion master."


    "The list of new cabinet disciples has been tentatively negotiated, and the cabinet owner is also invited to review it."


    The pavilion master of the Moon God flicked his finger, and the roster flew steadily into the bead curtain.


    Then he said coldly.


    "You go back."


    Elder Xiong Fen didn''t dare to make a sound anymore, and hurriedly bowed out of the hall.


    It wasn''t until after walking down the nine-nine-long steps that the chubby figure relaxed, wiped the cold sweat from the temples, and let out a long sigh of relief!


    "call¡­"


    Although the gap in cultivation is not big, but the master of the Moon God Pavilion cultivates secret techniques and has the blessing of heavenly soldiers, it is really difficult for him to deal with it.


    Reluctantly, he swallowed his voice and moved forward, and his complex emotions began to intertwine.


    Yunxing actually has a Celestial Soldier?


    In Xiong Fen''s mind, what he heard just now kept echoing.


    When he walked through the square, he noticed Hu Weifang, a young disciple who had followed the saint.


    This disciple has been highly regarded recently, and he went to Yunxing with the saintess, maybe he could find out something...


    A strange color flashed in his eyes, and Xiong Fenchang looked calmly and leaned over.


    He put his hands behind his back and said, and asked with a close look on his face.


    "Cough cough."


    "Xiao Hu, I returned to the sect in just half a month. It seems that this trip went very smoothly. It''s really terrifying for future generations."


    Hu Weifang has experienced Yunxing''s lesson.


    Hearing the elder''s praise, I was very happy, but I didn''t dare to get carried away, and my words were several times more modest than before.


    "Where, where."


    "The elders praised me wrongly. It''s all the saintess who commanded well. Elder Xu and I just obeyed the dispatch, how dare we greedy for merit."


    Saying that, Hu Weifang''s eyes were slightly moved.


    "Seriously speaking, it is thanks to a senior who helped me."


    Sure enough, there are seniors!


    Elder Xiong Fen''s eyes flashed with strange colors, and he knew how to ask the ground to speak out.


    "Senior?"


    "Hehe, Yunxing has experienced 100,000 years of occlusion, how can it be compared with our Lanxing, and what kind of masters can you have? I''m afraid you haven''t even seen Heavenly Soldiers before..."


    The tone is full of pride, just like the former Hu Weifang.


    But since witnessing Senior Yi Feng''s cultivation and demeanor, Hu Weifang has made great progress. He didn''t ridicule Elder Xiong Fen''s ignorance, but just chuckled with emotion.


    "Hehe, the elder''s words are not good. To tell the elders, that master has a heavenly soldier in his hand!"


    After being confirmed, Xiong Fen''s eyes lit up, but he remained calm, pretending to be sarcastic.


    "How is it possible, you are afraid that you are young and knowledgeable, right?"


    Hu Weifang explained sincerely, his eyes full of reverence, "The disciple is willing to guarantee his life, this is absolutely true!"


    "Yun Xing has indeed fallen, and ordinary saints are already top-notch combat power. But there was also the accident of Senior Yi Feng. We were lucky. We got the help of Senior with the help of the sword, and we successfully broke the demon formation and destroyed the starry sky. door."


    "After this trip, the disciple knows what it means to have a heaven outside the sky."


    Xiong Fen''s heart became hot when he heard it, and the strange color in his eyes could hardly be hidden.


    Yunxing actually has a heavenly soldier...


    On that backward and closed planet, even if the saints have high-level combat power, and the heavenly soldiers are in hand, they can indeed run amok, and the owner can be regarded as a master.


    But the ancient corridor has been opened, and Yunxing will be seen by many extraterrestrial powerhouses in the future.


    Sooner or later, it''s someone else''s thing.


    At this moment, I know it first, isn''t this the baby delivered to my hand? As long as there are Heavenly Soldiers, he will have the capital to leave the Moon God Pavilion, and he will no longer have to look at people''s faces and act!


    Elder Xiong Fen heard the waves in his heart, and the smile on his face could hardly be restrained.


    "I see¡­"


    "It seems that the old man is superficial. The old man still has important things to do, so let''s leave it now."


    Without a word of nonsense, he walked away steadily.


    When he returned to the elegant courtyard where he lived, Xiong Fen''s pace suddenly accelerated, and the smile on his face was no longer restrained, and he strode into the pill room!


    "Come on, we have a big chance!"


    Xiong Zhong was concocting alchemy and raised his fat face full of black and gray.


    "Ah? What is the chance for father?"


    Xiong Fen had a proud face and bent over to reveal an unfathomable smile.


    "Hehe, I found out the whereabouts of a handful of Heavenly Soldiers. Do you think this is a big chance?"


    Quietly fell.


    Xiong Zhong was so shocked that his color changed suddenly, and his whole body jumped up!


    "sky!!"


    With a loud voice, Xiong Fen''s expression changed suddenly!

 Chapter 1047： wise father!

    Xiong Zhong exclaimed in shock, almost ruining the event.


    Fortunately, Xiong Fen first covered his mouth and pressed him to the ground!


    "God... uuuuuu!"


    Even though he had covered his son''s mouth, Xiong Fen''s face turned pale with fright.


    Squatting beside the pill furnace, he quickly stared at his eyes and warned in a deep voice!


    "You''re going to die! Be quiet, be quiet!"


    Only then did Xiong Zhong react, and he nodded quickly with a shocked expression on his face.


    It sounded like a mosquito again.


    "Father...you, really, yes, found out..."


    Before he could finish the question, he was slapped in the pocket!


    "Snapped!"


    "Have you used your vocal cords to concoct pills? Can you speak louder?"


    His head was slapped, and Xiong Zhong was full of grievances and muttered quietly.


    "You''re scolded when your voice is loud, and you''re beaten when you''re small..."


    Seeing his son''s grievances, Xiong Fen temporarily put away his power.


    His son, his talent and looks are extraordinary, but unfortunately, he is naturally cowardly, and after years of doting, he has become like a flower in a greenhouse.


    This one is a thorn in his heart.


    And the appearance of the Heavenly Soldier this time may be an opportunity for change.


    Xiong Fen''s tone softened a little and whispered the truth.


    "Cough, smash."


    "Let me tell you the truth, I really found out about a pair of heavenly soldiers for my father. As long as we get them, we will definitely be impressed by it!"


    Xiong Zhong raised his eyes when he heard this, his face glowing brightly.


    In an instant, it became dim again, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Yes, but you said the same thing when you asked me to learn alchemy."


    Xiong Fen blushed and interrupted with a straight face!


    "This time is different!"


    "That''s a heavenly soldier. As long as we can get it, then our father and son still need it like this?"


    Having said that, Xiong Fen was already excited.


    The son is cowardly and has no great prospects, so why is he not a father?


    There is an elder''s position on the name, but in fact, he does some miscellaneous things, belongs to the most useless elder, and usually suffers from scorn.


    "Let me tell you, as long as we get the Heavenly Soldiers, your father and mine''s status will definitely rise in the future, and you don''t need to look at anyone''s face in the Moon God Pavilion. If you continue to run the business, cultivate some confidants..."


    "At that time, even the Moon God Pavilion Master will have to give me three points of thinness. You will also have power and power, even if you are a Holy Son, it is not impossible."


    "Don''t you miss Qing Yin Xianyun all the time? Your identity will change greatly, won''t it be easy to get that little girl?"


    A lot of fantasies about the imagination, all of which speak to the depths of Xiong Zhong''s heart.


    Looking up again, Xiong Chong''s eyes flickered.


    "real?"


    However, he was naturally cowardly, and the hesitation on his face was still difficult to dissipate.


    "But, the heavenly soldiers are all treasures. How can you easily get them? Dad, do you think too much? It''s just the two of us, what if there is danger?"


    "It''s better to forget it. Although we are not very popular now, we still have a place to stand. This matter is too risky."


    Xiong Fen smiled deeply, and confidently raised his eyebrows.


    "Ha ha."


    "Who do you think your father is? I''ve already figured it out. That Heavenly Soldier is a divine sword, and it''s in the hands of a person named Yi Feng from Yunxing, and this person''s cultivation base can''t exceed the Heavenly Rank at most."


    "Yunxing is a place where birds don''t poop. Saints are considered to be in the sky. Our father and son will definitely walk sideways. This trip is foolproof, and even the entire Yunxing''s treasures are at our fingertips!"


    "Are you really willing to give up the fat that''s on your lips? Qing Yin Xianyun, you don''t want to marry?"


    Xiong Chong was both surprised and delighted to hear it, and the light in his eyes was even stronger.


    "Father, is your news reliable? Is there such a good thing?"


    Xiong Fen stroked his beard lightly, looking like he was in control.


    "Absolutely reliable!"


    "I heard about this for my father. Even the pavilion master wants to recruit that kid to be an elder. If you hesitate any longer, this heavenly soldier will have to be acquired by the Moon God Pavilion. At that time, Qing Yin Xianyun will be valued even more. Think about it!"


    Hearing the sound, Xiong Zhong gritted his teeth fiercely.


    "Okay! Just listen to Dad, we father and son will vote for him!"


    The father and son hit it off, put on low-key clothes, and quietly slipped out of the immortal island with all the sect affairs as scheduled.


    The tyrannical high-level saint''s cultivation base passed through the ancient corridor in an instant.


    Stepping into Yunxing in person, breathing a different air, everything is a little fresh, and the two father and son showed confident smiles after a long absence.


    Standing on the cloud overlooking the earth.


    Xiong Fen''s eyes were full of pride, and he chuckled and commented with his hands behind his back.


    "In such a barren place, my father and son are the true gods!"


    Xiong Zhong also followed suit, nodding with one hand behind him.


    "Hmm, what Dad said is true!"


    "The spiritual energy of this place is thin, and there are many gaps in the space. It is not comparable to our Lanxing. There is absolutely no expert in this closed planet."


    "Hey, who would have thought that there are still heavenly soldiers in this place? We are really lucky, thanks to my father''s ingenuity, we can have such a chance!"


    Listening to his son''s praise, Xiong Fen smiled full of confidence.


    "Hahaha, that''s natural."


    "From today onwards, we will be invincible in front of us!"


    The domineering burst that has never been seen before, the high-spirited father and son looked at each other and laughed, indescribably fun and confident, as if the ground under their feet were full of ants.


    Everything will be surrendered to their eyes!


    After a long period of fantasy, the father and son vented their grievances for many years, and gradually abandoned the appearance of being submissive, and their confidence poured out like a tide.


    Overlook for a long time.


    Not to mention meeting saints, they didn''t even find a few of them. Their self-confidence was almost bursting, and their waists were straighter than pine and cypress.


    Looking at each other quietly, each other''s eyes are full of confidence, and even arrogance has begun to spread, like a strong man in a dream.


    Xiong Zhong sighed in every possible way, and was already a little impatient!


    "Father! Let''s hurry up and find the Heavenly Soldiers, but we can''t let the Moon God Pavilion take the lead. I will never go back to the past!"


    Xiong Fen nodded with a smile, his eyes somewhat calm.


    "Not urgent."


    "The Moon God Pavilion is absolutely unexpected, we have already reached Yunxing one step ahead."


    "In this Yunxing, that Yi Feng is already at the top of the battle strength, and he must have a little reputation. First, find a few natives with a little stronger cultivation base to inquire, and then search for some treasures by the way."


    "Two birds with one stone is the best policy!"


    Well-planned and steady, Xiong Zhong admires even more in his eyes.


    "Father is wise!"


    After the agreement was completed, the two swayed away from the void and headed for the distance.


    It''s a pity that Yun Xing''s overall cultivation is too poor, and it is difficult to meet any decent existence along the way. The two father and son are too lazy to look at it.


    All they saw were ants. They were hard to see even saints on weekdays, so how could they know about Yunxing''s strongest Yi Feng? Not to mention what valuable treasures can be pointed out.


    After a stick of incense, the father and son finally found a group of slightly different ants.


    on the ground.


    A group of people are cleaning up the huge wreckage, and the movement is eye-catching.


    The father and son spread out their senses, and the giant bones exuded extraordinary suffocating aura.


    Staying in the air for a while, Xiong Zhong said in doubt.


    "These people can actually collect demon bodies, but they are a little cultivated."


    There is no shortage of saints in the demon race, even if it is not high-level, it is not comparable to ordinary human races. The scene of collecting demon bodies is not uncommon, but it is very strange in Yunxing, and it is amazing.


    Xiong Fen smiled faintly, his eyes showing the wisdom to see through everything.


    "Hehe, how could these natives kill so many demons? Unsurprisingly, these demons should have been killed by Qing Yin Xianyun, they were just picking up leaks."


    Xiong Zhong also nodded in agreement.


    The two fathers and sons stood indifferently in the air, with confidence in their eyes.


    He looked down at the ground with disdain.


    Xiao Zhan, in a white robe, was waving and commanding, shouting something.


    "Brothers work harder, these waterproof materials must not be wasted! Clean them up and transport them back, let''s look deeper!"


    waterproof material?


    Xiong Fen and Xiong Chong were at a loss.


    After taking a closer look, they didn''t understand what these people were doing, but when they noticed the weapons held by Xiao Zhan, Xiong Fen''s eyes showed a strange look.


    "The dagger in that man''s hand is not bad, it seems to be an extraordinary weapon!"


    Xiong Zhong also nodded in agreement, his big eyes full of greed.


    "That''s exactly what Dad said."


    "I can''t see the grade of that dagger, but it can even shovel out demon bones. That thing is at least a top-level holy weapon. We are lucky. We didn''t expect to gain something so quickly. This trip is really right!"


    The father and son looked at each other quietly, and their hearts began to itch.


    In this cloud star, they are invincible existences, all the treasures have long been recognized as belonging to them, and their greed has been completely released.


    Swinging away the void, the two of them personally landed on the barren land.


    Looking at a group of ignorant ants indifferently, the confidence in his eyes is almost bursting!


    Xiong took a step forward with a heavy hand and smiled lightly.


    "Wait for the ants, quickly hand over the weapons in your hands, otherwise the anger from this seat will not be tolerated by you!"


    The domineering words echoed, and Xiong Zhong''s eyes were full of confidence.


    But the group of people didn''t react too much, they just looked at each other in doubt, stood still with big eyes and small eyes, without the slightest fear, as if they had never been in their eyes.


    It is true that the ignorant are fearless.


    Xiong Zhong was not angry, but his smile was even stronger. He glanced at everyone, as if he had glimpsed ignorant ants. In his eyes, the pity of the strong has already begun.


    Looking at him with his hands behind him, Xiong Zhong exudes terrifying power all over his body!


    "Have you ever experienced the taste of death?"

 Chapter 1048： Old Dads Chicken Soup

    Xiong Zhong broke out in power, and his confidence was bursting.


    Dozens of people looked up with wide eyes, and in his eyes, they seemed to be frightened and dumbfounded.


    It was the first time for him to experience the taste of a strong man. It was really wonderful, but he was still inexperienced, and he didn''t have much confidence in his heart to calm down.


    When he hesitated to shoot, Xiong Fen smiled and encouraged him.


    "Smash, don''t be afraid."


    "In this cloud star, you and my father and son are like gods. If you fancy any magic weapon, let go and grab it. The strong is respected is the axiom!"


    Xiong Zhong''s confidence increased greatly, and the arrogance in his eyes began to overflow.


    "Hey, don''t say that the deity is merciless. After three breaths, if you don''t leave the weapons in your hands, you will be buried here with these demon corpses!"


    Saying that, Xiong Zhong put his left hand behind him and stretched out a finger on his right hand.


    "one."


    Xiao Zhan and the others watched for a few breaths, all showing the helpless look of looking at a fool.


    "two."


    Let the young man in front of him continue to count, no one takes it seriously, as if he saw Shabi in the village and is too lazy to care too much.


    Xiao Zhan glanced at him speechlessly, and then greeted everyone.


    "Alright, alright, let''s be busy, there''s nothing to look forward to!"


    Everyone laughed and continued to get busy.


    The short-term calm was broken, and there was a busy scene. Some people were shoveling demon corpses, and some people were carrying stumps, all of whom looked focused.


    Xiong Chong was stunned for a moment, and his anger burst out.


    "three!"


    He gritted his teeth fiercely, still ignoring it.


    Immediately, his eyes showed shame and anger, and he was embarrassed that he would not be able to come to the stage. He cursed fiercely, and the killing intent began to spread!


    "well!"


    "It''s really a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, and they don''t even know it when they are dying! Today, I''ll let you know what it means to have a sky outside the sky!"


    Boozing loudly, raising his hand is a full slap!


    The terrifying Dao power continued to dissipate, sweeping forward like a wave, and the strength of the saint was undoubtedly revealed.


    That movement finally caught Xiao Zhan''s attention.


    Strangely, there was no panic as Xiong Zhong and his son imagined, but they just raised their eyebrows impatiently.


    Seeing the terrifying tide coming, Xiao Zhan irritably punched!


    "Bang!"


    To understate the punch, the power is like covering the sky!


    Everything was like annihilation, the world was clear and bright, all the visions and power, and even the shocked father and son, were swept to the horizon by the gust of wind.


    "Whoosh!"


    The two figures turned into meteors, and Xiao Zhan silently watched and murmured.


    "I''m really convinced, this is all rubbish, and I dare to learn from others to rob."


    A face-to-face fight was invisible, and the cultivation base was so terrifying.


    Xiao Zhan really deserves to be a direct disciple.


    The people who worked were full of admiration, but they sighed inwardly. They had long been accustomed to the various supernatural powers on the island, and they continued to work seriously without taking the two laughingstocks to heart.


    "Whoosh..."


    Two meteors fell towards the sky, outlining a sad arc.


    It flew half a column of incense before it landed in the 100,000-strong mountain. The ground trembled, and the ground also smashed into a deep pit of several feet!


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, and the birds and beasts flew away.


    The smoke and dust scattered from the huge pit in the deep valley and forest, and it took a long time for the two father and son to climb out of the ashes.


    Xiong Zhong had two strings of nosebleeds, his face was as pale as paper, his eyes trembled with trembling, and he looked like the rest of his life.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    "It''s terrifying, that punch is really terrifying..."


    His mind was filled with the terrifying shadow of the fist just now, and his murmur trembled.


    He was unconscious and could not stand up.


    Frightened, Xiong Zhong turned back subconsciously.


    Only then did he realize that his father was also disgraced, with a look of horror on his face.


    "What a terrible punch!"


    Even his father was frightened, enough to see how terrifying that person''s cultivation was.


    Unsurprisingly, 80% of them are Heavenly Rank masters!


    His only hope collapsed in an instant, Xiong Zhong couldn''t believe it, he swallowed his saliva, and the eager questioning was full of grief!


    "Gollum..."


    "father!"


    "Didn''t you say that this Yunxing has no masters, there is only one Yi Feng who may be close to the sky? How could that person just now have such a terrifying cultivation?!"


    Xiong Fen''s face was a little ugly when asked.


    Being embarrassed in front of his son, and losing his strategy, embarrassed him more than anything, but Xiong Fen was not a mediocre person, and when he pulled up the gap between the scattered white hair, his expression became calmer.


    His face was filled with the calmness of the years, more than a thousand times better than his son.


    While exuding a mighty leg to remove dust from his body, he spoke calmly.


    "This trip is a little miscalculated, but it is still under control."


    Xiong Fen''s eyes widened impatiently, with suspicion and hesitation on his face.


    "Father, we are all like this, are we still under control?"


    "Uh... or let''s go back to Lan Xing, this Yun Xing doesn''t look weak, I''m afraid this trip is not very good."


    The more I talked, the more nervous I became, like a bird with a startled bow.


    "I encountered such a master suddenly, and I am afraid it is not easy to get that heavenly soldier. If we encounter another master again, what can we do..."


    Seeing that his son has suffered setbacks, his previous self-confidence has come to nothing.


    Xiong Fen straightened his face, and cursed loudly.


    "Bastard!"


    "Small ups and downs can''t help you, how can you become a great thing in the future!"


    It seemed that he was restrained by this scolding, Xiong Zhong''s panic subsided, and his face was a little ashamed and unwilling.


    Seeing that his face improved slightly, Xiong Fen''s tone also eased a lot.


    He spoke again, with a sincere expression.


    "Children, it''s not that your father is too strict, it''s just that you are too young, you have to stabilize your mood and strive to make progress!"


    Seeing his son nod quietly, Xiong Fen made a serious analysis.


    "This trip is indeed a little miscalculated. It seems that Yunxing has more than one master. I think it is Qingyin Xianyun who is eager to kill demons and has not found other existences."


    "However, Yunxing has been closed for 100,000 years, and it is impossible to have too many masters. There are only one or two who are close to the sky."


    "We were really unlucky, and we encountered Yunxing''s top-level combat power as soon as we came. But my father believes that if the so-called extremely Tailai comes, it will be smooth sailing from now on!"


    "Children, you have to remember that those who achieve great things must persevere!"


    Xiong Zhong was ashamed when he heard it, and gradually gained confidence.


    "The child has been taught."


    After his father''s analysis, Xiong Zhongcai realized his lack of vision and mood. Thinking of Qing Yin Xianyun''s shadow, he secretly made progress.


    Even if you encounter setbacks, your fighting spirit will not decrease but increase!


    Xiong Zhong secretly wiped away the blood stains, took the medicinal herbs to adjust his breath, and asked questions calmly.


    "Father, what should we do now?"


    Seeing his son regroup, Xiong Fen showed a teachable smile.


    "Not urgent."


    "Let''s heal the wounds first, and then find out the whereabouts of the treasures and Yi Feng. We have already met the strongest Yunxing, which is considered bad luck, but there is no way that there will be strong ones. Let us meet again?"


    "Everything has two sides. It''s not good to be a teacher this time. In turn, it''s a great blessing. Our father and son met the strongest person early in the morning, and then we can avoid their edge."


    "Except for the person just now, the entire Yunxing creatures are ants, our father and son can still run amok!"


    Xiong Zhong was poured into a bowl of chicken soup for the soul, and he no longer had any fear or hesitation.


    He got up and bowed to his father, full of reverence.


    "Father''s insight, the child has benefited a lot, and he will remember it for life!"


    Father and son looked at each other and smiled, and they couldn''t wait for the future, and immediately began to recuperate.


    "call¡­"


    Under the blessing of the holy medicine of the Moon God Pavilion, the injuries of the two father and son healed quite a bit in just half a day.


    When I opened my eyes again, I became more confident.


    Just as they were about to set off, the sky swept across a flying boat, like a streamer flashing by, the ripples in the space reverberated, and it caught the heart at a glance.


    Xiong Chong''s eyes were amazed, and he looked up greedily.


    "The speed of this flying boat is extraordinary, and it can swing through the void. Although it may be slightly inferior to the collection of the Moon God Pavilion, it has already surpassed the common holy boat of Lanxing. It is really a good thing."


    Xiong Fen stroked his beard and chuckled, his confidence popping out of his eyes.


    "My son, do you remember the words of my father? The so-called whether it is extremely peaceful, the ancients are honestly not deceiving me, and our luck has already arrived..."


    "Let''s go, grab this flying boat and add to the heritage of our father and son!"


    The father and son looked at each other with a smile, and immediately swept away the void.


    The sound disappeared in an instant.


    Appearing again, it is already a volley of clouds, the father and son are on the left and one on the right, blocking the sky above the flying boat, looking down at the eyes full of domineering!


    "Hand over the flying boat, otherwise you will surely die!"


    on the boat.


    Fang Zuoshu was looking at the new design drawings, and looked around with a look of irritability from the noise.

 Chapter 1049： A bowl full of poisonous chicken soup

    "What happened today?"


    Fang Zhuangwu looked around, anger in his eyes.


    These days, he has been thinking about the engine of the car, so busy that he can''t wait to give birth to four hands, and he doesn''t even dare to waste the time on the spirit boat.


    Originally, I planned to take advantage of the time to pick up the waterproof materials for Junior Brother Xiao and hurry up to ponder over the design drawings.


    The result was good, but was disturbed again.


    Fang Zuoshu''s thoughts were all disturbed, his eyes flooded with coldness, and he could almost grow a knife!


    "Which dog is noisy?!"


    The laborers on the spirit boat didn''t dare to answer, they just pointed in the air in embarrassment.


    Before Fang Zhuangzhuang raised his head, he heard the reverberation in the air.


    "Bold! How dare you be rude to Wuzuo!"


    Frowning his brows and casting his eyes, he saw one old and one young standing quietly in the sky.


    The old man is about fifty years old, with white silk on his temples.


    The young man looks like he is in his early twenties, with a small white face.


    Not only did the two look alike, but his mother pretended to be virtuous.


    After finally getting some ideas, I was interrupted by two wonderful people.


    Fang Zuoshu was so angry that he cursed, C language is self-taught!


    "Where are the two stupid X''s, they have nothing to do when they are full! Hurry up and roll! What''s the matter, you have to play with each other while you play!"


    Not too lazy to look at that face again, Fang Zuoshu raised his hand and waved out his long sleeves.


    The two father and son haven''t reacted yet, it''s like they are in the heart of the storm!


    The next moment, the wind echoed in the sky.


    "Wow!"


    The two shadows were swept by the strong wind and turned into meteors again.


    The whole process is as simple as swatting flies, leaving only a gorgeous arc, moving away to the left side of the sky, like a different kind of scenery...


    The flying boat set sail again, and no one cared about the little episode.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Two streams of light fell into the long river, and the waves splashed hundreds of feet!


    "thump!!"


    The two father and son jumped to the bottom of the water and plunged into the black mud for several feet. The terrifying strength gradually dissipated, and they were able to stop their bodies and escape the long river with a look of horror.


    Another burst of water splashed.


    The two figures landed on the river bank, their bodies were wet, their pale faces were more frightened than a chicken in soup.


    Xiong Zhong only felt the qi and blood surging in his five internal organs, and his whole body kept shaking, with a look of surprise on his face.


    His eyes flashed with anger.


    "father!"


    "Didn''t you say that there are no more masters! What''s the matter?!"


    Xiong Fen''s face was ashen.


    "You, are you questioning your fatherhood?"


    A loud roar sounded like thunder, and the surrounding wind blew up.


    Xiong Zhong was also taken aback for a moment, and bowed his head in awe.


    "Child dare not..."


    "This matter, this matter is really weird!"


    "Dad, you also said that Yunxing should have few masters, but why do we always meet? It''s not good for us to be a teacher again and again, are we really so unlucky?"


    "You said that Jitai is coming, and is it still coming?"


    Xiong Fen did not reproach, but also showed contemplation, because things were indeed a bit strange.


    But no matter how you think about it, it is impossible for there to be so many masters in the barren Yunxing, otherwise it will not block the corridor for 100,000 years.


    Another failure, there is only one possibility...


    Although there are only a few masters, they just let their father and son meet, so unlucky!


    Xiong Fen''s eyes were deep, and he showed an old and spicy look full of experience!


    "Perhaps, it''s just that our luck is a little bit worse."


    Saying so, he comforted.


    "Children, there are nine out of ten unsatisfactory people in life. One or two failures are extremely common. Although Yunxing''s masters are few, we have all met them, although the luck is really bad. But after that, they will definitely not. bumped into."


    "Because there are definitely not enough Yunxing masters in one hand, we have already met two of them, and it is impossible to meet again in the future."


    "There are only three things to do, the beauty of the gods is right in front of you, do you want to give up the heavenly soldiers you can easily get for the sake of two defeats?"


    "You have to be firm in your mind, and keep going forward! Not only this time, but also in your practice from now on!"


    The words of deep meaning are full of perseverance and determination, and Xiong Chong''s blood reverberated when he heard it.


    A pot full of chicken soup!


    He seemed to see the future in his dreams, not only Qing Yin Xianyun, who was thinking about it, but also the road of kings overlooking the common people!


    After thinking about it for a while, I felt more and more that his father''s words were full of truth.


    Yunxing is an obscure and backward planet. There are only a few masters who can break the sky. I have already encountered two, so I can''t meet them again, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more determined his mind became, Xiong Chongfa gritted his teeth!


    "Father said it, we must not give up!"


    "It''s just three things, we won''t be so unlucky all the time!"


    "The big deal is to deal with the enemy next. Let''s observe for a while before taking action."


    Listening to his son''s great progress, Xiong Fen came to comfort him with a smile.


    "well!"


    "Eat a cut and grow a wisdom. You can deal with the enemy so cautiously, and your mood has greatly improved. After this, you will definitely advance to the next level!"


    Even in the face of catastrophe, the two fathers and sons gained a lot, and immediately looked excited.


    Regroup, swing away from the void!


    After a few breaths, they passed through a valley and found that the Yunxing natives were fighting with some sporadic monsters.


    Sweep away.


    The Yunxing aborigines are all mediocre, and they are all unsightly ants.


    The monsters are also extremely humble, they are all puppets without intelligence.


    The fighting between the two sides seemed brutal, but in their overlooked line of sight, nothing but grass chickens pecked at each other, and after a few glances, there was no interest at all, and there was no desire to show up.


    Originally, the two fathers and sons would never stay on them too much, and forgiveness is nothing good.


    But Xiong Zhong actually had a little interest.


    "Father, why don''t we inquire about these people. First, to find out the specific situation of Yunxing, and second, to grab a few treasures by the way. It doesn''t matter whether the treasure is good or not, the main thing is that we have a good luck?"


    After experiencing successive failures, Xiong Fen nodded slightly.


    "Well, this remark is even in my heart."


    No wonder they started to engage in superstitions, they are really unlucky, even if the ground is full of ants, it is a good choice to inquire about the news to regain some confidence and get some spiritual compensation by the way.


    The two father and son agreed steadily, and immediately swayed away from the void and volleyed down.


    But before they set foot on the ground, they noticed that there was a flying boat galloping in the distance, like a streamer, which was shockingly fast!


    That unusual speed always feels a little familiar...


    Divine Consciousness probed quietly.


    The father and son were stunned for a moment, their faces tense!


    instant.


    The flying boat appeared in the sky, and it was Fang Zhuang who was standing still at the front!


    Stuck in the middle of the battlefield, the two father and son were so shocked that they couldn''t move, and the terrifying memories just came to their minds, like being struck by lightning!


    "How could it be him?"


    "It''s him! It''s him who knocked them down! How did they meet again!?"


    The father and son had a solemn expression on their faces, only to feel in a dilemma.


    Unexpectedly, I will meet this Yunxing master again.


    This, this is too unlucky!


    Before they could decide what to do, another streamer figure galloped towards the flying boat.


    It looks like a **** of war, with long hair fluttering, and a dagger in his hand.


    The person here is Xiao Zhan.


    Just seeing the sharp dagger, the fear in the father and son''s eyes could no longer be added. Even the elder Xiong Fen of the Moon God Pavilion who had read all the vicissitudes of life, his eyes widened in shock at this moment!


    Gah!


    Another touch.

 Chapter 1050： Good trick to fish in troubled waters

    Father and son froze in midair, as if struck by lightning.


    His face was pale, and his eyes were about to pop out.


    Xiao Zhan and Fang Zhuangzhuang on the flying boat didn''t look at them, but they still made their faces change greatly.


    How did you meet these two masters again?


    It''s really **** mold to appear together!


    The father and son were too frightened to move, and their heads were buzzing.


    But they have already appeared on the stage, and it is inevitable that they will attract attention. Even if they are fighting all around at the moment, there are still a few eyes cast from the ground.


    Seeing that, more than ten people have noticed their existence.


    If it goes on like this, they will be noticed by those two masters in a few breaths.


    Xiong Zhong was so frightened that his face turned blue and red, and his voice transmission trembled.


    "Father! How can I do this!"


    "If it goes on like this, we will be recognized by those two masters sooner or later. We have had a festival before, and if we bump into someone''s face now, we will be finished!!"


    Xiong Fen''s temples were oozing with cold sweat, with a nervous look on his face!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry! Let me think about it!"


    Looking around with trembling eyes, I saw a flat ground, except for the warring monsters and Yunxing natives, there was not even a single extra clod, and there was no place to hide.


    Facing the two masters at a time, doing it is just looking for a dead end.


    I also thought about running away, but you have to run too!


    What a dilemma!


    This is how to do¡­


    Xiong Fen looked anxious, and his face was a little pale.


    There are still eyes and consciousness on the ground, which greatly increases the pressure on him, and becomes more nervous all the time, and cold sweat begins to seep out of his palms.


    Even in the face of the Moon God Pavilion Master, he never panicked.


    Seeing that more and more eyes were cast, the two masters were about to be alarmed.


    The bear was so anxious that his eyebrows were burning!


    At this extremely urgent moment, he frantically swept to the surrounding earth until he saw a huge monster, and his eyes finally lit up.


    "Have it!"


    "These people are at war with monsters, we might as well fish in troubled waters and pretend to be their own!"


    Xiong Zhong was stunned for a moment, his eyes were suspicious.


    True or false, does this even work?


    Before he could react, he saw his father galloping again, rushing to the ground monster first, and shouting to the few people beside him!


    "kill!"


    "Brothers, leave this monster to me!"


    Those few people just glanced, then nodded and turned to kill other monsters.


    The others also continued to fight without paying more attention.


    The blood mist filled the ground, the shouts of killing shook the heavens and the earth, and the fighting figures were in a mess, which could only tell the difference between humans and demons.


    Does this really work?


    The smoothness was a little unexpected, and Xiong Chong''s eyes gleamed.


    He also learned to mix into it, beheading a troll swiftly.


    as predicted.


    No one looked at him again, as if never doubted his presence.


    Xiong Chong''s eyes were overjoyed, and he hurriedly approached his father while taking advantage of the chaos.


    "Father! You are so resourceful!"


    Words of admiration whispered, and there was also a little star of reverence in his eyes!


    This is a bit of a touted falsehood, but it is indeed sincere.


    From the discovery of the crisis just now to the ingenious solution in an instant, the whole process is only a few breaths of time, not only to think of this kind of trick, but also to take advantage of the situation and not reveal any flaws...


    The difficulty of this one can be imagined!


    Only his father took the shot just now, and it was very natural to take advantage of the situation, and almost almost turned the fake into the real. This kind of eyesight and quick wit, definitely not everyone can have.


    Just this is enough for Xiong Zhong to learn for half a lifetime!


    Hearing his son''s voice transmission, Xiong Fen killed the monster with a dashing palm, and the corners of his mouth were slightly warped.


    "Hehe, who do you think your father is?"


    "Your father, I have been famous for thousands of years, and I have served as an elder in the Moon God Pavilion for hundreds of years. My cultivation base is slightly inferior, but in terms of vision and resourcefulness, no one is stronger than me!"


    "Child, you''re still much younger, watch and study hard."


    "Our father and son had bad luck in the past. Quan should be an experience, but as long as we get the heavenly soldiers, it is not a waste of time!"


    Hearing the sound, Xiong Zhong''s confidence increased greatly, and he admired his father even more.


    "Well, baby follow the instructions!"


    After a few voice transmissions, the father and son cooperated seamlessly, showing their skills in killing demons just right, and soon became one with the three people around them.


    The demons have long since disappeared, and there are only a few monsters left on the battlefield, which are much weaker.


    Without a stick of incense, it was completely wiped out.


    The small battle was a one-sided hunt. Soon the team was assembled, Xiao Zhan finished counting the spoils, and sent someone to transport the demon corpse to the flying boat.


    What he brought this time was the labor of Shadow Island, and his cultivation base was not strong.


    Even if the monsters are weak now, Xiao Zhan still looks serious and looks at everyone with concern.


    "Brothers, are you all here? Are there any casualties?"


    There was a series of movements in the crowd, and many people looked back and looked around, and there were no human corpses.


    "If you go back to the adults, everyone is here!"


    "No casualties!"


    "This time the harvest is okay, and I didn''t encounter any danger. Returning to Shadow Island is another great achievement, hahaha!"


    The workers looked grateful and couldn''t hide their excitement.


    No one thought that there would be two more unknown people around them out of thin air. They were originally recruited from various departments, and it was normal for some people to meet.


    In addition, a lot of laborers from Shadow Island were dispatched nearby to collect materials, so the Xiong family and their sons were among them, which did not arouse suspicion.


    Seeing that everything was going well, Xiong Zhong lowered his head and let out a deep breath, admiring the sound transmission to his father.


    "call¡­"


    "Father, your trick of fishing in troubled waters is really exquisite!"


    "Looking at the posture, these people seem to be going to some shadow island, should we also find a chance to escape?"


    Xiong Fen quietly looked sideways, revealing a meaningful smile.


    "Come on, you''re still too young."


    young again?


    Xiong Chong''s eyes were stunned, but his father had a deep voice transmission.


    "Making in it was just the first step due to the situation. It seems that our luck has improved, and we were not noticed by those two masters, but if it slips away, it will surely alarm them both!"


    "Stealing, it seems reasonable and reasonable, but the risk is huge."


    It will be so...


    It seems that I am indeed young, and I have not thought about it carefully. Fortunately, my father is present, otherwise it will be unpredictable.


    Xiong Chong''s expression changed when he heard it, and his eyes lingered with fear.


    "Then from your father''s point of view, what should we do?"


    Hearing his son becoming more humble and admiring to ask for advice, Xiong Chongyan was relieved.


    "Well, Ruzi can be taught."


    "For today''s plan, we can only take the plan and follow them back first, and then find a chance to get away in the future. Those two masters have a good cultivation base, and their residence must be extraordinary."


    "The Shadow Island they speak of must have rare treasures. This is the chance for our father and son, whether it is extremely peaceful!"


    Swish!


    Xiong Zhong heard the sound and raised his eyes, his eyes full of shock and admiration.


    He just wanted to slip away and didn''t have time to take care of the rest.


    Dad has thought about it for so long, not only has he planned a retreat, but even the two masters have been calculated.


    This comparison is more than the difference between heaven and earth.


    Xiong Zhong was full of admiration and admiration, and his heart also gave birth to infinite expectations.


    "Dad is really high - foresight, the child has been taught!"


    Xiong Fen smiled lightly, his face full of wisdom.


    "Hehe, this is called experience. With the advice of your father and the blessing of the heavenly soldiers, you will definitely be reborn when you return to Lanxing on this trip!"


    The two father and son looked at each other and quickly regrouped.


    Infiltrate the long queue of laborers and board the flying boat, galloping towards the so-called Shadow Island!

 Chapter 1051： Older gingers are more spicy!

    The spirit boat galloped like light, tens of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    The mountains and rivers at my feet disappeared at a glance, and ripples in the surrounding space reverberated.


    Xiong''s father and son have extensive knowledge and have long been accustomed to riding in flying boats.


    The two quietly lowered their heads and sat quietly behind the crowd, their minds tense, even more nervous than in the main hall of the Moon God Pavilion.


    Although it is easy to say, the risk is still too high to follow this group of people in troubled waters.


    A little careless, it may alarm the two masters.


    The outcome is predictable.


    No matter what the situation is, there is still the huge temptation of precious materials, Xiong Fen is very courageous, and he just holds his mind under the pressure.


    After sitting for a long time, there was no abnormality, and their plan to fish in troubled waters was a success!


    Xiong Fen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and gestured to his son''s eyes to comfort him.


    "Don''t panic, everything is going as planned!"


    At the same time, he raised his head and began to look at the Yunxing aborigines in the front row.


    But when he dissipated his consciousness and took a closer look, Xiong Fen was suddenly stunned.


    saint¡­


    The lazy and sloppy old man in front of him was actually a saint.


    Even if it''s just a beginner level, a saint is not a common realm, and it''s even rarer in a barren cloud star.


    Xiong Fen was still looking suspiciously, and his son''s surprised voice transmission had already sounded.


    "Father! The person beside me seems to be a saint."


    Ok?


    Another saint?


    Xiong Fen looked suspiciously, and his consciousness dissipated.


    Upon closer inspection, even he frowned slightly.


    Sitting quietly on the right side is a young man with an unremarkable appearance, and his body is faintly exuding the power of the Great Dao.


    Although the cultivation base is not high, it is a real saint realm!


    There really is another one...


    Xiong Fen looked suspicious.


    Ignoring his son''s surprise, he quickly spread out his consciousness.


    As a result, when they looked around, the power of the Great Dao was constantly intertwined, and the corner of the flying boat they were sitting in was almost surrounded by saints!


    A very unusual pressure began to spread around.


    one.


    two.


    There are dozens of people, all of them are in the realm of saints.


    Obviously in the flying boat, there is an illusion of being in the core of the Moon God Pavilion. At a glance, all of them are saints. This kind of scene is unbelievable.


    how can that be!


    Xiong Fen''s eyes widened in shock, and his brows frowned into the word "Chuan".


    It was difficult for him to calm down in his heart. He thought that except for the two masters, everyone else was a rookie, but only recently did he discover the fact that all of these people were saints.


    His son Xiong Zhong''s expression became even more nervous, and the sound transmission became flustered!


    "Father! This is not right!"


    "Isn''t Yunxing desolate and closed? How can there be so many saints in one place? Thinking back now, we met two masters as soon as we arrived. This is really strange!"


    "Father! Will there be any problems with your information?"


    Seeing that his son was in chaos, Xiong Fen stared solemnly to comfort him.


    "Don''t panic!"


    He calmed down his son with a word, and then his eyes showed contemplation.


    Looking at the sage with eyes full of eyes, Xiong Fen felt a little pressure, but he was not panicked, after all, he was the elder of the Moon God Pavilion.


    Although these people are saints, in his eyes, they are far from being masters.


    Looking at everyone''s clothes and dressing up, they are as varied as loose cultivators, and they can''t be compared with the core disciples of the Moon God Pavilion.


    Xiong Fen''s eyes flashed with brilliance, sound transmission calmly.


    "As expected, these people didn''t come out of the same door."


    "It may be because of special exercises or treasures. Their cultivation bases are hidden deep, and it is easy to lose sight of them if you don''t examine them carefully, but they are indeed all saints with cultivation bases!"


    In the interval of sound transmission, Xiong Fen gestured to his son with his eyes.


    Noticing the variety of clothes, Xiong Zhongcai reluctantly believed it and calmed down a little.


    "Father''s words are reasonable, so in your opinion, who are these people?"


    Xiong Fen''s mind flashed a lot of information, and he came to a judgment in an instant.


    "If there is no accident, this group of people is Yunxing''s first-class combat power. It must have been alarmed by Qing Yin Xianyun''s girl and learned the inside story of the demons, so they gathered to fight the enemy!"


    "Look at that old man, I am afraid that the years of cultivation are longer than that of being a father. Although this kind of old man has limited talent, he would never have been dispatched in person unless he encountered a major disaster!"


    Xiong Zhong followed his gaze and saw the vicissitudes of the old man''s face.


    Immediately, Yanlu agreed with the sound transmission.


    "Dad said so much..."


    "It''s no wonder that we met two great masters and so many saints gathered together. If it was to resist the demons, it wouldn''t be surprising that Yunxing dispatched all his fighting power."


    Seeing that the old man was about to die, Xiong Zhong felt a little more confident.


    "I thought there was an accident, but I didn''t expect this to be Yun Xing''s strongest combat power. Except for those two great masters, there is nothing to fear."


    "Yun Xing, who once participated in the Star Wars, has indeed fallen."


    "It''s unfortunate to say that we just came to Yunxing, and we met Yunxing''s top-level party. It''s really bad luck!"


    Hearing his son''s emotion, Xiong Fen also smiled.


    "Ha ha."


    "Emperor, you can see that, except for those two people, the rest of the Yunxing natives are at this level at most. We are a bit unlucky, but this is also an opportunity."


    "As long as we fish in troubled waters, we will be able to see all of Yunxing''s first-class combat power. It will be easy to inquire about news at that time, and we will be able to follow a few decent magic weapons, isn''t it right?"


    Xiong Zhong heard the sound and stabilized his expression, and he was also full of expectations for the future.


    "Father, you are really clever, this time our father and son will definitely be very happy!"


    Father and son smiled quietly, looking at the unknown starry sky ahead.


    "Whoosh!"


    The spirit boat continued to accelerate, breaking through the void again and submerging!


    After a few hours.


    The clear sky rippled, and the spirit boat slowly fell towards the island.


    "Report the battle situation to their respective departments and disband on the spot!"


    A strange order sounded, and the crowd began to disperse.


    The Xiong''s father and son stood at the front of the flying boat, staring at the front with wide eyes!


    There are many high-rise buildings in front of them, all the scenes they have never seen in their lives.


    A long straight road is smooth and picturesque, and the buildings that extend far into the road are surrounded by buildings of 100 or 10 floors on both sides, such as towering trees, and the end cannot be seen at a glance.


    On both sides of the long road, there are still many telephone poles and traffic lights.


    Looking from a distance, I can only hear the hustle and bustle of people in the city.


    Xiong''s father and son have never seen such a scene.


    Regardless of the architectural style or the towering buildings, they were all full of curiosity, ignorant and sighed, with a confused look like a countryman entering the city.


    "Hey... This Shadow Island is really different."


    "Father, the hall is a hundred feet high, and the Yunxing building is so strange!"


    "How can this road be so smooth, without the slightest gap, how big of a boulder can it be built?"


    "Father, there are rows and rows of iron rods standing beside the road. What are they used for? Is it some kind of magic weapon?"


    Xiong Zhong was constantly curious about the sound transmission, like an ignorant child.


    "father¡­"


    But his father is also confused, and he no longer has the omnipotence and self-confidence of the past.


    Seeing that his face was embarrassed when he was asked, he could only interrupt his words angrily!


    "Shut up!"


    Xiong Fen was about to teach him a few lessons, such as paying attention to his tolerance and the purpose of his trip.


    Before I could say a word, I heard a roar in the distance!


    "Ugh..."


    Wen Sheng looked around, and someone was riding a motorcycle hurricanely!


    The speed is not fast, but the posture of the seat is very comfortable and unrestrained, and the two father and son are also envious. Looking at the strange horse, they can move forward steadily without shaking at all, and they can see their eyes are straight.


    "Drip!"


    A loud horn suddenly sounded, causing the two father and son to retreat subconsciously.


    "Whoosh!"


    Until the motorcycle passed under the flying boat and gradually disappeared into the sky.


    The young Xiong Zhong finally couldn''t help but admire!


    "What a flamboyant cry, this mount is really majestic!"


    "I don''t know what kind of beast it is, but even I can''t feel the breath of blood. If I can take this thing back to the Moon God Pavilion, it will definitely attract everyone''s admiration!"


    The curiosity of young people is human nature, and it is understandable to show off.


    Even Xiong Fen was a little moved, and he gave a symbolic lesson to him.


    "Cough cough."


    "Those who have achieved great things, don''t play with things and lose their minds!"


    Reluctant to withdraw his gaze, Xiong Zhong''s expression became serious.


    Secretly voice transmission, a suspicious look appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s very strange here, and it has the characteristics of Yunxing."


    "If the old man guesses correctly, this is the center of Yunxing. It must be that Qing Yin Xianyun''s destruction of the gate of the starry sky has alarmed the entire Yunxing. Countless hidden masters have been born, and those who were in the flying boat before should be part of it. ."


    "The demons have been wiped out, and the ancient corridor will be reopened. Yunxing will attract the attention of all the planets. These masters will gather here to discuss where to go!"


    The more he spoke, the more certain his tone became, and Xiong Fen''s eyes appeared bright!


    "That''s how it should be."


    "Recalling at this moment, when our father and son first came to Yunxing, we encountered two masters one after another. When we first landed, it must be near the meeting place they agreed to meet, otherwise, we wouldn''t be so unlucky!"


    "As for later, we were able to blend in smoothly. It was because the hidden masters gathered together, and not all of them knew each other, so it was so smooth!"


    Having said that, Xiong Fen''s eyes widened.


    All the bad luck seems to have the most reasonable explanation, all the information is connected in series, he has seen the inside story of Yunxing really!


    Beside him, his son Xiong Zhong is already full of horror, and his eyes are filled with revered stars!


    If it wasn''t for only sound transmission, he wished he could pray on the spot.


    "Father, your eyes are like torches! You can see so many doorways at a glance, and you can even guess Yunxing''s movements closely. You are so resourceful, the child is really only seen in his life!"


    "No wonder you are always dissatisfied with me. I don''t even have one-tenth of yours..."


    "The child is really ashamed!"


    Seeing the reverence on his son''s face, Xiong Fen smiled lightly.


    "Hehe, otherwise, Jiang is still old and spicy..."


    "Moon God Pavilion Master? What''s he worth? If it weren''t for the benefits of a little cultivation and heavenly soldiers, how could he surpass this old man?"


    "Children, you don''t have to belittle yourself. You are still young, and your talent is stronger than that of being a father. As long as you study hard in the future, and get the heavenly soldiers into your hands, there will be no limit in the future!"


    The father and son were full of joy and confident about the road ahead.


    As he said that, he followed the example of others and swaggered down the flying boat.


    Xiong Fen walked forward leisurely with his hands behind his back, his self-confidence like a private interview in a micro-clothing jumped up his brows.


    "Smash, things have come to an end, so we don''t need to be overly cautious. Let''s mix into this cloud star gathering place first, get some news, and act accordingly."


    Looking at the tallest building in the city, Xiong Fen''s eyes are full of confidence.


    Xiong Zhong is also similar, calm and smiling.


    "Okay, let us father and son see and see what the so-called Yunxing Gathering can be."


    The two were one after the other, their eyes filled with invincible confident smiles.


    But they just took a few steps and didn''t even enter the city when they heard a shout from behind!


    "Hey! Huh?"


    "What are you two doing? Why don''t you come and move things? It''s you, those two idiots behind their backs!"


    The father and son looked back in confusion.


    I saw the middle-aged man stretched out his fingers, looking anxious and angry!


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up and help! The hands are so nervous, you two put a hammer on that!"


    Father and son were stunned.


    I saw a group of people carrying the corpses of the demon clan, and the man headed by the spittle was flying and staring at them!


    Xiong Zhong turned his head in confusion, and his father was also confused.


    The father and son stared at each other, unable to understand which link went wrong.


    Even if they were pretending, they were still at the top level of Yunxing, but they were invited to a conference to discuss the future development of Yunxing.


    Xiong Fen questioned in doubt, a little unhappy in his eyes.


    "Did you hear me right? We still have to move things?"


    The leader of the team elongated his face and rolled up his sleeves halfway.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiong Fen''s face was instantly gloomy, and the blue veins burst out on his forehead.


    Angrily scolded and asked, and put on the posture of "Master Yunxing"!


    "Bastard!"


    "I am a dignified Yunxing expert who has worked tirelessly across hundreds of millions of miles. I only come here for Yunxing''s big plans. It''s okay if you don''t treat me very politely, but ask us to carry the demon corpse!"


    "What''s the point? Huh?!"

 Chapter 1052： scary captain

    Xiong Fen''s aura was full, and he shouted angrily.


    He didn''t pay attention to the team leader at all, and his expressions and words were all in the posture of "Master Yunxing".


    But as soon as the voice fell, the other party was even more imposing than him.


    He even rolled up two sleeves and cursed loudly!


    "You are a small worker, why are you forcing Lai Lai in front of me! You are a Yunxing expert, I think you are floating!"


    The spit stars flew around, and the fingers were about to poke in the face.


    The arrogant posture is even more excessive than the former Moon God Pavilion Master!


    Where did Xiong Fen suffer from this kind of anger, he was going to shoot in anger.


    suddenly.


    That man stretched out his hand first!


    When the phantom of the giant palm appeared in the sky, the terrifying momentum covered the vicinity of the death circle, and it suddenly fell like a mountain top!


    Xiong Fen could only feel his blood surging.


    Just wanted to prepare to transfer the power of the Great Dao, but couldn''t move, and his face was pale in shock.


    Looking up at the huge palm above your head is like seeing the end of the world!


    Before they could react, the father and son were suppressed by the terrifying giant palm, and they were pressed to the ground abruptly. They couldn''t even move their little fingers, and it was extremely difficult to breathe!


    "You''re such a master of Yunxing, and you pretend to be complacent after only a few days of mixing. I think you guys are floating wildly!"


    "Confine these two second-hand goods and starve them for three days!"


    In a blink of an eye, the Xiongs and their son were taken away and locked in a dark room like a chicken.


    The room was dark and damp. Except for the closed iron door, there was only a window gap in the back wall, which was extremely depressing and cold.


    I don''t know how long it took for the two father and son to move their muscles and bones a little.


    They stared at each other, panicked!


    "father!"


    "What the **** is going on here! Didn''t you say that we are here to participate in the grand event? How did we become a small worker?"


    "Three or two sentences and we''ll be locked up!"


    Asked in surprise, Xiong Zhong panicked.


    He kept pounding and groping towards the surrounding walls, but he never found any flaws. Even if he had the cultivation of a saint, he was like a bird in a cage full of despair!


    "This, this cell is too strong, even more special than the quiet room in the Moon God Pavilion!"


    "Gollum..."


    Wiggling his throat, Xiong''s heavy figure slid against the wall, and slumped on the ground powerless.


    Recalling the terrifying giant palm just now, the panic in his eyes is hard to suppress!


    "Father! This is not right! The strength of that person just now is far better than ours!"


    "What''s going on!"


    Hearing his son''s despairing roar, Xiong Fen was also distraught.


    Rubbing his head, he looked suspicious and anxious.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he was clueless, so he could only bite the bullet and comfort him.


    "Smash, don''t panic!"


    "Thinking about it, that person should be the third master before, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to issue orders. Let''s wait and see what happens. They will definitely have follow-up actions, and then we will act again."


    "This prison is dark, but it can''t help us. You and I are both saints, and it''s just a snap of your fingers for three days."


    Xiong Zhong heard the sound and raised his eyes, hesitatingly nodded.


    "That''s all it takes..."


    He still agrees with his father''s words. Even if he is in prison, he doesn''t understand which link is wrong, but after all, they are high-level saints, and they are imprisoned for three days, which will not endanger their lives.


    The two father and son fell into silence like this, recalling all the previous details...


    Three days passed by.


    The iron door of the prison finally opened, and Xiong Fen and his son were already pale!


    They never expected it.


    As a saint in the realm, you will actually be hungry!


    This place is really weird.


    After three days, the two fathers and sons could only fight hunger by eating the existing pills, and their eyes were so hungry that they glowed green, so they relied on the master''s temperament to support them.


    Seeing the sun again, both father and son felt the sun dazzling, squinted and stood dumbfounded, with complex expressions on their faces.


    Not far away, a familiar voice sounded.


    "This time it''s a small punishment. If you know something wrong, hurry up and work! As a small worker, you need to be a small worker. You must know that you love your job and work hard, don''t let it go!"


    The father and son trembled when they heard it.


    Looking back, it was the team captain who strode forward, his face pulled long.


    Seeing this person again, the father and son were obviously apprehensive.


    Even if they were called by the other party to be a small worker, they held back their anger, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Xiong Fen took a breath and calmed down.


    "Your Mightiness."


    "The old man knows that your cultivation is high, but you can''t bully the weak. We are by no means trivial. We are high-level saints and Yunxing masters!"


    "I, a dignified saint, came to participate in the event from thousands of miles away to discuss the future development of Yunxing, but you treat me like this. Isn''t this humiliating the old man?"


    Xiong Fen''s words were slightly restrained, but his anger was very obvious. This was his last dignity and the bottom line of a master.


    Saint, not to be dishonored!


    Who knows, the old face of the team leader is even longer!


    "I think you have lost your mind and you have to be locked up for a few days!"


    "It''s still so high-level, isn''t it just a broken saint? It''s just a saint. It''s not bad to be able to do a small job, but you still have to force Lai Lai to pretend?"


    "There are so many high-level saints in the family who work diligently. Why do you have so many troubles in one day?"


    Xiong''s father and son were stunned.


    The captain''s words were very outrageous, and between the lines there was disdain for the saint, as if he was talking about Chinese cabbage, which made them feel absurd.


    If it were a saint, they wouldn''t care too much, but high-level saints are by no means general, so they are actually worthless?


    Isn''t this making a lot of nonsense!


    If it weren''t for the fear in their eyes, they would be angry.


    While they were not looking angrily, the squad leader swept his gaze towards the distance behind him.


    next to the construction site.


    A group of people wearing hard hats are moving bricks. It seems that they heard the loud words before, and saw the team leader cast their eyes again, and everyone immediately understood.


    Qi Qi looked back, and his breath began to show.


    Immediately, all kinds of terrifying Dao forces came on the surface!


    The seemingly ordinary workers suddenly changed their aura, and the aura they exuded was extremely terrifying. All of them were like old monsters of ten thousand years, and their eyes flashed with a look of contempt for the world!


    All kinds of terrifying auras are intertwined and surging, as if the world has changed!


    Father and son are like a storm.


    His eyes widened in shock, and his legs began to soften!


    "hiss¡­!"


    "This! How is this possible!?"


    Among the dozens of people, there are too many high-level saints, and even the half-step heaven-level, there are as many as a dozen, such a terrible group has never been seen in this life.


    Xiong Fen''s face changed greatly, his face was shocked.


    "This this!"


    His son is almost stupid, he can almost stuff a duck egg in his mouth with his big eyes!


    The team leader didn''t bother to pay attention, and threw two hard hats at random.


    "What is this, hurry up and work!"


    "I still treat myself as a dish every day, but if you ask for peanuts when you drink, you won''t be so floating, you don''t even have any self-knowledge!"


    The reprimand was merciless, and the two father and son dared not speak out.


    Even if the workers have restrained their breath and returned to their normal appearance.


    They were still so frightened that they doubted their life, and only their faces were stunned and shocked.


    The father and son grabbed the safety helmets in a daze, and walked towards the crowd in a sluggish manner. Under the guidance of a kind elder brother, they dressed neatly and began to enter the construction site to move bricks.


    I was so hungry that my eyes were dazzling, and the father and son had no spare energy.


    When I was about to run the power of the Great Dao, I found that there was no response at all, and my cultivation seemed to turn into nothingness!


    Another burst of apprehension.


    The two father and son did not dare to make any sound, they quietly tucked their tails and lowered their heads to work.


    The old man moved the bricks and the son pushed the cart.


    They were originally noble, and they were pampered monks all their lives. How could they have done such hard work? In less than half an hour, they were all tired and sweaty!


    Another truck of bricks was unloaded, and Xiong Zhong was out of breath!


    Quietly approached him with a look of grief for the rest of his life.


    "Father, what the **** is going on..."

 Chapter 1053： you only see the first layer

    Xiong''s voice was like a mosquito, but there was only suspicion in his tone!


    "Didn''t you say that Yunxing has no masters?"


    "I''ve been fooled by you! Where did you get this fake news from!"


    "With your level of strength, in front of others, you are also a small worker. My son, I am afraid that I can barely even get a job qualification. It seems that 80% of the Yunxing Center started out as a saint!"


    "In this Shadow Island, our two fathers and sons don''t even count as farts!"


    Xiong Fen''s face was embarrassed, and he bowed his head and said nothing.


    By wiping sweat, he quietly looked around.


    The few young people who moved the bricks were all sages, and their breath was extremely secretive, but they could not escape his extremely meticulous perception.


    Quietly raised his head.


    Middle-aged people who build walls are even more outrageous.


    The whole special half-step heaven-level is almost the same as him!


    As for the other laborers who are busy back and forth, they are all saints, and even the old man who cleans is a saint!


    It''s really a saint to start, and it''s hard to find even a beginner.


    Grass!


    Xiong Fen gnashed his teeth.


    He really wanted to refute his son''s words and find his father''s face for himself, but he couldn''t find a reason. He just felt that his old face was starting to heat up.


    This Nima, why are all saints!


    While he was full of resentment, his son''s words continued.


    "Also, the tools here are not simple!"


    Saying that, he pointed to the shovel in a low voice.


    "Father, look at that **** shovel, I can''t see through the rank at all, at least there should be a holy rank or even a heaven rank, right? There are also iron knives used to build walls in those people''s hands, which are almost the same!"


    "This kind of treasure, everyone has it!"


    Xiong Fen looked around in surprise, his eyes widened!


    Seeing this, even he himself was troubled.


    Heaven tier¡­


    All the tools that can be seen in the line of sight, whether it is an ordinary shovel, a wall-laying knife, or even a broom for cleaning debris, at least they are heavenly!


    What a terrifying background this must be!


    "hiss!"


    Elder Xiong, who had always been calm, was also shocked and gasped.


    Looking around quietly, the light in his eyes continued to emerge, and the shocked expression on his face became more and more obvious, even more than his son.


    The father and son stared blankly around, terrified.


    But Xiong Fen''s eyes began to flicker with strange colors. From the start of panic, he gradually became a little excited, and his whole body was shaking with excitement.


    "Smash!"


    "Chance, great chance!"


    The words that seemed familiar came, and Xiong Zhong was already full of doubts!


    "What''s so special about chance?"


    "Father, calm down!"


    Seeing his son''s frightened eyes, Xiong Fen showed a deep smile.


    "Hehe, you are still too young, you can only see the first layer of the surface, but you can''t think of the deeper prospects!"


    Xiong Zhong''s eyes filled with suspicion.


    "Dad, what do you mean?"


    The suspicion in those eyes is very obvious, and it is obvious that he will not believe it easily!


    Xiong Fen didn''t mind, and continued to speak up, looking like a loving and wise father.


    "Come on, think about it a little bit."


    "Saints can be seen everywhere here, and there are many oddities. Even the Heavenly Rank is not uncommon. This is only a small worker level. If it continues, will there be a stronger existence?"


    Xiong Zhong nodded in fear, his eyes showing a slight glow.


    "It''s very possible indeed, the sage''s little work is just the starting point!"


    Seeing that his son understood something, Xiong Fen moved closer.


    "In this case, have you ever thought about why there are so many experts here?"


    Xiong Zhong has been stunned, and doubts are gradually rising in his eyes.


    "This... I also ask my father to give pointers!"


    Xiong Fen smiled indifferently, the enthusiasm in his eyes was hard to hide.


    "This is where you are young, you only look at the appearance, you don''t know how to get to the bottom of it!"


    "Think about it, these Yunxing natives are tyrannical but willing to be small workers here, indicating that this Shadow Island is not only the center, but also has great opportunities, so they are condescending to work!"


    Xiong Chong was stunned for a moment, and seemed to have found the problem.


    Turning his head to take a closer look, his father''s eyes began to flicker.


    "If we can continue to mix, let''s not say too much, as long as we mix to the level of the previous squad leader and return to Lanxing in the future, won''t our father and son run wild?"


    "At that time, the Moon God Pavilion is still a piece of shit? Even if the pavilion master comes, it will only be at the level of building walls. How can it be at the level of a team leader? How can it be on a par with us!"


    "Isn''t this a great opportunity? You only see the first floor, but as a father, you have already seen the bright future of the fifth floor!"


    Hearing this, Xiong Chong''s eyes also lit up.


    "Dad is right!"


    "As long as we get into the squad leader, what is the pavilion owner, even the entire Lan Xing, is also a master!"


    The words are like daigo, and Xiong Chong''s eyes are full of excitement and admiration!


    "It''s still father who has foresight, and the child just doubted his father''s eyes, I''m really ashamed!"


    Xiong Fen smiled and waved his hand, the old father''s face was instantly restored, and his eyes were filled with relief and expectation.


    "Hey, how can a father in the world blame his son."


    "Emperor, since you already understand, you must change your past and seize the opportunity. If you can''t stand the setbacks like before, how many people can''t dream of this kind of opportunity!"


    The teachings are sincere, and the corners of Xiong Chong''s eyes are sour.


    This pot of chicken soup made his blood boil directly for him!


    "The child knows that he will never live up to his father''s high hopes!"


    With a solemn promise, Xiong Zhong was no longer tired at all, and he didn''t even feel his empty stomach. His whole body seemed to be boiling with blood, which was more effective than getting chicken blood!


    Pushing the car again, a gust of wind gallops!


    Seeing his son''s high fighting spirit, Xiong Fen also burst into tears, holding a brick and sweating like rain!


    A blink of an eye.


    The two fathers and sons are like being possessed, their energy is in full swing, their hair is flying like rain, and the soles of their feet are splashing with sparks!


    All the workers were dumbfounded, with fear on their faces.


    "Hey, these two newcomers are really fierce!"


    From the terrifying drive of the father and son, they felt an introverted air of malice.


    After gritted their teeth, the workers also worked hard!


    For a time, there was a lot of smoke and dust on the construction site, and ordinary saints could no longer keep up with the rhythm. It was a terrible work scene of forgetting to sleep and eat!


    not far away.


    Looking at this outrageous fiery scene, the squad leader was messed up in the wind.


    "My dear, is the confinement so effective? In the future, will it be necessary to close it a few more times..."

 Chapter 1054： witty devil

    Shadow Island was busy, and Yunxing returned to its former peace.


    But in the depths of the starry sky, there are countless ghosts floating at this moment, the gaps in the void are wide open, and the group of demons are waiting and standing still, like pious servants.


    Until the terrifying phantom condensed, Qian Mo gave in and bowed his head!


    The Yunxing Demon fell to his knees in the first battle!


    "Lord Demon General, forgive your sins!"


    The phantom has never exuded any power, but the starry sky is as cold as frost, and the surrounding space is like a willow swinging, it seems that the appearance of that figure has been unbearable!


    The eyes in the dark looked down on everything indifferently, no matter the group of demons or the cloud star demon head bowing, it was difficult for the indifference to change.


    I don''t know how long I knelt down and worshipped, but I never got any response.


    The cloud star demon head is cold sweat like rain, trembling like a minion.


    "Why did you fail?"


    I couldn''t hear the happy and angry questions, and the group of demons were shocked!


    The demon head wriggled his throat and hurriedly responded with a salute.


    "Your Honor!"


    "The villain was instructed to guard the gate of the starry sky. Everything went smoothly. Suddenly, tens of thousands of monks broke into the black domain. My family was killed and injured.


    "It''s a pity that there are so many of them. I tried my best and could only lose both in exchange and return to the Gate of Starry Sky."


    "At the critical moment when I was recovering, a bald head appeared out of nowhere, despicable and shameless to take advantage of the fire! I, the white elite of the demon race, helped protect the gate of the starry sky, and did not retreat in the death battle!"


    "Finally, at the cost of their lives, the hundred elites successfully delayed the time, let me exit the customs in time, and repelled the strong enemy!"


    The demon head burst into tears, and his words were filled with enthusiasm.


    It was clearly that he was unilaterally beaten for a long time, but in just a few words he said something completely different. In his story, he was the hero of the Demon Race.


    These words caused the group of demons to whisper.


    Waiting nervously for a few breaths, the ghost just overlooked it indifferently.


    "Go on."


    The Demon Chief did not dare to hesitate, and continued to speak the lines he had thought of for a long time.


    "Master Demon General''s lesson!"


    "After several **** battles, the villain thought that the crisis was finally over. Who would have thought that another hundred million (one) flying boats would rush to help from outside the star, and the leader of the four people''s cultivation base was even more tyrannical, and they could easily destroy my thousand-person team of demons!"


    "Faced with their attack, I waited desperately to fight, but I was outnumbered, causing the Gate of Starry Sky to miss."


    "Originally, we wanted to fight with those damned humans to the end, and to live and die together with the Gate of Starry Sky, but when we thought about Yunxing''s situation, the Demon General didn''t know yet, so we hesitated and made the difficult decision again and again to give up the Gate of Starry Sky."


    "After all, it''s not worth dying for me to wait, but if Lord Demon General doesn''t know about Yunxing''s change and ruins the great event of my Demon Race, then it''s more than worth the loss."


    "In this way, we fought and retreated, and we fought and retreated, and in the end we fought to the only three thousand compatriots left behind me, and countless other clansmen were slaughtered by them!"


    With that said, the demon head glanced at the monstrous shadow, bit his tongue silently, and spit out a mouthful of blood!


    "Cough cough!"


    "Now that the news has arrived, I am willing to bear the punishment for the loss of the gate of the starry sky, and I hope that the devil will put me to death!"


    After speaking, the demon head looked sad and painful, knelt on the ground and waited.


    But no one knew that his so-called battle to reach 3,000 compatriots was entirely due to the fact that when other demons ran away, they scattered in the void.


    The bright blood is eye-catching, and many ghosts whisper.


    Seeing that posture, the demon general in the darkness also fell silent.


    After a few breaths, a deep voice came out coldly.


    "That''s it."


    "The ancient corridor has been opened, and it is normal for other planets to come to the rescue."


    "Get up, it''s just a gate to the starry sky. It''s not a big deal. It''s a matter of rebuilding in the future. It''s just a little bit of a cloud star that can make my demons have such losses, but it''s a little unexpected."


    Only then did the Demon Chief dare to stand up tremblingly.


    In the interval of thanking him, he also faithfully asked for instructions.


    "Thank you, Lord Demon General."


    "It''s just that the gate of the starry sky has been destroyed, and the villain is unable to resist the powerful enemy. What should I do in the future? If there is an opportunity to do my best for my demon race, the villain will go through fire and water!"


    These words immediately attracted the attention of the demons, and many demons nodded slowly.


    Although Yunxing Demon Chief''s strength is low, and his defeat has tarnished the reputation of the Demon Race, but if someone can be ashamed and brave, and show such a will to fight to the death, they are already worthy of the identity of the Demon Race!


    In a look of admiration.


    The Demon General in the darkness spoke again, with a slightly calmer tone.


    "There are still important things to deal with in this seat, and I have no time to take care of the little cloud star for the time being."


    "It''s rare that you have such loyalty, and this matter is left to you."


    "Later, you return to Yunxing first, and this seat will send our clan elites to help. After you join them, you can dispatch them."


    "And your task is to mix into the human race and create chaos before this seat arrives."


    The devil''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he was greatly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, after all the nonsense, he saved his life and got a group of elite subordinates. If he returned to Yunxing, wouldn¡¯t he be sure of it?


    In the future, as long as you build a little merit, you will definitely be shamed!


    Maybe, he can even be appreciated by the Demon General!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and the devil would bow his head to thank him.


    But suddenly, several human figures flashed in his mind.


    That bald head was already terrifying.


    The later machete man was even more terrifying!


    There is also a woman with a heavenly soldier...


    This is so special, it''s not good.


    Between hesitations, the demon head bent down and bowed.


    "Little man obeys."


    "Just... can the villain dare to ask, which elites will the Lord Demon General send to help?"


    As he spoke, the devil seemed to realize that the words were wrong, and his tone immediately became a little serious.


    "Of course! It''s not a pity for the villain to die. It is a great honor to die for my demon clan, but if you are not able to do it, you will delay the major affairs of our clan in the future.


    As soon as these words sounded, the demon general also pondered a little.


    "Well, it makes sense."


    "Well, I will send the Illusory Demon Clan to come first, and then there will be the Wilderness Clan to help. As for the other elites, we will decide according to the situation at that time!"


    Swish!


    The devil''s eyes trembled when he heard it, and he raised his eyes suddenly with confidence.


    This time, it was a big surprise.


    The Illusory Demons are a very strong branch of the Demons. They are best at confounding the mind with illusions, and they can kill all living beings without knowing it. The savage race is even more terrifying, and its combat power can be called the leader of the demon race. Although the limbs are developed and the mind is simple, it is the most suitable choice as a killing machine.


    With the help of these two powerful clans, what is Little Yunxing?


    The devil''s face was full of spring breeze in an instant, and he devoutly knelt down and returned to his life with a loud voice!


    "The villain will definitely complete his mission and live up to the trust of the adults!!"


    After a word.


    The demon general in the darkness nodded indifferently and slowly extended a finger.


    Immediately, a space gap opened in the periphery of the cloud star, which was subtle and difficult to detect, but it was flashing with the dark light that the demons liked most.


    From a distance, it looks like a miniature gate to the stars.


    Witnessing such magical powers, the devil''s confidence greatly increased.


    "Well, remember, this mission is mainly to disintegrate human beings from the inside, and all actions are carried out from the dark. You must not show your face. After re-entering Yunxing, it is best to choose a remote place and wait for help." The demon general in the dark again Solemnly explain.


    "clear!"


    "The villain will go to Yunxing and wait!"


    He bowed deeply, and hurriedly escaped into the cloud star.


    All the way stepping on the stars and galloping, the devil is very excited.


    It is foreseeable that when the elites of the demon race come out, it will be a great opportunity for him to become famous. This is a godsend opportunity!


    Who would have thought.


    It was obviously a unavoidable death ending, but he was changed by a few words, and he will have tyrannical subordinates, and he has grown up since then!


    Only by fighting, can the year of the monkey have such a chance?


    This is the so-called eyesight and emotional intelligence.


    If it weren''t for this ability, how could I live to this day.


    The cultivation base is tyrannical and has a fart, and the brain is the real powerhouse!


    The more you think about it, the more proud you are.


    The Demon Chief was already full of confidence and was amazed at his resourcefulness.


    However, he did not forget the explanation given by the Lord Demon General, and found a remote place to wait for the arrival of a helping hand, and he must not show his face.


    As far as he knows, there are many small low-level planes attached to Yunxing everywhere.


    And these low-level planes are rarely seen by masters, and they will not attract attention. Such places are suitable for them to meet.


    After the confluence, it will be developed into a base camp, and then the personnel will spread out from here, sneak into the cloud star, and cause damage.


    "Hey, it''s a perfect plan."


    With an evil laugh, the demon head tore open the space and entered a small plane at will.


    And found a lake in the plane to hide.

 Chapter 1055： Im not sick

    Thousands of miles away.


    Taoyuan Village.


    There was a commotion in the courtyard.


    "Senior brother! I really saw Senior Yi Feng, why don''t you believe it?"


    "Let me tell you, I''ve seen senior more than once. The previous time, but Taozi testified, it''s definitely not my nonsense!"


    ...


    Zui Wuya saw his junior and senior brothers keep talking, but never made a sound.


    The more he looked, the more gloomy his expression became, and his eyes became a little complicated.


    "Senior brother! If we go to Fu Nantian''s courtyard to guard today, we will surely wait for Senior Yi Feng!"


    Mozheng''s words came out, Zui Wuya finally sighed.


    "Hey, come in."


    The voice fell, and the other six saints stepped into the hut together.


    Led by Luo Hongfei, they all stood silent at this moment.


    It was obviously a reunion a few days later, but the six old men showed no joy, nor the relief of a breakthrough in their cultivation, only a look of helplessness and regret.


    Wei Donghai looked suspicious.


    "Hey? When did you come back? Why are you looking at me like this? I didn''t do anything wrong! I..."


    Before the words were finished, the seven saints shot together.


    The terrifying Dao power is like a gust of wind, locking every corner of the house, Zui Wuya can''t move, and he can hardly lift his head!


    "What are you doing! What are you doing!"


    The cry was full of urgency and anger, and gradually turned into a roar!


    But no one ever answered.


    The seven saints were all tangled, and their eyes were full of regret.


    Even his closest senior brother just sighed helplessly.


    "Hey!"


    "Junior brother, don''t blame us, it''s all for your own good. Since you returned from Huigu Corridor, you''ve gotten sicker and sicker!"


    "If you guessed correctly, you should have been infected by the power of the evil sect, and you have already lost your mind. You must rest for a while."


    "Senior brother doesn''t want to do this either, but there''s no other way!"


    Saying that, Zui Wuya turned his face and closed his eyes.


    Seeing that appearance, Wei Donghai''s eyes sank.


    Looking at other old friends, they all had a deep look. He suddenly had a bad premonition, and quickly explained it!


    "Hey! Brothers, I''m not sick!"


    "Senior brother, I''m really not sick, take a good look at it! I really didn''t lie to you!"


    Looking at Wei Donghai''s hysterical appearance, several saints looked helpless.


    It just looks more and more like it.


    Zui Wuya also relented, nodding with a stern face.


    "Ah yes yes yes, you are not sick."


    He didn''t argue with Wei Donghai, his eyes signaled, and a few of them went to work themselves to put Wei Donghai in the secret room and tied it with a special magic knot.


    A former friend was suddenly **** in a secret room.


    It looked so embarrassed that several saints hesitated.


    Before leaving.


    Luo Hongfei looked at all his friends with a deep prestige.


    "Everyone, will we go too far? Even if Brother Wei has hysteria, there may be a better way."


    Before the rest of the people spoke, Zui Wuya interrupted in a deep voice.


    "This is the best way."


    "His hysteria is getting more and more serious now. If he is under control, he will be able to stabilize his condition. If the situation is worse, it will be too late for us to take medicine."


    "In the past few days, his assumptions have become more and more exaggerated, and he actually took a peach as evidence. The evil spirit in the corridor of the ancient times is so powerful that we cannot tolerate the kindness of our women!"


    The saints nodded again and again, the atmosphere was very depressed.


    But when they walked out of the secret room and prepared to return to their respective residences.


    The long-lost Yi Feng stepped into the village and was walking leisurely.


    Everyone was surprised and happy, and they quickly cared about the approach.


    "Yi Xiaoyou, are you?!"


    Seeing a group of old men gather around, Yi Feng was also infected with enthusiasm, and clasped his fists and greeted each other familiarly.


    "Everything is over, and I just came back."


    Even Yi Feng said that he just came back?


    Sure enough, everything is Wei Donghai''s imagination.


    The saints exchanged glances quietly, no longer doubting Wei Donghai''s hysteria.


    Seeing that Yi Feng came back so quickly, Luo Hongfei stepped forward to ask questions.


    "Yi Xiaoyou, you accompanied the three distinguished guests, is this trip going smoothly?"


    This question made Yi Feng look depressed.


    "Hey, forget it."


    Just a random word, instantly tense the Seven Sacred Hearts!


    "What''s wrong!?"


    "Could it be!"


    Yi Feng sighed silently, his eyes full of hopelessness.


    "This way, it was said that I was asked to be a guide, but I didn''t do much guidance, and they went home. I didn''t even see the shadow of the powerful demon clan, and I only encountered a group of puffy monsters along the way."


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Seven Saints was dumbfounded.


    In the legend, the demons are in trouble, so there is no such thing? The three extra-star guests had already returned, and it was too simple to end it all.


    Luo Hongfei was even more surprised and couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Yi Xiaoyou, what are you saying is true?"


    "The three VIPs have really returned? What else is going on with the Demon Race?"


    Yi Feng slapped his mouth in annoyance.


    "Can this be fake?"


    "The family left a few days ago, and the demons also ran away without a shadow. There is also the gate of the starry sky, which was cut off by the girl with one sword. If you don''t believe it, go and see for yourself."


    In addition to gaining some experience, Yi Feng''s trip was almost empty, and there was no need to discuss what he saw and heard.


    In addition to meeting a few alien friends, I am still looking forward to the future.


    After saying a few words, Yi Feng became disillusioned.


    But to the six saints, it was simply terrifying!


    Listen, the tyrannical demons were beaten to the ground, and the gate of the starry sky was also destroyed by a sword. Why are the three extra-star guest repairs so advanced!


    Even if they only heard about it at the moment, the six old men were full of emotion.


    For a time, it was hard to believe such astonishing remarks.


    Only Zu Wuya had a shocked and excited look in his eyes.


    When I saw Senior Yi Feng''s spotless clothes again, he seemed to have guessed a bit of the truth!


    "Yi Xiaoyou has worked hard, this trip led the way, and I will definitely reward you!"


    After a long time, everyone calmed down and thanked Yi Feng again and again. At the same time, I was also excited that Yunxing''s evil problem was solved so easily.


    Seeing a group of old men being polite, Yi Feng gave a symbolic gift.


    "I didn''t do anything about it or not."


    After speaking, I noticed that there was a missing person!


    "Hey? Brother Wei, why isn''t he in the village?"


    Speaking of the sadness, the all saints who were excited just now looked depressed.


    Zui Wuya replied in a low voice.


    "He has had some problems recently. We temporarily control him and need to rest for a few days."


    Saying that, Zui Wuya pointed his head vaguely with his hand.


    It was only then that Yi Feng suddenly realized, and he felt a little unbelievable.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this, it was fine before..."


    Just a few days.


    The old man I once knew had dementia. It seems that the sage cannot escape the laws of nature? Thinking of the journey back to the ancient times, Yi Feng felt regretful.


    Everyone exchanged a few words, the atmosphere became low, and they left one after another.


    Back to the courtyard again.


    Yi Feng sat down on the stone bench, and his mood became complicated.


    This time, it was an empty joy, but it was also considered to have met an alien girl and had a new direction.


    However, it is said that there is a direction, but at the moment, I can''t go to Lanxing immediately.


    But sitting still is not the solution, especially when thinking of the disaster that will destroy the world in a few decades, Yi Feng feels more and more pressed for time.


    "It seems that you have to go out to fight monsters in the future, and you will be looking for death while improving, so don''t get caught by both ends!"


    Yi night was speechless.


    The small courtyard in the morning is full of sunshine.


    Fu Nantian still got up early, made breakfast and hurried out.


    Yi Feng was too lazy to care anymore.


    I did it myself and made a nutritious breakfast, which included dragon whiskers as noodles and a pot of small wine.


    A bowl of noodles, full of energy!


    Knowing that the time was short, Yi Feng called out slowly when he was full.


    After a moment of contemplation, he commanded aloud.


    "Go! Go to the gate of the starry sky before!"

 Chapter 1056： Something seems wrong

    At the gate of the original starry sky.


    Yi Feng rode slowly back again, full of energy.


    When he saw everything in front of him, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    The world that was once dark and foggy, now the sun is shining brightly, all around is devastated, but there is no evil spirit, everywhere is silent and empty, not even a ghost can be seen.


    In this barren land where birds don''t shit, how can there be a demon figure.


    Do you want to come here for nothing?


    Yi Feng slowly jumped off his body and continued searching nearby unwillingly.


    No matter how he looked, the changes around him had been turned upside down, the once-bone long road had turned into dust, and the sky was clear and sunny.


    It took a lot of hard work to find a few sneaky little devils hiding in the shadows. The experience is still pitiful, and it is not enough to compensate for the busy mood.


    Thankfully, I came back full of fighting spirit, and this is the result?


    "Crack!"


    Yi Feng cut down a mobs and put away the machete in despair.


    Silently looked at it slowly, and began to look suspicious.


    "Did you lead the wrong way? Why are there no monsters here, is it really where the Gate of Starry Sky was before?"


    The voice fell, and slowly shivered with fright.


    The mouth kept spitting bubbles, and the two antennae on the head also poked to the distance!


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    Yi Feng stared suspiciously and turned his head in the direction pointed by the antenna.


    There seems to be a slender light in the distance. At a glance, it stretches between the heavens and the earth, exuding a dim light. The foggy and dark feeling is very similar to the former black domain.


    Looking at some familiar sights, hope appeared in Yi Feng''s eyes.


    Quickly ran over with a machete!


    Looking closer, it was actually a dim beam of light that was more than ten feet wide, like a gate, and like a torn gap, the edges were extremely irregular, and it was emitting a dark light at this moment.


    In the beam of light, there is endless darkness, and it is cold and cold, and it is impossible to see what is inside.


    At this moment, it is constantly surging and intertwining, and the black becomes more and more pure, and almost even the nearby light is swallowed up.


    here.


    Could it be that this is the back door of the Demon Race?


    When Yi Feng held his chin to study, the light beam vision reappeared.


    The originally dark and endless black light suddenly became a bit dazzling, and a rich and terrifying evil spirit gushed out of it like smoke and dust. Wherever the evil spirit passed, the soil began to dry up.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a slender palm sticking out from it!


    A hand suddenly appeared, and Yi Feng was also stunned to take a few steps back.


    The beam of light continued to surge, and several figures stepped out one after another. In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred ghosts appeared, the rotten breath was pungent, and the surrounding light became dim!


    More than a hundred ghosts marched arrogantly, all with one eye and a long body, and the height of more than ten feet set off those huge eyes so terrifying, anyone who looked at them would be terrified!


    Just stepping on the ground, the earth began to crack.


    The one-eyed troll headed by him smiled hideously and looked around with contempt!


    "Jie Jie..."


    "It''s a great honor for my phantom family to come to such a barren planet. The cloud star demon is really a waste, and even such a barren land is difficult to conquer."


    The group of demons behind him laughed loudly, and the evil spirit was monstrous!


    "Hahaha¡­"


    After the group of demons laughed, they saw a human being standing in front of them. If it weren''t for the polished sword in his hand, with his weak figure and aura, it would have been difficult for them to notice.


    A troll opened one eye wide, and the terrifying power suddenly shrouded!


    The man was not afraid at all, and did not see any reaction.


    The headed troll reprimanded.


    "Retreat, even little humans can''t be deterred, what a waste!"


    As he said that, he stared at him with wide-open eyes.


    Suddenly, terrifying thoughts swept through like a tide!


    Hatred, anger, fear, all kinds of filthy emotions converge and rush toward Yi Feng''s body, and at the same time, terrifying spiritual oppression descends, and even the surrounding earth trembles.


    Strangely, no matter how closely the trolls stared, Yi Feng still didn''t show any pain.


    "How is that possible! My phantom demons'' mental attacks are useless? Humans, aren''t you afraid of us?!"


    Phantom...


    These guys are indeed demons.


    I originally thought that I was going to be an Air Force this time, but I didn''t expect that there would be such an unexpected gain. The hundreds of experienced babies were not in vain.


    Lifting the machete, Yi Feng showed a mouthful of white teeth!


    "Hey, I''m really lucky!"


    A knife swung out, and the crisp sound broke through the air!


    "Crack!"


    The headed troll was divided into two, and the phantom group suddenly changed color!


    Yi Feng was overjoyed.


    The experience hinted in his mind skyrocketed in an instant, more than the monsters killed before. These big-eyed monsters are ugly, but they are big experience babies!


    Demons are invisible.


    It was unexpected.


    "Hey, don''t even try to run away!"


    Excited and shouted, Yi Feng rushed over with a big knife in hand.


    The group of demons hadn''t reacted yet, and only heard a few clicks, and several other demon compatriots died on the spot.


    The man was unrelenting and continued to move forward with his sword. His bright smile was like a devil, and the phantoms were already numb!


    In an instant, there were wailing everywhere, and the space gap turned into a demon purgatory!


    Less than a stick of incense.


    A group of big-eyed monsters were chopped down to the ground, and Yi Feng put away his long knife with no end in sight.


    Looking back at the beam of light behind him, he already had a long-term plan.


    This must be the back door of the demon race. Since there can be a group of big experience babies, there may be a second wave!


    "Since this is the case, I will wait for the rabbit and catch the back door to gain experience, which is really nice!"


    "Tsk tsk, I''m a genius."


    The plan is right, Yi Feng is full of expectations.


    He took out the earthen eggs in a hurry, then took out the wine gourd, and ate and drank to replenish his physical strength. The preparations for a big fight had already started.


    ¡­


    Outside the distant city of Pingjiang.


    Beautiful scenery by the lake.


    There are still some old men and women living on the trail in the lake, fishing for fishing, and square dancing for square dancers.


    Everything seemed peaceful, but in the shadows east of the lake shore, there was a dark shadow.


    A few birds flew over his head, and he was not disturbed by him. The breath was almost perfectly integrated into this world, no different from vegetation, earth and stones!


    "This seat can have today''s status, not only relying on ingenuity, without a little real talent and practical learning, how can I achieve great things. My hidden talent, it is impossible for people to see through!"


    With that being said, the Demon Chief''s eyes gradually became suspicious.


    He looked around quietly, always looking calm.


    Something seems wrong.


    Seeing that the sunset was about to fall, he had been dormant here for a whole day, but he didn''t notice any demon elite aura, nor did he receive any sound transmission.


    The Demon Chief began to look suspiciously around and murmured inexplicably.


    "Is Lord Demon General so unreliable? Logically speaking, the first batch of our clan elites should have already arrived at Yunxing. Am I being deceived?"


    "Shouldn''t be..."


    After repeated surprises, the devil finally calmed down.


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for meritorious service, you must be patient!"


    "All the elites of our clan are dispatched to come here. They are far away from other planets. It is normal that they haven''t arrived for a while. As long as you have the help of the elites, it is easy to make achievements and build a business. It''s okay to wait a few more days!"


    Gradually stabilizing his mood, the demon head patiently stayed in the dark by the lake.


    Always keep in mind the instructions of the demon general, not to show your face, wait for all the demons to gather, then discuss and make decisions together, and enter the human interior together.

 Chapter 1057： Highlights of life

    The devil is firm by the lake, and hiding is more and more perfect.


    As everyone knows, on the other side of the lake shore, there is a more powerful existence than him.


    Regardless of the hiding time or the breath that completely disappeared, they are all seniors!


    In the depths of the reeds, there are several mounds on the shore.


    It looks big and small. It has been subjected to wind and rain all year round, and the surface has condensed into blocks, almost like several miniature peaks, enough to see the traces of the years.


    In the most inconspicuous mound, the world has been hidden in it for several years.


    Wild grass grows on his head, which is three feet high, and there are several yellow flowers in full bloom.


    He is completely integrated into the river bank environment, and it is difficult to detect even if someone is close at hand. At this moment, he is looking at the distant island, and he does not care about everything around him.


    Another sunny day.


    Mie Shi murmured faintly, and there was a hint of upset in his eyes.


    "Why haven''t the adults returned?"


    "It seems that this island seems to be a little trickier than the deity imagined."


    Thinking of this, Mie Shi couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed for the irritability that had just appeared.


    "Hey, the deity''s state of mind is still not enough."


    "But after waiting here for a few years, I have a strange feeling, which is really not right! I am afraid that you are still fighting for the great cause, and you have paid thousands of times more than me, and the difficulty is beyond imagination..."


    "I can''t even do any strength, I just need to wait here easily, but I''m also impatient when I wait, I''m really ashamed! If the adults find out that my mood is so impetuous in the future, what kind of business will I have!"


    Thoughts returned to the right track, and the eyes of the world became firm.


    "Well, since you''ve been waiting for a few years, you mustn''t shake your mood, otherwise, wouldn''t your previous achievements be forfeited? How can you achieve great things in the future with such a state of mind?"


    As he spoke, he nodded quietly, his expression very firm!


    "Yes, wait!"


    After the self-encouragement whispered, Mie Shi completely restrained his breath and stared at the distant island.


    In the blink of an eye, it was two days later.


    Center of Darkness.


    Outside the space gap, there are demon corpses everywhere.


    There are special-looking big-eyed monsters, and a group of muscle monsters that have just been chopped to the ground, almost filling the periphery of the crack, which looks very spectacular.


    The last savage tribe showed fear in the eyes, and the huge body slowly fell down.


    "not bad¡­"


    Yi Feng put away the machete with a happy smile on his face.


    These two batches of monsters, although ugly in appearance, have a **** of a lot of experience, adding up to less than 300 monsters in total, but they have raised him a level.


    The title of the big experience baby is well-deserved.


    Humans cannot be seen, and so are monsters.


    Yi Feng also did not expect that this group of strange-looking monsters actually had a lot of unexpected experience.


    "It would be better if there were a few more waves."


    A light laughter came out, and the lingering muscle monster on the ground widened his eyes.


    "devil!"


    She screamed in horror, but there was no breath.


    There was still unwillingness and fear in his wide eyes.


    Yi Feng saw all this movement, but Yi Feng ignored it, and even set up a small tent next to him, where he was eating, drinking, and laughing. He was determined not to let go of any monsters.


    Experience is not important, mainly for the safety of Yunxing.


    ¡­


    Shadow Island.


    The suburban construction site is busy.


    The laborers who moved the brick walls were in full swing, more energetic than ever.


    Even in the sweltering heat at noon, there was no sign of stopping.


    Sweat like rain can be seen everywhere, and the inward breath is blowing.


    At this busy time of working overtime, suddenly a figure flew straight to the sky, and he was laughing in the sky, exuding a terrifying power!


    "Hahaha! The old man has broken through, and the old man is finally a real heaven!"


    Xiong Fen laughed heartily, and his hair and beard took off!


    For many years, he has been stuck in the top saint, and it is difficult to make an inch. He reluctantly reached the threshold of half a step of the threshold of heaven by relying on the improvement of medicine pills. Now that he has finally stepped into the realm of heaven, it can be said that his dream has come true.


    It seems like a tiny difference, but the actual difference is like heaven and earth.


    Xiong Fen has never had such a hearty feeling. Not only is he full of the power of the Great Dao, but his mind is also full of majestic confidence, as if he can destroy the world with his hand!


    on the ground.


    Xiong Zhong, who was wearing a hard hat, looked excited, and also showed glory for his father''s domineering eyes!


    finally.


    Their father and son have made it through!


    His father was able to have an epiphany for a few days, which shows that the previous speculation was true. Working on this Shadow Island is a great opportunity that I dare not imagine in this life.


    Feeling the increasingly majestic Dao power in his body, Xiong Zhong became more and more excited.


    The figure of the stalwart father standing in the sky seems to be the future of his world!


    With the dream template right in front of him, Xiong Zhong couldn''t help but give a gift with excitement.


    "Congratulations to my father for breaking through, my son is proud of you and will definitely learn from you in the future!"


    Xiong Fen was shocked when he heard the sound, his old father''s face was full of glory.


    Slowly landing, the father and son looked at each other and laughed with excitement!


    "well!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    The laughter could not be stopped, and the high-spirited two people were immersed in the highlight moment.


    The masters upstairs looked speechless. They didn''t know how to comment. They sighed and continued to build walls.


    Around the ground, the bricklayers were even more helpless.


    The old and the young were all sticking to their tools and watching the monkeys while taking a breather.


    "As for what?"


    "That''s right, Tianjie is a piece of shit. Aunt Liu who dances in the square next door is already Tianjie. Who would be embarrassed to tell people about this state, let alone make such a big noise."


    "Normal, I''ve never seen this in the world."


    "Hey, there are always a few newcomers of this virtue, and they will float away after a little progress."


    "Yeah, I think they''re getting old-failed, maybe they''ll be imprisoned for a few days..."

 Chapter 1058： How can mere humans pass through the magic gate?

    It''s already January.


    The sky is clear and the air is cloudless.


    Yi Feng was guarding the outside of the crack and was enjoying lunch with a soil egg.


    In order to fight monsters, he was really conscientious. He had to deal with meals and lodging on the spot. The tent had been set up long ago, and there was a pot of laughter hanging on the bonfire. He was fully prepared.


    But the egg lunch tasted good, but his face was full of sadness, and after two bites, he couldn''t help but look up at the crack.


    There was chaos in the gap, and there was still no movement at all.


    "Speaking of which, the last wave of monsters was half a month ago..."


    It''s only been a month of waiting for the rabbit, and he has also cut three waves of experience monsters.


    Where did this go?


    Hanging up for half a month in vain, time is very precious and should not be wasted.


    It can''t go on like this.


    After taking a sip of wine, Yi Feng looked at the crack again.


    There is no way forward, and it doesn''t seem to have a strange posture. Today, 80% of them want the Air Force again...


    Putting away the wine gourd, Yi Feng felt a little impatient.


    "It''s not a problem to wait, why don''t you go in and find the blame?"


    As soon as the idea came up, Yi Feng began to look carefully at the dark gap.


    "It looks a little dark. Getting a torch should work. If you are slow, you are not afraid of getting lost. There should be no big problem. If you die, it is best."


    "Well, just do it!"


    The more he thought about it, the more reliable it became. Yi Feng quickly put away the tent and put out the bonfire with a pee.


    Even if he stabbed and stabbed for a while, there was still a pool of stagnant water in the crack.


    The silence stretched into the depths of darkness.


    Even outside the door on the other side of the starry sky, it was surprisingly quiet.


    The sea of ??stars is vast and silent.


    The inconspicuous space gap was as dark as ink, and hundreds of black shadows peeped quietly, obviously close in front of them, but they all flinched and hid aside.


    As if in that small door, there is the most terrifying demon in the world.


    It''s hard to imagine that a group of terrifying demons who are full of suffocation will also have such a well-behaved side, and they are almost full of hundreds of pairs of eyes of different sizes.


    After peeping for a full half an hour, the whispered discussion finally sounded.


    "What about this? Are we really not going in?"


    "Go in?! You said it lightly, the terrifying group of humans inside, go in is courting death!"


    "Ah this... But if we don''t go in, how can we go to Yunxing? If Lord Demon General is to blame in the future, none of our three clans can afford it."


    Hundreds of demons whispered, looking like they were in a dilemma.


    After discussing for a long time, the group of demons all looked at the dry tree people in the front row.


    The dry old tree was only seven feet tall, but it was very calm.


    The bark is covered with ravines, as if it has gone through endless years.


    "Whoever wants to do stupid things that send you to death will definitely not be able to enter this door." He said leisurely.


    "Don''t come in?"


    After the group of demons whispered for a while, they surprisingly did not refute, but said obediently: "Sir Shu, you have always been resourceful, and you are better at strategies than the magic demon clan. Since you can''t say it, then we won''t enter!"


    "In short, our two clans respectfully abide by the words of Venerable Tree!"


    While speaking, the eyes of the leaders of the two clans flashed with shrewdness.


    This is obviously starting to throw the pot.


    First explain the master-slave relationship, and put the pot on the head of the old tree.


    Even if Demon Venerable is to blame in the future, as long as they say that they obeyed Venerable Tree''s words, all the guilt and consequences will naturally be borne by this "senior".


    Demons are cruel and deceitful by nature, and they are born with this kind of silent calculation.


    A group of juniors gave gifts one after another, and hundreds of ghosts all looked like they were obedient.


    Venerable Tree smiled indifferently, and his dry lips outlined a confident arc.


    "Humph."


    "The deity just said that I can''t enter right now, not that I want to leave."


    "That damned human has been standing outside the door for a month. No matter how patient he is, if he doesn''t see anything for half a month, he will have to leave sooner or later. As soon as he leaves, we can go in!"


    "You are also the leader of the clan. You can''t even figure this out? The white skull clan and the blood ant clan are really not as good as before."


    "You don''t have to show off in front of the deity with your little sloppy guts."


    The words were merciless, and the hoarse voice was domineering.


    The tree demon clan''s eyes lit up, full of reverence for their leader, and they gradually became arrogant, and the branches and leaves spread out to occupy more space.


    The other two clans were sluggish when they heard the sound, and could only make a round of embarrassment.


    "It turns out that, as expected of Venerable Tree..."


    "Very good opinion, Venerable Tree, this is indeed a feasible solution. It seems that we have to wait for that person to leave."


    "Why should Venerable Tree be angry, we are all for the great cause of the Demon Race."


    In addition to the huge skeleton demons, they are still reluctant to refute.


    "It makes sense at first..."


    "It''s a good idea to wait here, but if that human comes in and chases after us, wouldn''t we be caught in a single net?"


    "In my opinion, this strategy is still up for debate!"


    The old tree leaned back against the dark crevice and looked up at the huge skeleton with a smile.


    "I can''t blame you for saying such stupid things. You white skulls are all skeletons, and you don''t even have a brain. How can you remember so many things?"


    "Well, this deity will remind you again."


    "This gate was constructed by the Demon General with the supreme secret method. There is dark energy everywhere, as well as dense evil spirits and spatial turbulence. For our Demon Race, it is the most comfortable environment, but if other creatures step into the door, it is the most comfortable environment. , there must be no bones left."


    "No matter how powerful that person is, he is not a demon!"


    "How can human beings pass through the magic gate?"


    "No way!"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The old tree sneered happily, raised his head and laughed loudly, echoing the starry sky.


    The cheerful laughter was filled with his confidence in his own wisdom, and at the same time, he was also full of contempt for other demons, almost reaching the point of ignorance.


    The trunk swayed and the branches trembled with laughter.


    Just when he was smugly laughing, the surroundings seemed to suddenly quiet down.


    In the silence, his laughter was so embarrassing.


    The old tree was a little surprised, and gradually restrained his smile.


    Looking closely, I saw hundreds of demons froze in the starry sky, not only the jaws of the white skulls trembled, but even their tree demons were all tense.


    A moment ago, the tree demons, who were still spreading their branches and leaves, tightened the canopy in the blink of an eye, looking like umbrellas.


    That posture was more tense than meeting the fire.


    Before he hesitated to make a sound, the group of demons suddenly ran away, and the screams resounded through the starry sky!


    "Mom!"


    "Run!!"


    In a flash of kung fu, hundreds of demons scattered as birds and beasts!


    What did you see, you were so frightened?


    The old tree looked puzzled.


    The branches brushed their cheeks, but nothing strange was found.


    The matter is very strange, even he, the wise man of all ages, is a little unclear, his face full of ravines is almost wrinkled into dry wood.


    "This group of juniors... can''t you see the hell?"


    While whispering, the old tree turned back subconsciously.


    Sudden.


    The vicissitudes of his eyes hidden in the trunk, suddenly stunned!


    Before the space crack...


    Is there a human standing there?


    hiss!


    how can that be?


    A tidal wave of surprise poured out of his heart, and the old tree was so shocked that he froze all over.


    The moment he saw the man''s face clearly, his eyes widened with fright, and the eyeballs almost burst out of the tree trunk!


    The dry lips split on the spot, and the piercing exclamation pierced the starry sky!


    "Gah!"


    That person is the devil who has been standing outside the door for a month!


    Seeing Yi Feng''s face clearly, and then glimpsed the long sword flashing with cold light, countless terrifying images flashed through my mind, and a coolness spread throughout my body.


    The old tree was so frightened that he was struck by lightning, and he couldn''t think about it any more.


    A shiver all over the body, and I''m about to run!

 Chapter 1059： snail rider

    Just as Yi Feng walked out of the dark gap, he saw a group of monsters.


    Before he could do anything, all the demons were running wild.


    There was only one tree left in front of him, and tremblingly, he had to turn around and run away.


    This will not work!


    Before the tree could take a step, Yi Feng reached out and grabbed the branch.


    "Bring me back!"


    Venerable Tree was sorely squeezed that he grinned and winked.


    In the face of a life-and-death crisis, a mere tree branch is insignificant, and he will continue to run wild with ruthlessness in his eyes, but he can''t take a single step!


    Obviously, he was just grabbed by a branch, and he couldn''t move.


    No matter how he struggled, he seemed to be sucked in, and it was difficult to take a step with all his strength.


    Those hands seemed to fall from the sky and cover him to death!


    "Whoosh..."


    A coolness spread all over the body.


    It''s as if winter has come!


    Venerable Tree froze all over, and looked back tremblingly.


    The human phantom exudes a terrifying aura, the smile on his face looks extremely ferocious, and there is an irreversible killing intent in his eyes.


    This terrifying existence is a thousand times more terrifying than the Demon General.


    Once met, even struggling to die is impossible!


    The skin of the tree demon dried and cracked in an instant, and the branches and leaves turned yellow with fright.


    "I, I''m just a small tree..."


    Before the words were finished, the cold sword light was already oncoming!


    "Crack!"


    With a clean and sharp knife, the tree demon split on the spot.


    The whole process is easy and simple, like chopping wood.


    The crisp sound echoed in the starry sky, and the monsters in the distance slipped faster, all escaping into the void, the terrifying atmosphere continued to spread, and there was a burst of wailing.


    That scene looked like chickens and ducks were running around.


    Yi Feng raised his eyes and looked into the distance, his eyes shining brightly.


    "It''s obviously a monster, and you lied to me that it''s a tree!"


    "Going out of the door, you can see a lot of demons. This time it will develop, and an experienced baby will not want to run!"


    In a flash, Yi Feng picked up the machete and chased after him.


    Cut melons and vegetables all the way, keep harvesting experience.


    After a few knives, a piece of skeleton monster turned into broken bones, and he almost rose by half a level!


    There are also some big ants slipping very fast, Yi Feng directly called out slowly, incarnated as a starry cavalry to chase and kill, the immersive experience of killing monsters is excellent!


    The demons scurried away, screaming in the depths of the void.


    After a full hour.


    Yi Feng couldn''t find another active one, and put away the machete with satisfaction.


    Ka Ka slashed three waves of monsters and leveled up again.


    "It didn''t come in vain this time."


    "I don''t want to think about anything in the future. I''m just reckless. It''s easier than playing online games in my previous life. I just do it anyway."


    Looking around happily, Yi Feng felt happy all over.


    Standing still and overlooking the sea of ??stars.


    The darkness and void faded, and the stars were shining all around him, and his expression also showed yearning.


    The vast universe is endless.


    In the sea of ??stars, there are countless planets, large and small, lit up in the infinite space like gems, and there are also huge existences floating in front of them.


    Innumerable planets are running in an orderly manner, and there is a natural law in the universe.


    Even from a distance, Yi Feng was caught by the splendid star sea.


    The once dazzling ancient corridor, in this sea of ????stars, is only a line with faint rays of light, and it is not worth mentioning at all.


    He stands alone in the sea of ??stars, and any planet he sees is like a behemoth. There are more than hundreds of millions of creatures in it, and he can''t help but feel a lot of emotion.


    In the infinite universe, Yi Feng only felt that he was very insignificant.


    The stars are like the sea, and there is no end to the vastness, like a splendid and mysterious sea of ??light, flowing into the unknown depths of the universe.


    Everything is full of freshness, and it is difficult for anyone to be calm after seeing it.


    Yi Feng looked shocked.


    "There''s no end in sight, it''s really heaven."


    "In this world, there must be stronger and more terrifying creatures. In a realm like mine, it shouldn''t be weak, but it''s definitely not ranked!"


    Looking at it from a distance for a long time, Yi Feng sighed soberly.


    During his days, he had never encountered any real danger, nor had he seen a powerful existence, but Yi Feng knew very well that the cloud star he was on was no more than a frog in the bottom of a well, and it definitely couldn''t compare with a truly powerful planet.


    Thinking of this, Yi Feng''s eyes became more hopeful.


    Looking back from the endless star sea, looked at the nearest planet.


    The planet is not far from the other end of the Huigu Corridor. Looking at the past, it is exuding a faint shimmer, which is beautiful and desirable.


    At first glance, it is full of vitality than the dim cloud stars, and it seems to be much more powerful.


    This should be "Lanxing".


    Yi Feng nodded and already had a plan.


    "If you go to Lanxing, you have to wait for others to report first. If you don''t know the year of the monkey and the month of the monkey after the formalities are completed, it''s better to secretly go and see..."


    Time was running out, and he couldn''t wait.


    The more he looked, the more his heart tickled, as if there were countless tyrannical beings waving to him!


    Yi Feng couldn''t hold back any longer, and he rode slowly and gave orders with pride!


    "Go! The goal is the nearest planet in front of you!"


    "Don''t be too fast, let me see the scenery."


    A streamer swept across the sea of ??stars, and the snail knight moved forward fearlessly!


    ¡­


    Star Sea in the distance.


    The huge flying boat is galloping steadily. It seems to be slow, and the surrounding star sea does not retreat. In fact, it is tens of thousands of miles away, far surpassing the magical powers of saints.


    In this boundless universe, there is no obvious feeling at any speed, even a hundred-zhang magic weapon flying boat gallops, it is only like duckweed in the ocean.


    Flying boat front.


    Several people stood quietly and looked into the distance, all with solemn expressions on their faces.


    A woman in a light yellow dress looked back at the crowd, her eyes filled with worry.


    "Uncle Song, brothers and sisters."


    "This trip is of great importance. Please do your best to deal with it and try your best to hunt down monsters. The little girl would like to thank you first."


    Saying that, the woman Yingying nodded and saluted with sincerity on her face.


    The crowd returned the salute one after another.


    The leading old man, wearing a Taoist robe, nodded solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, niece, this witch hunt is about your personal inheritance of Cangyun Tiangong. The old man and Ling Zun are old friends, and they will never stand by and let this chance to inherit the Tiangong fall into Fu Haotian''s hands."


    The old man made a speech in high spirits, and everyone respected and agreed.


    "Song Lao took action with righteousness and put righteousness first, and the younger generation admires it very much!"


    "I will do my best to help Senior Sister Zhongli win the battle for personal inheritance!"


    "What Song Guanzhu said is very true. We must not sit idly by and let Fu Haotian become the future Lord of the Heavenly Palace!"


    After getting everyone''s response, Zhongli Mengyan was excited.


    "Many thanks to Uncle Song and all the brothers and sisters for their righteous help, the little girl is very grateful."


    Pointing to the distant planet, there was a little confidence in his soft voice.


    "Everyone, please see."


    "The asteroid in the distance is the target of our trip. It is called Shuihan Xing. It is named because it is frozen all the year round."


    "I''ve already found out that Shuihanxing is the temporary habitat of some demons. I will meet many demons on this trip. Of course, it will also be extremely dangerous."


    With that said, Zhong Limeng looked at everyone seriously.


    "Going to Shuihanxing is far more dangerous than before. If someone wants to exit first, the little girl understands everything. There is still a little time to rush, so please think twice."


    These words are sincere and sincere, and they are also considered by others. Although she is a woman, she has an extraordinary heart of righteousness. This senior sister of the contemporary Cangyun Tiangong is indeed a capable material.


    The old man nodded in relief.


    Everyone heard the voice and looked at each other, their eyes more firm.


    "Senior Sister Zhongli, don''t mention it again!"


    Among the voices of unity, there was a man who came out to make a salute.


    "Junior Sister Zhongli, this trip is dangerous, but how can you get a tiger''s son if you don''t enter the tiger''s den? In order to win this personal inheritance battle, we will swear to help each other!"


    "However, I have also heard that Fu Haotian has already paid a lot of money, and invited many experts from the sky to help. It seems that he set off yesterday to go to Shuihanxing!"


    "With the help of many masters, Fu Haotian only needs to sit back and enjoy the victory, and he is almost guaranteed to win, but Tiangong has no objection to this matter..."


    Saying that, the middle-aged man''s expression became complicated.


    "Junior Sister Zhongli, if you say something unpleasant, I''m afraid this personal battle has already been settled."


    The heavy words sounded, and everyone''s expressions changed.


    The young colleague scolded directly, with a look of resentment!


    "Bastard! Fu Haotian cheated blatantly because of his family background!?"


    "Hmph, that second-generation ancestor has always been shameless, he''s really a scum in my Heavenly Palace!"


    "If Tiangong is inherited by this person, it will be worrying in the future."


    "How can this be good? How can we compare to a group of heavenly masters?"


    "Hey¡­"


    Worrying and scolding continued, the old man also looked solemn.


    After the unwilling comment, everyone looked at Zhong Limeng.


    This seemingly weak woman also frowned slightly at this moment.


    After pondering for a moment, it was a firm and soft voice!


    "Even so, I will not give up."


    "Giving up without fighting is not my style!"


    The soft voice was shocked.


    The slender and slender figure actually burst out with a momentum and thoughts that far surpassed theirs. Only this one, everyone has regarded this contemporary Tianjiao as the best choice for the future Lord of the Heavenly Palace!


    Everyone looked at each other quietly and nodded, their eyes filled with determination.


    In this moment of solemn silence.


    Suddenly, a streamer burst from the star sea on the left, and the speed was far faster than that of the flying boat!

 Chapter 1060： Too bad hes a rookie

    Zhong Limeng and the crowd frowned in astonishment as they watched the streamer light fly across the starry sky.


    Only by spreading out the divine sense capture with all your strength can you barely see it clearly.


    That streamer is actually a person?


    What a snail is riding!


    "This!"


    "Am I right? Snails have such a terrifying speed?"


    "You are not alone¡­¡­"


    "I don''t know where it is, it''s really eye-opening!"


    "hiss!"


    A burst of exclamation exploded.


    Everyone on the flying boat widened their eyes, shock and reverence appeared on their faces.


    Even if it is a one-sided relationship, they can guess that the existence of riding a strange snail flying in the sea of ????stars must be terrifying.


    Eighty percent, is a heaven-rank master!


    Most people can guess one or two, and Zhong Limeng is even more amazed.


    Immediately took a step forward and bowed to the streamer.


    Sound transmission from a distance, full of respect.


    "Your Excellency is polite."


    This move immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    While admiring Zhong Li Meng''s vision, he also learned to do rituals together.


    Xinghai in front of the left.


    Yi Feng was riding forward slowly and leisurely, and suddenly heard a few greetings.


    Look into the distance.


    Only then did I notice the silhouette at the front of Feizhou, and it looked like a group of aliens.


    This is not just inquiring about some news, asking for directions or something?


    Yi Feng''s interest gradually picked up, and he slowly leaned over while riding.


    Board the flying boat.


    Yi Feng took it back slowly, clasping his fists to greet him out of politeness.


    "You are polite."


    Dressed in plain clothes, handsome.


    He has a refined manner and is somewhat approachable.


    Just seeing the extraordinary snail for the first time and seeing the extraordinary snail, Zhong Limeng and everyone''s eyes have even more expectations, as if encountering an expert who does not show the mountains and waters, but feels that every move is unfathomable.


    Zhong Limeng approached and greeted with a respectful tone.


    "Your Excellency is polite."


    "Little girl Zhong Limeng, from Cangyun Temple."


    "I don''t know where you are from?"


    This sounds ordinary, but it is very important.


    To be able to travel the starry sky, the cultivation base must reach a considerable level. Even if they have never met each other, their origin planets are well known.


    In this galaxy, there are not many powerful planets.


    As long as you know the planet of origin, you can almost judge the approximate cultivation.


    At least, there are more accurate guessing categories.


    Cangyun Tiangong is already a relatively well-known force. It is almost needless to say that anyone who has heard of it knows that it is from Lanxing.


    Yi Feng nodded slightly.


    He was still a newcomer to the starry sky, and he didn''t know much information at all, so naturally he didn''t think much of it.


    Seeing that the other party declared himself home, he responded calmly.


    "Miss Zhongli is polite, my name is Yi Feng, and I come from Yunxing."


    Cloud star?


    The voice fell, and everyone was stunned.


    Zhong Limeng''s eyes also flashed with surprise.


    Yunxing is not famous, and it is because she is close to Lanxing that she has heard a little about it. It is one of the few blocked planets and is far behind.


    Even in the entire galaxy, such a barren planet that has been closed for 100,000 years is rare.


    Unexpectedly, Yi Feng was born in Yunxing.


    But at the same time, it also made them feel quite disappointed, and the nature was greatly reduced.


    After all, Yunxing''s upper limit is here, and Yi Feng''s strength probably won''t bring them any surprises.


    The anticipation in Zhong Limeng''s eyes dissipated a little, but he didn''t look down on it, but greeted him with doubts.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Yi, where do you want to go?"


    When Yi Feng arrived for the first time, he was not stunned.


    He knew for a long time that going to Lanxing had to pass the report, and if he went there secretly, he would definitely not be known, and if he didn''t make it right, he would get into trouble.


    If he is caught as a smuggler or something, his own affairs will be in vain.


    Yi Feng spread out his hands and made nonsense.


    "I don''t know either. Let''s go shopping first."


    Smiles and movements are not natural, and there seems to be a bit of helplessness in his eyes.


    It looks like a rookie entering the starry sky.


    Full of confusion, but also curious about everything.


    Seeing this expression, Zhong Limeng seemed to see his former self.


    in those days.


    She followed Tiangong senior to Xinghai for the first time, and she was so confused, full of kindness to everyone, youthful and energetic.


    Now, she''s on her own.


    From a former young girl, she has become a well-known senior sister of Tiangong.


    Seeing the immature Yunxing visitor at this moment, Zhong Limeng felt kindness in his heart.


    "It turns out that since Young Master Yi doesn''t know the way forward, it''s better to go with him for a while."


    Yi Feng nodded when he heard the sound.


    "Alright."


    A person riding a snail around, boring and unreliable, even if the speed is fast, you still have to inquire about the situation first, and you can find a strong presence with more information.


    Everything has to be considered for serious business, and you can''t really just wander around.


    After a few greetings.


    Everyone sat in the cabin inside the flying boat.


    Zhong Limeng personally poured tea and served it with full etiquette.


    Even if he learned that Yi Feng was from Yunxing, he didn''t give him a cold look.


    A few cups of tea to drink.


    more familiar with each other.


    Zhong Limeng smiled and watched, and there was a trace of fluke expectation in his eyes.


    "Young Master Yi, I don''t know what realm your cultivation base has reached?"


    Ask Xiuwei again?


    This question, even Yi Feng himself was confused.


    Embarrassed scratching his head, Yi Feng can only make a rough statement.


    "Uh, I should probably be a saint, the more advanced kind, and I haven''t met anyone who is more powerful than me!"


    He spoke very honestly and tried his best to express what he knew.


    Hearing Yi Feng''s words, although it had been predicted that because of Yunxing''s upper limit, Yi Feng''s strength would not be too strong, but hearing Yi Feng''s confirmation, Zhong Limeng couldn''t help but feel lost again.


    I thought I met a master, but it turned out to be a rookie.


    It would be great if Young Master Yi was a master of the Heavenly Rank.


    If he is a master of heaven and invites help, he will have more confidence in going to Shui Hanxing. Even if he wants to compete with Fu Haotian, he will have more confidence.


    Unfortunately, the reality is not as expected.


    There is no one in ten thousand heaven-level masters, how can it be so easy to meet by chance?


    Zhong Limeng felt a little lost, but he didn''t feel down.


    The whole process of pouring tea and water, to do the host''s etiquette, impeccable manners and words.


    Accompanied by tea and fruits, the journey is easy and pleasant.


    Until the flying boat has been galloping for a long time, it has already landed on the water cold star.


    Zhong Limeng smiled and watched, and persuaded Yi Feng.


    "Young Master Yi, we have something important to do and can''t walk with you anymore, please forgive me."


    Seeing the girl''s sudden seriousness, Yi Feng was a little puzzled.


    But before he could ask, everyone got up with a solemn expression on their faces, and followed Zhong Limeng to go out, as if they were about to face some major event.


    Yi Feng wanted to leave like this, after all, they had already bid farewell.


    But he drank tea and ate melons all the way, and he was really soft-hearted.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, he also followed out curiously.


    Looking at it, the planet where it is located is actually frozen for thousands of miles!


    As far as the line of sight can be seen, there is only endless ice.


    It was cold and snow-colored, and the stabbing made people''s eyes numb.


    A piece of silver ice sculptures completely covered the earth. There is no other color between heaven and earth, only the endless bitter cold is left. It looks beautiful, but it makes people feel cool!


    The crowd exhaled heat and looked solemnly from afar.


    Seeing the battle, Yi Feng couldn''t help but lean forward to ask questions.


    "What is this place, do you have any trouble? If you need help, speak up."


    When everyone heard the sound and looked back, they all appreciated it.


    This young man, even if his cultivation is not high, is also righteous.


    Zhong Limeng smiled and nodded, thanking him, and admonishing him politely.


    "Young Master Yi, we have something important to deal with. You can leave first, or stay in the flying boat and wait. When we return, you can also travel together again."


    Yi Feng frowned upon hearing the solemn tone.


    "What the **** are you doing, it doesn''t sound like a good idea."


    After a series of enthusiastic words, Zhong Limeng finally relented.


    "Destroy the devil."


    "This trip is extremely dangerous, so I won''t bother Young Master Yi to go this muddy water."


    Yi Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    The previous nervousness was instantly covered by surprise.


    good guy.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it!


    I was thinking about going to Lanxing to see the masters, but when I met a group of people who wanted to kill the demon, and they made it so solemn, it must be very dangerous.


    With such an opportunity, why would you go to Lanxing, a place you don''t know well!


    Yi Feng directly clapped his hands excitedly!


    "Hi!"


    "If you don''t say something like this earlier, I''m killing demons everywhere, let''s do it together!"

 Chapter 1061： This trip is dangerous!

    Peer slayer?


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Yi Feng in surprise.


    Ordinary people will retreat three points when they hear something related to demons.


    But this young man is so righteous, it really makes them admire.


    Zhong Limeng was also moved in his heart.


    Originally, I heard that Yi Feng was only a saint and did not want to implicate Yi Feng in this danger. After all, they only met by chance.


    But I never thought that Yi Feng brought it up on his own.


    After thinking about it, she smiled and nodded.


    "Okay, since you are righteous and helpful, then it is better for me to be respectful than to obey."


    Halfway through speaking, Zhong Limeng warned cautiously again.


    "But after logging in to the planet, you have to be careful. When encountering monsters, you can''t force yourself to come forward. You can break it for us! In the future, if you kill monsters, the corpses and treasures you get will be distributed together. I will definitely give you corresponding rewards and thanks!"


    Zhong Limeng was grateful in his heart, and had no contempt at all.


    But she also knew that with Yi Feng''s background from Yunxing, she might have limited help.


    After all, the upper limit is there, even if Yi Feng''s cultivation base is not much lower than them, the gap between Lan Xing''s background and Yun Xing''s background is still very large.


    Therefore, I can only instruct Yi Feng with the feelings of multiple people and multiple strengths.


    When they met by chance, she was helped by this young master. In any case, she could not treat each other badly, let alone put Yi Feng in danger.


    This is the meaning of Zhongli Dream.


    Listening to the girl''s generous instructions, it seems to be really dangerous.


    Yi Feng also looked forward to it.


    "it is good!"


    "As long as we go together, everything else is easy to say. It doesn''t matter what the reward is, as long as it can kill the devil!"


    The words of righteousness resounded, and everyone was more and more impressed.


    Unexpectedly, Saint Yunxing, who came from a land of poverty, has such a consciousness, and he has a great plan to kill demons for mankind, regardless of the interests of life and death. Such a demeanor is truly admirable!


    With such a vision and pattern, even if his background is average, he is enough to be admired by anyone.


    Rare, rare.


    Even Zhong Limeng, the beautiful girl in the sky, was also amazed.


    After taking a closer look, he smiled and responded earnestly.


    "Thank you Young Master Yi for your righteous help, the little girl will definitely remember it in her heart."


    In the blink of an eye, Yi Feng was regarded as a young hero of justice.


    A group of ten people quickly mingled.


    The old man walked forward to open the way, Zhong Limeng and his fellow apprentices followed nervously, and Yi Feng finally walked alone, full of anticipation.


    Along the way.


    There are only glaciers and snow peaks everywhere, just like being in a fairy tale world.


    But in this beautiful scenery, everyone is tense, and they have cultivated to the level of saints. They have experienced countless wind and rain, and they know that the more beautiful things are, the more hidden murderous intentions are!


    Seeing that he entered a glacial valley, the old man''s expression became more and more serious.


    Zhong Limeng looked around, and asked in a deep voice behind him.


    "Everyone, please be very careful."


    "The ten of us must take care of each other and move forward. Although slaughtering demons is important, we must not be greedy and rash, and safety must be the top priority in this trip!"


    Listening to the sister''s successive orders, the atmosphere became even more tense.


    Yi Feng looked up and saw Zhong Limeng''s solemn face, and there was only solemnity in his charming face, as if there was going to be a **** battle.


    Immediately, Yi Feng also nodded seriously.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing everyone being vigilant and looking around, the anticipation in Yi Feng''s eyes grew stronger.


    Looking at this battle, there should be a lot of monsters to meet.


    This time 80% will be lucky!


    Just when he was looking forward to stepping, the front row old man suddenly stretched out his hand!


    moment.


    All the swords are drawn out, and the war is about to start when the swords are drawn!


    deep valley.


    There are more than ten demons standing up fiercely, and Yuanwang exudes obvious evil spirits!


    The old man turned back with a smile, showing a confident look.


    "Everyone, these monsters are not strong, they just happen to be the perfect targets for us to hunt!"


    Zhongli Meng heard the sound and looked away.


    Seeing that the group of monsters were very ugly, with strange elephant trunks on their faces, but they didn''t show too much magical energy, and nodded with relief.


    "What Uncle Song said is very true."


    "We encountered suitable monsters as soon as we arrived, and we can gain something immediately. This lucky draw is very good. It seems that this trip is very lucky!"


    The soft voice sounded, and a group of brothers and sisters were also in high spirits.


    With all the weapons in his hand, he immediately rushed forward in surprise!


    In the blink of an eye, a sound of fighting rang out, more than a dozen monsters were already slaughtered, and there were whispers of laughter in the valley, and the joy of harvest echoed on everyone''s faces.


    The tense atmosphere has eased slightly, and everyone''s confidence has greatly increased!


    Only Yi Feng looked at the corpse in the distance with a confused expression.


    This is so special, isn''t it just a bunch of hookers.


    According to Qing Yin Xianyun''s popular science, Gouba Mian is not a real demon, at most it is just a group of monsters, and it''s just **** with three combat powers, not a big fish at all.


    This thing really doesn''t have much experience, he''s already tired of killing it.


    There are only a dozen or so at the moment, and they are barely able to stick between their teeth, and the hands are not enough to draw a knife.


    Encountering this strange, is it worth being so happy?


    Yi Feng was a little confused, with suspicion in his eyes.


    Looking at the excited expressions of a group of people from a distance, he suddenly felt that things were not very good.


    Looking at the fussing posture, this group of people seems to have never seen anything in the world. If they follow them to slay demons, what kind of powerful existence can they really encounter?


    The more you look at it, the more suspicious it becomes, as if you are on a broken ship.


    Especially when everyone was excited to put away the demon corpse, they were as excited as uncles and aunts picking up junk, and a bad premonition welled up in their eyes...


    Seeing that he was about to set off again, Yi Feng couldn''t help but get closer to the girl.


    "Miss Zhongli, if we keep walking, will we really encounter powerful monsters?"


    Yi Feng''s question attracted everyone''s attention.


    Zhong Limeng was stunned for a moment, then turned serious.


    "Young Master Yi."


    "We are lucky. We encountered weaker monsters when we first arrived, but you must not be careless about it. This Shuihanxing is one of the strongholds of the demons, and stepping here is doomed to be dangerous."


    "Even if we can''t go deep, we are very likely to encounter terrifying demons!"


    "Seriously speaking, this trip is a life-and-death experience. You must not slack off when things go well for a while."


    Don''t be arrogant, don''t be discouraged.


    Zhongli Meng is in such a state of mind, and his future achievements are limitless.


    The old man nodded, his eyes showing admiration.


    The rest of the people also looked at each other one after another, suppressing the more or less reckless mentality and returning to the previous cautious look.


    Feeling the many serious eyes, Yi Feng''s spirit was lifted.


    It seems that he is indeed sloppy.


    According to Zhong Limeng''s words, if you keep walking, you will definitely encounter powerful demons.


    The hope in life has greatly increased, and Yi Feng also nodded solemnly.


    "Okay, I must cheer up."


    Seeing that Yi Feng''s understanding has improved so quickly, the old man and Zhong Limeng were also relieved.


    The group set off in full gear, and soon encountered the second batch of monsters.


    There was another **** battle, and the surprise speech was full of joy.


    Regardless of the group of young people or Zhong Limeng, they all collected demon corpses excitedly, as if they had encountered a great harvest.


    This time, Yi Feng stabilized his mood.


    Quietly watching everyone celebrate the harvest.


    Although this little skeleton is a bit stronger, the monsters it encounters are indeed getting stronger and stronger. If you keep going like this, you will definitely encounter powerful demons.


    Hope is just ahead, don''t be slack!


    On the journey again, everyone is in high spirits.


    Walk along the glacier valley for a few hours.


    Finally out of the world!


    In front of him, there is actually a hilly area, with mountains of various sizes emerging one after another, as if there are countless crises hidden in it, making people smell the danger at a glance.


    Just as the team stepped out of the river valley, the old man suddenly stretched out his hand sternly!

 Chapter 1062： burn ones boats

    Everyone was stopped and looked forward in surprise.


    The glacier hills are very dazzling, and the sun is shining brightly, making people almost unable to open their eyes, but the **** stump and broken arms are still shocking!


    The broken head of the zhang high.


    Fingers as thick as trees.


    Weird tree trunks that smell of decay!


    ¡­


    The mutilation everywhere grabbed everyone''s attention in an instant, and Zhong Limeng''s eyes trembled!


    "This!"


    Looking at each other quietly, the old man also showed fear.


    The team was suddenly silent, all eyes dignified.


    A group of people cautiously stepped forward to check, and the sound of surprise continued to sound!


    "This mutilation still has a terrifying suffocation, it must be a demon master!"


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that. Look at this skeleton head. It''s completely lifeless and exudes a good pressure. I''m afraid it was not an ordinary demon when it was alive!"


    "Hey... who can kill so many demons?"


    "Only those who can do this kind of thing are true masters of the heavenly rank, and those who can kill so many demons and leave only useless stumps are most likely Fu Haotian and his party!"


    "Damn it! Sure enough, the second ancestor took the lead!"


    "How can we do this? They are as skilled as the clouds, and they have already taken the lead. The corpses they harvest will definitely far exceed us. Even if we keep moving forward, there is a high probability that we will not gain anything!"


    "This¡­"


    The brothers and sisters looked anxious, and their words were full of helplessness.


    Fu Haotian had a team of experts to help him out, and their combat power was by no means comparable to them.


    Their group of ten people, even if you count a saint like Yi Feng, still can''t compare with others, and they have been left far behind at this moment.


    Even if you try your best to move forward, you can only pick up some leftovers.


    I am afraid the outcome of this pro-handed Demon Hunting battle has already been decided.


    When they return to Cangyun Temple in the future, Fu Haotian will definitely win with a crushing attitude. Not only will they lose, but they will lose extremely ugly.


    It is almost foreseeable that a humiliation of victory and defeat is inevitable.


    "What a trick to kill people, this shameless villain is really ruthless!"


    Even as a senior, the old man couldn''t help but scolded angrily.


    The young people were grief-stricken and clenched their fists unwillingly.


    It''s not that they can''t afford to lose, but they are unwilling to lose to a despicable villain, and they just sit back and watch this villain become the palace lord.


    In the midst of despair, Zhong Limeng also frowned.


    Staring at the corpse on the ground, the pressure overflowed from his eyes.


    The terrifying **** killing scene was almost like a slaughter. After witnessing it with her own eyes, she realized the difference in strength between them and gave birth to a bit of despair.


    But when he thought of the consequences of his defeat, Zhong Limeng was still unwilling.


    Yuanwang¡¯s continuously extending hills are already bloody. Obviously, there is no chance for the road ahead, and it is a waste of effort to continue.


    Unless, give up this most conservative road!


    Thinking of this, Zhong Limeng clenched the jade finger in his sleeve.


    "Uncle Song, everyone."


    "There is still a feasible way now, that is, we give up the way forward, start to spread our actions from this moment, and look for other opportunities instead!"


    The voice of determination shone like the dawn, and everyone was shocked to raise their eyes suddenly.


    When they heard the words clearly, everyone''s expressions became struggling.


    Scattering action can be described as a brilliant plan. As long as the search range is expanded, the possibility of harvesting can be increased, and the slim chance of winning can be slightly improved.


    Being able to be so calm at this juncture is indeed something that no ordinary person can compare, and being able to speak out about this kind of strategy is far better than countless men in the world.


    But if it is scattered, it means facing unknown dangers alone.


    The water cold star gathered in the demons.


    This is an extremely risky approach, almost the same as courting death!


    One side is success or failure, and the other side is risking death!


    The fierce struggle intertwined in their hearts, and many male cultivators also hesitated and ashamed.


    The atmosphere became heavy and depressing.


    Except for Yi Feng, who had seen the demon corpse in front of him and heard this proposal, he was almost full of energy, and he almost applauded on the spot.


    Decentralize action, must decentralize action.


    Otherwise, the blame will be finished by others!


    This girl is very decisive, and it all comes into his heart.


    What a hero sees the same thing!


    The silence of several breaths is extremely depressing, and even the sound of breathing can be heard clearly.


    The old man spoke up first, with an open-minded look that saw through the world.


    "Okay! It''s rare for a niece to be so enlightened, and this old man will do everything he can to help him. In the next day, when he sees your majesty under Jiuquan, he can also embrace with a smile!"


    "Even if I die, I can''t sit back and watch Fu Haotian''s shameless junior succeed!"


    The old man chatted about juvenile madness, and his white beard fluttered in his robes.


    That kind of appearance made all the brothers and sisters excited.


    On the spot, he gritted his teeth and answered the orders one after another!


    Zhong Limeng''s eyes were moved, and he bowed deeply to Uncle Song, thanked his close friends one after another, and urgently ordered a few words, and everyone scattered.


    On the way.


    Yi Feng also looked forward to looking at Zhong Limeng.


    "Miss Zhongli, everyone has their own direction. Which direction should I look?"


    Zhong Limeng was stunned when he heard the sound.


    Only then did she remember that she didn''t count Yi Feng in it at all.


    But seeing this righteous and awe-inspiring young son asking for his life, she couldn''t bear to speak out.


    They only met by chance, and they did not have a deep friendship. Yi Feng came to help out with righteousness, contributed to the great cause of killing the demons of the human race, and by the way, also helped her compete for the position of direct inheritance.


    For the public and private, such a conscious and righteous young man must not be placed in danger.


    Thinking of Yi Feng''s special mount, which may have some escape ability, Zhong Limeng only cared about his face and did not say anything to persuade Yi Feng to leave.


    Squeeze out a smile, just softly asked.


    "Yi Gongzi, you can search around here, or just cut it off for us before, remember not to rashly enter."


    "If there is any danger, be sure to call for help immediately!"


    The euphemistic words are full of kindness, the tone is full of concern, and it also makes people feel happy.


    Yi Feng nodded obediently.


    "it is good."


    After the two agreed, Zhong Limeng said goodbye sternly, and Qian Ying flew cautiously towards the east.

 Chapter 1063： Bald old man who doesnt speak martial arts

    Watching the clock go away from the dream, there is no one else around.


    Yi Feng showed a witty smile.


    "Finally a good opportunity."


    He followed this group of people to find powerful demons. Everyone was searching everywhere. How could Yi Feng stay in place obediently.


    Zhong Limeng was very kind, and told him to call in danger.


    But this kind of thing, Yi Feng will never really agree.


    Don''t look at the happy response, in fact, he doesn''t even know how to communicate.


    for help?


    That is impossible, it is impossible to ask for help in this life!


    Yi Fengba couldn''t help but die immediately.


    Quietly took out the machete, Yi Feng headed west, completely running counter to Zhong Limeng, and would never give anyone a chance to ask for help.


    Carrying the knife all the way forward, Yi Feng''s face is radiant.


    Even if all you see is snow and ice, it''s already a bit boring, and encountering some mobs along the way is disappointing like a chicken rib.


    Yi Feng never wavered.


    Since the girl enlightened him, his mind has been extremely firm!


    Recalling the previous **** hills, my mind is full of expectations of encountering powerful demons.


    Holding the mosquito''s legs is also the spirit of meat, Yi Feng kaka waved the knife.


    Incarnate Mo De''s emotional knife-wielding monster, and harvest experience along the way.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    After slashing a few monsters piece by piece, Yi Feng finally found something unusual.


    In front of you is a giant snow-capped peak.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a structure similar to a house. At a glance, it is somewhat similar to the bunker in the drama.


    The house was like a tall building, more than ten feet long.


    The whole body is built with huge ice blocks, which looks like a model. The semi-transparent walls are eye-catching, and you can vaguely see a figure swaying in it.


    Around the high-rise building, there are various types of demons wandering around.


    Classic skeleton monsters, cute big-eyed monsters, and some small long-eared monsters.


    At a glance, Yi Feng can see the level of these demons, and can distinguish between seven, seven and eight. After a long period of experience with big monsters, he is almost half a demon expert.


    Although they are all familiar monsters, their cultivation is not very strong. Not even a lot of experience, and the threat to life is completely negligible.


    But this is also a good harvest, at least it can make his experience bar grow by half.


    "Finally, I caught a decent monster!"


    Yi Feng looked strong, holding the machete and striding.


    at this time.


    When the sky suddenly dropped a giant palm phantom.


    The phantom pushed aside the clouds and fell, and the sky and sea of ??clouds surged!


    A hundred zhang phantom shadows blocked the sunlight, and darkness enveloped the high-rise buildings, instantly shaking the ice surface, and the earth trembled and reverberated!


    "boom!"


    A loud bang echoed across the sky.


    The ground next to the ice building was photographed with several cracks, and the mourning sound was accompanied by the roar!


    The building trembled, and the surrounding snow peaks also began to rumble.


    In a blink of an eye.


    The avalanche slides down like a river, and a piece of flat glaciers is almost buried.


    In the midst of drastic changes, Yi Feng stared straight ahead with a messy face.


    How could this happen suddenly? It''s so unexpected!


    As the snow and fog settled, the phantom of the giant palm had long since dissipated, and most of the original thriving demon group had been killed and injured!


    Nearly 90% were photographed with blood and flesh.


    lingering on the ice, most of them have farted.


    "What happened?"


    Yi Feng''s eyes widened, anxious and startled.


    He really didn''t expect that other people could take action in such a place.


    Did you meet your former teammates?


    Yi Feng raised his head in surprise.


    In the sky with scattered clouds, several figures are falling.


    The almost uniform old men all looked unfamiliar. They all pretended to be forceful with their hands behind their backs.


    The vicissitudes of life did not have the slightest fear, nor did he see any waves.


    It seems that the demons that ordinary people fear are no different from cattle and sheep to be slaughtered in their eyes.


    A few people roughly looked around, and they slammed the high-rise building again!


    Soon, several more young people rushed forward eagerly.


    Falling beside him to do the salute, with a look of reverence.


    As the headed old man looked sideways, these people immediately took in the demon corpse, and even the last remaining 10% were killed, and a demon high-rise building was wiped clean!


    All over the place, only a few stumps and broken arms remain.


    That black-hearted style of desperation made the capitalists cry when they saw it.


    After finally discovering a bunch of experience monsters, they were suddenly wiped out, and Yi Feng''s eyes widened when he saw this group of strangers skillfully harvesting.


    This is so special, it seems that you are robbing yourself of the blame?


    good guy.


    I''ve heard of people who rob money and people, but this is the first time I''ve met someone who robs monsters!


    What about these shameless people playing online games?


    Yi Feng was dumbfounded.


    He could never have imagined that a group of old men would pop up one after another, attacking and robbing monsters, quick and skilled!


    Those people didn''t look at him the whole time, they just concentrated on receiving the corpse of the demon race. It seems that in their eyes, Yi Feng is also incompetent and incompetent.


    Even the bald old man who pretended to be at the head looked indifferently from the corner of his eye.


    Obviously noticed that he came first.


    These robbers don''t talk about martial arts!


    The people who came were not ashamed at all, and they all looked condescending, as if it was a matter of course for robbing this group of demons, and it was impossible for others to get angry.


    With a faint glance, the bald old man waved his hand.


    All the remaining powerful demon corpses were collected, and there were only a few rotten branches left on the ice surface!


    Wait until Yi Feng fully reacts.


    This group of people has galloped far away, leaving only a mess.


    The whole process is too fast, fast and skilled!


    That smooth operation is really an old robber!


    In the blink of an eye, not a single monster remained.


    "Whoosh..."


    A gust of cold wind blew, and the surroundings were lonely and empty.


    Yi Feng''s face turned gloomy.


    His experience and mood have been ruined by the wanton actions of this group of robbers, and the previous losses are far less irritating than this sting.


    This time, he finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Yi Feng scolded the sky and cursed directly!


    "Nima!"


    "Dog robber! If I meet again next time, I will definitely break your dog''s head!"


    Cursing sounded through the sky, but there was no response.


    In the lonely glacier world, there is no more figure.


    Only the sky suddenly returned to the foggy appearance, and the clouds rolled like smoke in a blink of an eye, as if the wind and rain were about to come!

 Chapter 1064： Harvest just a little

    "Crack!"


    When the thunderbolt exploded in the air, Yi Feng was taken aback.


    This **** place, the weather can change.


    Seeing the dark clouds gathering above his head, he could not forget to hate the bald robber for the time being, and could only continue to move forward, towards the bright deep valley in the distance.


    Galloping all the way, soon into the deep valley.


    The dark clouds were left far behind, and the sky was clear.


    Bathed in the sun, Yi Feng''s mood improved slightly.


    Get up and explore the way forward, and soon you will have good luck.


    At the corner of the deep valley, a new ice castle appeared.


    Looking from a distance, it looks like it has been repaired, and the doors and windows are complete. Even if it is only made of ice, it is considered complete.


    In this kind of icy river valley, there is an ice castle like this, which really means a fairy tale world.


    There are some long-eared demons standing next to the ice castle, and their short stature is sneaky.


    It looks a bit unpleasant.


    Yi Feng didn''t mind, but his eyes lit up.


    "Finally encountered something strange."


    Although those monsters seem to be relatively ordinary, their appearance and size are very ordinary, but there are more than one hundred, and they are densely surrounded by the ice castle.


    The quality is not enough, the quantity is to make up.


    At least, he also has the interest to do it, and he is about to usher in today''s good start!


    After experiencing the robbery, Yi Feng also became vigilant.


    First look around quietly to make sure there are no other competitors.


    He just carried the machete and ran all the way!


    Yi Feng attacked the ice castle with a knife.


    The group of long-eared mobs were not as tall as him, and they suddenly encountered a human attack.


    But after witnessing Yi Feng chopping melons and vegetables with a few knives, there was nothing but mourning in the sky.


    Fierce humans chase the mobs, and the painting style is outrageous.


    After a while of howling and howling, the corpses of the little monsters were all over the place.


    Yi Feng put away the machete, a little comforted.


    His experience finally increased a little, and finally there was no Air Force.


    But looking at the corpses of the little monsters all over the ground, it is difficult for him to have a high sense of accomplishment, at most it is a little comfort.


    These monsters are about three feet tall.


    Except for a pair of long ears, there is nothing special about it, and the experience value is so-so, it is estimated that it is not a powerful demon.


    Recall Zhong Limeng''s words.


    Holding his chin for a while, Yi Feng pondered.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    "That bald dog thief may be the girl''s competitor. He is shameless and grabs someone else''s blame. I guess he is not a good person."


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and Yi Feng was more impressed by the old man.


    Thinking of Zhong Limeng''s previous promise, he talked about collecting monster corpses.


    Yi Feng has already made a decision, and his eyes are a little more serious.


    "That bald dog thief is really shameless, the girl is 80% inferior to the other party."


    "It seems that I have to take these corpses back. They are too small. They should be somewhat useful. The dog robber must not be allowed to win over the girl!"


    As soon as he said it, Yi Feng acted immediately.


    The mobs are easy to put away, with little effort, just as easy and clean as picking up cabbage, even the stumps and broken arms are not spared.


    Just after collecting the spoils, Yi Feng was about to move on.


    A familiar voice sounded, ethereal and gentle, as if it came from a distance.


    "Everyone, it''s going to be night soon, please return to the place where we separated before to meet!"


    Yi Feng was stunned when he heard this.


    He hasn''t gone very far, the day is almost over.


    I only had a few mobs in my hand, and my experience didn''t increase much.


    But the girl has already transmitted the voice, and he has nothing to do.


    Put this account on the bald old man, and you can only go back along the original road first.


    ...


    Scarlet Hills intersection.


    Zhong Limeng and everyone have returned safely, but Yi Feng is missing.


    When looking around anxiously, Yi Feng walked out of the river valley.


    Zhong Limeng breathed a sigh of relief, and gestured towards Yi Feng to sit down and rest first.


    Then look forward to seeing the crowd.


    "If everyone returns safely, let''s count the harvest first!"


    When her voice fell, a young junior brother smiled and bowed.


    The storage ring flashed, and more than a dozen giant corpses lay on the ice!


    Immediately, surprises and praises continued.


    "Junior Brother Feng''s shot is extraordinary, it''s only been so long, thirteen monsters have been killed!"


    "It seems that Junior Brother Feng''s cultivation base must have made great progress, which is gratifying!"


    "Looking at it now, Senior Sister Zhongli''s strategy really works!"


    "With Senior Sister Zhongli''s ingenious plan and such talents as Junior Brother Feng, we may not have no chance of winning!"


    "Everywhere, it''s all about Senior Sister Zhongli''s clever tricks, how dare I be greedy for merit, you brothers are wrong."


    Several colleagues praised one after another, and by the way they also praised Zhong Limeng with high emotional intelligence.


    The atmosphere that was once repressed and gloomy gradually became soothing.


    Yi Feng also got up and stared, and saw more than a dozen huge demon corpses on the ground.


    The corpse was more than ten feet tall, with terrifying fangs and claws, and it looked extremely terrifying.


    At a glance, Yi Feng was also impressed by the young man who was making a gift.


    Immediately afterwards, the rest of the people also showed their gains one after another.


    All kinds of monster corpses were placed on the ice, all of them were huge in size, and there were terrifying silver-white skeletons.


    The exclamations came one after another, and the old man also waved his robe and cloud sleeves.


    Nearly thirty giant demon corpses appeared, bringing the atmosphere of surprise to a new level!


    It was a joy, and the team was full of expectations and surprises.


    All eyes are on Zhong Limeng.


    Zhong Limeng''s face is calm, and his confident smile is pleasing to the eye.


    The jade finger is dotted, and the storage ring shines brightly.


    A piece of gold exploded in front of the ice surface, and when the light dissipated, more than 30 monster corpses showed their true faces, directly detonating the atmosphere in the field!


    "Oh my God!"


    "There are thirty-four monsters, and they are not much different from Song Lao!"


    "More than that! That long-faced monster seems to be a strong clan in the demon clan. It is stronger and more valuable. It is comparable to ten ordinary monsters!"


    "Senior Sister Zhongli''s action is truly extraordinary!"


    "Who said it wasn''t, compared to Senior Sister Zhongli, we are really far apart!"


    There was a burst of excitement and admiration, and everyone was excited.


    The brothers and sisters revered and spoke, and the old man smiled and stroked his beard.


    The former depression and unwillingness have turned into a great surprise after this adventurous action, and everyone has a bit of confidence in their eyes!


    Zhong Limeng''s clear eyes flashed with hope, and he smiled and encouraged his fellow brothers and sisters.


    "You''re welcome, I''m just a little bit luckier. As long as we work together, there will definitely be hope for this personal battle!"


    Everyone was in high spirits and kept nodding in response.


    In this inspiring atmosphere, even Yi Feng, who was watching from the side, was full of relief and emotion.


    These people are really awesome.


    Everyone has a harvest, the spoils are all giants, one is stronger than the other, especially the girl, who has harvested so many powerful demon corpses.


    This is really an immortal fight, and the masters are like clouds!


    Compared with others, I''m really embarrassed to say what I have gained that is small and not garbage. It''s good not to be laughed at.


    The more people are afraid of something, the more they will come.


    Just when Yi Feng was fishing quietly, Zhong Limeng turned his head with a smile.


    "Young Master Yi, why don''t you go? If you get something, you might as well deliver it. I will definitely thank you in the future."


    The soft voice fell, and all eyes were kindly cast.


    Yi Feng came from an ordinary background, and everyone knew it well, but he was able to take risks to help. This kind of righteousness has been admired, and no matter how much he has gained, he will be respected by others.


    Even if he returned empty-handed, no one would mind.


    But in front of everyone''s eyes, Yi Feng was in trouble.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "The harvest, it is a little bit."


    The more embarrassed, Yi Feng scratched the back of his head and squeezed out a smile.


    "It''s just that my harvest is small and ordinary. Adding a few together, it''s not as big as a demon corpse you harvested. It may not meet your standards. This is really embarrassing..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone smiled and encouraged.


    Zhong Limeng nodded generously and comforted her softly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I am so grateful that you can come to help me, and I will definitely go through hardships if I gain something. Even if it is a monster, this righteousness will definitely be remembered by the little girl!"


    The rest of the people also spoke out one after another, also encouraging kind words.


    There was an atmosphere of harmony, and the aged Song Xugu was quite touched.


    Most people in the world are chasing fame and fortune. I don¡¯t know how many people compare with vanity. There are very few people who can support each other in adversity.


    Looking at the embarrassed Yi Feng, Song Xugu calmly encouraged.


    "Young Master Yi, why do you underestimate yourself?"


    "The old lady has seen countless people, and it is rare for a passionate and righteous chivalrous person like you. We help girl Zhongli together. How can we differentiate each other?"


    Seeing that the old man spoke comfortably, Yi Feng could only nod helplessly.


    "Well then, let''s see if it''s up to standard."


    Saying that, the storage ring flashed a faint light.


    The ice surface in front of him was occupied by light, and it didn''t seem to have a large range. It seemed to be as Yi Feng said, and the harvest was very ordinary.


    But when the light dissipated, everyone''s eyes suddenly froze.


    "Um?"


    Zhong Limeng''s clear eyes kept widening, astonishment and surprise appeared!


    Ice in front of you.


    There were actually hundreds of demon corpses, all of them blackened together, and the number reached a terrifying level. Although the size was indeed small, the number of them in a single round was almost the same as the combined result of all of them.


    There was a sudden silence in the audience, and the faces were full of shock!

 Chapter 1065： good one

    The old Daoist Song Xu was frozen in place.


    Zhong Limeng looked surprised.


    The rest of the brothers and sisters all stared with wide eyes!


    Everyone was shocked and did not move or make a sound.


    Only Yi Feng spoke in embarrassment, and echoed around.


    "There was an accident on the road, and I harvested more than a hundred demon corpses."


    "Don''t look at the number of monsters, these monsters are very small and weak. It is estimated that ten of them together are not as good as one of yours. It''s not that I''m lazy to fish. I''ve searched all over the place, and I only see so many."


    "Don''t laugh, you can''t blame me."


    Yi Feng was really depressed.


    After a good fight against monsters, a bald old man who didn''t talk about martial arts actually appeared, so that he didn''t even gain much, and he ended up with such an embarrassing victory.


    The words were very slight, but they exploded like thunder in the ears of everyone!


    Everyone''s eyes trembled when they heard the sound.


    Looking at each other in surprise, Yi Feng''s various outrageous words echoed in his mind.


    Just over a hundred...


    Oh, what a wonderful "just" word.


    Is this what a man can say?


    The light and fluttering words made everyone''s heart block.


    Zhong Limeng and the brothers and sisters had dry lips, and they couldn''t even catch a word for a long time.


    Especially these long-eared demons don''t look at their small size, but they are very clear. The long-eared demons win with speed, and their overall combat power and level are more powerful than the monsters they hunt.


    I thought Yi Feng was just a mediocre saint, and even regarded him as a rookie who had just entered the starry sky, but only now did they realize that they had missed it before.


    The strength it showed was a surprise to them.


    But in retrospect, even though Yunxing was barren and occluded, how could Yi Feng be able to travel through the starry sky alone?


    But they were preconceived because of their prejudice against Yunxing.


    For a time, everyone was excited and a little embarrassed.


    "Young Master Yi, you''ve really helped me a lot. I can''t thank you enough for your help."


    This excited soft voice instantly awakened everyone.


    The brothers and sisters also revealed their embarrassed expressions and praised them generously!


    "The results of more than a hundred monsters are truly terrifying!"


    "Young Master Yi, the real person doesn''t show his face!"


    "I''m clumsy at the bottom of my eyes, I hope you don''t blame my son!"


    "Many thanks to Young Master Yi for your help, our brothers and sisters are grateful!"


    A piece of praise exploded loudly, and the atmosphere exploded directly!


    At this critical moment, Yi Feng, who revealed his extraordinary cultivation, brought great hope in an instant. Everyone was pleasantly surprised, and the thank you came one after another.


    Even the previous comforting words are a little embarrassing to recall at this moment.


    The old Taoist Song Xugu also stabilized his expression, with only surprise and relief in his eyes.


    Full of thanks and applause.


    It was only then that Yi Feng reacted, and he smiled back with a somewhat ashamed smile.


    "I thought these little monsters were useless..."


    "It''s the best if you can see it. Since it can help a little, I''ll give it to you."


    The generous words sounded, and there was another burst of joy and excitement.


    Zhong Limeng thanked him again for the gift, and Yun Xia thanked him for accepting the demon corpse.


    A burst of excitement and surprise, and unknowingly night fell.


    After a whole day of hunting monsters, everyone was physically and mentally exhausted. Zhong Limeng calmly decided to set up camp here. The tent was quickly set up, and the bonfire was lit in the ice and snow world.


    The little flames reflected in his eyes, as if there was a glimmer of hope in the battle for personal inheritance.


    Yi night was speechless.


    After a break, the team is refreshed.


    Although there were some good first harvests, everyone was still a little tired. Fortunately, Zhong Limeng calmly ordered a rest, and the wise decision attracted a lot of admiration.


    The spirited people obeyed the arrangement, and their eyes were full of hope.


    As they left one after another, Zhong Limeng smiled and looked at Yi Feng.


    "Yi Gongzi, I am naturally embarrassed to arrange something for you because of your strength, but the little girl still needs to remind you, don''t go too deep, it is dangerous to go too deep."


    Experience yesterday''s harvest.


    Zhong Limeng was more assured of Yi Feng''s strength, and was sure that Yi Feng would not encounter too many dangers, but out of safety, he still spoke out.


    Yi Feng nodded when he heard the sound, with a well-behaved look.


    "All right."


    When the girl left, wisdom flashed in his eyes.


    Too deep is dangerous.


    Well, this information is important.


    Since it''s already here, let''s go deeper.


    There is no danger, he will not follow.


    Yi Feng, who kept his original intention in mind, set off immediately, and returned to the deep valley yesterday.


    Countless snow peaks and glaciers were left behind, and the snow peaks on both sides were getting bigger and bigger.


    After rushing for half an hour, Yi Feng finally smiled.


    There is a deep valley and a long stream in front of you, with no end in sight.


    There are thousands of glaciers standing on both sides, and the mountain stream seems to be split by a sword from it. It is long and narrow and deep, and dense black shadows move in it, and there are many shadows climbing on the smooth ice walls.


    Taking a cursory glance, it was a demonic beehive.


    Yi Feng''s eyes were full of surprises, and he patted his thigh excitedly!


    "Made! Finally got me a good place, my machete is thirsty!"


    After speaking, he pulled out the 40-meter machete, Yi Feng couldn''t wait to step!


    at this time.


    The clouds in the sky slowly swayed, and a figure slowly fell.


    An unusual aura shrouded the surroundings, and the gust of wind drove the wind and snow to rage!


    This movement caused Yi Feng to raise his eyes.


    The moment he saw the figure with his hands behind his back, his eyes gradually widened, and he always felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    Until the figure fell in the air, the light bulb head reflected the light of the sun.


    Suddenly, Yi Feng''s eyes widened!


    "Grass! How familiar I said, it turned out to be the bald old robber!"

 Chapter 1066： Incapable of fighting, only outwitted

    !


    Yi Feng''s scolding has not yet fallen.


    The bald man had already stretched out his palm and aimed at the canyon. The wind was blowing violently in the sky, and the aura was constantly condensing. Even the clouds began to churn. Just looking at the posture, he would take a terrifying palm!


    It''s really a steal without a word!


    For the first time, Yi Feng didn''t react and was preempted by this guy halfway.


    After picking it up for a bargain, the old man was actually addicted.


    Still want to score twice in front of you?


    Think beautifully!


    Yi Feng also became angry, and yelled at him directly with the knife in hand!


    "Old thing! What are you doing!"


    "Yesterday, you were the one who grabbed the monsters. Today, I discovered these monsters first. Do you want to grab them again?"


    The curse pierced the sky.


    The bald old man heard the sound and looked sideways, but he just gave it an indifferent look.


    That kind of lofty stance in the sky, coupled with the slightly drooping eyes, his face was full of arrogance, and he didn''t mean to stop at all, and he didn''t even have the interest to answer.


    The old man took a glance out of the corner of his eyes and continued to raise his palms.


    Judging from that posture, the halfway robbery is not one or two times. Obviously, he has long been accustomed to the so-called strong people, and the style of bullying has been deeply rooted.


    Witnessing this arrogant robbery behavior, Yi Feng knew that it was useless to talk too much!


    "It''s so special that a dog can''t change to eat shit!"


    Viciousness flashed in his eyes, Yi Feng raised his hand and slashed with a knife!


    An unremarkable knife swung to the sky.


    The bald old man didn''t pay much attention to it, his vicissitudes of life were full of arrogance.


    It can be approached with the sword light.


    Originally an ordinary knife, suddenly the old man was stunned for a moment, and his pupils began to tremble, as if witnessing the terrifying knife intent that opened up the world!


    In front of that sword light, no one dared to stand up!


    Between the electric light and flint, the sword light was already close at hand, and it went straight to his right hand with his raised palm. Even if he wanted to pull away, it was too late!


    "Crack!"


    The old man didn''t have time to react, and the crisp sound was close to his ears.


    His eyes widened with horror, his whole body was soaked with sweat!


    In the enlarged pupil, the broken arm of the right hand that was cut off was reflected, and the eyes began to tremble constantly, and consternation and anger rushed out!


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Damn! I want you to die without a burial!"


    The bald old man roared fiercely, and looked down at the ground viciously.


    Staring at the ant-like figure again, his eyes were full of anger and anger. From the beginning, the disdain had turned into an extremely complicated expression.


    Unexpectedly, a young man who is not seen in his eyes can cut off his hand!


    Feeling the piercing pain, the old man looked ashamed and angry.


    The wrinkled face was a little distorted, and his eyes stared gloomily at Yi Feng.


    Until he saw the long knife, his eyes suddenly froze.


    "Heavenly Soldier!"


    "I see¡­¡­!"


    He murmured fiercely, and the bald old man''s eyes instantly became clear.


    No wonder he was beheaded by a young man, it turned out to be the power of the heavenly soldiers.


    It''s no wonder he was careless at this point, no one would have imagined that a young man who looked ordinary could actually hold such a treasure in his hand!


    With just one Heavenly Soldier, he can cut off his hand.


    This treasured sword is probably more than a Tier 1 Heavenly Soldier.


    No matter what the identity of this person is, it is not a strange thing that there are no bones on this Shuihan Star. Even if the news of death is rumored in the future, what will happen?


    After staring at it a few times, the bald old man was even more angry, and greed appeared in his eyes.


    "Boy, hand over the treasured sword in your hand! Otherwise, the old man wants you to pay with your life!"


    The old man made a powerful gesture, shaking the surrounding avalanches!


    Yi Feng was stunned when he heard this, and frowned inexplicably.


    This stuff is really weird.


    It was obviously his hand that was cut off, and he was still pretending to be coercive, threatening to let others hand over their weapons. Who was injured?


    It is impossible to tell the difference between the pros and cons of the situation, so self-confidence is so outrageous!


    Feelings are not only addicting to robbery, is it also addicting to pretend?


    Before Yi Feng could filter the other''s brain circuit, he saw the old man arrogantly overlooking!


    "Boy, I''ll give you three breaths. If you don''t hand over the treasured saber, it will be too late!"


    good guy.


    This old man actually started to threaten!


    He was clearly a robber, so he was justified, but his hand was cut off, and he looked like he was aloof. Who gave this guy the courage?


    First, they were robbing monsters one after another, and now they were robbing knives.


    Anyway, if you catch yourself and rob it, you will bully honest people.


    Yi Feng was not used to this kind of stuff, so he raised his sword to the sky in anger!


    "You''re a motherfucker! Isn''t your brain funny?"


    "Can you figure out the situation, and still pretend to be forceful, you can die if you don''t pretend to be forceful?! You still want my knife, come here!"


    The bald old man''s face was ashen, and his eyes were bloodshot after being scolded.


    Disregarding the **** right arm, the left hand uses the power of the whole body, and the terrifying palm hits the ground directly!


    But the palm hasn''t fallen yet.


    He was shot into the ice by an invisible force and fell into a deep pit of several feet!


    The tendons were broken and fractured, and the pain spread all over the body!


    The old man who was very imposing just a moment ago suddenly became missing teeth, with a string of nosebleeds on his face!


    It was extremely difficult to climb out of the deep pit, and the pale face was only horrified!


    Panting and whispering, his voice began to tremble.


    "Huh...huh..."


    "What the **** is going on here..."


    When he doubted his life, a helpless voice sounded in the distance.


    "That''s it?"


    "Still learning to pretend?"


    Looking up in surprise, the young man with the knife was retracting Xiangtian''s left hand, and the slap with his five fingers spread out clearly.


    Looking at those disdainful eyes again, the bald old man was struck by lightning in an instant!


    a slap¡­¡­


    With just one slap, he was beaten to death. What kind of cultivation is this?


    Geek!


    With hindsight, panic spread all over the body, and the bald old man was shocked!


    Seeing those disdainful eyes again, the old man''s face turned pale with fright.


    He was careless.


    This carelessness almost killed him on the spot!


    I thought that this young man was only relying on the benefits of the heavenly soldiers to cut off his right hand, maybe it was a junior with background.


    did not expect¡­¡­


    This man is not only a Celestial Soldier, but his own strength is so terrifying, he is definitely above him, he is a hidden senior!


    Seemingly young, I am afraid that he has been famous for many years.


    When I meet this kind of person, I actually threaten to offend one after another...


    This, this is really courting death!


    Thinking of this, the bald old man trembled with fright. He didn''t care about being seriously injured, he even rolled over and kowtowed like garlic!


    "Before, senior forgive me!"


    "I have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, so I am offended by ignorant collision. I beg the seniors to be kind and spare my life!"


    I saw the arrogant old man suddenly begging for mercy, with a trembling look.


    Looking at the posture, I finally recognized the form.


    If I knew this earlier, why should I force it?


    It is estimated that this product is also used to it, and it swells after being robbed a few times!


    Yi Feng was too lazy to look at it, and put away the machete with a speechless expression.


    "It''s okay not to kill you, but you stole my monster yesterday, and you have to pay! I''m a reasonable person. I don''t want any other treasures and swords from you. You can just find the monster and pay it to me."


    Killing this old man was nothing but a knife, but killing Yi Feng did not do much good for Yi Feng except for his breath.


    It''s better to keep it, maybe it can be used for something.


    The bald old man was stunned when he heard the sound, and raised his eyes in dismay.


    "Senior, is what you said true?"


    Aside from that cautious posture, it was as if he had encountered a robbery, and his face was full of innocence and horror.


    Yi Feng pouted silently.


    "Can this be fake?"


    "However, there is one thing that I have to say. Yesterday you robbed me a lot of blame, and you have to pay enough, otherwise this matter will not end!"


    The old man responded with panic as if he had been granted amnesty.


    "Thank you, senior! Thank you, senior!"


    "I''ll take you to find enough monsters, and I''ll pay according to the amount!"


    Apologizing and continuing to make gifts, the old man became several times more obedient.


    It looks like he is remorseful, but he has already started to make plans in his heart.


    This person is by no means a strong opponent, only outwitted.


    Even if he has a high level of cultivation, the hatred of the broken arm, and the humiliation of kneeling and begging for mercy, he cannot stop there.


    Otherwise, if it is spread out in the future, how can I gain a foothold in the galaxy?


    If you can take this opportunity to bring this person into the lair of the powerful demon clan, you will be able to kill people with a knife at that time, and you will be able to get the treasured knife even if you want to avenge your revenge.


    This double-edged sword is perfect!


    His eyes swayed slightly, and the bald old man hurriedly made a gift.


    "senior!"


    "I know a demon lair, and there are many monsters in it. I will be able to compensate you for your losses. I can guarantee that you will be satisfied when you go there!"


    Yi Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "really?"


    The old man bent over and patted his heart, and made an oath on the spot!


    "I, Wei Zhenfang, would like to make an oath of heaven and lead the senior to go to the lair of the demon clan later. If it is false, I would like to die with five thunders!"


    The sworn appearance of Yi Feng''s eyes greatly increased his hope.


    He is very clear that the oath of heaven cannot be violated, this old man dares to swear, there must be the lair of the demons he said.


    This is going, at least you can gain a lot of experience!


    With the whereabouts of the demon clan''s lair, this strange thing is not worth mentioning.


    This bald old man seems to have really changed his mind.


    Yi Feng''s impression of the bald old man changed slightly, and he sighed with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect you to be sincere."


    It sounds like a compliment, but it has the connotation of a curse.


    Wei Zhenfang felt aggrieved when he heard it, but he didn''t dare to attack it. He was a dignified expert, when had he suffered such grievances, his teeth were itching with anger, and he actually pretended to be a grandson!


    Forced by the situation, he had to bow with a smile and lead the way with a submissive appearance.


    "Senior complimented..."


    "The devil''s lair is right in front of you, and please ask the seniors to accompany you."


    Seeing that Yi Feng nodded in satisfaction, Wei Zhenfang immediately wiped away the nosebleed, and led the way with his severe injuries.

 Chapter 1067： Heavenly Demon Race

    The two walked one after the other, heading north.


    After dozens of towering snow peaks, we finally arrived at the intersection of a vast river valley.


    Several river valleys converge in front of us, extending towards the deep valleys in the distance.


    Even if it has been frozen, you can still vaguely see the general appearance of the river valley.


    Standing on the ice and looking from afar, Yi Feng''s eyes were suspicious.


    "How can there be a shadow of a monster here? Not even a bird can be seen around."


    Wei Zhenfang, who was walking forward, turned around to give a salute, showing a flattering smile.


    "Senior, those demons are in the deep valley in front of me, I promise with the oath of heaven!"


    Yi Feng was skeptical at this point, and was curious to ask questions before leaving.


    "Are those demons strong? Is there any danger?"


    This kind of question was unexpected, and Wei Zhenfang responded fluently.


    "Senior is joking. With your cultivation, how can the mere demons be a threat? Please rest assured, senior, this trip is absolutely risk-free, and it will only allow you to harvest enough monster corpses."


    Listening to the bald old man''s words, Yi Feng was slightly disappointed.


    "There''s no danger? It''s a pity. Then you can continue to lead the way."


    The low tone was a little lost, and Wei Zhenfang was stunned for a moment.


    I don''t know if the other party was bluffing and deliberately said such big words.


    Still trying to bluff him...


    No matter who is the master, it is impossible to be so arrogant in Shui Hanxing, dare to say words that are regrettable and not dangerous.


    In any case, this person must be buried here!


    Slowly turning around and walking forward, Wei Zhenfang showed a smile of successful trickery.


    It''s a pity, isn''t it?


    Go in for a while and let you know what a real pity is!


    In order to help Fu Haotian to come to Shuihanxing, he had seen the map exchanged by Chongbao for a long time, and had a rough understanding of Shuihanxing''s demon branch.


    The deep valley in front of you is already considered to be the hinterland of Shuihanxing, and the demons who can gather in such a place are definitely not under the sky!


    Demons are inherently tyrannical, and their innate magical powers are even more terrifying. Even if this person has a high cultivation base and faces a group of heavenly demons, he will die without a place to be buried!


    The more he thought about it, the more proud he became, Wei Zhenfang strode forward with a calm expression on his face.


    Step into the depths of the Glacier Valley.


    All the way forward, the more you go, the wider you are.


    When I finally arrived at a cliff covered with rocks and ice, it seemed that it used to be a waterfall. The two sides of the river were very open, and the road was dead in front of me. If a deadly battle broke out, there would be no place to hide.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Zhenfang was so excited that he couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    Behind him, Yi Feng''s doubtful question sounded.


    "What''s wrong with this? You won''t lie to me, will you?"


    Wei Zhenfang didn''t look back, just looking forward to keeping an eye on both sides of the strait.


    "Senior, don''t worry, it''s coming!"


    Not long after the words fell, there were bursts of laughter from the sky!


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    "It''s been a thousand years, and I haven''t seen a human for a thousand years. This deity is about to forget the delicious taste!"


    "We are lucky, there are actually two humans this time!"


    "Don''t want to eat alone!"


    The hoarse voice echoed in the sky, and suddenly there were several giant shadows hovering in the sky!


    The wings cover the clouds, and the giant claws are like mountains!


    The dark shadows blocked the sun, and even the river bank was covered, the terror spread like black mist, an indescribable sense of depression, instantly enveloped the world!


    There are seven giant shadows, hovering above the sky, without the sun, only the devil energy!


    Looking up at that behemoth, Wei Zhenfang''s heart tensed.


    Just standing still on the ice layer of the river valley, he felt instinctive fear, not to mention fighting with one, even eye contact, it was enough to make him tremble!


    The suffocating suffocation is terrifying, and the mouth speaks.


    Hovering in this severed valley for thousands of years!


    That suffocating feeling of oppression is hard to understand in this life. The giant shadow birds and beasts in the sky are undoubtedly the heavenly demons, and they are the real elite demons!


    In the face of such an existence, ordinary heaven-rank masters are nothing but powerless lambs.


    If you meet, there is only one way to die!


    Wei Zhenfang''s heart was beating like a drum, but a crazy smile appeared on his face.


    "Senior, this is the monster you want!"


    Excited, he was already clenching the Heaven Rank Teleportation Talisman hidden in his sleeve.


    This is his strongest talisman.


    Just to prevent such a dangerous situation one day, it took 90% of the net worth in exchange for it, even if the Tianjie sect, it is difficult to have such a teleportation talisman.


    As long as he saw Yi Feng''s sudden death, and got hold of such a treasured sword, he would crush this life-saving trump card and escape.


    Even if the price is extremely high, he will not hesitate to save his life. Besides, he can obtain a treasured sword and be embarrassed. This kind of payment can be accepted.


    Everything is going according to plan, this is a mortal situation!


    In the face of such a situation under control, Wei Zhenfang looked back triumphantly, almost already foreseeing Yi Feng''s terrified expression, and the fox''s tail was about to show.


    But when he turned his head, the smile that had not yet bloomed froze on his face.


    Yi Feng is looking up at the giant shadow in the sky, with only excitement on his face!


    "There is such a good place, why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    ? ? ?


    Wei Zhenfang''s smile froze, and his brows suddenly wrinkled.


    What the **** are you talking about?


    There are eight celestial demons in the sky!


    That is a real heaven!


    Eight terrifying beings are circling in the sky, cutting off all paths of life. Even if there are eight masters of the sky, it is impossible to survive!


    In this mortal situation, dare to say "good place".


    This kid, shouldn''t he be frightened?


    crazy.


    It is estimated that this battle must have been frightened crazy.


    Wei Zhenfang sneered and stared, tightly holding the teleportation talisman, he was about to witness Yi Feng being slaughtered by the demons, to satisfy his perverted revenge.


    But the corners of his mouth hadn''t turned up yet.


    There was a deafening crisp sound in the air!


    "Crack!"


    Then, there are all kinds of mourning!


    "Uh!"


    "how can that be!"


    "Run!!!"


    In the blink of an eye, huge black shadows continued to fall, and the sun shone on the earth again!


    A thunderous sound resounded everywhere!


    "boom!"


    Thousands of feet of giant bird demons fell one after another, smashing into deep pits, and several feet of ice splashed everywhere, and even the glaciers on both sides collapsed with a bang.


    A terrifying vibration came from under my feet, and it continued to sweep towards the distance, as if a terrifying earthquake!


    Wei Zhenfang''s legs were numb from the shock, from his heels to his scalp!


    The whole person has fallen into sluggishness.


    He didn''t even know how to dodge when the giant bird of thousands of feet fell in front of him.


    "Wow!!!"


    A terrifying wave rushed past.


    He was staggered by the blow, as if he was in a tsunami and typhoon!


    With the resounding terrifying loud noise, the wind blew into the ears!


    Even with a heavenly cultivation base, in the face of this terrifying movement, Wei Zhenfang was like a rootless duckweed, subconsciously grasping the wings of a giant bird, so that he was not blown out of the sky.


    After a few breaths, he finally regained his calm.


    His ears were still dizzy, and the whole person was already sitting in the ice pit.


    He looked into the distance dazedly.


    The sight was full of devastation, and only Yi Feng stood still as usual.


    Looking at the back again, Wei Zhenfang''s eyes stared like copper bells!


    Until Yi Feng turned back in satisfaction, grinning with white teeth.


    "Thank you for leading the way, thank you so much!"


    That bright smile was extremely relaxed, even a little dazzling in the sun.


    Wei Zhenfang was completely petrified without any reaction!


    No matter what Yi Feng said, he couldn''t hear a single sound, and only faint echoes were left in his ears, and his brain was buzzing!


    "Om..."


    With a sluggish look on his face, the bald old man completely doubted life.


    It''s impossible...


    There are eight demons of the heavenly order, how could they be killed in an instant!


    Great surprises kept emerging, and Wei Zhenfang''s heart set off a huge wave. He couldn''t believe what he saw at all. He just thought it was very absurd, like he was in a dream.


    He bit his tongue subconsciously, and the tingling finally woke him up.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    When I came back to my senses, Yi Feng was already in sight!


    Seeing that bright smile that was harmless to humans and animals, Wei Zhenfang was so frightened that his whole body shivered!


    As soon as the spirit is swayed, it bounces off the ground, as if meeting the devil in awe!


    "Previous, senior!"


    The hesitant words have become more fearful and fearful!


    The teleportation talisman in his hand was almost soaked with sweat!


    It looked like a well-behaved elementary school student.


    Seeing the overly tense posture, Yi Feng''s tone became a little closer.


    "Don''t be so afraid, I have killed all the monsters."


    It''s okay not to say this, Wei Zhenfang''s eyes were even more frightened as soon as he said it.


    Nodding and salute again and again, extremely flustered.


    "Yes Yes Yes Yes."


    Seeing the old man pecking at rice like a chicken, he was as frightened as a ghost.


    Yi Feng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    This bald old man was very arrogant when he pretended to be pushy, and he became so well-behaved when he knew his proportions. In the end, he was still a timid old man, who was strong from the outside and worked hard at the same time.


    The experience has increased a lot, and his eyes are even more looking forward.


    "By the way, do you know where there are more monsters?"


    In an instant, Wei Zhenfang sweated like rain.

 Chapter 1068： Cant take it this way!

    More monsters? !


    The four heart-piercing words made Wei Zhenfang''s face turn pale.


    What cruel man is this?


    Killing a bunch of heaven-ranked demons, and even shouting for more monsters!


    This man is crazy!


    He really didn''t expect that the seemingly perfect plan was instantly destroyed, and the matter developed to such a point that it was completely beyond the control of the trend.


    That is a heavenly monster.


    It was as simple as killing a chicken.


    The master in front of him is so fierce, how can Nima play!


    You have killed all eight Heavenly Demon Races, and you want more.


    This, where did this ruthless man come from? !


    The sudden question was completely unexpected, Wei Zhenfang only felt that his throat was congested, and suddenly he didn''t know how to make a sound, and froze in place!


    Looking at the bald old man staring blankly, he seemed to be frightened.


    Yi Feng''s tone was kinder, showing a friendly smile.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of more monsters?"


    Ask again.


    Wei Zhenfang shuddered suddenly, and his back started to get cold.


    The smile that was so close at hand seemed harmless to humans and animals, but it made him feel more terrifying than the demons. He looked like a beautiful human being, and in his eyes, it was already a bit intimidating.


    Arrogant and arrogant, he just asked his old face hot.


    Those words seemed to say that these monsters are not good either.


    A mere sky-level, but that''s it.


    What a special cup!


    Crazy.


    This guy is crazy!


    With that relaxed and freehand look, Wei Zhenfang''s eyelids were twitching wildly, and the more he looked at it, the more angry he became, the more he was dissatisfied!


    If the plan fails, Wei Zhenfang relentlessly recruits rebirth.


    He hurriedly apologized and gave a gift, and said something bravely.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Senior, don''t be impatient, as long as you continue to move forward along this river valley and walk down this waterfall, there are more monsters ahead!"


    While laughing aloud, he hid the teleportation talisman in his sleeve.


    Wei Zhenfang pointed forward, gritted his teeth and continued to introduce.


    "Senior, please take a look."


    "Going along the river valley, you can enter the open woodland below. There are many monsters in the frozen forest, which will definitely satisfy the seniors!"


    The frozen forest is already the center of Shuihanxing, and the demons who can enter it are all the elites of the demons.


    At this moment, Wei Zhenfang is really cruel, if he hadn''t been forced to such an extent, he would never have gone to that terrible hell!


    With his eyesight, Yi Feng should be above the second rank of Heaven Rank.


    The eight demons of the heavenly order in front of them can''t help it, and it is reasonable.


    This kind of cultivation is powerful, but it has not reached the point of being arrogant. He pretends to ask questions again and again, no wonder he is ruthless!


    Want more monsters?


    The front is full of demon elites, then see how you die!


    Gritting his teeth and smiling, Wei Zhenfang''s hatred and hatred kept surging in his heart.


    After he spoke, Yi Feng really looked into the distance.


    Looking down the river valley, the endless open frozen forest comes into view, and the hazy snow mist covers the periphery, and only a vague appearance can be seen.


    Judging from that boundless size, there might be quite a few demons.


    After all, judging from the hunting experience, there are gains in the big forest, and the experience of the 100,000 mountains is still vivid in his mind, and Yi Feng''s eyes are even more hopeful.


    "Okay, then listen to you, let''s move on!"


    When I saw Yi Feng''s face, there was a little excitement in his eyes.


    Wei Zhenfang seemed to see Leng Touqing talking, and seemed to have no doubts at all. He really didn''t know the world was dangerous.


    Suddenly, an unexpectedly calm smile appeared on his face.


    The surface is respectful and the corners of the mouth are slightly upturned.


    "Follow the words of the seniors, and please come with me!"


    This time, see how you die!


    After the perfect trap was built, Wei Zhenfang led the way in a gloomy way.


    ¡­


    Half a day passed by.


    There were several terrifying-looking demon corpses lying on the ground, and there was still a bit of tyrannical aura left. It was shocking to watch from the sidelines, and the terrifying evil spirit lingered around.


    On the side, Wei Zhenfang''s eyes were straight, and he was already suspicious of life.


    shouldn''t be...


    These are all demons of the second rank of heaven, how could they be killed so easily?


    Did you make a mistake in your estimation?


    Previously, the eight demons were first-rank Heaven rank, and it was scary enough to be easily beheaded. If Yi Feng had a second-rank Heaven rank cultivation, it could barely make sense.


    The difference between the first rank and the second rank seems to be no more than one layer, but in fact it is more than a hundred times different than the literal one, which can be described as a huge gap.


    Wei Zhenfang could also accept Yi Feng''s cultivation as a second-rank Heaven rank, and set up this game based on this illusion.


    But now staring at the surrounding demon corpses, he himself began to feel flustered.


    The second rank was killed so easily, could this person be the third rank? !


    This idea naturally bred, Wei Zhenfang had a premonition that something bad was going to happen, and he didn''t want to believe that a master of that level would appear in this water cold star!


    When he looked suspicious, a crisp sound came from the front again!


    "Crack!"


    The knife fell from his hand, and another monster with monstrous energy fell to the ground!


    The figure of several feet slammed to the ground, causing obvious vibrations.


    Wei Zhendong only felt numbness under his feet, and his face was messed up by the oncoming wind and snow.


    underestimated¡­


    This young man must be a master of the third rank of heaven.


    This is how to do.


    Do you want to go deeper?


    Looking at the dark, frozen forest ahead, Wei Zhenfang was already hesitant, and the bad premonition became more and more obvious. He held the teleportation talisman tightly in his hand, and sweat kept oozing out.


    An intuition of death grows in my heart, and a more terrifying sense of oppression also pours out of my heart!


    "Why are you in a daze, continue to lead the way."


    The peaceful voice sounded, which made him shiver!


    Wei Zhenfang woke up in an instant, looking at Yi Feng''s calm eyes, his eyes started to panic, and his heart kept mentioning!


    He squeezed out a smile and bowed: "Senior forgive me, my cultivation base is low, and I really don''t dare to go further. This is the thing that leads the way..."


    His words were half-truths, but the horror came from the heart.


    They had already walked through the perimeter of the frozen forest and continued on their way, not knowing what powerful demons they would encounter. In case of bad luck, he would not even have the chance to crush the teleportation talisman.


    Before, there was still resentment in my heart, jealousy and anger were pressing in my heart.


    At this moment, Wei Zhenfang was already a little frightened, the development of things was beyond his expectations, and he didn''t dare to continue to lead the way!


    Killing with a knife is a good strategy.


    But the depths of this jungle are full of demon elites. The so-called knife is too fierce, he can''t borrow it at all, and even he has to get in it!


    As for who to kill...


    It''s even more outrageous, it''s stronger than expected!


    Keep going, it doesn''t matter who will die first.


    This way, you can''t take anything with you!


    When encountering such a ruthless person, outsmarting is unreliable. In the face of some outrageous cultivation, any strategy is not very useful.


    Wei Zhenfang struggled to do the ceremony, and cold sweat oozes from his temples.


    Seeing the trembling appearance, Yi Feng sighed helplessly.


    "All right."


    Hearing the sound, Wei Zhenfang breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously, as if the stones in his heart had dropped a lot!


    Before he could catch his breath, Yi Feng''s words continued to sound.


    "You dare not lead the way, I can understand."


    "Why don''t you do it like this, let me go forward, you guide the way behind, is this the head office?"


    ah?


    This Nima has to keep going, it''s really a life-threatening situation!

 Chapter 1069： People are numb!

    Wei Zhenfang was so shocked that his eyes went straight, and his salute hand trembled obviously!


    "Previous, senior?!"


    But halfway through his speech, he saw the brilliant sword in Yi Feng''s hand, and the lines were literally blocked back in his throat.


    Can only respond with difficulty.


    "It''s all according to the meaning of the seniors..."


    Wei Zhenfang also wanted to run away, but the knife was really terrifying, and Yi Feng''s cultivation made him more and more afraid.


    Crushing the teleportation talisman and escaping may not be faster than that knife.


    Seeing the old man make a gift obediently, Yi Feng nodded his head in satisfaction.


    The two of them walked towards the depths of the forest, one after the other, but their positions were exchanged, and their moods and expressions kept changing as they went deeper.


    Continuing to move forward, Yi Feng picked up the knife and opened the way. The journey was like walking on the ground. The experience gained was endless, the smile became brighter, and the premonition that he was about to develop became stronger and stronger.


    Behind him, the bald old man Wei Zhenfang''s expression changed again and again.


    As he continued to witness the tyrannical demons falling to the ground, his estimates continued to rise.


    Second grade of heaven.


    The third grade of heaven.


    Heaven Rank Fourth Grade!


    ¡­


    Until another golden skeleton fell to the ground, his eyes were straightened and he was completely petrified aside!


    Everyone in Wei Zhenfang was numb.


    This senior...


    too strong.


    The cultivation base is so strong that his cognition has been refreshed.


    It is unfathomable!


    Why does this kind of existence appear in the water cold star!


    Knowing that this person is so tyrannical, he would not dare to offend even if he borrowed ten thousand courage.


    Even robbing other people''s demon corpses, wouldn''t this be boring and crooked!


    At this moment, following the deep forest, Wei Zhenfang was frightened and scared, his face was extremely pale, and his bowels were almost blue!


    As for escaping with a teleporter...


    When you meet such an expert, you run a fart.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that it is impossible to escape!


    As long as this senior doesn''t let him go and moves his little finger, his teleportation talisman is useless, even in this life, he will not be able to escape from the palm of others'' hands.


    Followed with a look of bitterness, Wei Zhenfang trembled and did not dare to make a sound, quietly tore up the teleportation talisman, and swallowed it into his belly, like a scoundrel cautiously.


    Until the frozen trees are towering, they are about to enter the depths of the forest.


    Wei Zhenfang was so frightened that his calf trembled, and he was so regretful that he almost beat his chest and feet!


    Nima...


    He had to use some kind of borrowed knife to kill him at the beginning, but now it''s good. He entered the depths of the ice and snow forest, and he didn''t know how he died. Isn''t this special shooting himself in the foot!


    Feeling remorse and panic, Wei Zhenfang didn''t dare to take another step.


    Kneeling directly to the ground, begging for mercy and kowtow to Yi Feng!


    "Senior! Senior is kind!"


    "I''m so shallow in my cultivation, I really don''t dare to move on. I hope the seniors will show mercy and let me live, woo woo!"


    The bald old man suddenly burst into tears, and Yi Feng looked back for a moment.


    Looking at the silent road ahead, only a confused look remains.


    Is it really that scary?


    Seeing the old man kneeling suddenly, Yi Feng was stunned.


    "It seems that there are not too strong demons in front of you, don''t be so afraid..."


    When the words of comfort sounded, Wei Zhenfang''s eyes widened and his face turned pale with fright!


    senior.


    No, sir!


    Your cultivation base is extraordinary, you are a peerless expert, but I am a 1st rank dish, how can I compare with you? !


    Wei Zhenfang was more than afraid, he was so aggrieved that he was about to utter foul language!


    But how could he dare to say these urgent words.


    Nervous to do the gift, Wei Zhenfang only dares to beg for mercy!


    "Senior, senior!"


    "The cultivation base is really shallow, I dare not move forward again, and I ask the seniors for enlightenment!"


    While begging for mercy, he looked around in fear.


    Even the slightest sound of wind made the old man even more nervous, his eyelids twitched like columns of tears, he kowtowed and begged for mercy, leaving traces on the ice!


    Seeing that tense posture, Yi Feng also lost his temper.


    Before he did anything, he screamed, and he looked like all the grass and trees.


    After all, there are high and low cultivation bases, and it is normal to be afraid of death.


    Yi Feng had to nod his head sympathetically.


    "OK then."


    Indifferently, Wei Zhenfang was a little unbelievable.


    After being stunned for a while, his eyes were full of ecstasy, as if he had been granted amnesty.


    One after another, thank you and give gifts, which is more exciting than a child collecting New Year''s money.


    "Thank you senior, thank you senior!"


    But before he said a few words, Yi Feng interrupted.


    "Don''t rush to thank you, I still have something to do."


    Geek!


    Wei Zhenfang, who had just found his life, froze all over, and a nervous look appeared in his eyes.


    Knew it.


    This matter is definitely not that simple, senior will not let him off easily!


    But it has come to this point, and everything was offended by the rudeness at the beginning.


    He had already anticipated it, and he had already realized it.


    Wei Zhenfang didn''t dare to complain any more, he just bowed with determination and determination.


    "I also ask the seniors to show me that there will be no complaints under all punishments!"


    Either continue to guide the way, and maybe die in the hands of the demons, or admit his mistake on the spot and let this senior punish him. He still knows how to choose.


    Looking at the serious repentance, Yi Feng changed his mind even more towards the old man.


    Did not expect ah.


    The former vile robber, after being severely beaten, actually has a reformed face. From this point of view, it is not hopeless.


    After weighing the large amount of experience gained today, Yi Feng was even more pleasing to the old man.


    Nodding slightly, he asked with a chuckle.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I didn''t say I would punish you. I just wanted to ask, do you know Zhong Limeng? Is it Zhonglimeng from Cangyun Tiangong?"


    Wei Zhenfang was shocked when he was asked, and his face was obviously stunned!


    He was invited by Fu Haotian to kill the devil, how could he not know Zhong Limeng?


    Those two people are the mortal enemies of this personal battle!


    When the senior asked about this, he must have a deep meaning.


    Maybe, this senior already knew about their group''s looting of monsters. If they ask about this, I am afraid they will be severely punished!


    Even if he had a bad premonition, Wei Zhenfang didn''t dare to lie.


    With a look of embarrassment, he gave a salute, and hesitantly answered.


    "Qi, Senior Qi, I know Miss Zhongli from here."


    Yi Feng nodded when he heard the sound.


    It seems that the girl is not an ordinary person, and the Cangyun Tiangong seems to have a bit of a reputation. Even this bald old man knows it, so it will be easy to handle.


    Yi Feng waved his hand gently, and the massive demon corpses piled up beside him, like a giant peak!


    The exaggerated number of demon corpses, even if they were completely dead, exuded a fearful coercion and suffocation, which shocked Wei Zhenfang.


    Beside this pile of demon corpses, he is just like an ant!


    Wei Zhenfang nodded quickly, with only fear and respect in his eyes.


    "Senior, despite the order, no matter what, I will obey it!"


    Seeing that the old man was very good, Yi Feng also smiled brightly.


    "it is good."


    "You bring the corpses of these monsters to Zhonglimeng, just do it well."


    If Wei Zhenfang was struck by lightning, he figured everything out in an instant!


    Bring Zhongli Dream¡­


    It turned out that this senior was actually invited by that girl!


    Unexpectedly, Zhong Limeng, who seems to be helpless, actually has such a terrifying connection. He seems to be very low-key on weekdays, but it turns out that he is hidden so deeply!


    Sure enough, none of the candidates for the Cangyun Temple were built.


    Fu Haotian''s family background is extraordinary, and Zhongli''s dream can still get a lot of support. There must be a reason that ordinary people don''t know!


    This senior sister of the younger generation of Cangyun Tiangong really has something.


    Finally understanding the cause and effect, Wei Donghai''s eyes widened in shock.


    Seeing that appearance, Yi Feng thought that this guy was going to go back.


    He frowned slightly and asked in a low voice.


    "What? You don''t want to?"


    Wei Zhenfang shuddered with fright, and hurriedly bowed and laughed!


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Senior, please rest assured, next time you will bring these demon corpses to Zhongli, Miss Zhongli!"


    The expression changed one after another, and Yi Feng looked suspicious.


    After all, this old boy has a criminal record of robbers, and it is very likely that his nature will not change. If he takes away the corpse, he will lose a lot.


    After thinking for a while, Yi Feng widened his eyes after learning from his previous experience.


    "Then you swear first, the kind that will kill the whole family if you violate it."


    With the oath guarantee, at least a little bit of peace of mind.


    Without any hesitation, Old Man Wei immediately pointed to the sky!


    "The way of heaven is above, I, Wei Zhenfang, will definitely bring these demonic corpses to Miss Zhongli. If you violate the oath, you will be hit by five thunders, your family will be destroyed, the five horses will be divided, the soul will be destroyed, people can be punished as much as possible, and they will be animals for generations..."


    A curse is not repeated, the more it is said, the more ruthless it is.


    That posture is really getting more and more proficient, as if swearing every day, the lines will come when you open your mouth.


    The decisiveness was a bit outrageous, but Yi Feng was still a little worried.


    He took out the machete and placed it in front of the old robber, pretending to be vicious and threatening.


    "If you dare to play tricks, you will die in the future!"


    Wei Zhenfang''s face was tense, and the gift was like a chicken pecking at rice!


    "Don''t worry, senior, don''t worry, senior!"


    "Even if you lend me ten thousand courage, I will never dare to play tricks with you. I will definitely bring the demon corpse to Miss Zhongli according to your order!"


    Seeing the serious appearance, Yi Feng reluctantly believed it.


    With several guarantees, there shouldn''t be much of a problem.


    Looking at the old man carefully taking out the storage ring, carefully collecting all the demon corpses, not even a single hair fell, thank you again and again before leaving.


    The whole process is extremely respectful, and it seems that he has really changed his mind.


    Yi Feng nodded in satisfaction and set off towards the depths of the frozen forest alone.

 Chapter 1070： Today is different!

    Scarlet Hills intersection.


    Beside the tent, Zhong Limeng waited anxiously to look around.


    Finally, when Song Xugu appeared, he still couldn''t see Yi Feng''s figure, and hurriedly stepped forward to ask.


    "Uncle Song, have you ever met Young Master Yi?"


    Song Xugu slowly shook his head, his face a little dignified.


    "I didn''t find him, maybe..."


    Before the words were finished, the two of them knew that Yi Feng had not seen any trace these days, and that on the water cold star where the demons gathered, they might have died.


    Zhong Limeng still had a firm look on his face, and interrupted this speculation with a statement.


    "Uncle Song, no matter what, I have to wait until Young Master Yi comes."


    Seeing his niece insist again and again, Song Xugu had to sigh quietly.


    He knows Zhong Limeng''s temperament very well, but as a woman, he has extraordinary righteousness, and he always acts with clear grievances and grievances. How could such a person leave Yi Feng alone?


    The two waited for a long time, and the other brothers and sisters also returned one after another.


    Almost all of them looked solemn and lonely.


    No matter what Zhong Limeng asked in succession, the answers he got were similar.


    "Senior Sister Qi, I have searched all over the western river valley for thousands of miles, but I have never seen any trace of Young Master Yi."


    "I searched for a few days in the southern ice sheet, but I didn''t see him."


    "Me too."


    "I didn''t find it either."


    "Senior sister, Young Master Yi can''t be found anywhere. If he is still alive, he may have lost his way and may have reached the depths of Shuihanxing."


    "Brother Liu is right. We tried our best to search for half a month, but we still couldn''t find Young Master Yi. If he didn''t get lost, I''m afraid he''d be in trouble..."


    The euphemistic words made everyone feel lonely, and the atmosphere was very low.


    Even if they met by chance, Yi Feng''s enthusiasm and righteousness always made them grateful and remembered. Even if they lost track, they couldn''t bear to give up their search.


    After searching for half a month, everyone had a bad premonition.


    In the middle of the crowd, Zhong Limeng''s eyebrows were tightly knitted, as if he was still reluctant to give up, and he never let go.


    Seeing that appearance, Song Xugu, an elder, had to remind him.


    "Niece. We''ve been here for half a month. Shuihanxing''s turbulent suffocation is too heavy, and if we stay for a long time, we will be eroded by demonic energy. This time the demon hunt has gained a little, and it is time to return."


    The heavy voice sounded, and Zhong Limeng lightly bit his red lips, but in the end he had to answer.


    "It seems that this is the only way."


    "Let''s go back to Tiangong first, and remember this kindness. After that, we will go to Yunxing in our spare time to find Yi Feng''s relatives and friends, and try our best to thank the pension..."


    Everyone nodded when they heard the sound, keeping the low-key and modest young figure in their hearts, their eyes filled with regret.


    In a blink of an eye, the tent disappeared and the bonfire was extinguished.


    The flying boat that set sail went straight to the outside of the star, and a streamer of light passed through the sky.


    far horizon.


    Wei Zhenfang came at a gallop, his broken arm was bandaged and hung in front of him, his eyes were full of impatience, and his mouth was chanting.


    "Why can''t I find it..."


    "No matter what, we must find Zhong Limeng, and we must make good friends with him! If this cannot be done, the senior will be blamed in the future, and the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    "Zhong Limeng must not lose, this is the wish of the predecessors, and no one must go against it!"


    Speeding up the flight again, Wei Zhenfang was so anxious.


    These days, he didn''t even have time to hunt a monster, and he was always looking for Zhong Limeng''s trace, but no matter how he looked, he never encountered that group of people.


    After thinking about it, it could only be that the team scattered their actions!


    Zhong Limeng actually dared to break into pieces on Shuihan Star and let the people who came to hunt separately, such a daring even a man would be ashamed.


    Is it possible to be favored and helped by seniors, it is indeed extraordinary.


    After witnessing Yi Feng''s terrifying cultivation, any outrageous conjectures about Zhong Limeng, Wei Zhenfang would feel reasonable and would not dare to have any contempt.


    Even if he didn''t find it for half a month, the meaning of friendship became stronger and stronger.


    Just when he galloped again, a streamer rose from the sky, submerging into the endless starry sky!


    "Whoosh!"


    Wei Zhenfang stopped in the air in surprise and looked up at the streamer.


    Taking a closer look, regret and eagerness overflowed his eyes.


    "That seems to be the flying boat of Cangyun Tiangong?"


    "Oops, Miss Zhongli and her party have already left, how can this be good!"


    At first glance, his heart was numb, and Wei Zhenfang was so anxious that he could not wait to catch up.


    But that flying boat is the property of Cangyun Tiangong. It is an extraordinary flying boat. Once it flies out of the water cold star, it can escape into the void and return. Even if he gallops with all his strength, it is impossible to catch up.


    Helplessly gritted his teeth, Wei Zhenfang was so anxious that he almost shouted!


    At this moment, a warm voice sounded.


    "Everyone, please return to Feizhou, it''s time to return to Cangyun Temple!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Wei Zhenfang had to grit his teeth and look away.


    Fu Haotian''s voice transmission represented the final departure announcement. If there was no flying boat, he would not be able to leave here just because of his severely injured body.


    If you are infested by demonic energy and space turbulence, I am afraid you will be buried here!


    Unwilling to turn around, Wei Zhenfang had to gallop toward the agreed spot.


    After a full stick of incense.


    A group of more than 20 people waited for heated discussions on the frozen coast tens of thousands of miles away.


    Most of them were old men of the same color, all exuding a terrifying aura, with extraordinary bearing and speech, and there were thousands of demon corpses displayed beside them, enough to make anyone stunned.


    In the middle of the crowd.


    Fu Haotian, who was dressed in fancy clothes, stood quietly with his hands behind his back, and his face showed no signs of anger or anger. He was waiting patiently.


    Sudden.


    A smooth stream fell to the ground, and the bald old man stepped forward.


    Seeing Wei Zhenfang appear, the crowd all looked at him, and when they saw the appearance of the broken arm, they looked at each other vaguely, and complex expressions began to interweave in the eyes of everyone.


    Fu Haotian looked calm, and immediately stepped forward to greet him.


    "Elder Wei, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Without asking about the results of the demon hunt, they first greeted each other warmly.


    Then his eyes showed surprise, and he asked questions with concern.


    "Elder Wei, why are you so seriously injured? This junior is ashamed. It''s because of a momentary conflict of spirits that you are seriously injured. I''m really uneasy!"


    "There are two heaven-level healing holy medicines here, please don''t ask Wei Lao Mo to refuse!"


    As he spoke, he saw the luxurious storage ring flashing, and a small brocade box was presented with both hands.


    The speech and practice of the whole process are extremely perfect, just like a righteous son.


    The masters present showed reverence in their eyes.


    Glancing across the brocade box, greed flashed in his eyes.


    Before Wei Zhenfang could speak out, he saw all the experts speak out one after another.


    "Young Master Fu is so righteous, it is a great honor for me to be honored to come and serve!"


    "Young Master Renyi is indeed the best choice for the Lord of the Heavenly Palace!"


    "You don''t have to mind, son, we promised to come to help, the casualties were already expected, and we were all willing!"


    "These two Heavenly Rank pills are enough for Brother Wei to recover."


    "Hehe, how precious is the Tianjie medicinal pills, Brother Wei is a blessing in disguise, but I don''t know, how many monsters did Brother Wei do his duty to help?"


    The admiration was mixed with yin and yang, and the faces of the masters were extremely realistic.


    Usually called brothers and sisters, before the temptation of Tianjie pills, it is inevitable to expose greed, and there are not a few people who fall into the trap.


    Fu Haotian feigned dissatisfaction and glanced at everyone, but he never made a statement.


    Looking at Wei Zhenfang again, he expressed his deep concern.


    "Old Wei doesn''t have to worry, all the seniors are concerned, and there is no other way of thinking about it. What is the point of hunting demons, as long as you can return safely, everything is not important!"


    Fu Haotian''s words sounded, and everyone was more respectful. At the same time, they also secretly cast their eyes, with a subtle smile on his face, but his expression was a lot indifferent, as if he was looking at a waste.


    A bunch of people are hypocritical.


    In the past, Wei Zhenfang was also familiar with this kind of atmosphere. The so-called strong people are respected, and the weak are only worthy of being ridiculed and despised.


    It wasn''t until this moment that it fell on him that he felt a little profound.


    What a peculiar bunch of little people!


    It''s just not sincere, and it''s all dog-eyed!


    If it were before, he would definitely be violent on the spot, but after seeing the demeanor of a real senior, Wei Zhenfang''s mood has changed drastically.


    In his eyes, there is no such group of friends, even Fu Haotian, who is praised by everyone, seems to be nothing more than a hypocrite at the moment.


    Comparing this group of people with their predecessors, their cultivation base and demeanor are more than 108,000 miles away!


    Today is different from the past.


    Wei Zhenfang was already unwilling to be with these people, and his vision increased several times.


    Gu Nian only smiled when he had to take the flying boat.


    "Hehe, the old man was seriously injured, only because he went deep into the frozen forest and encountered the demons of the sky! After fighting for a long time, he was lucky to win."


    "Young Master Fu''s big event, I will keep it in my heart more than anyone else!"


    As soon as these words sounded, the expressions of everyone were different.


    Fu Haotian was also stunned when he heard it, and suddenly he didn''t know how to answer.


    Wei Zhenfang, how dare you go to the frozen forest?


    That is the center of Shui Hanxing. With Wei Zhenfang''s cultivation, how could he survive!


    The rest of the masters were also stunned, and the scene suddenly fell silent.


    One word calmed everyone, and Wei Zhenfang deeply realized the difference in vision. In the eyes of these villains, Tianjie was already a top expert.


    He knows that the senior''s cultivation is far above the sky!


    Seeing that everyone was shocked and shocked, Wei Zhenfang''s face was not red at all.


    Continue to speak confidently and stand tall.


    "Humph. The old man went deep into the frozen forest for the young master and fought against the first-rank bird demon of the eight heavenly ranks. Even if he loses, he must be qualified to accept these two medicinal pills, right?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go check it out, and you must still see a deep pit of blood."


    The question shocked a thousand layers of huge waves, and everyone was shocked.


    The language of the words is so eloquent that it sounds flawless.


    Witnessing Wei Zhenfang''s severed hand again, even if there is still doubt, everyone has already believed it by eight points, and at the same time, they are shocked by Wei Zhenfang''s deep concealment.


    Unexpectedly, the old man Wei is actually capable of fighting the eight heavenly bird demons.


    To survive without one hand is enough to be proud of the heroes!


    This person''s cultivation base must be above the first rank of heaven!


    Fu Haotian immediately offered the elixir and smiled several times more cordially.


    "Old Wei, why did you say this? You came back from an injury, it''s just right for this young master to offer the medicinal herbs!"


    The rest of the people also agreed one after another, with a bit of awe in their eyes.


    In the front and back hugs, Wei Zhenfang proudly stepped forward to board the flying boat. No matter how close others were, he was indifferent to each other, showing the demeanor of a master.


    Just hearing about defeating the Heavenly Rank 1st Rank Bird Demon, his attitude changed drastically.


    What a shame, it''s all scum!


    If you can see the demeanor of your predecessors, you won''t be so frightened that you will even lick the soles of your shoes clean?


    This kind of thing is also worthy of competing with Miss Zhongli, who helped her predecessors.


    Ha ha.


    Amid the jealousy and envy of a group of people, Wei Zhenfang took the pill as a matter of course, and a look of disdain began to appear in his eyes.


    People also take it for granted.


    As if they were witnessing, an expert showed up on the spot.


    Even if he didn''t see any demons that Wei Zhenfang had handed over, Young Master Fu, who was headed by him, still looked respectful, even more respectful than before, and already regarded Wei Zhenfang as a great achievement of this trip.


    Laughing and flattering all the way, the flying boat did not enter the sea of ????stars.

 Chapter 1071： Know it?

    The sea of ??clouds rises, and the sun rises in the east.


    Bathed in the golden morning sun, the surging clouds and waves are ever-changing.


    In the center of the sea of ????clouds, a gigantic peak of ten thousand feet rose from the ground, passed through the clouds and plunged into the sky, facing the rising sun in the sky, overlooking the sea of ????clouds.


    On the top of the mountain, there are layers of palaces.


    Cangyun Tiangong has been standing here for many years, and every brick and tile can see the aftertaste of the avenue, as if it can compete with the sun and the moon.


    The sky is full of rays of sunshine, and the sound of auspicious sound bursts.


    There was a sound of fairy bells and drums, and Fu Haotian, who was dressed in luxurious clothes, walked steadily forward with his hands behind his back, passed through several hall gates, and stood waiting outside the main hall.


    There are many fellow disciples and brothers who follow behind him, and there are also many young junior sisters, who cast their admiring glances.


    Fu Haotian is the leader of the contemporary Cangyun Tiangong regardless of his family background or his appearance and bearing.


    As far as background talent is concerned, it is still in Zhongli''s dream.


    The first return of the personal biography battle has already attracted a lot of heated discussions from the same door.


    Just when the voices were humming.


    A shadowy figure also stepped into the square and walked towards the main hall, Immortal Palace.


    Light yellow dress, blue silk like a waterfall.


    As soon as the dignified Zhongli Meng appeared, many disciples looked back at each other with admiration and reverence in their eyes.


    Once this big sister appeared, the heated discussion was hard to suppress.


    The eyes kept gathering, watching the figure in the long skirt walking towards the hall.


    He stood upright in front of the door, parallel to Fu Haotian, with an imposing manner.


    Fu Haotian smiled lightly and looked sideways, and his eyes became more arrogant.


    "Elder Sister, stay safe."


    "I was exhausted all the way, and I just returned to Tiangong. It seems that your trip is not smooth. You can do everything according to your ability, and senior sister doesn''t need to force it."


    The words were soft and thorny, and many of my classmates were displeased when they heard it.


    Before starting to count the demon corpses, Fu Haotian already showed the appearance of winning, and put on a condescending posture, more arrogant than before.


    With that gentle and hypocritical expression, Zhong Li Meng''s eyes were cold.


    In terms of background magic weapon, she can''t compare to this second-generation ancestor compared to her background. This is a natural starting point gap, and it is an unchangeable destiny.


    If only the hard work and talent are compared to the day after tomorrow, Zhong Limeng is confident that he is not inferior to this person.


    However, the reality is so cruel.


    The battle for personal inheritance is determined by the number of monsters killed.


    She was crushed in almost all directions, and even the flying boat she was riding had a clear rank gap.


    But Zhong Limeng admits that he has done his best, and he never wants to accept his fate!


    He also raised his eyes calmly, and responded with a cold voice.


    "Senior Brother Fu is right, everything has already belonged."


    The soft voice sounded, and many of my fellow students were standing behind Zhong Limeng.


    Seeing the tit-for-tat confrontation between the two sides, an elder finally walked out of the hall.


    Looking down at the crowd with his hands behind his back, he exudes extraordinary power.


    Immediately, the disciples stood quietly in place, nodding their heads and waiting.


    The sound of vicissitudes resounded in Asgard.


    "Three days later, I will count the demon corpses in front of the main hall and decide on the candidates for this personal disciple. You will retire first!"


    Thousands of disciples saluted in unison.


    Zhong Limeng and Fu Haotian also responded respectfully.


    "Disciple obeys."


    When he got up again, the figure of the elder was gone.


    Fu Haotian''s eyes became more arrogant, he lowered his eyes and chuckled lightly, and left with a cloud fan in his hand, his back was very tall and straight, full of confidence.


    Behind him, there are a group of disciples touting with him.


    One pass of flattery and noise went away, leaving only a few people in front of the main hall.


    The square suddenly became cold, and Zhong Limeng also left with a solemn expression.


    Go through several gates all the way.


    The brothers and sisters behind them were still complaining and resentful.


    "Fu Haotian is really shameless. Relying on his family background and external help, he also has the face to put on a pose in front of everyone!"


    "Humph! He has always been like this, the second-generation ancestor who is arrogant and domineering!"


    "I think he is very confident. I''m afraid he hunts and kills a lot of monsters."


    "Hey, he has the help of a heaven-level expert, and even the eighth elders acquiesced in the whole process. How can we fight!"


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    The whispered words sounded one after another, and the eight brothers and sisters were all unhappy.


    But no matter how hot they were discussing, Zhong Limeng didn''t say a word, no other brothers beside him made a sound of righteousness, and even the accompanying classmates gradually dispersed.


    The heart is sad, the world is so.


    A lonely atmosphere spread out beside several people.


    Until they walked out of the inner courtyard of the Immortal Palace, Wei Zhenfang, who was squatting in a corner, was almost numb, and finally his eyes showed surprise, and he hurriedly stepped forward and silently bowed before him.


    "Miss Zhongli, you''re polite!"


    The strange old man suddenly appeared and greeted him politely in front of him.


    Zhong Limeng and the others all looked surprised.


    "This senior, you are..."


    Only the second senior brother made a sound.


    "He is one of the masters that Fu Haotian invited. I have seen with my own eyes that this person once took a flying boat with Fu Haotian and set off before us."


    A quiet voice sounded, and everyone''s faces were a little indifferent.


    Zhong Limeng also had a cold expression on his face, even if he knew he was a master, his aura did not fall in the slightest.


    "I don''t know what your advice is."


    Wei Zhenfang was not angry, but smiled more cordially.


    Disperse the consciousness and perceive that there is no one around.


    Just now, he took a step closer and congratulated with a smile.


    "Congratulations to Miss Zhongli for her victory. I''m here to congratulate you. Miss Zhongli is well-received. The future Lord of the Heavenly Palace is indeed worthy of his name!"


    The inexplicable words made Zhong Limeng and everyone look surprised.


    Zhong Limeng''s eyes were sullen, and he tried to make a sound.


    "You don''t have to be sarcastic, if Fu Haotian has any advice, please speak up!"


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhenfang was stunned for a moment, then raised his head and chuckled.


    "Uh, hahaha!"


    "Miss is joking. Fu Haotian''s scum is worthy of ridiculing you? What kind of thing is he? I don''t know how he can compete with you."


    The scolding was pleasant, and Zhong Limeng was already confused.


    this person...


    Isn''t that the expert invited by Fu Haotian?


    How can I get close to myself?


    Before she could ask her questions, Wei Zhenfang had already restrained his smile, and mysteriously presented a storage ring.


    "Please also ask Miss Zhongli to keep this ring!"


    "The mission of the old man has been reached, once again I wish the young lady a victory!"


    Looking at the storage ring hanging in front of him, Zhong Limeng was completely confused.


    Staring at her with a look of surprise and suspicion.


    "What do you mean by this, Your Excellency? What do you mean by victory? You and I are just strangers, and we are not friends. Why did you give away the storage ring?"


    Wei Zhenfang did not answer a series of questions.


    His left hand stroked his beard with a smile, and his eyes only had the light of wisdom that could see through everything.


    With admiration and admiration on his face, he casts deep eyes.


    "I can still endure it so far, and the lady is really low-key."


    "However, now that the overall situation has been decided, you don''t need to endure it any longer. I already know everything. You and I know it well. From now on, I will be your subordinate. If you send me, I will die!"


    Then there is a deep bow.


    If Wei Zhenfang met the Ming Lord, he would be obedient.


    Before Zhong Limeng could say anything, he had already left firmly. After this relationship passed, the gap between Fu Haotian and this young lady was like a cloud in his heart.


    Going away happily, the back is unspeakable and unrestrained.


    The entrance of the inner courtyard of Asgard.


    Zhong Limeng took the floating ring in confusion, with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Knowing that?"


    "What''s going on, how do I know it?"


    When she looked back in doubt, the rest of the senior brothers also had a messy look, their big eyes staring at each other in confusion, and the back of their heads was about to be scratched.


    "I do not know¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1072： win or lose

    Zhong Limeng and his senior brothers had no clue.


    Out of caution, Zhong Limeng carefully put away the storage ring.


    Wei Zhenfang''s words were very strange, no one would easily believe them, and Fu Haotian was always hypocritical, so everyone made a conspiracy to guard against it, and left like this.


    Inner courtyard of Asgard.


    Wei Zhenfang stepped into Bieyuan in high spirits, with his hands behind his back, his face was radiant.


    The arrogant look made a group of old men look jealous.


    However, Wei Zhenfang had fought against the eight demons of the heavenly order, and even if they felt resentful, they would not dare to show it on the surface.


    The strong are respected, this is the eternal truth.


    The masters can only smile on their faces and mmp in their hearts.


    Wei Zhenfang became more and more proud as he walked, and went straight through the gates of several courtyards, walking steadily forward, full of aura, and there was no other scumbag in his eyes.


    When he was about to enter the secret room, an old man came forward to give a salute.


    "Brother Wei."


    "I have already returned successfully. You have also taken the Heavenly Rank Pill to regenerate your palm. If you have nothing to do, you might as well hand over the storage bracelet and count the demon corpses. This is the current important thing."


    Wei Zhenfang looked indifferently and did not answer.


    Just that one glance, the old man seemed to be enveloped by invisible pressure, and there was a bit of fear in his eyes.


    Wei Zhenfang looked indifferent, and his mastery became more and more natural.


    He has seen through everything, and his rhetorical voice is domineering and strong.


    "What? Are you teaching me what to do?"


    The corners of the old man''s mouth twitched, and his face turned blue and red.


    What a Wei Zhenfang.


    I don''t know what kind of **** luck, the cultivation base has made great efforts to fight the Eight Demons, and it has only been a few days of work, and it has been specially pretended.


    It''s a little man''s ambition!


    Anger returned to anger, he could only squeeze out a smile as a gift.


    "Wei, Wei Lao is joking, how dare you go beyond..."


    "However, the demon corpse will be counted in three days. This is related to Master Fu''s plan. You have recovered. Please hand over the storage bracelet first."


    As soon as the words fell, Wei Zhenfang''s face became even colder.


    "Humph."


    "The old man fought the Eight Demons. Can you imagine the danger? The old man has to recover for a few days, and I will talk about other things later!"


    With a cold voice, the old man''s thousands of words were blocked in his throat.


    "Yes."


    Facing such a strong Wei Zhenfang, he could only grit his teeth and leave.


    Passing through several courtyard gates all the way, his face became more and more gloomy as he walked.


    Finally back to the front yard lobby.


    Fu Haotian, who was seated in the main seat, looked forward with anticipation, with a confident smile on his face.


    "Elder Feng, how is it?"


    The old man bowed slowly, his face a little embarrassed.


    "Sir, Wei Zhenfang claims that he will go into seclusion, and he said it will be discussed in three days! Most of the demon corpses are in his storage bracelet. I''m afraid it will be a major disaster."


    The voice fell, and the hall suddenly fell silent.


    Many masters have complex expressions, and they dare not speak out against Wei Zhenfang''s arrogance and anger.


    Fu Haotian was generous, but nodded with a smile.


    "It''s okay."


    "Old Wei fought against the Eight Demons, so he really needs to rest. We waited patiently for three days, and it''s right. I''d like to ask Mr. Feng to go again and ask Mr. Wei how many demon corpses there are, and this young master knows exactly how many demon corpses there are."


    "There is no need to rush the count, and the demon corpse is in the hands of Wei Lao, and there is no rush."


    Fu Haotian was still as calm and confident, and his words showed good emotional intelligence.


    It not only gives face to the people, but also shows the generosity to buy people''s hearts.


    The old man was grateful and left immediately.


    Go to the backyard again.


    Obviously his anger subsided a lot, and he stabilized his mood and made a salute to the secret room.


    "Old Wei forgives the sin, the son is ordered to ask for advice, how many demon corpses are there in the storage bracelet?"


    In the secret room, Wei Zhenfang was about to start adjusting his breath.


    Hearing this kind of sound transmission suddenly, the annoyance of being disturbed jumped to the brows, and he just made a perfunctory statement based on his impression.


    "A thousand!"


    There was a sound of thanks outside the door, and he hurriedly left.


    Wei Zhenfang was about to continue adjusting his breath, when suddenly a light flashed in his mind.


    Yup.


    There are nearly a thousand demon corpses in front of him.


    If it was given to Fu Haotian, it wouldn''t affect the overall situation. After all, the number of grades of the demon corpse given by the predecessors was crushed in all directions. If it was really given to Fu Haotian, at most one or two Heavenly Rank Elixir would be fetched.


    If the bracelet was given to Miss Zhongli, it would be very different.


    Not only did Fu Haotian lose, but he could also add to the icing on the cake. How could a mere heaven-ranked elixir be compared with Miss Zhongli''s favor?


    Perhaps, this matter can make the seniors even more satisfied.


    If that senior is satisfied, the thousand demon corpses can be worth thousands of times.


    It''s clear at a glance.


    The more he thought about it, the more reliable it became, Wei Zhenfang slapped his thigh.


    "Yes! Three days later, all the demon corpses will be handed over to Miss Zhongli!"


    Just thinking of the benefits and consequences, Wei Zhenfang was already full of smiles, and couldn''t help but secretly brag, and he even became a lot easier to take care of.


    The power of the avenue reverberated in the secret room, as if it really had the demeanor of a master.


    at the same time.


    The old man hurried back to the hall and announced the result in a loud voice.


    "Sir, Old Wei still has a thousand corpses in his hands!"


    When this remark came out, the masters present were all excited.


    And a thousand corpses.


    This in-person battle will definitely win!


    Quietly exchanged glances, and everyone was smug.


    Looking at the main seat, the smiles in the eyes of the old men were even stronger. Even if they were not allowed to speak, the look of anticipation was already filled with the meaning of taking credit.


    Fu Haotian''s eyes were bright, and the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned!


    "it is good!"


    "There are a thousand demon corpses, and the battle for personal inheritance has already been decided. This time, I went to Shuihan Star to hunt demons. All the seniors worked hard and made great contributions. After three days, this young master will become the chief disciple. I will definitely thank you!"


    Hearing the promise of heavy remuneration, a group of old men clasped their fists in high spirits.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Compliments and flattery abound.


    "My son is benevolent and generous, it is the destiny of heaven!"


    "I''m waiting to congratulate Fu Gongzi that he will inherit the Cangyun Temple in the future, and his name will surely be passed down through the ages!"


    "I am fortunate to serve the son, I will be lucky to wait for three lifetimes!"


    "Congratulations, son!"


    A burst of admiration and laughter echoed, and Bieyuan was full of joy.


    Fu Haotian sat firmly on the jade chair, and the confidence in his eyes flickered like stars.

 Chapter 1073： The chief ceremony is open, increase the stake!

    Three days later.


    Cangyun Immortal Palace welcomed many distinguished guests, and the martial arts field was already crowded with people.


    More than a thousand inner sect disciples were present, standing in array on the periphery of the martial arts arena, white-robed Shengxue with extraordinary bearing and extraordinary talent.


    Behind the inner disciple, there are tens of thousands of outer disciples, standing solemnly and quietly, the gray long clothes are immortal, and there is no immortal immortal that mortals expect.


    Any one person can be called the proud son of the sky that is hard to look up to.


    Ordinary scattered cultivators here, I am afraid it is difficult to raise their heads, and they are overwhelmed by this terrifying battle. Even standing still, they will feel ashamed.


    This is the strength of Cangyun Immortal Palace, and it is also the foundation of Tianjie sect.


    But today, these tens of thousands of arrogances are also difficult to shine.


    The focus of the audience was on the two people standing still in the martial arts field.


    As a contemporary senior sister, Zhong Limeng naturally stood on the right side, while Fu Haotian was holding a cloud fan and opposed to the left with a calm and confident face.


    This man and woman attracted tens of thousands of eyes. The chief disciple of the Cangyun Heavenly Palace will be born among them, and the future master of the Heavenly Palace will be right in front of them.


    The two of them were like the sun and the moon, the light covering the stars behind them.


    The chief ceremony has not yet begun, and countless eyes have been attracted by these two people. A depressing and tense atmosphere spreads silently in the martial arts field.


    Clouds and mists curled up, and the rays of the sun reverberated.


    It is clear that there is a peaceful scene around, but many disciples behind them are already apprehensive, and their breathing has become more and more cautious.


    Wait a long time.


    A young disciple withdrew his gaze and made a nervous voice transmission to the senior brother beside him.


    "Senior brother, do you think that Senior Sister Zhongli is better than Fu Haotian?"


    The middle-aged man frowned upon hearing the sound, not daring to sympathize.


    "The outcome is unpredictable..."


    "Our senior brothers did their best to search and hunt demons to the death, but Fu Haotian invited many experts to help. If we can''t compare, we can only do our best to obey the destiny."


    Hearing the sound, the young man''s face became more solemn, and worries began to appear.


    "Senior brother, we are not even afraid of death. Those masters of the sky may not dare to scatter the demon hunters. I believe that our results are no less than theirs!"


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, Fu Haotian, a hypocrite, is doing something in secret."


    The middle-aged man nodded when he heard the sound, his face sank a little.


    "It''s possible."


    "However, the palace master is here today, and there are other high-level officials of the Tianzong present. Fu Haotian''s family background is extraordinary, and he has not yet reached the point of covering the sky with one hand."


    "Win or lose, I believe in my own public opinion!"


    "Everything is determined by the number of demon corpses!"


    The young man nodded when he heard the sound, secretly clenching the fists in his sleeves.


    When they were transmitting their voices, several figures appeared in the void, and the tyrannical aura was extremely terrifying. Once they appeared, the atmosphere was even more tense and solemn!


    Numerous VIPs came to the stage, exuding extraordinary bearing, with an unfathomable aura escaping all over their bodies, and even their faces were shrouded in a dense air, which was difficult for ordinary people to see clearly.


    Even if it only appears to stand still, it is like several gods, and the eyes overlooking it, exude a terrifying and terrifying pressure.


    Immediately.


    Countless disciples watched with reverence, and there were many surprises in the whispers.


    "That senior is dressed in fire robes, and is surrounded by the power of the Yangdao Dao, is it the legendary Jiuhuo Daoist?"


    "In the legend, Jiuhuo Zhenren was the second-rank Tianjie cultivation base ten thousand years ago, and he was in charge of the Lihuo Tianzong''s South Litian Realm. I didn''t expect even this senior to come!"


    "Is that beautiful senior next to me, my number one expert in the Nanli Heaven Realm, Xuanji Longyue?"


    "Look! There is also the senior Yuan Zhenzi, the head of Wanhai Daomen!"


    "That one is the great elder of Qianyuan Tianmen, the old senior Jiang Xuran, the real master of heaven!"


    "Hey! The high-level officials of the seven major Tianzongs of Nanli Tianjing have already attended. It is a rare event in a thousand years!"


    The outer sect disciple looked surprised and shocked, and couldn''t help but transmit the sound again and again.


    Although they are disciples of Tianzong, their cultivation base and knowledge are relatively limited. They have never seen such a battle, and they are already in awe when they meet the elders of this sect on weekdays.


    At this moment, witnessing the demeanor of many of the rumored predecessors, the honor has overflowed my eyes.


    In contrast, the inner disciples are relatively calm, but there is a bit of excitement in their eyes.


    Occasionally, a few people looked back and sneered, and the sound was transmitted in a cold voice.


    "Your honored guest is in front of you. Wouldn''t it be disrespectful for you to disgrace the reputation of the Heavenly Palace?"


    "My Cangyun Tiangong has been inherited for tens of thousands of years. It''s natural for the chief ceremony to attract many VIPs. What''s the fuss?"


    After a few arrogant words, he immediately suppressed the expressions of the outer disciples.


    The scene finally calmed down, but the excitement was hard to suppress.


    Tens of thousands of Tianjiao looked forward with anticipation, and all turned their attention to the VIP seats on the stage.


    The seven VIPs just stood still, still giving people an extremely terrifying sense of oppression, surrounded by the power of the mysterious Great Dao, even the elders of Cangyun Tiangong could only stand quietly under the jade steps, not daring to stand side by side with these eight.


    Sudden.


    The seven masters raised their eyes in unison, and the sky was full of radiance.


    Immediately afterwards, the ripples in the void spread layer by layer, and the rays of light in the sky swayed like lake water.


    Witnessing such a vision, the eyes of the seven people shone brightly.


    The fire-robed old man stroked his beard and laughed, and the terrifying Dao power swept the audience like a wave!


    "Hahaha!"


    "I haven''t seen it in just a thousand years. The main cultivation base of Nanli Palace is so advanced. This kind of talent, this old man is really ashamed."


    With a casual smile, the power of the avenue swept like a tide.


    Tens of thousands of Tiangong disciples were pale and swayed like a storm.


    Only the mere hundreds of elite disciples could barely stabilize their figure.


    Zhong Limeng and Fu Haotian''s faces were solemn, but their dresses were lightly lifted.


    Such a good performance immediately attracted the appreciation of the seven masters, and at the same time, they also turned their attention to the sky.


    Finally, the void ripples ceased.


    A middle-aged man in a white robe stepped out.


    His appearance is handsome and extraordinary, a little younger than the masters in the field, but his expression is calm and there is no pressure at all.


    step.


    Step out of the void.


    two steps.


    On the stage, he slowly cupped his hands.


    "Everyone, stay safe."


    With a calm word, the power of the surrounding avenues returned to calm, and there was no more turbulence, as if everything dissipated like a cloud of smoke.


    The fire-robed old man showed fear in his eyes, and also clasped his fists as a salute.


    "Palace Master Nanli, it''s been a long time."


    Except for Xuanji Longyue who nodded indifferently, the other masters also saluted one after another with respect.


    "The master of Nanli Palace is polite."


    Xiantu respects martial arts.


    Nanli''s Qingming cultivation base is only ten thousand years old. In front of this old monster, almost all of them are juniors, but they are not inferior at all, which is enough to make the seven masters awe.


    No matter how old you are, this contemporary lord of the Heavenly Palace has already been regarded as a peer, and he is faintly better than one.


    Nanli Qingming smiled elegantly, without being pretentious.


    As the master, he took the lead in taking the seat on the main seat, then stretched out his hand to invite him, and smiled at the masters of the Seven Heavenly Sects.


    "Everyone, please take your seats."


    "Today is the chief ceremony of my Tiangong. I take the liberty to invite everyone to come and be a witness. If there is any inappropriate reception, please look at Haihan."


    Nanli Qingming spoke calmly, with a smile on his face, and the gesture of reaching out his hand was very elegant, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    The masters of the seven great sects were also extremely polite, and they greeted each other with face.


    "The master of Nanli Palace is serious, and I am not very honored to be able to witness the grand ceremony of your palace."


    "Yes, Cangyun Tiangong has an extraordinary background, and the two disciples of Guigong are very talented, and they are both dragons and phoenixes!"


    "Well, being able to witness the grand ceremony this time is really a good story!"


    "This is very true. I think Fu Haotian of your palace has a profound cultivation base, and he is truly an extraordinary talent."


    "Indeed, Fu Haotian''s future is limitless!"


    Just a few words, full of meaning.


    Before the chief ceremony competition began, among the seven VIPs, there were already people who favored Fu Haotian. This obvious attitude was really intriguing.


    The disciples outside the martial arts venue quietly changed their expressions, and their expressions instantly overflowed their faces.


    A bright light flashed in Nanli Qingming''s eyes, but he smiled and nodded.


    Under the jade steps.


    The wrinkled Great Elder Mingwu bowed and turned around to announce loudly!


    "The chief ceremony begins!"


    "Today, witnessed by the palace master and the seniors of the seven major sects, a chief ceremony will be held in the martial arts field. The number of hunted monster corpses will determine the winner and loser, and the position of the chief will be decided!"


    "The three-day period has come, Fu Haotian and Zhong Limeng will each present their demon hunting achievements!"


    "If there is no objection, the two of you will start!"


    The loud voice echoed, and everyone looked at the martial arts field with bated breath!


    Just when Zhong Limeng gave a solemn salute, Fu Haotian suddenly spoke out with confidence.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "The Great Elder Mingjian, the disciple has to add a bet!"


    A deep voice sounded, and the audience was shocked.


    The seven masters on the stage stared silently, attracted by the arrogant figure, all the disciples around the martial arts field, the heartstrings were even more tense!


    Zhong Limeng also raised his eyes in amazement, and a bad premonition emerged in his eyes!


    Plus the stakes?


    The chief ceremony is extremely cruel. Once the position of the chief is determined by winning or losing, the situation of the two competing people will be very different since then, and the consequences of the loser can be imagined.


    In the face of such a severe competition, how dare you add a bet?


    What a maddening courage!

 Chapter 1074： Everything is controlled by Fu Haotian

    Fu Haotian''s sudden voice made the audience stunned.


    But when I saw that, the young man in Chinese clothes stood quietly and smiled, holding the cloud fan firmly in his hand, as if full of confidence that he was bound to win.


    That look doesn''t seem like a momentary mood.


    On the contrary, it is a sure-fire attitude to win!


    Tens of thousands of people were even more astonished, and even the VIPs on the stage flashed a playful look.


    The first elder was also taken aback by these words, and hesitantly looked back to ask for instructions.


    "Please also ask the palace master to decide."


    Nanli Qingming''s eyes were calm, as if he saw an ordinary thing.


    "Although there is no precedent, there is nothing to do."


    "It''s up to them to decide this matter."


    The attitude of calm on the sidelines is intriguing.


    The guests didn''t show any turbulence on the surface, but they felt elusive about the palace lord in their eyes, and they all sat quietly, with an interesting attitude of onlookers.


    The disciples outside the martial arts field have already begun to whisper.


    "As expected of Senior Brother Fu, it seems that we have a certain victory!"


    "Haha, how does Senior Brother Fu exist, even if the battle for the chief is already in hand, we will already be victorious!"


    "Humph! Just relying on family background, what is there to brag about!"


    "Tsk tsk, do you have the guts to rely on your family background to speak out? This is your skill, it''s useful if you don''t accept it?"


    "Family background is also Senior Brother Fu''s ability, what are you sour about?"


    "Victory by external force, despicable and shameless!"


    Hearing the noisy movement behind him, Zhong Limeng was in a state of turmoil.


    Looking at Fu Haotian''s confident smile, her premonition was even more real. Before the competition started, it seemed that Fu Haotian had already taken the lead.


    The weather, the right place, the people and the people all seem to be turning towards Fu Haotian!


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Zhong Limeng''s pressure was obviously greatly increased. Although he didn''t change his face to panic, it was difficult to hide his dignified expression.


    Seeing that look, Fu Haotian felt even more relieved.


    While enjoying the confidence to win, he took the opportunity to constantly put pressure on him.


    "The Palace Master has already promised, why did Senior Sister Zhongli say nothing? Could it be that you have no confidence to compare?"


    Fu Haotian chuckled to put pressure on him, thinking that he was roughly cost-effective.


    There are nearly 800 demon corpses in his hands.


    There is also Senior Wei Zhenfang''s storage bracelet, which contains about a thousand demon corpses. The number is extremely terrifying, and the rank is not too low.


    This kind of victory can only be achieved by several heaven-level masters with all their strength.


    Zhong Limeng only has the help of the same family, and at most Song Xugu''s bad old man, there is only one master of the sky, even if they work hard, it is impossible to achieve half of their results.


    Seeing through everything, Fu Haotian''s smile grew even stronger.


    "No way?"


    "Senior Sister Zhongli really doesn''t dare to make a bet? If so, I''m really disappointed, Junior Brother. In front of the Palace Master and many seniors, you are so timid, how can you be called the chief candidate of the Tiangong?"


    As he spoke, Fu Haotian spread his hands out, and the corners of his mouth outlined a sinister arc.


    "Not like this..."


    "Senior Sister Zhongli, if you kill half as many monsters as me, I will withdraw from the battle for chief. If you don''t even have half of it, it will be disappointing. Not only do you not have to worry about the title of chief, but quit my Cangyun Temple by the way. !"


    "My son has given in to this point, doesn''t Senior Sister dare to take a gamble? No way?"


    The loud voice continued to echo, and one wave overwhelmed the next.


    The very confident Fu Haotian finally showed his domineering and controlled the atmosphere in a condescending manner. His arrogant question shocked tens of thousands of people, and the heated discussion became more intense.


    Seeing that, Zhong Limeng had sweat oozing from his hands.


    The victorious atmosphere began to reverberate around the martial arts field.


    Several senior brothers looked sad and indignant, and eagerly transmitted their voices regardless!


    "Senior sister! This despicable villain must have some tricks, you absolutely can''t bet with him!"


    "Senior sister, don''t fall for the trick! Fu Haotian has always been insidious. If he dares to bet like this, he must be deceived!"


    "You can''t bet! In case, in case you lose, you will be expelled from the division, Senior Sister!"


    "This dog thief is really mad at me, the villain is successful!"


    The sound transmission of anger continued, and Zhong Limeng was already in a state of confusion.


    But when she clenched the pink fist in her sleeve and looked at Fu Haotian''s gloomy eyes again, she had already thought clearly in her heart. In any case, after this chief battle is over, this second ancestor will never give up.


    Even if she doesn''t agree, she will have no place in Tiangong if she loses later.


    If you agree to give it a try, there may be a glimmer of hope.


    For today''s plan, only fight to the death!


    Seeing countless eyes gather, Zhong Limeng had no way out, so he could only grit his teeth.


    "Good!"


    "I promise you that the bet will be compared according to your bet!"


    The soft voice came out, Zhong Limeng had a heroic face, and the woman would not let her men!


    There was a look of determination in Liu Mei, and many brothers and sisters were stunned. Even the distinguished guests on the stage raised their eyes unexpectedly.


    There was an instant silence in the arena.


    Only Fu Haotian''s laughter echoed, becoming increasingly harsh and arrogant.


    "well!"


    "With such integrity, you deserve to be my good senior sister, hahaha!"


    Laughing proudly, Fu Haotian suddenly turned ruthless and waved his long sleeves to one side.


    I saw a stream of light coming out, converging into a golden beam of light, and as the light dissipated, a pile of corpses several feet high appeared in the martial field, and the remnants of various demons exuded a terrifying aura!


    Not to mention the terrifying suffocation of the corpse of the monster, just relying on the hills dozens of feet high, the surrounding has been shocked to breathe cold air!


    All the masters on the stage exclaimed in admiration.


    "In just three days, it is extraordinary to be able to hunt down so many monsters and demons."


    "Fu Haotian is indeed extraordinary."


    "Palace Master Nanli, it seems that there are many talented people from your class, and the future generations are formidable, which is really enviable."


    "Where where..."


    One after another, the disciples outside the court heard their expressions of appreciation.


    On the other hand, Zhongli Dream.


    After seeing the pile of demon corpses, he was stunned for a moment, and his face was actually relieved.


    Immediately afterward, he also pointed to the side.


    The streamer came out from the storage ring, and there were also a bunch of demon corpses appearing in the battlefield!


    The two piles of demon corpses formed a hill, and they were almost the same.


    A cursory look.


    Zhong Limeng and Fu Haotian''s gains seem to be on a par...


    Immediately, all the VIPs on the stage were stunned.


    The disciples on the sidelines were even more surprised.


    Not only were the guests curiously interested, but the elders of the Cangyun Temple were also keeping an eye on the martial arts field, and the situation seemed to become interesting all of a sudden.


    The presiding elder was stunned for a moment, and immediately sent his disciples to count them.


    Dozens of disciples entered the martial arts field and got busy in earnest.


    The heated discussions outside the venue became more intense, and the opinions began to change.


    Even the few senior brothers who had been nervous before had a ray of light in their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that, Fu Haotian''s victory doesn''t look like much, maybe Senior Sister Zhongli has a chance of winning!"


    "To be on a par with Master Fu, Senior Sister Zhongli is really impressive!"


    "Fart! It looks similar, but it must be Mr. Fu who wins!"


    "Hehe, Senior Brother Fu hunts mostly demons, and non-monsters can compare, you group of outside disciples, can''t even see the difference?"


    "That''s right! How could Senior Brother Fu lose?"


    "I don''t believe it, Fu Haotian''s victory can be doubled for two piles of demon corpses that are similar?!"


    "Senior Sister Zhongli, come on!"


    "Brother Fu will win!"


    The previous one-sided reviews gradually turned towards Zhong Limeng.


    There are already disputes outside the venue, and the noisy movement is difficult to suppress!


    Until the inventory is completed, the book will be handed over to the presiding elder.


    The audience was solemn.


    All eyes are looking forward to watching, Fu Haotian and Zhong Limeng have different expressions waiting!


    "Fu Haotian, hunted down 622 demons and 203 monsters, a total of 825!"


    Many people clenched their fists excitedly when they heard the sound, to please Fu Haotian.


    Immediately afterwards, the elder suddenly froze in his eyes, and the deep voice continued to come out.


    "Zhong Limeng... hunted down 502 demons, 330 monsters, a total of 882?"


    The elder''s voice was a little suspicious, and surprise appeared in his eyes.


    The deep voice echoed, and there was a sudden silence inside and outside the martial arts field.


    The astonishment and amazement spread through the crowd, and suddenly it was surprisingly quiet!


    Zhong Limeng''s victory is actually more than Fu Haotian? !


    This, how is this possible!


    Not only Fu Haotian''s supporters were surprised and sluggish, but even the fellow apprentices who went to hunt the demons stood in disbelief!


    It was not until the loud voice dissipated in the martial arts field that no one came back to his senses.


    Cheers suddenly, the surprise is hard to restrain!


    "Won?"


    "It''s all over 800. Senior Sister Zhongli''s achievements are even more. It is Senior Sister Zhongli who won!"


    "I can''t believe it, Senior Sister Zhong Li really won!!"


    "Sure enough, God has eyes, and our hard work has not been in vain!"


    "Hahaha, Fu Haotian said that if he won more than half of it, the result was not as many as Senior Sister Zhongli. How dare you brag about this kind of victory, what a clown!"


    "Senior sister wins! It''s so happy!"


    A few cheers were excited, and tens of thousands of disciples were awakened.


    The shock and surprise on his face continued to spread to the crowd, and everyone was shocked into disbelief, as if they had witnessed a miracle!


    The VIPs on the stage and the high-level officials of Tiangong were also stunned.


    Witnessing the cheers of the few disciples, I couldn''t help but frown!


    No one seems to have imagined that this would be the result.


    The extremely confident Fu Haotian put down his big words, but he was completely defeated by Zhong Limeng!


    This win or loss is really unexpected.


    Zhong Limeng not only won, but was so clear.


    The presiding elders all looked unbelievable. After checking them several times, there were no mistakes or omissions. When they looked at Fu Haotian, they just stood indifferently.


    Although it is a little strange to be calm, it cannot change this result.


    Judging from the results, it was indeed Zhong Limeng who won.


    The elder took a deep breath and was about to announce in a deep voice.


    Fu Haotian suddenly stretched out his hand to stop it, and chuckled again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    With a deep voice, tens of thousands of disciples had strange expressions on their faces.


    Zhong Limeng and all the brothers and sisters were also attracted by this movement, with fear and doubt in their eyes.


    Fu Haotian was still so calm, as if he had not been affected in the slightest.


    The tone was still very calm.


    "My results are not just like that."


    He plays with taste.


    Swish!


    This sentence shocked the audience, and Zhong Limeng and all the senior brothers were shocked.


    The seven masters on the stage also opened their eyes wide.


    Silently watching.


    Fu Haotian stepped forward confidently and walked indifferently, as if he was the true winner!


    "I also have a storage bracelet. Because of its extraordinary quality, I am afraid to avoid losing it. It is temporarily stored in Wei Lao''s hands."


    "There, there are also thousands of demon corpses stored there!"


    "Win or lose, you are too happy too early?"


    Standing in front of Zhong Limeng, Fu Haotian looked down proudly, with a tall figure standing like a pine, with an indifferent smile on his face.


    The voice just fell.


    Zhong Limeng turned pale as if struck by lightning.


    This second-generation ancestor actually has a hole card that has not been revealed!


    "A thousand demon corpses? This, how is this possible?!"


    The eyes of the brothers and sisters behind him trembled, and they exclaimed on the spot!


    The presiding elder also opened his eyes wide.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Fu Haotian was always calm and even dared to let go of his big words. This disciple from extraordinary background is really not an ordinary person.


    There are a thousand demon corpses, and even the elders are dignified when they hear it.


    I didn''t expect that Fu Haotian''s energy was so great that he could actually win with a crushing attitude, adding up more than 1,800 demon corpses before and after, his power and background were so terrifying!


    The disciples outside the field were already in an uproar.


    It turned out that everything was under Fu Haotian''s control.


    Winning the battle for the first place with a crushing attitude is the essence of Fu Haotian. Not only does he have to win, but he also has to lose everything. What a terrifying city government!


    The style of cutting weeds and eradicating roots is really ruthless and resolute to the extreme!


    Just now, there were still quarrelsome comments, but at this moment, they were completely one-sided towards Fu Haotian!


    Almost 90% of the disciples were in awe and fear.


    There is a lot of praise, and there is a lot of emotion!


    The audience was shocked, and the heated discussion exploded!

 Chapter 1075： Wei Zhenfang is against the water?

    Fu Haotian finally had a strong showdown, and the audience was full of heated discussions.


    Among the seven VIPs on the stage, some were already smiling and looking as expected. As Fu Haotian, they had long expected this kind of trump card.


    Seeing that the overall situation will be settled, the palace lord Nanli Qingming''s face is normal.


    "Count the demon corpses again, and decide the outcome."


    Tens of thousands of disciples had different expressions, and their eyes converged again.


    The presiding elder steadfastly obeyed the order and turned to Fu Haotian.


    "Fu Haotian, since you still have demon corpses, you should hand them over and count them together."


    Fu Haotian gave the gift with a smile, showing his refined demeanor.


    "I also ask the elders to wait later. I have sent someone to invite Mr. Wei to come."


    That self-confidence appearance became more and more obvious, and he made a statement in front of everyone''s eyes. It was almost a winner, and the presiding elder had to nod in agreement.


    "Okay, then a moment later."


    In a few words, Fu Haotian has completely controlled the situation.


    Tens of thousands of people waited with different expressions, and the disciples with distinct emotions and anger were obviously different. Zhong Limeng and others were unwilling, but they were helpless.


    But as time passed, the proud and excited disciples gradually became suspicious.


    "It''s almost a stick of incense, why is Elder Wei still missing?"


    "Isn''t it possible that Fu Haotian is pretending?"


    "You bastard! What is the identity of Senior Brother Fu, how can you cheat!"


    "Then why do you never see Elder Wei?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    There were heated discussions outside the martial arts field, and doubts and disputes continued.


    The sound of the controversy came to his ears, Fu Haotian barely maintained a smile, but his face was a little embarrassed.


    It was supposed to be the moment when the crushing victory took the limelight, but Wei Zhenfang was nowhere to be seen.


    Even if it didn''t affect the result, it still made Fu Haotian unhappy!


    At the grand event where 10,000 people attended, Fu Haotian was left in the field like this, anger began to pour out of his heart, and he couldn''t help but look back at the sound transmission!


    "what happened!"


    "Why didn''t Wei Zhenfang show up for so long? Why do you care so much at this critical moment?"


    An old man with a nervous face quickly responded with a voice transmission.


    "Young master, calm down, I have already sent someone to invite him, but since Wei Zhenfang has made great progress, others will not dare to offend him. Maybe he is still adjusting his breath, and he will arrive later."


    Hearing the sound, Fu Haotian''s eyes were microscopic, and his face became gloomy.


    Wei Zhenfang, an old man, has become more and more excessive because of his cultivation. Recently, he has been making a scene. If he didn''t need this person''s help for the sake of his personal inheritance, how could he be so proud!


    This old bastard!


    Let him be complacent for a while, and when he gets the position of chief disciple, he no longer needs external help, and he must kneel in front of him and admit his mistake!


    Coldness appeared in Fu Haotian''s eyes, almost killing intent.


    At this moment, the disciples in the surrounding tide gave way.


    Both the inner and outer sect disciples respectfully and bowed aside.


    "Elder Wei is here!"


    Hearing a respectful communication, Wei Zhenfang, who was walking with his hands behind his back, finally stepped into the martial field.


    Although he is an elder Keqing, Wei Zhenfang has made great progress in his cultivation, and the story of fighting the Eight Demons has spread, and tens of thousands of disciples are all respected.


    Right now, Wei Zhenfang is deciding the outcome of the battle for the chief disciple, and stepping in wearing a gray robe naturally attracts everyone''s attention.


    The peripheral disciples, the high-level officials of the Tiangong, and the distinguished guests on the stage all gathered their eyes instantly.


    I saw Wei Zhenfang''s face is calm, showing an extraordinary aura of a master.


    That air is astonishing at a glance.


    Fu Haotian immediately greeted him, clasping his fists in a salute.


    He had a humble and friendly smile on his face, and there was no longer the gloomy look in his eyes.


    "Elder Wei, it is related to the outcome of the chief competition. I have to invite you out of the customs. If there is any trouble, I hope Haihan."


    Wei Zhenfang just gave an indifferent look and nodded slightly.


    "Um."


    The extraordinary aura of the master spreads into the field again.


    Many people already fully believed that Wei Zhenfang would definitely improve his cultivation, otherwise, they would not dare to treat Fu Haotian like this.


    On the other hand, Fu Haotian didn''t mind, he just smiled.


    Seeing this situation, even the presiding elder looked up to Wei Zhenfang with admiration, and bowed his hands to ask questions.


    "Elder Wei, I heard that you still have a thousand demon corpses in your hands, is that true?"


    Wei Zhenfang nodded again.


    "Well, that''s true."


    As soon as this remark came out, the disciples inside and outside the martial arts field were already happy and angry.


    At a glance, the victory and defeat were clearly revealed on the faces of everyone. Except for Zhong Limeng and others, who were still unwilling, the juniors and brothers behind them were already pale.


    The presiding elder was unmoved and continued to speak.


    "That being the case, ask Elder Wei to hand over the demon corpse and count it on the spot!"


    Under Fu Haotian''s expectation, Wei Zhenfang pointed out.


    A stream of light jumped out from the storage ring, and gathered into a mountain in the open space of the martial arts field!


    The dazzling rays of light dissipated, and the mountain of demon corpses piled up in front of him. It was half higher than the two corpse mountains next to him. At a glance, it was far more than eight hundred.


    There is no doubt about the number of these thousand demon corpses!


    Looking up at the terrifying pile of corpses, Zhong Limeng''s clenched fists slowly loosened, and there was no blood in his pale face.


    Behind him, the brothers and sisters were full of despair, and they were completely defeated by the Thousand Corpse Mountain Pack!


    "This, how can this be done!"


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    The murmur that everything is over sounded, and Fu Haotian listened with a look of enjoyment.


    Looking back at the expressions of everyone, he was particularly satisfied with the same despair, and his face finally showed the triumph of the winner, no longer pretending to be a gentleman.


    Especially seeing that Zhong Limeng was also silent, his heart was filled with a sense of accomplishment.


    Playing casually with the jade fan in his hand, Fu Haotian looked over with a playful smile.


    "Senior Sister Zhongli."


    "Tsk tsk, look at my memory, you won''t be my senior sister in the future, I should call you ''Miss Zhongli''."


    The laughter sounded, Zhong Limeng and all the senior brothers gritted their teeth and watched.


    The corners of Fu Haotian''s mouth were slightly upturned, and there was a look of regret on his face.


    "What a pity."


    "It seems that your results are only 800, while this son has a total of 1800. You don''t even have half of this son. According to the agreement, Miss Zhongli will give up the position of chief and leave my Cangyun Tiangong from now on. ."


    "However, this young master is tolerant, and since we were once in the same family, I would also like to lend a flying boat to send them off."


    "What do you think? Hahaha..."


    The laughter got louder and louder, and it was already a bit harsh.


    Zhong Limeng''s face was extremely embarrassing, and she was restrained by the cruel and helpless reality.


    The brothers and sisters gritted their teeth, no longer caring about the heated discussions of the tens of thousands of people behind them.


    Seeing that the overall situation was settled, the presiding elder also climbed the jade rank.


    Standing under the congratulations and VIP seats, the loud words spread to the world.


    "This chief ceremony, the winner is Fu..."


    The sound is like thunder, the established honor and disgrace!


    Just when the joyful two-level judgment sounded, it was suddenly interrupted by a deep voice.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the sound, and the presiding elder also frowned!


    What else is there?


    But when he heard the news, he saw that it was Wei Zhenfang who spoke.


    The presiding elder weighed it a little, and had to endure his anger and ask in a low voice.


    "I don''t know what else Elder Wei has to do?"


    The sudden change caught everyone''s attention.


    As the focus of the field, Wei Zhenfang spoke calmly.


    "Did you declare it wrong?"


    "When did I say that these thousand corpses were for Fu Haotian?"

 Chapter 1076： happiness comes too suddenly

    "what!?"


    "Aren''t these corpses for Senior Brother Fu?"


    "You heard that too? How could Elder Wei say such a thing?"


    "It doesn''t seem right!"


    ¡­


    There was an uproar around.


    Fu Haotian was startled for a moment, then looked back coldly with a smile.


    "Elder Wei, what do you mean? In the face of major events, don''t make such jokes!"


    Wei Zhenfang simply ignored it.


    Not only did he not answer, he didn''t even look straight.


    With his hands behind his back, he looked at the presiding elder, Fu Haotian was not in his eyes at all, and what he said was not a joke.


    Suddenly, Fu Haotian''s face was a little ugly.


    The presiding elder also looked surprised.


    "Elder Wei, this competition is about the position of the chief disciple, so you can''t joke about it. If you don''t give Fu Haotian this thousand corpses, who else can you give it to?"


    Everyone watched in amazement, and the scene instantly became tense.


    Not only did the disciples widen their eyes, even Nanli Qingming, the master of the fairy palace on the stage, as well as all the distinguished guests who had never shown their emotions, were also watching curiously at this moment.


    Wei Zhenfang has become the focus of the game.


    His words are enough to determine the title of the chief disciple, and will also predetermine the future Lord of the Heavenly Palace, which has an extraordinary weight.


    The originally obvious victory and defeat seemed to suddenly become confusing. Wei Zhenfang earned enough attention, and also swayed everyone''s appetite.


    Under everyone''s attention, his voice became more and more steady and firm.


    "I''m not kidding, my thousand corpses are definitely not for Fu Haotian!"


    The words of confirmation sounded softly, but they sounded like thunder.


    Tens of thousands of people were shocked, shocked by this change!


    "hiss¡­"


    "how can that be!"


    "It''s really not for Senior Brother Fu?"


    "what is happening!"


    An exclamation exploded.


    Wei Zhenfang slowly turned around with a peaceful smile on his face, then shook his long sleeves, and said a salute to Zhong Limeng beside him.


    "These thousand demon corpses naturally belong to Miss Zhongli!"


    With one word and one word, the audience was stunned!


    Belonging to Zhongli Dream?


    This kind of result, even if you hear it with your own ears, everyone can''t believe their ears, and they only feel that they are in a dream!


    Under the watchful eyes of thousands of people, Wei Zhenfang still had a calm expression on his face.


    The words and actions are polite, and anyone who sees it will feel very close. Compared with the indifference towards Fu Haotian, it is a world of difference.


    After listening to the honorific title and the words of giving away the demon corpse, the expressions of everyone present had already changed!


    "It''s actually for Senior Sister Zhongli?"


    "Damn it! Isn''t Elder Wei helping Senior Brother Fu? Why did he suddenly turn against the tide!"


    "There must be something tricky!"


    "I didn''t expect that a master like Elder Wei would actually be the sixth!"


    "This is really turning the world upside down, I can''t believe it!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really interesting now."


    The waves resumed, and the exclamations burst on the spot!


    The criticism that was originally directed towards Fu Haotian has actually begun to be reversed.


    Being in such a reversal, Zhong Limeng couldn''t believe it himself.


    She stood still with a bewildered face, unable to react all of a sudden, as if witnessing a miracle, only an unbelievable expression remained.


    Seeing Wei Zhenfang giving a gift, Zhong Limeng was even more flustered.


    "Here, Elder Wei, please hurry up, a little girl can''t afford such a big gift."


    Wei Zhenfang stroked his beard and smiled, and continued to respond peacefully.


    "Miss Zhongli is too modest. I don''t know if this old man is still satisfied with this gift?"


    Zhong Limeng nodded ignorantly, and then he believed it a little.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied, the kindness of the elder''s support, Zhong Limeng will definitely remember it in my heart!"


    Hearing this, Wei Zhenfang finally smiled and nodded.


    "Where, the old man is only doing his best, how dare he take credit."


    With modesty and politeness in his mouth, Wei Zhenfang was already happy.


    That''s it...


    With Miss Zhongli''s promise, these thousand demon corpses are really worth the money.


    Wei Zhenfang had a lot of scheming to get into Elder Ke Qing''s seat. He planned to give away the demon corpse early in the morning, but he also knew that giving gifts was also very important!


    If you give it away in private, you will be grateful, but it is not enough. In the future, it may be forgotten by Miss Zhongli.


    If in another way.


    When Miss Zhongli needed it most, he sent out another thousand demon corpses, and the weight would be very different.


    Although the icing on the cake is good, it is even more rare to send charcoal in the snow.


    The surprise reaction of Zhong Limeng at this moment is the best proof.


    Seeing that everything went as planned, Wei Zhenfang finally showed a cheerful smile.


    "Hahaha, Miss Zhongli doesn''t need to worry about it, the old man can do his best, and he is definitely not greedy for rewards!"


    "Miss has both talent and knowledge, and this position of chief is well deserved!"


    With his self-effacing efforts, Wei Zhenfang made a rainbow fart by the way.


    He not only vaguely emphasized his own achievements, but also paid a lot of money to Zhong Limeng''s face, and also concluded the battle for the chief.


    The two chatted closely, staring at the melon-eating disciples around them.


    The profound words of three birds with one stone made the audience exclaim in shock!


    "How could things go so far? Who would have thought of this!"


    "Damn it! It seems that I am still young, so Senior Sister Zhongli is sure of it!"


    "I said early on that Senior Sister Zhongli can become the Chief!"


    "Bah! You are so shameless!"


    "Chief disciple, Senior Sister Zhongli!"


    "Senior Sister Zhongli is worthy of her name!"


    "Deserved!"


    Seeing the voices everywhere, half of the disciples'' opinions have already turned to Zhong Limeng!


    In an instant, the situation was almost completely reversed.


    The VIPs on the stage were finally stunned, and the atmosphere of the entire chief ceremony was even more enthusiastic, reaching a new climax!


    Standing in the crowd shouting, Fu Hao''s face flushed red!


    He, who should have been in the limelight, was ignored in a blink of an eye, like a clown, and the huge gap made him feel ashamed and angry.


    All this scenery should belong to him!


    It''s all thanks to Wei Zhenfang, an old dog.


    In order to buy people''s hearts, he also gave Wei Zhenfang two Heavenly Rank medicine pills. It''s really so bad that the meat buns beat the dog. If he knew this, he should have let this dog die in Shuihanxing!


    The more Fu Haotian thought about it, the more angry he became, and his face was ashen.


    On the other hand, Wei Zhenfang''s face was full of friendly smiles that he had never had before. It was very dazzling at this moment. Even if he caught a glimpse of that look, Fu Haotian was so angry that his whole body began to tremble.


    He couldn''t tolerate this kind of betrayal, and stepped forward to roar and question!


    "You old man, you actually betrayed me!?"


    "My son treats you well, and he has been treated with more courtesy lately. You are a villain who eats inside and out, and you dare to avenge your revenge, and you are worthy of being the elder of my fairy palace?"


    "Today''s event, this young master will definitely remember!"


    The roar shook the battlefield.


    Numerous disciples froze with fright, their expressions nervous and restrained.


    Fu Haotian was already gnashing his teeth in anger, he had no elegant demeanor in the past, and his forehead also had blue veins, and his face was full of anger and despair!


    This kind of ugliness can''t help but make people sigh.


    But with Fu Haotian''s identity there, the disciples nodded and restrained in shock, with only fear in their eyes, how dare they criticize Fu Haotian too much.


    Only Wei Zhen didn''t change his color, looked back and sneered.


    "Hmph. What kind of thing are you, and it''s worth the old man''s attention?"


    "I''m not ashamed to speak up here, and I don''t even look at my own virtues. You are worthy of competing with Miss Zhongli, and you dare to speak madly. Today''s events, you like to remember!"


    "I don''t know how high the sky is when I donate two medicinal pills to me, I think it is superior to others!"


    Fu Hao''s face turned blue and red, and everyone was dumbfounded by this remark.


    Elder Wei is too strong...


    Although it is said that the cultivation base has made great progress, such words have reached the point where there is no fear.


    Fu Haotian''s status is extraordinary, and even the head of the family has never reprimanded like this. How dare Elder Wei dare to rebuke and refute in such a chief ceremony?


    This is irritating the upper body, and if it doesn''t work, it will die!


    Elder Wei, what kind of confidence do you have?


    Tens of thousands of disciples stood silently in horror, and the presiding elder and Zhong Limeng were also shocked by this scene. They both stood aside, and the scene suddenly fell silent.


    On the high platform of jade steps.


    Several VIPs looked suspicious, and most of them frowned slightly, as if smelling an unusual smell.


    Even the Palace Master Nanli had a contemplative look in his eyes.


    In a depressing situation.


    Wei Zhenfang actually became more calm, and the gesture of salute to Zhong Limeng became more natural.


    "Ms. Zhongli knows that the old man believed in his slander that day and was deceived by Fu Haotian, a hypocrite. That''s why he offered to help. Now that he has repented, he is willing to help her to ascend to the position of chief."


    "For the reason, I hope Miss Haihan!"


    Respectful salute again? !


    The audience was already shocked and their heads were buzzing.


    Whether it was the respectful attitude or the humble words, it stabbed the hearts of tens of thousands of people fiercely, no matter who the witnesses were, they were all confused by this scene!


    This¡­


    Or is that the powerful elder Wei just now?


    Why is she in awe of Senior Sister Zhongli in a blink of an eye, and her posture is a little flattering, so the comparison shouldn''t be too obvious.


    Does Zhongli Dream have such a big weight?


    Many people''s eyes trembled when they saw it, and their hearts were guessing.


    Where his eyes converged, Zhong Limeng was even more nervous and confused.


    Just a few breaths ago, she was about to lose and was on the verge of losing her reputation. In a blink of an eye, she was strongly supported by Elder Wei, and she was about to become the chief disciple.


    Happiness came too suddenly.


    Even a dream is just like that, right?


    Zhong Limeng couldn''t react at all, and couldn''t think of the reason.


    Seeing that Wei Zhenfang made the salute one after another, she could only return the salute in fear.


    "This¡­"


    "Elder Wei''s words are serious, and the juniors must not dare."


    Looking at this strange picture, the VIPs on the stage were all thoughtful.


    Today''s chief ceremony is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Nanli Qingming seemed to see something, and his gaze towards Zhong Limeng gradually changed.


    Seeing that, it is necessary to announce the results in person.


    The big picture will be decided.


    In the martial field where the needles could be heard, only Fu Haotian''s roar echoed.


    "Wei Zhenfang, Zhongli Meng!"


    "You dare to be so presumptuous and humiliate again and again, then prepare to bear the wrath of this son!"


    The disciples nodded in horror and did not dare to respond at all.


    The roar continued to spread far and wide, spreading throughout the entire Cangyun Immortal Palace.


    The pinnacle of the mist-shrouded peak.


    The silence of the Purple Bamboo Forest was suddenly broken.


    "Qing''er."


    A low call sounded, and the young maid made a salute outside the bamboo house.


    "Elder Taishang."


    Fu Daohai waved his embroidered robe lightly, and a stream of light rushed out of the house.


    The maid held up the streamer with both hands, and the outline of the simple ring appeared.


    The deep voice sounded slowly, and the hoarseness revealed absolute overbearing that could not be disobeyed.


    "Give this ring to Tian''er."


    "My Cangyun Immortal Palace has a long history, and those who are not the great immortals cannot lead it. An ignorant girl with mediocre talent, who dares to covet the throne of the Heavenly Palace, really has no self-knowledge."


    "If you hand over this precept, Nanli Qingming has a certainty in his heart, forgive him and dare not violate it."


    Even after thousands of years of silence and seclusion, Fu Daohai has nearly ten thousand years of life, but his words came out with a terrifying rhyme, and the terrifying power of the elder Taishang remained undiminished.


    One word caused the wind and clouds to move, as if the wind and rain were about to come!


    If other elders were present, they would not dare to speak out.


    The maid looked in awe, and bowed softly with rings in her hands.


    "Follow the order of the elders."

 Chapter 1077： brutal reality!

    martial arts arena.


    Fu Haotian''s face was hideous, and he was still venting his anger.


    No one dared to answer, all eyes turned to the stage, Nanli Qingming sat firmly in the big chair, and the light of Qingming was already in his eyes.


    Seeing, it is about to open the mouth to announce the result.


    Sudden!


    A stream of light escaped from the sea of ??clouds in the distance, and the slender maid appeared in the martial arts field.


    The former disciple of Tiangong, the maid of the Supreme Elder!


    As soon as this person appeared, Nanli Qingming and Tiangong high-level officials showed solemn eyes.


    Tens of thousands of disciples were even more in awe.


    Only Fu Haotian had a surprise in his eyes!


    The maid had no one else in sight, and went straight to him to salute.


    "Master, the elder Taishang ordered his servants to send the Heavenly Ring."


    A soft voice sounded, and the quaint ring was dragged out by both hands.


    In the hand of that slender jade lay a simple and ancient ring. It looked ordinary in appearance, but it exuded extraordinary light, and countless terrifying rhymes circulated.


    In an instant, the audience is watching!


    Fu Haotian was overjoyed, took the ring steadily, and quietly used his spiritual sense to probe.


    Then he raised his head and laughed, confidence overflowing his face.


    "Hahaha!"


    "I''m afraid you are too happy too early, this son still has 10,000 demon corpses!"


    When the voice fell, the color of the audience changed.


    Between the words, the ring shines brightly.


    The monster corpses with a height of hundreds of feet piled up into mountain peaks. The terrifying number and size terrified the audience. The previous three monster corpse hills were compared with them, but the rocks at the foot of the mountain were not worth mentioning.


    The small half-martial field was filled with corpses, and all the disciples watched in horror.


    The presiding elder also widened his eyes in shock, unable to speak!


    "This!"


    There was constant chattering off the field, and the buzz was filled with awe and vibration!


    "My goodness!"


    "There are definitely 10,000 corpses in this pile of corpses!"


    "Today is really eye-opening, such a handwriting, really deserves to be Senior Brother Fu!"


    "I said long ago that Senior Brother Fu is the best candidate for the Chief Disciple!"


    "Brother Fu is mighty!"


    "What Senior Brother Fu? From now on, we should call Senior Senior Brother Fu!"


    "Ah, yes yes yes!"


    The wind comments in the field turned sharply.


    Fu Haotian finally became the center of attention as he wished, and the self-confidence in his eyes continued to flicker!


    Yu Guang glanced to the side, his sneer was full of arrogance.


    "Humph."


    "The light of the grain of rice dares to compete with Haoyue for glory, are you worthy too?"


    "Old man, you have spent your whole life in cultivation, and in the end, you have no more than a little vision, and you do stupid things like the bright pearl. How can you imagine this young master''s trump card?"


    "Later, this chief will definitely send you two off!"


    Fu Haotian''s eyes are not in the eyes of Fu Haotian, no matter the high-level people on the stage or his fellow students in the field, and they keep sneering at Wei Zhenfang and Zhong Limeng.


    At this moment, Haotian''s eyes are full of self-confidence that he is winning, as if he was born to stand in the clouds, it is a great honor for everyone to witness everything!


    Seeing that look, Zhong Limeng was so angry that his body trembled.


    She admitted that her talents and talents were above Fu Haotian.


    The outcome was also decided just now, and it was clear that the overall situation would be decided.


    However, Fu Haotian relied on the intervention of the elders to turn the victory and defeat in front of everyone''s eyes. Recently, she and her brothers faced the difficulty of hunting demons outside the home, and they were instantly obliterated by the so-called family background.


    If I knew this earlier, what''s the point of this competition?


    The more than ten thousand demon corpses only made her feel dazzling ridicule!


    If you really want to be defeated by Fu Haotian like this, what fairness is there?


    Looking at Fu Haotian again, his face was full of pride.


    This kind of power is unforgiving. In the future, I really want to make this person the chief, or even take charge of the Cangyun Tiangong, not to mention her and Wei Lao, and even the senior brothers who helped each other, it will be difficult for them to end well!


    It is absolutely not a good thing that Cangyun Tiangong falls into the hands of this person.


    Zhong Limeng was unwilling to raise his eyes, and bowed to the stage aloud!


    "Disciple dare!"


    "Please make a decision from the palace lord, and hope that the palace lord will uphold justice!"


    Although the woman''s voice echoed softly, her aura was not inferior to that of thousands of troops.


    In such a situation, Zhong Limeng dared to speak out, and his courage was enough to make 90% of the men in the world feel ashamed.


    With such an unyielding and persevering character, the future is boundless.


    Half of the disciples raised their eyes quietly, with hidden anticipation in their eyes.


    On the high platform and jade steps, the elders who stood still were silent, with complicated expressions in their eyes, and they never expressed their position, not even the slightest movement.


    Above the digital elders.


    The Lord of the Heavenly Palace, Nanli Qingming, sat firmly in the chair, with a calm expression that was difficult to distinguish between joy and anger.


    Only in the bottom of his eyes, there was a flash of helplessness.


    It''s not just him, the senior leaders of the Seven Heavenly Sects who are sitting together are almost the same.


    Everything was seen clearly by these eight masters.


    In this competition, the winner should have been Zhong Limeng.


    However, the Supreme Elder forcibly intervened and supported Fu Haotian regardless of his identity. The means of cheating had already been put on the table, completely above the rules of hunting monsters!


    Elder Taishang has a high level of cultivation and is the first person in the sect. In addition, the deadline is too early, so no matter what he does, everyone can only tolerate it.


    At this moment, no one can make a sound.


    Even if he cheated openly, or even lost his identity, there is no doubt that this background is also part of his strength!


    The candidate of the chief disciple not only has the qualifications of talent and character, but also the background and connections are extremely important. Unless there is bad luck and immortal fate, how good Zhong Limeng is will always have no weight.


    Nan Liqing could only be forced to remain silent due to the situation.


    Righteousness?


    In the face of absolute background strength, it is nothing but weak words.


    Reality is always so cruel.


    On the high platform, including the palace lord Nanli Qingming, the eight powerhouses acquiesced in silence.


    Witnessing this silence, the audience was dumbfounded!


    Many disciples looked around in disbelief as if their beliefs had collapsed, but they could only see that the brothers and sisters were also sluggish and shaking, and the whole place fell into silence.


    Witness the acquiescence on the stage.


    Zhong Limeng''s face was pale, and bloodshot appeared in his clear eyes!


    did not expect.


    She tried her best, but in the end she was defeated by the so-called background.


    In the face of such despicable means, no one is willing to speak up!


    Zhong Limeng was unwilling to look around, and the elders never said a word.


    The senior brothers behind him also nodded their heads in shame, and they dared not look at her again, obviously they were also shocked by Fu Haotian''s power.


    Even if there are thousands of people from the same family, no one dares to speak out.


    Standing alone and stiff, Zhong Limeng didn''t blame others for his cowardice.


    That look was truly seen by the audience.


    It seems that the world is desolate, all in the quiet face, like walking alone in the desert, the body and mind will dry up.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    The presiding elder sighed helplessly and was about to announce the result.


    Sudden.


    A laugh broke the silence!


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Tens of thousands of people raised their eyes in amazement, and it was Wei Zhenfang who laughed!


    This elder Ke Qing, who had been silent for a long time, was smiling and dripping with joy. He was close to more than ten thousand demon corpses, without the slightest reverence, and his smile was wild and unrestrained to the extreme.


    Obviously the outcome has been decided, even he himself will suffer, and he dares to laugh like this.


    Could it be that you were scared crazy?


    Everyone looked at him in surprise, only to see Wei Zhenfang looking at Fu Haotian with a chuckle.


    "Your so-called trump card, this is it?"


    hiss¡­¡­


    These words were so arrogant that many people gasped in shock!


    In front of him, there are more than ten thousand demon corpses!


    This kind of handwriting, even if you pull out half the power of the Tiangong to hunt, it is impossible to do it within a few days.


    Wei Zhenfang is so crazy, is it really crazy?


    Thousands of people were surprised.


    Fu Haotian laughed outright, his confidence overflowing his face.


    "You really make me laugh!"


    "In front of 10,000 demon corpses, can you still create any waves!"


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhenfang dismissed it as if he were two fools.


    Turning around, he bowed to Zhong Limeng.


    "Miss Zhongli, do you remember the ring that the old man delivered earlier?"

 Chapter 1078： sensational

    Wei Zhenfang''s question did not arouse much concern.


    Zhong Limeng slowly looked back, thinking that there was some change.


    But when she heard the question clearly, she also looked helpless.


    In front of ten thousand demon corpses, what is the use of the ring?


    This old man can help her regardless of the consequences. She will remember such righteousness and kindness for the rest of her life.


    Wei Zhenfang was still smiling and speaking with a calm expression on his face.


    "Miss Zhongli doesn''t need to worry, there are only ten thousand demon corpses, not worth mentioning! You take out the contents of the ring and you will find out!"


    A mere 10,000?


    Not worth mentioning? !


    The disciples on the sidelines finally paid attention, and their mouths twitched when they heard it!


    Elder Wei is so loud, to be so nonsense?


    Fu Haotian smiled even more, almost leaning forward and backward.


    "A good one is not worth mentioning, and you are also not worth mentioning to let this young master know? Hahaha!"


    Hearing the harsh laughter, Zhong Limeng clenched his pink fist.


    Looking at Wei Zhenfang''s calm face again, as if she was really sure, with the mentality of giving it a try, she followed the words and took out the ring.


    Feel free to investigate, Zhong Limeng''s pupils suddenly vibrate!


    The whole person was completely stunned in place, as if struck by lightning.


    "This¡­!"


    "This, this..."


    Her voice trembled, unable to believe what was in front of her, until she slammed her hard, and the severe pain made her understand that this was not a dream.


    Vibrating and raising his eyes, Wei Zhenfang smiled and stroked his beard to encourage him.


    Zhong Limeng took a deep breath, shaking his body and hurriedly mobilizing Dao force.


    In an instant, a terrifying streamer overflowed the ring, and the sky was full of light, almost covering the entire martial field, and the mutation was far greater than before!


    The whispers and laughter ceased abruptly.


    Tens of thousands of people were shocked by the light above their heads and raised their eyes in surprise.


    Until the light fades...


    The venue is so quiet that you can hear the needle falling!


    The entire martial arts field is actually full of large and small demon corpses!


    The corpse mountain was so high that it covered the sky and the sun, completely submerging the martial arts field. There were no traces of the previous hills, and many demon corpses fell to the periphery of the martial arts field!


    "Bang!"


    After a few bangs, another ten-zhang demon corpse fell onto the mountain, and many disciples hurriedly retreated!


    Until the massive demon corpses showed their true appearance, tens of thousands of disciples had been petrified!


    Take a few breaths.


    There was no sound at all around the entire Martial Arts Arena!


    "Crack!"


    On the high platform, a fairy jade tea cup was knocked over and shattered!


    The crisp sound spread all over the martial arts field, but no one cared.


    The masters of the Seven Heavenly Sects stood up in amazement one after another, and their eyes were filled with the terrifying sea of ??corpses!


    The sky-level masters who have always been as steady as Mount Tai, their eyes began to tremble, they looked at the terrifying scene in disbelief, and they all stared in shock!


    The Qingming Festival in Nanli is even more shocking, standing in the forefront of the high platform!


    After a long time, the seven masters slowed down and whispered one after another, and they looked at each other with only shocking eyes.


    "There are at least tens of thousands of demon corpses in this sea of ??corpses!"


    "More than that! I''m afraid it''s close to a hundred thousand!"


    "That monster bird giant corpse has a tyrannical aura, not under the second rank of heaven!"


    "The ones that fell are even more tyrannical, and the corpses are lingering with terrifying evil spirits, and they were at least in the third-rank realm during their lifetime!"


    "Everyone, look! That huge skeleton, is it the legendary third-grade demon golden thread and white skeleton!"


    "Hey! This old man has been in vain for thousands of years, and I have never seen so many high-grade demon corpses!"


    The stage exclaimed and whispered, spreading all over the silent martial arts field.


    The disciples under the stage trembled when they heard the sound, and the layers of shock spread!


    Just looking up at the sea of ????towering corpses, any demon corpse exudes a terrifying aura, almost all of them are demons, and after hearing the words of the heaven-ranked masters, tens of thousands of disciples are shocked and chilled behind their backs!


    Tens of thousands of people suddenly retreated several meters away.


    Staring at the sea of ??terrifying corpses from a distance, fear and terror are all over his face.


    Even if they are far away from Jingwang, they will collapse like a sky, shrouded in great power, and only 30% of those who barely stand!


    Shock!


    The shock far exceeded imagination, and almost made the entire Cangyun Temple fall into a dead silence!


    In a sea of ??corpses.


    Even if he avoided it in time, Fu Haotian''s face was pale in shock, and his lips kept shaking!


    "This, this is impossible!"


    "how can that be!?"


    The powerful maid who supported him couldn''t hide her pale face.


    The two of them swayed and retreated in mid-air until they landed on the periphery of the martial arts field.


    The other side of the battlefield.


    Zhong Limeng''s eyes twinkled with moving brilliance.


    Even though she had first inspected the number of demon corpses, she was still shocked when she saw it with her own eyes.


    While full of shock.


    Wei Zhenfang stood calmly and looked back indifferently at the edge of the sea of ????corpses.


    "Light of a grain of rice, dare to compete with Haoyue for glory?"


    With a hand, the vicissitudes of life''s eyes are domineering!


    The same words, uttered in Wei Zhenfang''s mouth at this moment, turned out to be earth-shattering power. No matter the tone and bearing, they were full of irreversible coercion, which was more than a hundred times stronger than Fu Haotian!


    Although the appearance of being alone and independent is normal, the old and small figure standing in front of the sea of ????corpses seems to be infinitely enlarged, almost comparable to heaven and earth!


    An unfathomable power suddenly spread, shocking tens of thousands of people in an instant!


    In just a few words, it was full of pretentious taste, and no one dared to question it. The shock and awe in the field were ten times more intense!


    The crowd was in awe.


    Wherever the line of sight swept, no one dared to raise his eyes!


    Witnessing the terrifying sea of ??corpses, and facing such an imposing manner.


    Fu Haotian''s face turned red when he was asked, and he didn''t dare to answer when the limelight was robbed.


    "This...you..."


    "It''s impossible...it''s impossible..."


    The terrifying corpse sea suffocated his face, and his mind was about to collapse!


    Seeing that cowardly appearance, Wei Zhenfang''s eyes were filled with pretentious pleasure.


    Grandson of the Supreme Elder?


    Ha ha!


    Even these demon corpses are so afraid, but they are nothing more than ants!


    This kind of scum is also worthy to compete with the girl Zhongli designated by the predecessors?


    The more he looked, the more disdainful he became. Wei Zhenfang only felt that his body was full of terrifying power, and no one dared to look at each other wherever he could, as if he was the master of this world.


    These so-called geniuses, even he is so afraid, this is only due to the efforts of the predecessors.


    If they saw the demeanor of their predecessors with their own eyes, wouldn''t this group of people be so frightened?


    Cangyun Tiangong, but that''s it!


    Thinking of this, Wei Zhenfang''s confidence greatly increased.


    His temperament rose, and he glanced sideways.


    "Elder Song, how can the victory or defeat do not require the old man to say more?"


    The presiding elder trembled when he saw it, and there was a slow sense of pretense coming from his face.


    But when he met those indifferent eyes, he was shocked and consciously bowed.


    "This this¡­"


    The presiding elder, who used to have a high status, has fallen into a dilemma!


    On the one hand, Zhong Limeng''s crushing victory, the background of the means is very terrible.


    On the other side is the power and status of the Supreme Elder. If you offend a little, it will be difficult to get along in the future.


    This is an existence that cannot be provoked, and words will inevitably lead to disaster!


    What a fight between gods and mortals...


    The presiding elder was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, and he was already riding a tiger.


    Knowing that this match was so terrifying, he wouldn''t preside over anything!


    It''s really been eight lifetimes of blood mold and this kind of errand!


    Who would have thought...


    Wei Zhenfang is just an elder Keqing, with some cultivation bases but also an inconspicuous existence.


    It was so terrifying in the blink of an eye, and I don''t know what kind of bad luck has gone!


    There are 100,000 demon corpses in his hands, and Fu Haotian is shocked like a scumbag!


    This means, this trump card.


    It''s just terrifying!


    People have even crushed the methods of the elders, so what kind of elder is he?


    The presiding elder did not dare to speak at all, and was already stunned.


    Tens of thousands of disciples dared to say a word, and the audience trembled in awe.


    Wei Zhenfang''s name has already made a big impact on the Heavenly Palace!


    The seven masters of the Heavenly Rank on the stage were also constantly amazed, and they were no longer calm.


    Looking at Wei Zhenfang again, fear appeared in their eyes.


    Whoever wins and who loses, no one dares to speak out.


    Only Nanli Qingming, the lord of the Heavenly Palace, flashed bright colors in his eyes, as if he had made some kind of decision.


    Glancing across the sea of ??terrifying corpses, and then looking at Wei Zhenfang''s domineering silhouette, the palace lord finally took a firm step forward.


    "This chief ceremony, the winner is Zhong Limeng!"


    The loud voice echoes the world, and it is extremely decisive!

 Chapter 1079： the dust settles

    It was really Zhong Limeng who won...


    Tens of thousands of disciples were dumbfounded, and they couldn''t believe it.


    After a brief silence.


    With a few whispers, the joy gradually spread, excited smiles swept tens of thousands of people, and cheers resounded through the Cangyun Temple!


    "Senior Sister Zhongli is the winner..."


    "Hahaha, Senior Sister Zhongli is going to be the chief!"


    "There is justice in heaven and earth!"


    "All the hard work is worth it, Senior Sister Zhongli is indeed destined to come!"


    "Palace Master is wise!!"


    The sea of ??people worshipped and congratulated the tide.


    The victory or defeat of the chief battle also seemed to confirm that justice triumphed over power. Nanli Qingming received countless respects, and the disciples kept cheering and celebrating.


    The incomparable cheers seemed to be venting the sullenness of many years!


    high tower.


    Nanli Qingming is overlooking the sea of ??people, and the pupils move slightly.


    Especially looking at Zhong Limeng who was excited to give a gift, his eyes were even more profound.


    Several Tianzong masters around him also congratulated him at the right time.


    "Congratulations to Palace Master Nanli!"


    "Cangyun Tiangong has selected such Tianjiao, and there will be no limit in the future!"


    "Congratulations to Daoist Nanli, and I hope to take care of you in the future!"


    "congratulations!"


    The seven masters have envious eyes, and the icing on the cake is quite demeanor.


    Everyone''s mind, Nanli Qingming is very clear.


    He could see that there must be a big background behind Zhong Limeng, how could this group of people not see it.


    In the future, there will be Zhongli Dream, and the Heavenly Palace will not be shaken, so it is no wonder that they are so polite.


    It was just that he was speechless, and the elegant clasped his fists in return.


    "Where, you are welcome!"


    His speech and demeanor could not hide his high spirits.


    The seven masters were again envy in their hearts.


    But the heart is sour, and everyone recognizes the reality, especially the 100,000 demon corpses, which is enough.


    For a while, he went up to the high platform of jade steps and went down to the disciples outside the martial arts field.


    The entire Cangyun Temple was filled with ecstasy!


    And Zhong Limeng even covered his red lips, the demon was tearful, and the words that the dust settled echoed in his mind.


    She never dreamed that after so many twists and turns, she actually won.


    Even more unexpected, the ring that Elder Wei gave him at the beginning actually contained such a huge number of demon corpses.


    It''s ridiculous that she was afraid of cheating and didn''t dare to open it.


    Looking back at the senior brothers around, she was full of emotion.


    Thinking of the past, a grateful expression overflowed her face, and even Yi Feng, who had a relationship with Shui Hanxing, was infinitely missed by her at this moment...


    I just still can''t figure out why Elder Wei helped him so much, and these 100,000 demon corpses...


    There was joy and laughter all around.


    When the whole world celebrates together, only Fu Haotian''s face is ashen.


    He stared fiercely at Zhong Limeng, witnessed the lively scene surrounded by people, and finally became angry!


    He suddenly raised his eyes and gritted his teeth towards the high platform!


    "Nanli Qingming!"


    "The chief is definitely mine, born to be mine!"


    "You dare to let Zhong Limengjiu occupy the magpie''s nest, and have my grandfather in his eyes? In the future, when my grandfather''s anger falls, can you bear it!?"


    The violent shouts made the surroundings quiet, and countless disciples looked back in astonishment.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Fu Haotian''s forehead was bulging with blue veins, and he stretched out his hands to point to each other with bloodshot eyes.


    Witnessing the arrogant posture, and hearing the name of the Palace Master, tens of thousands of disciples were stunned!


    did not expect¡­


    Fu Gongzi, who was usually gentle and elegant, actually showed such an ugly appearance, and dared to be disrespectful in front of tens of thousands of people and yelled at the palace master.


    Seeing the look of anger and despair, it was obvious that he had been swept away by anger.

 Chapter 1080： palm behind

    Such a temperament, it is difficult to make a big deal.


    The position of chief almost fell into the hands of such a person, and it is really heart-wrenching to think about it.


    Many disciples have complex expressions on their faces.


    This kind of behavior below is not the same person as the previous one, even if it is the grandson of the elders, it is too much!


    on the high platform.


    Nanli Qingming was looking down coldly, with a gloomy expression.


    Without further ado, the palm stretched out, and the situation changed in an instant!


    The power of the Avenue of Terror condenses like a beam of light, and the top is pressed down!


    Just for a moment.


    Fu Haotian was pressed into the ground, like an ant, the blue brick shattered into the ground for three points!


    "Bang!"


    A loud bang spread all around!


    The clamoring Fu Gongzi was full of mud and blood!


    Even in the face of the Sect Master''s personal suppression, this young man still had a fierce face, constantly threatening and roaring from the side of his face, struggling until his veins burst out!


    "Nanli Qingming!"


    "You! You dare to do something to me. In the future, when grandpa leaves the customs, none of you can escape!!!"


    The roar echoed through the sky.


    The shocked surrounding disciples showed fear in their eyes.


    However, Palace Master Nanli was indifferent throughout the whole process. Instead of keeping his hand because of threats, he pressed his palm again.


    Half of Fu Haotian''s body fell into the ground!


    He couldn''t make a sound under the strong pressure.


    finally regained peace...


    Nanli Palace Master''s expression softened slightly, looking down at the maid.


    Shen Sheng spoke, and the voice was so loud that it reached the sky!


    "Report this matter to the Supreme Elder, no matter what the consequences are, this Palace Master will bear it all!"


    The maid returned to make a salute and hurried away.


    Only then did Nanli Qingming take back his hand, as if looking at Wei Zhenfang inadvertently, with a bit of apology on his face, and he flashed cryptically.


    "Elder Wei is laughing, is this fair?"


    What the hell!


    Nanli Palace Master has to act according to his own wishes?


    These words surprised Wei Zhenfang.


    Before this, who would have dared to think about it!


    Gee, it''s really different now.


    Wei Zhenfang''s heart fluttered for a while...


    He was flustered and happy, and his face was as steady as an old dog.


    No matter what, he is also the spokesperson for that person now, so he can''t be rude, so he strokes his beard with a steady hand, Wei Zhenfang''s face is full of master and calm.


    "Cough, the palace lord''s words are serious, and everything can be handled fairly."


    Hearing this, Nanli Qingming let out a long sigh of relief, and the other senior elders nodded secretly...


    ...


    Purple bamboo forest on the top of the mountain.


    The streamer flew away and landed outside the bamboo house, and the maid appeared in a panic and gave a salute!


    "Reporting to Elder Taishang..."


    "Master, Master Nanli was personally suppressed by Palace Master Nanli, and Zhong Limeng became the chief disciple. Please ask the elders to decide!"


    The maid was panic-stricken.


    Thinking of the ruthless style of the elder Taishang, she turned pale with fright, but the silence for a few breaths was longer than a thousand years.


    The maid was full of depression and fear, and cold sweat wet her hair!


    The elder Taishang was known for his decisive killing, and would not tolerate any failure. Even if he had given up the position of the palace master for many years, his prestige would have shocked the entire Tiangong in awe.


    The failure this time, especially when the grandson was suppressed, will definitely bring down a monstrous anger!


    While the maid was crawling, a low voice came from inside the bamboo house.


    "Pass the old man''s order and put Fu Haotian in jail!"


    Geek!


    The maid was puzzled and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    Raising his eyes in surprise, he confirmed the question with a trembling voice!


    "Into the prison, this..."


    "Master, Master is your direct bloodline, your own grandson! Great elder!"


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a cold voice from the room!


    "I still need your words to remind me about this matter? The old man is not confused yet!"


    The maid hurriedly bowed her head, crawling in fear.


    The bamboo door opened slowly.


    The old man in plain clothes sat firmly on the futon with his back to the bamboo door.


    The old man never looked back, only solemn words came out softly.


    "Just because he''s my grandson."


    "Zhong Limeng can take out 100,000 celestial demon corpses, including third-rank demons. This is an extraordinary method. The hand behind her cannot be shaken, and even the old man dare not offend her."


    "Tian''er was blinded by the temporary victory and defeat, and he couldn''t see the difference. Although the old man is old, he still has a clear mind!"


    "Right now, there''s only a chance to put him in jail or have a chance..."


    Hearing the sound, the maid was so shocked that her back became cold.


    hiss!


    Even the elders are afraid to bow their heads, the background of Zhong Limeng is so terrifying!


    The maid didn''t dare to think about it, and hurried to the martial arts field.


    Wait until the streamer crosses the sea of ????clouds in Asgard.


    The old man finally slowly opened his eyes, and a solemn expression appeared in his cloudy eyes.


    Helpless sigh, full of vicissitudes.


    Hey¡­¡­

 Chapter 1081： happy troubles

    The streamer fell into the martial field, and the maid appeared again.


    Everyone knew that her appearance must have brought an order from the Supreme Elder. Tens of thousands of disciples had a grim expression, and the atmosphere became tense.


    Under the attention of everyone, the maid made a salute to the high platform.


    "Palace Master."


    "Pass the order of the elders and put Fu Haotian in jail!"


    Swish!


    Thousands of people suddenly raised their heads!


    Actually, the righteousness killed the relative...


    This?


    Or is it the once domineering and domineering elder? !


    The inner and outer disciples looked incredulous, but no one dared to say a word. The outside of the martial arts field was even more silent. Many elders were contemplative, and strange expressions flashed in their eyes.


    The disgraced Fu Haotian turned pale in shock!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "It''s impossible for grandpa to give such an order, it must be you **** who eats the inside and out and spreads the word!"


    The fierce scolding continued to sound, and it was already a little crazy.


    Everyone in the field was stunned, and no one responded at all.


    Only Nanli Qingming''s loud voice echoed.


    "Follow the order of the Supreme Elder and detain Fu Haotian!"


    His tone was very natural, as if he had never been surprised at all.


    Several elders personally answered the order and immediately bound Fu Haotian!


    "no no!"


    In the roar of broken sounds, the mighty Young Master Fu was escorted away, and the roar of grief and indignation continued to sound, and finally tens of thousands of disciples were convinced of the truth!


    Suddenly, the heated discussion burst into cheers!


    "Fuck! Fu Haotian also has today!"


    "The Supreme Elder is wise!"


    "This time the chief ceremony is really enjoyable, and the two sides have come up with endless methods! In the end, Senior Sister Zhongli is the best!"


    "There are thousands of twists and turns, unexpected!"


    "Haha, I have long said that Senior Sister Zhongli won!"


    "You are so shameless, you have changed your words three times!"


    "Congratulations, Senior Sister Zhongli!"


    "The palace master is wise, and the elders are wise!"


    The cheers were earth-shattering, and tens of thousands of disciples were excited.


    Zhong Limeng is surrounded by congratulatory figures, enjoying the glory in the dream. Everything is too beautiful and unreal, and it is destined to be unforgettable for a lifetime.


    On the high platform, many masters were also full of smiles, a peaceful and gratifying scene.


    ...


    Two days have passed.


    The entrance of the chief side courtyard was full of figures, the guests left one after another, the intoxicating aroma of wine wafted in the air, and the tables inside and outside the courtyard were in disarray.


    in the hall.


    Several brothers and sisters were counting the gift list, exclaiming that they never stopped.


    "Jiuhuo Zhenren sent the 9th-turn Yanyang Pill, which is a Heavenly Rank Pill. If Senior Sister breaks through in the future, it will increase the chance by at least 30%!"


    "Luoyue Xuanji also gave Yuehua Qingxin Dew. It is said that taking this treasure can last forever, and it is also a legendary sacred treasure!"


    "What is that? The Great Elder of Qianyuan Tianmen, but he sent a tassel dress group, specially marked the grade of the second grade tomorrow!"


    "Hey! Second Grade Heaven Rank!?"


    "I''ll be darling! These treasures are added together, and ordinary Tianzong does not have such a background! Even the master of Nanli Palace, I am afraid it will be moved!"


    "Nonsense, how could the Palace Master be moved by the gift from Senior Sister?"


    "Yes, yes, how could the palace master wear women''s clothes!"


    The brothers and sisters exclaimed, and their eyes were almost blinded by all kinds of treasures.


    He gasped for a while, feeling a little out of control with excitement.


    Zhong Limeng was also shocked, and she was flattered by the love of many Tianzong seniors, but after all, she was calm and woke up quickly.


    He hurriedly whispered to stop the topic that was gradually going outrageous.


    "Junior Brother Lu, all junior brothers, please do not arbitrarily discuss the Palace Master and your seniors."


    Everyone restrained a bit, but they were more respectful and curious about Zhong Limeng.


    "Senior sister, I heard that the elders have been closed recently. What do you think of this?"


    "Senior sister, why is Elder Wei helping you like this?"


    "I didn''t expect Elder Wei to have such a handwriting, it''s really a real person who doesn''t show his face!"


    "Senior sister, you can''t hide it from us, we have lived and died together. You can''t be too outspoken when you become the chief..."


    Everyone seemed to behave as usual, but their words and actions were not as calm as they used to be, and they were obviously a little more awe-inspiring.


    Zhong Limeng was as close as usual, and returned the salute with a smile.


    But when faced with a lot of problems, she is also at a loss.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Junior brothers, let''s be honest, I don''t know the inside story of these things."


    With that said, Zhong Limeng''s expression became a little more serious.


    "Maybe you can''t believe it, but I really don''t know. Elder Wei''s help is very strange in retrospect. I can''t figure out the reason at all."


    "Judging from those terrifying demon corpses, there must be a mysterious and tyrannical force behind Elder Wei. As for the master behind the scenes, I have no clue..."


    "However, fellow juniors, please remember that you must not be rude to Elder Wei in the future!"


    The solemn words sounded one after another, and the juniors and brothers were dubious.


    If you didn''t know Zhong Limeng''s person well, and heard this kind of heart-wrenching exhortation, anyone else would think that Zhong Limeng was flying high, and it was difficult for them to have an intersection with each other.


    Everyone is grateful for the gift, and the closeness can be seen in their eyes.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister, for your suggestion!"


    "It seems that Senior Sister really doesn''t know, we misunderstood, and I hope Senior Sister forgive me!"


    There was a chuckle, and the atmosphere eased a little.


    The young thirteenth junior brother made a courtesy inquiry and expressed key doubts.


    "Senior sister, have you never asked Elder Wei?"


    One word touched the hearts of the people.


    Zhong Limeng responded with a smile, with a helpless expression on his face.


    "He didn''t say it either."


    Elder Wei didn''t say anything?


    After helping so much, just to be an unknown master, this is really strange.


    Everyone was even more confused, and they looked at each other without an answer.


    Hearing this kind of response, they could only put aside the topic, no matter how close they were, everyone had secrets, and it was impossible to completely trust them.


    This is also human nature, and no one will care too much.


    How did they know that Zhong Limeng had indeed knocked on the side a few times.


    Every time the old man Wei had a mysterious smile on his face, he steadily spit out three words like a rare treasure.


    "you know."


    Recalling that steady and mysterious smile, Zhong Limeng is still stunned.


    What does she know?


    She knows a hammer.


    at this time.


    A disciple came to see him and bowed respectfully.


    "Reporting to Chief Senior Sister, the Palace Master has summoned!"


    ...


    Asgard Palace.


    The luxurious chairs are neatly arranged and quietly arranged on both sides.


    In the past, it was only on special days to have the honor to visit the Palace Master. The hall must be full of elders, lined up in order with the right as the respect.


    Today, it is empty.


    The luxurious hall is extremely empty, and the silence is a bit deserted.


    Nanli sat firmly on the jade chair at Qingming, with an approachable appearance.


    In the first place on the right, Zhong Limeng sat with him anxiously. He was still a little cautious. It was obviously difficult to adapt to the position of the chief disciple. In the face of a few greetings, he was also sloppy.


    Nanli Qingming''s smile became more gentle until he took a few mouthfuls of fairy tea.


    "Chief Zhong Li, there are no outsiders today, so you don''t have to be so restrained."


    "At that time, Ling Zun and this seat were also old friends. As the daughter of an old friend, you should call me uncle. In the future, there will be no one else, and this seat will call you your niece. What do you think?"


    The words are closer, and they have already put aside the gentleness of their identity. It really sounds like an old friend, rather than a chat between the palace lord and the chief.


    If someone else is present, I am afraid that my jaw will drop.


    Zhong Limeng was flattered and got up to give a gift.


    "The palace master''s words are serious, and Zhong Limeng will never dare to be..."


    Seeing that, Nanli Qingming slowly waved his hand to comfort him.


    "You don''t have to see your niece outside."


    "I have long known that you are talented and willing to support you. The previous chief ceremony was also my original intention. You should be the chief of my Tiangong, and the identity of this niece is also a fact."


    Hearing the sound, Zhong Limeng could only be grateful for the gift, but did not dare to refuse.


    Nanli Qingming took the opportunity to continue speaking, and the smile was more gentle.


    "Niece, you and I are both family friends, and will be in charge of the Tiangong successively. It is because of fate that some things... should be understood."


    As he said that, Nan Li Qingming lowered his voice, and his smile restrained a little.


    "I don''t know, who is the person behind you?"


    Zhong Limeng finally came to a realization.


    It turned out that the sudden closeness of the Palace Master Nanli was for this matter.


    This motivation is also human, and it is no different from the previous seniors of the major Tianzong.


    In theory...


    The Palace Master Nanli is not an outsider, and he has firmly supported himself before, so it''s okay for Zhong Limeng to tell the other party one or two.


    Unfortunately, she could only squeeze out a smile.


    "Palace Lord forgive me..."


    "The disciple really doesn''t know anything about this matter."


    Seeing this, Nanli Qingming tilted his head pretending to be unhappy.


    "My niece, don''t even tell me, you''ll be out of here."


    "Although this matter is important, there is no need to be wary of this seat. We are a family."


    Seeing the smiling face of the palace lord, Zhong Limeng could only bite the bullet and laugh with him, his face speechless.


    The whole world is looking for her, who is she looking for?


    She really didn''t know where that mysterious and terrifying force came from, and what kind of virtue and ability she was, to be supported to such a point.


    Although she was excited about her achievements now, she was uneasy because she didn''t understand, and she couldn''t get a clue if she wanted to break her head.

 Chapter 1082： Shadow Isle is home

    Shadow Island.


    Suburban construction site.


    Seeing that noon is approaching, it is time for lunch break.


    Workers, large and small, took off their helmets, sat in the shade of a tree, and picked up the lunch they had just delivered.


    Before they could move their chopsticks, dozens of workers stared dumbfounded at the construction site in front of them.


    In the line of sight, a cart is frantically transporting bricks, going back and forth between the brick pile and the foundation, the wheels of the cart are about to emit sparks, and there is a lot of smoke and dust around!


    Next to the pile of bricks, there is another person who is carrying bricks with round arms!


    In the blink of an eye, a full car is loaded, and the movements are so skillful and unrestrained that you don''t even look at it. The mechanical movements are so perfect, as if you have reached the realm of "bricks in your heart"!


    These two tireless model workers are Xiong''s father and son.


    The heat wave was raging on the construction site, and it was unclear whether the two were too busy, exuding terrifying energy, or due to the hot weather. Dozens of workers had already seen their throats dry.


    The two cooperated seamlessly, and there was no sign of stopping.


    There was no dissatisfaction on his face, only a happy smile.


    The lunch box is not cold yet, and another brick mountain with a height of several feet has been moved.


    It''s so outrageous!


    After waiting and watching for a long time, the eyes of dozens of workers were straight, and they felt that the rice in their hands was no longer fragrant, and their hearts suddenly became inexplicably flustered.


    Looking at each other quietly, the comments have already begun to be mixed with scolding!


    "Uh... Shall we do some more work?"


    "It''s not right, if we go on like this, we won''t be able to keep up with these two newcomers!"


    "Grass!"


    "These two fathers and sons are so convoluted, they don''t even eat rice!"


    "Nima! Who can beat this!"


    "That''s right, the donkeys of the production team are not so outrageous!"


    "Too cruel..."


    The muttering became more and more intense, and finally fell into the ears of the Xiong''s father and son.


    Hearing the sound, Xiong Fen, who had just finished loading a truckload of bricks, looked back slyly.


    "Children, we''ve been working so hard these days, and we''ve already attracted people''s jealousy. Excellent people will inevitably be excluded. Why don''t you take a rest first, so as not to attract people''s tongues!"


    "As a father, you are not afraid of the dangers of the rivers and lakes. Son, you can''t be arrogant, you must understand the world!"


    Xiong Zhong nodded slightly, as if he was about to obey the advice and rest.


    But when he saw the smile in his father''s eyes, his hands that were about to let go, clenched the handlebars in his hand again, and a more intense smile appeared on his face.


    "father¡­"


    "You''re not tired, you should have a good rest."


    "As the saying goes, little ones suffer when they are away from home, and the drudgery of moving bricks, let me do more!"


    The two father and son smiled at each other with the same expressions.


    Seeing his son''s great progress, Xiong Fen stroked his beard with satisfaction.


    "Not bad."


    "It seems that you have not only made great progress in your cultivation recently, but also understood the truth of hard work and diligence. You are finally sensible, and it is very gratifying to be a father!"


    Saying that, Xiong Fen whispered to his ears to encourage him.


    "Damn it! That''s right!"


    "Let me tell you the truth, I have benefited a lot from moving bricks for my father. Not only did I break through the Heavenly Rank, but I also realized a powerful palm technique recently, tentatively named ''Brick Moving Palm'', at least it is also a Heavenly Rank martial art. I''ll have the opportunity later to teach you my father''s self!"


    "It''s a beautiful mistake to move bricks, and it must not be left to others!"


    Xiong Chong''s eyes trembled, and then he nodded with a smile.


    "Follow my father''s teachings!"


    "Hey, to tell the truth, the boy has also made great progress in cultivation, and he also realized a move of ''cartridge'', which is also such a terrifying martial art..."


    Hearing this, Xiong Fen''s eyes revealed unexpected joy.


    "Oh?! My son''s talent is indeed better, and the future is boundless!"


    "Wherever you are, it''s your father''s advice!"


    The two father and son snickered, and the scroll king''s breath is not equal to each other.


    Not far away under the tree, a group of workers saw that they gritted their teeth secretly, and hated that embarrassed appearance so much that they had to roll up their sleeves and fight!


    At this moment, the squad leader who had been waiting for a long time came with his hands behind his back.


    As soon as the captain wearing a blue cap appeared, everyone stood up to give a salute!


    "Meet the captain!"


    Xiong''s father and son also restrained their expressions, their eyes showed a bit of awe, and there was no ignorance in the past.


    The squad leader glanced at everyone and stayed on the father and son.


    "In recent days, the two of you have performed well and have made great progress."


    The voice fell.


    A group of workers gritted their teeth, but there was nothing they could do.


    Feeling the jealous eyes, the two father and son secretly rejoiced in their hearts, and bowed calmly on the surface.


    "Captain Muzan, I''m terrified!"


    The squad leader nodded slightly and waved his right hand.


    Two pairs of gloves fly head-on!


    Xiong''s father and son took the gloves, feeling the extraordinary breath and material, and their faces were obviously nervous.


    "The two of you have been diligent recently. This opportunity to go out to find building materials will be handed over to you. These two pairs of gloves are from the upper hair. They are of good quality. I will give them to you. The number of demon corpses is recorded!"


    "I hope you all do your best and don''t let your boss and this captain down!"


    The loud words echoed, and Xiong''s father and son were full of ecstasy.


    The slightly trembling hands hurriedly bowed and answered the order loudly!


    "Thank you for the support of the captain, our father and son will do our best!"


    The team leader left with satisfaction, and the two dared to get up slowly.


    Holding the gloves in fear, Xiong Fen blushed with excitement!


    "This! The quality of this glove is extraordinary, at least it''s heaven!"


    Xiong Zhong looked ecstatic, as if he was in a dream!


    "father!"


    "Our efforts have not been in vain, and we will soar to prosperity in the future!"


    The two father and son looked at each other excitedly and almost cried with joy!


    Who would have thought.


    They had a rough half life, and encountered strange experiences in Yunxing. Finally, they had today''s situation, and they actually obtained the second-rank treasure!


    Thinking of all kinds of bitterness, the two father and son were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    Seeing that ecstatic appearance, a group of workers had green eyes, but they had to be convinced. No matter how jealous they were, the efforts of the Xiongs and their sons were obvious to all!


    There were hardly any words, and everyone frantically pulled the lunch boxes and hurriedly threw themselves into the construction site!


    In a blink of an eye, the construction site is full of smoke and dust!


    The Xiong''s father and son looked back quietly, with indescribable emotion.


    It was only a few days of hard work, but what they achieved was far better than half their life. The construction site that once made them feel aggrieved, now they look so friendly, and they feel incomparably honored and proud to be here.


    From now on, if you are killed, you will have to work hard at the construction site, and if you die, you will be buried here. Shadow Island is the real home!


    This sense of belonging is something they have never had in their life.

 Chapter 1083： Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi

    Back then, even though Xiong Fen was a noble elder of the Moon God Pavilion, he was still obedient all day long, and he could only keep a low profile for some medicinal herbs.


    When I think about this experience, I get angry, what is the life of a human being?


    Hard work pays off, it''s called life!


    The so-called position of the elder of the Moon God Pavilion has long been cast aside by Xiong Fen.


    Simply washing the dust next to the construction site, the father and son are radiant, as if they have changed their faces and entered a new stage of life.


    It was a fantastic opportunity to be reborn in just a few days.


    Putting on plain clothes, the father and son walked out of the construction site and walked briskly along the road with a happy look on their faces.


    Now that he has made great progress in his cultivation, he can''t help but feel a lot of emotion.


    The young bear is full of energy and energy!


    "Father! We must seize the opportunity and bring the demon corpse back to his life. We must not let the captain lose face. In this life, we will never return to the Moon God Pavilion!"


    Xiong Fen nodded with a smile, his eyes full of relief.


    "Child, you really have made great progress!"


    While talking about the name of the Moon God Pavilion, Xiong Fen''s face was a little unhappy.


    "We really should do our best, but the ten-day period is quite generous, and it is necessary to go back to the Moon God Pavilion!"


    "Once the Moon God Pavilion''s eyes were higher than the top, he always despised the old man, and the people in the door also ignored him. Our father and son have been wronged. Now we are not what we used to be. Can you swallow this breath?"


    "Even if you don''t care about those mediocre talents, have you forgotten the arrogance of Yin Xianyun once? You really don''t want to go back and open your eyes to those who look down on people?"


    The so-called acquaintance Mo Ruofu was simply said in Xiong Zhong''s heart.


    These days, he has been moving bricks almost without sleep, not only because of his father''s expectations, but also in order to seize the opportunity in one breath, in order to raise his eyebrows in the future!


    The husband is alive, there is vengeance to be revenge!


    If you endure unresolved hatred for many years, maybe you will become a demon, which will be extremely harmful to your cultivation!


    Thinking of the Moon God Pavilion Master''s profound cultivation, Xiong Zhong''s face still had some fear in his memory.


    "Father, you are right."


    "However, the pavilion master of the Moon God was a master of the heavenly rank many years ago, and our father and son''s cultivation base has advanced greatly, I am afraid that it will not be able to beat absolutely, this is a small loss of face, if the construction site errands are not done well, then it will be a big loss. !"


    Xiong Fen smiled slightly, confidently jumping out of the corner of his eyes.


    "Hehe, what is the Moon God Pavilion Master?"


    "Have you forgotten that we still have the gloves given by the captain? Ordinary heaven-level treasures are not enough to see in front of it, so what''s the fear in the mere Moon God Pavilion!"


    "Our father and son are enough to roam the Lanxing region!"


    Hearing the sound, Xiong Zhong slapped his thigh!


    "That''s right! It''s still Dad Yingming, let''s go back to wash the grievances of the past, and let the frogs at the bottom of the well know, what thirty years Hexi!"


    The two father and son were in high spirits and left Shadow Island in a blink of an eye.


    When you return to the Yunxing Continent, you will immediately turn into a streamer and enter the Huigu Corridor!


    Go through the ancient corridor and return to the Lanxing Continent.


    Xiong''s father and son volleyed.


    Xiong Fen recalled the situation when he left the island just now, with lingering fears on his face.


    "Father! That gatekeeper is really terrifying, the breath is so terrifying that we can''t even count ants!"


    Xiong Fen nodded when he heard the sound, also showing awe.


    "good."


    "That senior gatekeeper has an unfathomable aura. I''m afraid he is stronger than the captain. Our Shadow Island masters are like clouds. If you are not careful, you may offend the existence of terror."


    "In the future, when we do things on the island, our father and son must always keep a low profile, and we must not be proud of our achievements!"


    Xiong Zhong nodded solemnly, his eyes full of humility.


    "The child remembers his father''s teachings!"


    The father and son strode in the air, thousands of miles in an instant.


    For half an hour, they walked through a small area, and all they saw were ants with cultivation bases, and the Shadow Island was like a cloud and mud, and the familiar environment was difficult for them to see today.


    The confidence in the eyes of the father and son is growing, and today is different from the past.


    There is absolutely no arrogance in that kind of eyes, but it is full of confidence.


    Anyone who sees it will be amazed by that kind of attitude.


    Until he escaped from the void and reached the foot of the giant peak again.


    Looking up at the huge immortal jade plaque of the "Moon God Pavilion", the two father and son sighed with emotion.


    There was no previous reverence on his face, and there was no wavering at all, as calm as seeing the ordinary and mundane places.


    Looking at each other and smiling, Xiong''s father and son''s eyes were full of confidence.


    Xiong Fen took a step forward.


    His gestures and gestures were filled with the demeanor of an expert who was as lonely as snow.


    Just when he was about to step into the mountain gate.


    Suddenly, a cyan barrier appeared in front of us, and the entire Immortal Mountain where the Moon God Pavilion was located was shrouded in it, exuding extraordinary aura, sacred and inviolable!


    "Mountain Protection Array?"


    Xiong Zhong looked surprised and couldn''t help murmuring.


    "The mountain protection formation is very powerful, but it has huge losses. It will never be opened until the critical moment. Could it be that the Moon God Pavilion has encountered any powerful enemy?"


    "Or, to guard against us?"


    "No, even if we have been away for a long time, it is impossible for us to disclose the matter of the heavenly soldiers. As for our chance, we will not be known by outsiders. Why did the Moon God Pavilion have such precautions in the morning..."


    Xiong Fen frowned slightly and raised his hand confidently!


    "Crack!"


    The huge blue air hood was instantly shaken with ripples!


    The terrifying cultivation base is obvious, Xiong Fen said in a domineering voice.


    "Humph!"


    "In the face of absolute strength, the so-called mountain protection formation is not worth mentioning!"


    "Even if the Moon God Pavilion really hears some news and knows that our father and son are returning, it is too late for all preparations at this moment. They have to pay the price for their contempt and humiliation!"


    Seeing his father''s terrifying aura, Xiong Chong''s eyes shone brightly.


    Seeing that the Hushan Great Array was slammed by the father and son, the waves were scattered.


    Finally, several figures flew out from the mountain gate, with solemn and hostile expressions on their faces!


    "Bold! Who..."


    Halfway through the sentence, the leading elder''s eyes widened!


    "Elder Xiong, why are you?!"


    The elders of the Moon God Pavilion and hundreds of masters were all horrified. Unexpectedly, the terrifying enemy who could shake the great formation of protecting the mountain would be the father and son of the Xiong family who disappeared for a few days.


    Suddenly, hundreds of people were shocked and shocked!


    At the same time, there seemed to be some strange excitement in his eyes, and the elders headed immediately withdrew from the big formation, preparing to welcome the Xiong and his son.


    In the face of sudden enthusiasm and shock.


    Xiong Fen stood still with his hands behind his back, with the indifferent appearance of an invincible master.


    "Elder Lu, why are you the only one here?


    "Where is the Moon God Pavilion Master? Where are the other elders?"


    There was hostility and indifference in these words, and hundreds of people were stunned when they heard it.


    The headed elder''s face froze.


    hello bear...


    Inexplicably, the cultivation base has grown, and it has actually begun to pretend, and the pavilion master has to welcome it in person. The market is going up so fast!


    The leading elder couldn''t help shouting angrily: "Elder Xiong, what do you mean by saying this, when you see the pavilion master and many elders are not there, you float up?"


    The pavilion master and the elders are not there?


    Xiong Fen ignored the man''s scolding, but thought about it.


    Why are the pavilion masters and elders not here?


    But after thinking about it for a while, he also felt that it was possible that when the mountain protection formation opened, the sect must have encountered something major, and it was reasonable that the pavilion master and the elders were not there.


    With a suspicious glance, Xiong Fen scattered his consciousness.


    The terrifying aura made the surrounding discoloration change, and divine consciousness instantly enveloped the entire Moon God Pavilion.


    After this investigation, it turned out to be the case.


    He could not sense any tyrannical aura, and most of the elite combat power seemed to be absent. Only some disciples and some elders with low strength were left relying on the mountain protection formation to guard their homes.


    Taking back his consciousness, Xiong Fen looked surprised.


    "what happened?"


    The headed elder had a heavy face and sighed with emotion.


    "Elder Xiong, on the day when your father and son left, no one in the entire Moon God Pavilion knew about your movements, but the two of you saw your life cards vibrating violently. The pavilion master sent many elders to search for¡­¡±


    Xiong''s father and son were stunned when they heard the sound!


    Because of a misunderstanding, they were seriously injured by Xiao Zhanfang and others. They didn''t expect to be remembered by the Moon God Pavilion Master, and they sent people to look for them...


    The Moon God Pavilion Master, who had repeatedly reprimanded his words, did he really value their father and son so much?


    Xiong Fen was greatly surprised and quickly interrupted the speech.


    "What happened after that? Why is the pavilion owner nowhere to be seen now?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as these words sounded, the head elder and many disciples were helpless.


    "Hey¡­"


    "The pavilion master sent several elders to look for you for a few days, but they have never been found, and the life card has been shaken many times, so we guess that maybe the old enemy Tiandao Sect took action and captured your father and son, so the whereabouts are unknown."


    "Elder Xiong, you also know the nature of the Heavenly Dao Sect. It has been in constant friction with our Moon God Pavilion. For thousands of years of open and secret battles, the pavilion owner personally came forward to ask for someone to no avail. As a result, Qing Yin Xianyun was injured, and it finally broke out. war."


    "Looking back, ten days have passed since the war, and so far there is no news!"


    Shen Sheng recalled that the elder''s complexion became a little dignified. It stands to reason that there should be no news of the suzerain leading the team for more than ten days.


    In front of the cold mountain gate, a very depressing atmosphere quietly spread.


    Seeing and hearing everything, Xiong''s father and son were speechless.


    Surprised, shocked, guilty, moved...


    All kinds of emotions are constantly intertwined and changed, suddenly overflowing the hearts of the father and son like a tide!


    They looked at each other quietly, only their eyes were full of shock and guilt!


    Did not expect ah.


    In order to find their father and son, the Moon God Pavilion actually fought **** battles with the mortal enemy!


    This kind of truth made Xiong''s father and son feel sour in their hearts, thinking that they were not welcome and inferior everywhere.


    Who knows the opposite is true!


    For them, the Moon God Pavilion Master actually led the **** battle. Their weight far exceeded their imagination, and they also subverted the previous cognition.


    It turned out that the Moon God Pavilion did not treat them as outsiders from beginning to end.


    Their father and son wanted to come back and let out a bad breath, and they also wanted to break the mountain protection formation...


    In contrast, both father and son were ashamed.


    They looked at each other quietly, their eyes filled with enthusiasm.


    "Father! This matter is caused by our father and son, we have to help the pavilion master!"


    "Erzai, you are right, the husband should have a clear grievance!"


    The father and son hit it off and swayed away from the void.


    Before the elder even finished his words of exhortation, the two disappeared.


    "Elder Xiong can''t do it, the masters of Taoism that day are like clouds..."


    The breath of the two fathers and sons remained in the air, which was even more terrifying than when the mountain protection formation was broken before!


    The elder was shocked and widened his eyes!


    "This! This is still Elder Xiong!?"


    The hundreds of disciples behind him froze, and their mouths opened wider than the other!

 Chapter 1084： The savior is here, the savior is gone...

    Millions of miles south of the Moon God Pavilion.


    The place where the Sancha River Valley meets, the surrounding area is devastated.


    The rivers are dry and the grass is turning to ashes!


    In the desert-like river valley, the pavilion master of the Moon God and many elders stood pale and stiff, and the young Qing Yin Xianyun even exhaled, his ears and temples were dripping with sweat.


    Everyone looked solemn, unwilling to look up at the stone mountain on the east side.


    Moon God Pavilion Master Xue Fengtian stepped forward, gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice!


    "Li Daoran! As the head of a sect, you are so despicable, and you set up a formation with a poisonous design. If this matter comes out, you are not afraid of damaging your status as a master of the heavens?!"


    On the east side of Shishan, a one-eyed old man wearing a blindfold laughed up to the sky.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Xue Fengtian, you and I have been fighting for thousands of years. The so-called winner or loser, as long as you kill all of you, this victory will naturally be decided by the old man!"


    "In the future, the outside world will only spread, the old man killed several people in the Moon God Pavilion with the supreme cultivation, and from now on the treasured land of the Moon God Peak belongs to my Heavenly Dao Sect!"


    As he spoke, the old man''s right eye became ruthless, and his smile became more gloomy.


    "If you want to blame, blame you for rushing into the land of my Tiandao Sect!"


    "This is the place where the three rivers meet, and the valley below your feet is where the yin is located. The place of extreme yin coincides with today''s extremely yin, and it is only because of the destiny that you can display the extreme cold formation!"


    "The Millennium War is concluded today, your time of death has come!"


    The old man''s eyes were full of evil, and he showed an uncontrollable smile.


    Several Tiandao sects behind him congratulated one after another, boasting that the flattery was extremely arrogant!


    "Sect Master is wise!"


    "The sect master''s magic plan, borrowing the right time and place to set up an array, such a strategy, the entire Lanxing is unmatched!"


    "More than that! The sovereign''s ingenuity can be said to be unprecedented, and his name will surely be passed down through the ages!"


    "Nonsense! The sect master won the victory with supreme cultivation, how can there be any formation?"


    "Oh~ that''s right! The sect master''s cultivation is unparalleled, and his name has been passed down through the ages!"


    A burst of flattery made Li Daoran smile even more.


    Standing on the stone mountain overlooking, the vicissitudes of life is full of pride in controlling everything.


    "Xue Fengtian, I didn''t expect you to be cautious in your entire life, and you will fall into such a situation. This day''s extreme cold will be launched soon, and the river valley will become the most shady place, and you will be turned into ice sculptures!"


    "In this formation that borrows the power of heaven and earth, no matter if you have a heaven-level cultivation base, you will be drained of Dao energy, and there is absolutely no chance to escape!"


    "I read that you and I have been fighting for a thousand years. After two days, you will be turned into ice sculptures, and the old man will come back and burn you to ashes!"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The hoarse laughter faded away, and several figures swept away into the void and disappeared.


    Qing Yin Xianyun and the elders looked resentful, but they felt that the river valley was suddenly as cold as ice!


    The chill was so swift that even the gravel underfoot began to condense.


    The river sand that was scattered just now suddenly began to condense into ice, and it continued to spread towards them.


    Everyone just felt cold behind their backs, and their legs started to feel stiff!


    It was the first time that they had felt this chill after cultivating for thousands of years. They suddenly realized that something was wrong, and quickly turned their Dao Power to resist!


    But the power of the Dao has just started to run, and the body has not yet begun to warm up. The precious Dao power that has been cultivated for many years has been absorbed by the chill around, and it never stops like a bottomless pit!


    Seeing that the power of the avenue is continuously lost, the heat loss that is barely maintained is huge.


    There is ice all around, and the sand under your feet is no more than an inch!


    Many elders were panicked, and Qing Yin Xianyun also asked in a trembling voice.


    "Master!"


    "I, what should we do, if this goes on, the power of the Great Dao will be lost sooner or later, and then we will be like ice at our feet..."


    Watching the apprentice trembling and breathing hot, the Moon God Pavilion Master also had a solemn expression.


    "Stabilize your mind first, you must not stop running Dao."


    Looking around, he spoke solemnly.


    "When this formation uses the terrain, it has already exceeded Li Daoran''s ordinary level. Even a second-rank Tian-level master might not be able to get out of it unless he uses brute force to destroy the surrounding terrain!"


    "The only solution for now, I can only keep the Dao power running to resist the cold, and come up with other strategies to break the formation as soon as possible!"


    "Elders, please also look for the formation eye together, any useful countermeasures, but it doesn''t matter!"


    All the elders nodded when they heard the sound, and their faces were extremely solemn.


    The Moon God Pavilion belongs to the famous Lanxing faction. Most of the elders are well-cultivated. Naturally, there is no shortage of formation masters. Even if they are in crisis, they can stabilize their minds and find countermeasures.


    Qingyin Xianyun is more contemporary Tianjiao, with a particularly outstanding state of mind, and constantly spreads out her consciousness to find her eyes.


    But two full days have passed, and more than ten people have found nothing!


    The feet of the ten elders are frozen, and the ice layer is about to climb up to the side of the shoes, as if it is a harbinger that their lives will come to an end!


    Qing Yin Xianyun, who had the lowest cultivation base, even though he was surrounded by seniors, had frost on his brows, his blue lips trembled, and he spit out a cold breath.


    "This, how can this be good?"


    "Elders, have you ever found out where the eyes are?"


    The elders were silent one after another, and could only look at the front row with difficulty.


    The upright pavilion master''s shoulders were covered with hoarfrost.


    It was difficult to speak, and the tone was a bit low.


    "Time, fate..."


    "This formation has no flaws. Only tyrannical cultivation can break through from the formation. Even if you start from outside the formation, you have to smash the surrounding mountains and destroy the power of heaven and earth. It also requires extremely strong cultivation."


    "We are in the land of Tiandao Sect, how can there be help."


    "Even if there is a helping hand, where can such a powerful strength come from?"


    finished...


    The low voice showed helplessness, and Qing Yin Xianyun and the elders all turned pale.


    The sudden silence breeds a suffocating despair!


    At this moment, two streamers suddenly appeared in the distant sky!


    Everyone was shocked!


    "The dog thief of Tiandao Sect is here!"


    But when the streamer stopped in the sky above, everyone suddenly froze, and then they burst out with surprise and great joy!


    "Elder Bear...?"


    "My God, it''s actually the missing Elder Xiong and his son!"


    "It turns out that they are all right, that''s great?!"


    "Yeah, and I can ask Elder Xiong to help me find a helping hand to break through the formation."


    "The sky really has eyes, God bless me Moon God Pavilion!"


    "Elder Xiong, hurry up and find a helper to break the formation!!"


    The elders called out with all their strength, and Qing Yin Xianyun also looked surprised.


    After a long absence, the father and son were reunited, and everyone had never felt so cordial. Even Xiong Zhong, who was incompetent in the past, stood in the sky in their eyes, and seemed to be much pleasing to the eye, like an unknown master.


    Xiong''s father and son also found out where they were, and immediately flew away.


    All were more ecstatic.


    Only the master of the Moon God Pavilion, Xue Fengtian, discovered something, and his expression suddenly changed!


    "not good!"


    "They don''t know there is a fierce formation here, and they want to break in!"


    Slow down, Xue Fengtian hissed to remind!


    "There is a fierce formation here, do not enter without authorization!"


    The rest of the people were also struck by lightning and hurriedly shouted and waved their hands!


    "Stop! Stop!"


    "Don''t come here!"


    Xiong''s father and son have made great progress in cultivation, and there is no time to stop.


    Thousands of feet in the sky, but in a blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the Xiong''s father and son had already landed in front of them, and they gave a gift with emotion and excitement.


    "The pavilion master, saintess, elders, it''s been a long time!"


    "The pavilion master is polite, our father and son are one step late!"


    But when they got close to the ceremony, they saw a group of people petrified and stiffened.


    The pavilion''s face was extremely embarrassing.


    The saint is also full of despair.


    The once majestic and gentle elder was so angry on the spot that he stared at him, and even scolded!


    "Long time no see, hammer!"


    "You two idiots, why can''t you persuade me! Mad, I''m really **** off, the gods are going to kill my Moon God Pavilion!"


    The Xiong''s father and son were dumbfounded.


    He clearly came to help himself, why did he encounter such an attitude?


    Heaven is going to die for the Moon God Pavilion, where does this come from?


    The two father and son looked at each other, and suddenly felt the cold wind blowing from behind, as if it was a little cold, and only then did they realize that a group of people were shivering from the cold!


    Suddenly, Xiong Fen''s face became solemn.


    "Pavilion Master, why is this place so weird?!"

 Chapter 1085： Why dont you give my husband a try?

    Listening to Xiong''s father and son''s doubtful questioning, the Moon God Pavilion Master looked helpless.


    "I''m waiting for another dispute with Tiandao Sect in order to find your father and son, and Li Daoran set up a formation here. This formation uses the geography to benefit the sky and borrows the power of heaven and earth, and we can''t break it!"


    "If you are outside, perhaps you can invite reinforcements to destroy the terrain and save us, but now you are also in the formation, and everything is empty."


    The Xiong''s father and son were shocked when they heard the sound, and only then did they realize that the Dao energy was constantly being lost.


    Although their cultivation base has advanced greatly, the lost Dao power is extremely weak, but if this continues for a long time, the Dao power will eventually be exhausted, and the situation is very bad.


    Several elders spoke out one after another, and sighed helplessly.


    "Hey!"


    "Why don''t you listen to the persuasion, rush in, and it''s over..."


    "It''s useless to talk, we Moon God Pavilion will probably be destroyed here!"


    "If you don''t come in, even if your cultivation base is not good, you can still help move the rescuers. Now, don''t you have to wait to die together?"


    The face of the top ten elders was purple, and there was no love on his face.


    The words were full of helplessness, but they were still a little angry, but Xiong''s father and son''s eyes moved when they heard it, and they felt that these expressions that once disgusted them had become a lot more friendly at this moment.


    As for the so-called ferocious...


    The two father and son looked at each other quietly.


    "Children, it seems that everyone is really looking for us to make such a field..."


    "Father is right, maybe we have misunderstood the Moon God Pavilion over the years."


    "This fierce formation doesn''t seem to be very good!"


    "My child thinks that Binghan is very, very not very good."


    Quietly transmitting sound, the hearts of the two father and son were up and down.


    Look back carefully.


    The pavilion master and the elders have frosted hair and beard, how can they have the majestic scenery of the past.


    In order to find their father and son, everyone has come to such a point that they are still caught in the so-called fierce formation. Seeing that it is a matter of life and death, everyone still regards their father and son as part of the Moon God Pavilion.


    Witnessing everything with his own eyes, the fog in Xiong Fen''s eyes gradually rose.


    Recalling the past, the contempt and cold eyes he thought were nothing, at best, they were just a knife and a tofu heart, but he accidentally caused the Moon God Pavilion to be almost destroyed.


    Immediately, Xiong Fen''s eyes were saddened, and his heart felt even more guilty!


    Seeing that appearance, the pavilion master of the Moon God was comforted with emotion.


    "Elder Xiong doesn''t need to blame himself too much."


    "It''s all because of my oversight that I was caught in the tricks of that old thief, Li Daoran. You have done your best to come to the rescue in time. My elders and I have no intention of blaming me."


    The elders also spoke one after another, with the calmness of letting go of everything in their tone.


    "Forget it, brother, let''s take a look."


    "Your cultivation base is low, and you don''t know that this vicious formation is sinister. Even if you ruin your hope, it''s justifiable."


    "That''s right, your cultivation is mediocre, and it is difficult for this old man to break through the formation, so how can you blame everything on you?"


    "We have worked together for several years, and today we will return to Jiuquan together!"


    "Bah! I won''t bury you with me!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    People have practiced for thousands of years and have already seen through life and death.


    At this moment, he is open-minded, and his tone is somewhat sarcastic in the past, but it sounds so cordial and has some indescribable unrestrained demeanor.


    The Xiong''s father and son saw a smile, and their eyes were already sore.


    Recalling the misunderstanding he once made, and causing everyone to die, Xiong Fen felt extremely ashamed.


    Say goodbye now!


    Just as his body fell, his arms were supported by the Moon God Pavilion Master!


    "Elder Xiong doesn''t have to do this, it''s not your fault!"


    These words completely broke Xiong Fen''s line of defense, and his vision began to blur.


    Bowing his head to salute, his tone is full of guilt and remorse!


    "Pavilion Lord!"


    "Over the years, I always thought that everyone looked down on our father and son, and I was somewhat prejudiced in my heart. I didn''t expect the sect to pay so much for us!"


    "This kind of love makes our father and son feel ashamed!"


    Xiong Zhong also followed, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    He really didn''t expect that the Moon God Pavilion was so affectionate and righteous, and the pavilion owner was so generous, even the once cold saintess Qing Yin Xianyun was injured for their father and son!


    Their father and son also regard these fellow students who value affection and righteousness as frogs in the bottom of the well whose eyes are higher than the top.


    This comparison is really shameless!


    The pavilion master and everyone were moved as they watched the two father and son make a salute.


    The so-called adversity sees the truth.


    At this moment, the Xiong''s father and son expressed their heartfelt words, which really made them feel relieved. Although they were in the freezing cold, their hearts gradually warmed.


    "Elder Xiong, we are both members of the Moon God Pavilion, why are we so open to the outside world?"


    "Sect Master is right, we are from the same sect, we live and die together!"


    "You two don''t need to do this, please get up quickly!"


    After a while of kindly appeasement, Xiong''s father and son slowly got up.


    Everyone released their previous suspicions and felt extremely happy, but the biting cold wind behind them became more and more violent. The injured Qing Yin Xianyun was already wearing a frosty face, and the elders looked eager!


    The situation was not good, and the Moon God Pavilion Master looked around in a deep voice.


    "The chill is even more intense this time, and we have little Dao strength left."


    "Although Elder Xiong has come, he alone cannot help everyone. Sooner or later, we will all be turned into ice sculptures. We must try our best to break through the formation!"


    "Instead of sitting still, let''s gather all the power of the Great Dao to fight to the death!"


    The Moon God Pavilion Master was indeed in an extraordinary state of mind, and he was extremely decisive at the critical moment.


    But when the words fell, the elders looked solemn.


    "The pavilion''s words are very true, but we have little power left, I''m afraid..."


    "We may still have a glimmer of hope in our heyday, but even if we gather the strength of everyone, it is difficult to have a chance to break through this formation."


    "Then what to do? Do you just wait to die like this?"


    "In my opinion, the words of the pavilion master are the only way at the moment, and the only way is to rush forward desperately!"


    Seeing the elders arguing, Xiong Fen, who was ignored, suddenly bowed.


    "Pavilion Master, elders, why not let this old man try?"


    The scene suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 1086： Such a terrifying brick-moving palm!

    "You try?"


    More than a dozen people slowly turned their eyes back, with disbelief in their eyes.


    The elder Xiong Fen, who has never been seen in his eyes, is actively asking Ying at this moment, with a confident look on his face. But in their eyes, they couldn''t make any waves at all.


    At this critical moment, everyone is helpless, what can the most dishonest Elder Xiong do?


    Everyone knows it, but it''s hard to say it clearly.


    It''s just that they''re a family, and they can''t say anything.


    After all, isn''t this hurting Elder Xiong''s self-esteem?


    A group of people stared at each other, and the scene was a little awkward.


    Xiong Fen''s expression was the same as usual, feeling the faint cool breeze, and there was not much pressure on his body and mind, and the corners of his mouth outlined a confident smile.


    "Everyone, please stand back, why don''t you let the old man give it a try!"


    Seeing that, more than a dozen people had no choice but to retreat, and let the dead horse be used as a living horse doctor!


    Xiong Zhong also stepped back cautiously, with a bit of confidence in his eyes.


    Their father and son have been in Shadow Island for a long time, and they have made great progress and have great treasures. They are no longer the tail of the sect crane they used to be.


    When everyone was helpless and silent.


    Xiong Fen stepped forward without changing his face despite the weather!


    The power of the avenue was fully revolved, and a terrifying and extraordinary momentum suddenly erupted. Before the shot, the surrounding frost had been forced back!


    Suddenly, the eyes of the Moon God Pavilion widened!


    "This cultivation base...?"


    "Heaven Rank?!"


    "Elder Xiong''s cultivation is probably no less than that of the suzerain in his heyday!"


    "I haven''t seen him for a few days, why has his cultivation soared so much?!"


    "His!!"


    Shock spread across all faces, and the Moon God Pavilion Master was shocked!


    Xiong Fen burst into the sky, and shocked everyone in an instant!


    Standing proudly of the figure in front of him, he was so shocked that the surrounding people gasped for a while. The originally gloomy atmosphere suddenly exploded, and all the elders raised their eyes nervously.


    In more than a dozen pairs of eyes, I hope to be reborn!


    Looking at the shocked expression, Xiong Chong''s eyes showed a smile, and he also followed his eyes to his father, with more confidence in his eyes.


    At this moment, the back that was once despised, already carries all the hope!


    The pavilion master of the Moon God and Qing Yin Xianyun didn''t care about being shocked, and looked forward nervously!


    Seeing that, Xiong Fen''s palms condensed the power of the Great Dao of Terror, and the dazzling blue light was like the brilliance of immortal jade, almost reaching a dazzling state!


    "Drink!"


    The violent drink is like thunder, and the palm of his hand is like a wave.


    The power of the rolling road goes straight to the world of ice and snow!


    That palm carried the extraordinary momentum forward, and also carried the hope in the eyes of everyone!


    But.


    The terrifying palm force can''t be pushed horizontally by a few dozen meters, and then it becomes weak and powerless. It is forced to drive away the surrounding wind and snow, and it also surges back again, like a mud cow entering the sea!


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, hope disappeared in an instant, and their eyes became dim.


    "Sure enough... it still failed."


    The Moon God Pavilion Master''s expression did not fluctuate much, as expected.


    The rest of the people couldn''t help sighing and sighing, bursts of regret!


    "Hey!"


    "I didn''t expect that Elder Xiong had such a cultivation level, but he was still a success!"


    "If Elder Xiong appeared early in the morning and shot at the same time as the pavilion master, maybe..."


    "What a pity!"


    While a group of people lamented.


    However, Xiong Zhong never lost the slightest, and there was always a calm light in his eyes.


    This once cowardly son seems to be reborn, his mood is much calmer, and even his bearing has become incomparable.


    He stood still, as if he had full confidence in his father.


    Seeing that look inadvertently, the Moon God Pavilion Master couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Is it...


    Before his suspicions came out of his heart, Xiong Fen, who was standing still in the front row, was already domineering!


    "I didn''t expect this formation to be so amazing!"


    "It seems that the old man can no longer hide his clumsiness!"


    There really is a backhand!


    The Moon God Pavilion Master''s eyes trembled, and he couldn''t help but take a step forward.


    Hearing this, and seeing the pavilion master expecting to step forward, all the elders also raised their eyes in shock, and the shock in their eyes reappeared!


    In the spotlight.


    Elder Xiong stretched out his hand slowly, and a streamer appeared in front of him.


    The mysterious light is as warm as the rising sun, emitting extraordinary pressure, making everyone feel a bit obvious pressure, as if a heavy treasure will appear!


    "Om..."


    When the light dissipated, a pair of pure white gloves buzzed in the air!


    Just feeling the extraordinary aura from a distance, the Moon God Pavilion Master''s eyes trembled.


    "Heaven-order treasure?!"


    "And it''s not an ordinary heaven-level treasure!"


    The murmur echoed, and Qing Yin Xianyun and everyone were stunned for a moment!


    They thought that Elder Xiong had a backhand, and their hearts were already shaking. When they heard the words of the pavilion master, they realized that it was a treasure of heaven, and their eyes widened in shock.


    Shocked again!


    Elder Xiong, he is so secretive!


    At this moment.


    Witnessing Xiong Fen putting on gloves, everyone''s confidence greatly increased, and at the same time, there was also a faint sense of awe!


    Seeing Xiong Fen both palms out.


    In an instant, the power of the Great Dao, which is far superior to that of the former, rolled like a tide, pushing the frost in front of him horizontally into the sky!


    The snow tide is flying, and the frost is fading!


    "Move the brick palm!!"


    Heaven and earth are silent, only domineering and violent reverberation echo!


    The absolute formation that once trapped everyone was blown away in an instant by the gust of wind, the stone **** in front of him was also pushed horizontally, and the earth kept shaking and groaning!


    "Boom!!"


    Feeling the vibration under his feet, the Moon God Pavilion Master was also full of surprise.


    Qing Yin Xianyun and the top ten elders were shocked and dumbfounded!


    A palm break.


    Horizontal push a hundred feet!


    This brick-moving palm, which has never been heard of before, must be a profound martial skill of extraordinary rank!


    How terrifying!


    It was not until the warmth reverberated all around that everyone regained consciousness and barely recovered from the shock.


    Seeing that Elder Xiong returned with his hands behind, everyone was excited to give a gift!


    "Broken?!"


    "Elder Xiong! You are really not showing your face!"


    "Brother Xiong forgive me, I used to be blind, but today I know that Xiongtai is unfathomable!"


    "Elder Xiong, don''t say thank you for your kindness. If there is a dispatch in the future, this old man will never refuse!"


    Xiong Fen was surrounded by the center and was grateful.


    His face is full of spring breeze, it can be said that he is out of the limelight, but he is not arrogant in the past. Witnessing the joy of his old friends for the rest of their lives, he only feels happy!


    "Hahaha, where and where, the meager power is not enough."


    Looking at that humble appearance, the extraordinary state of mind becomes more and more admirable.


    The Moon God Pavilion Master couldn''t help showing a smile, and at the same time he stepped forward.


    "Elder Xiong, there is no need to be modest, I will escape this disaster, and it will all depend on you!"


    Xiong Fen returned the gift.


    "Sect Master is serious."


    "This catastrophe was caused by my father and son, and it is only natural for this old man to act."


    Between the words, his expression became solemn.


    "Pavilion Master Mingjian, the Heavenly Dao Sect has set up a poisonous plan to kill me, the Moon God Pavilion, and this revenge must be avenged! The grievance has reached the point where it will never end. Why don''t we take advantage of this to kill the Heavenly Dao Sect and take him by surprise? "


    Having said that, the patrons of the Moon God Pavilion were not allowed to consult Xiong Fen Xiuwei, and they also showed resentment.


    "That''s a good word!"


    "The revenge of the Heavenly Dao Sect must be reported!"


    "Li Daoran never imagined that we would have Elder Xiong to help break through this formation. We will kill it later and we will definitely win!"


    Qing Yin Xianyun and the elders nodded in unison, and the fighting spirit in their eyes reappeared.


    Purely in terms of combat power, the Heavenly Dao Sect and the Moon God Pavilion are on the same level, so they were able to stand at a stalemate for thousands of years, but after Elder Xiong showed his cultivation, the balance of strength has been tipped!


    Breathing less than a stick of incense.


    Inspired by the death vengeance, the Moon God Pavilion was in high spirits, the power of the Great Dao recovered more than half, and they all turned into streamers and went straight to the depths of the river valley!


    More than a dozen masters suddenly attacked and killed, and Tiandao Sect was caught off guard.


    In just a few hours, more than half of the filthy sect was slaughtered!


    Tiandaozong Hall.


    More than a dozen masters appeared stained with blood, and the only remaining core executives and suzerain Li Daoran looked horrified!


    "Impossible!"


    "You can never break the great formation!"


    The Lord of the Moon God Pavilion stood silently with his hands behind his back, and the faces of more than ten people behind him were equally cold!


    The terrifying killing intent was continuously released, causing the Heavenly Dao Sect to be in hell!


    What is even more terrifying is that the elder Xiong Fen, who is slowly coming out of the queue, is constantly escaping the power of the Dao, and has reached the realm of condensed form!


    Every step of the way, the people of Tiandao sect trembled!


    Looking at that scene, Sect Master Li Daoran was shocked!


    "Heavenly rank first-grade great consummation!"


    "How can there be such a presence among the elders of the Moon God Pavilion!?"


    Xiong Fen''s eyes were cold, and his gloved right palm waved gently!


    "Move the brick palm!"


    The deep voice echoed, and the Tiandaozong hall was reduced to ruins.


    The wailing was instantly annihilated!


    Xiong Fen''s cultivation was already on par with Li Daoran, and with the "Heaven Rank Gloves", he defeated Li Daoran on the spot.


    Seeing the terrifying power of the gloves, the Moon God Pavilion Master''s heart trembled.


    Daxi ordered, and the ten elders took the opportunity to take action.


    The sect master and many elders were slaughtered, the Heavenly Dao sect tree fell and scattered, more than 10,000 disciples were captured on the spot, and the sect treasure house was also emptied!


    The big picture is settled.


    Everyone stood in the Tiandao Sect martial field, swept over many captives and treasures, with cheerful smiles on their faces, only to feel that the haze was swept away!


    Xiong Fen''s status has also risen. He is already standing beside the pavilion master. Even Xiong Zhong is side by side with the other elders.


    In the gathered eyes, there is awe.


    At this time, the Moon God Pavilion Master finally expressed the doubts in his heart.


    "Elder Bear."


    "Why did you and Young Master Ling suddenly have a surge in cultivation? And where did the rank gloves and extraordinary martial skills come from?"

 Chapter 1087： trivial matter

    The pavilion master of the Moon God brought up a topic, and the elders'' suspicions erupted at the same time!


    "Elder Xiong, why did you have such an earth-shaking change?"


    "Elder Xiong can easily tell me, why are you making great progress?"


    "This ''brick-moving palm'' is really unfathomable, but the old man has never heard of it. It''s an eye-opener to witness Elder Xiong''s action today!"


    "And that pair of gloves, what a treasure!"


    "Elder Xiong, you and Young Master Ling must have met a great opportunity, right?"


    Qing Yin Xianyun and the crowd all looked at them, and they couldn''t hold back their excitement.


    Blink of an eye.


    More than a dozen people gathered around, looking in awe.


    The once mediocre father and son of Xiong Fen have become the focus of the scene.


    If it was in the past, at such a glorious moment when the stars hold the moon, the two fathers and sons would be excited to brag, or could not help but say a few words of tactical modesty.


    But after being honed in Shadow Island, their vision and mood have changed drastically.


    As the past suspicions were released, the knot in the heart has also been untied.


    This worldly glory has long been ignored by them.


    The two father and son looked at each other and smiled, their expressions calm as water.


    No matter the current victory or defeat, or the exercises and achievements that everyone is amazed at, it is nothing ordinary to them, and all the worldly honors and disgrace are like a passing glance. Especially compared to the people on the island, it is nothing.


    That kind of indifferent smile made everyone stunned.


    In the face of life and death, there is no chaos in the face of danger, and there is no arrogance in the victory. In this state of mind, even the Moon God Pavilion Master secretly feels ashamed.


    This father and son have really changed their temperament!


    The top level of the Moon God Pavilion suddenly fell silent for more than ten years, and there was a feeling of being out of touch in his heart.


    Seeing that Xiong''s father and son didn''t say much, they didn''t dare to ask more about their secrets.


    Their embarrassed expressions were seen by Xiong''s father and son.


    The Lord of the Moon God Pavilion took the lead in resisting the great formation of frost, and then after the battle, he was already exhausted at this moment, and many of the elders also looked ashamed, and there were several bloodstains on their bodies.


    There is also Qing Yin Xianyun, the indifferent saint who was once unattainable, and her face is pale, and her injuries are obviously not serious.


    At this moment, they all looked in awe.


    After all, this is a senior sister who respects the strong, especially when they broke the formation just now, they felt that there was a clear gap.


    Except for the Moon God Pavilion Master who was able to stabilize their minds, the rest of the people were already in awe.


    But the father and son had no intention of deterring them in the early morning, and only showed their skills as a last resort.


    Witnessing the fearful expressions on the faces of your friends and fellow sects, the two father and son looked at each other quietly, nodding to confirm each other''s feelings.


    Father Xiong Fen smiled and looked back as a gift.


    "Master."


    "After this battle, the resources and disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect have been incorporated into my Moon God Pavilion. This old man dared to propose that the resources should be placed on the Holy Maiden in the future, and I will use all my strength to let the Holy Maiden break through as soon as possible!"


    "In the future, we will make the Moon God Pavilion the Yufu Tianzong of our Nanli Tianyu!"


    "No, what do you think?"


    The Moon God Pavilion Master was stunned when he heard the sound, and his eyes instantly widened!


    "Tianfu Tianzong?!"


    The ten elders and Qing Yin Xianyun were stunned, as if struck by lightning.


    Domain House Tianzong¡­


    Only the strongest sect that dominates one side of the sky is qualified to become this kind of existence. It is called Tianzong, and it is a real overlord!


    Once it becomes the Tianzong of the domain, it will become the palace of the domain as its name suggests, which is the center of the domain.


    All sects within the jurisdiction of the heavens need to offer offerings.


    As soon as the Tianyu order came out, Wanzong obeyed!


    If you want to achieve such a situation, there must be a master of the third rank or higher in the sect.


    The third grade of heaven.


    What an unattainable existence that is!


    In the ten thousand years of the Moon God Pavilion, no one has ever reached such a state. Qing Yin Xianyun is indeed very talented, but it is difficult to cultivate such a state with all the resources of the Moon God Pavilion.


    Everyone was stunned by this astonishing remark, and their faces were trembling and stiff.


    Only Xiong Zhong stood there calmly, as if he was not surprised when he heard ordinary things.


    Glancing over Qing Yin Xianyun''s blood-colored sleeves, he firmly bowed and spoke.


    "good."


    "In our generation, the saintess have the strongest talent. If they are trained with all their strength, it is not too difficult to break through the third rank of heaven."


    The soft words startled thousands of waves.


    The eyelids of the people in the Moon God Pavilion jumped wildly, as if hearing the Arabian Nights.


    That is the third grade of heaven.


    How can these two fathers and sons make one easier than the other?


    That tone, as if talking about the martial arts that broke through mortals, really came right after opening his mouth.


    How can it be so easy!


    However, Xiong''s father and son''s cultivation base has skyrocketed, which is different now.


    Everyone was surprised and did not dare to speak out.


    To become the words of the Heavenly Sect of the Domain Palace, which has long been beyond the cognition, including the Moon God Pavilion Master, I dare not even think about it. and.


    A group of people looked embarrassed, completely stunned by the words of the father and son.


    He was obviously a high-level executive of the Moon God Pavilion on Megatron''s side, but his eyes were all stretched thin at the moment, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time, like a country farmer with limited knowledge.


    Xiong''s father and son didn''t care, and their expressions became more determined.


    Xiong Fen took out the gloves and handed them forward.


    "Pavilion Master, please accept these gloves. With this protection, the Moon God Pavilion will have some self-protection power in the future!"


    The Moon God Pavilion Master widened his eyes in shock, unbelievable.


    "Elder Bear?!"


    "This, this is a heavenly treasure, it is too precious!"


    The ten elders and Qing Yin Xianyun were also shocked, and they were shocked by such a handwriting!


    Before the pavilion master could shirk a few words, Xiong Zhong also took out his gloves.


    "Saint."


    "This pair, it''s up to you to accept it. In the future, you will shoulder the hope of the Moon God Pavilion, and you are the most suitable person to have this protective body!"


    hiss¡­


    Everyone was so shocked that their faces turned red, and they no longer cared about their so-called identity!


    Another pair of sky-level gloves?


    If these two pairs of gloves are left in the outside world, it will be enough to cause the Nanli Tianyu to change color, and the major Tianzongs will also be involved in the **** storm.


    Having witnessed the power with their own eyes, everyone knows how precious and terrifying this treasure is!


    Such a treasure, Elder Xiong and his son actually gave them out one after another? !


    Shock!


    The more than ten people in the Moon God Pavilion were terrified, and they were breathing carefully!


    The two parties refused to speak out with a look of fear!


    "Absolutely not!"


    "This treasure is too precious, we will accept your wishes, but we must not accept this treasure!"


    Xiong Fen directly shoved it to the pavilion owner, and Xiong Zhong followed suit.


    The pavilion master and the saintess held the gloves, they only felt as heavy as ten thousand pounds, tears flashed in their eyes, and a choked choking in the throat.


    "This!"


    "The two of you are so kind, you have offered the sect a treasure of the world, and you are so righteous, how can you repay me?"


    The elders were also moved, and they almost burst into tears!


    "Elder Xiong''s righteousness! This old man is beyond his reach!"


    "Elder Xiong, Young Master Xiong, from now on, but if you send it again, I will wait until I die!"


    "With such a treasure, my Moon God Pavilion is expected to rise! The two loyal and righteous so far, with the treasure to help the sect, the old man has nothing to thank, only the shameless worship!"


    "Two Gao Yi, please accept me for a while!"


    A group of old men looked like they were about to pay their respects, and their sincere and moving gratitude overflowed their faces.


    Xiong Fen waved his hand with an open-minded smile on his face.


    "You don''t need to do this, trivial matters are nothing to worry about."


    A trivial matter?


    Those are two heaven-level treasures, and they are considered trivial! ?


    The words shocked everyone, and the body of the salute froze in the air.

 Chapter 1088： giant legs

    Seeing everyone froze, it seemed unbelievable.


    Xiong Zhong also smiled and agreed, comforting everyone.


    "You really don''t have to be so polite, we are all from the same clan, and we don''t speak two languages ??as a family!"


    "It''s just two pairs of gloves, it''s really nothing."


    What he said was the truth. There were many gloves on the construction site. Many wall builders had a pair, and many bricklayers also had them. It was really not a rare item.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that their father and son went late, they might have been there long ago.


    It would be a lie to say that you don''t feel bad about giving away the gloves.


    But Xiong Zhong knew in his heart that the Moon God Pavilion had worked so hard for their father and son, and he should be thankful, not to mention that as long as the bricks were moved well on the construction site, let alone gloves, the position of the team leader was also possible!


    Until then¡­¡­


    What gloves, hard hats, overalls, and that horrible brick knife.


    Isn''t it easy to do a few?


    Thinking about it this way, it''s not a big deal to send a pair of gloves.


    These things are not conspicuous on the construction site, and they are only used to move bricks and mud, but if they are given to the Moon God Pavilion, it is enough to change the fate of the sect!


    The best thing to do is to make the best use of it, and this gift is perfect.


    Xiong Zhong has experienced transformation, his vision has improved a lot, and he continues to appease everyone with emotional intelligence.


    "You don''t have to mind."


    "If there is a chance in the future, our father and son will bring other things, which will definitely be of great help to the Moon God Pavilion. Although these things are rare, they are nothing more than a hair on the top of the horns for the place where we serve!"


    "This is what we got by our ability, you can accept it with peace of mind."


    The words are good words, but they once again shocked everyone''s scalp!


    Heavenly rank gloves, not even a drop in the bucket?


    You can get this treasure by doing your best!


    "hiss!"


    Several elders changed their minds, almost petrified!


    What kind of terrorist force is it, and it has such a terrifying handwriting? !


    In the face of this kind of power, I am afraid that the Yufu Tianzong is not worth mentioning!


    No wonder, Elder Xiong and his son dared to say what they said before, it sounded so arrogant and outrageous.


    It turned out that they had reached such a terrifying level.


    It is a great opportunity to be able to serve in such a terrorist force!


    The Moon God Pavilion Master and everyone were stunned, and their hearts were filled with waves!


    In just a few words, they completely refreshed their cognition.


    The pavilion master of the Moon God, who used to be on the side of Megatron, seemed to feel that he was like a frog in the bottom of a well, his knowledge was unusually shallow.


    In just a few words, a giant shadow appeared in his heart.


    This terrifying power and background is probably just the tip of the iceberg!


    Qing Yin Xianyun was even more shocked and pale, his eyes were a little cautious, he was holding his gloves nervously, only to feel that the Xiong father and son were full of unfathomable bearing.


    Another burst of panic spread, and everyone in the Moon God Pavilion was enveloped in awe and shock.


    Seeing that the gloves were taken away, Xiong Fen looked satisfied.


    His eyes stopped on Qing Yin Xianyun, his eyes showed some appreciation, and he took out a crumpled piece of paper from his sleeve.


    "Holy maiden, here is a fragment of a secret book. You can take it back and comprehend it well, it will be of great benefit!"


    Qing Yin Xianyun shuddered when she heard the sound, and quickly put away her gloves.


    Respectfully took it with both hands, and was even more cautious and apprehensive.


    Looking closer, I saw the four characters of dragon flying and phoenix dancing at the beginning!


    "Notes on moving bricks...?"


    The handwriting is full of unfathomable Dao rhyme, but it is extremely obscure and difficult to understand.


    Xiong Zhong smiled deeply, and said casually.


    "Not bad! It''s the brick-moving notes!"


    "This is a peerless fragment, which this old man occasionally got in the place where he worked. If you can understand the truth of it, you will be able to use it endlessly throughout your life. This old man breaks through the heavens, and even created his own ''moving brick palm'', all from this fragment. !"


    The terrifying brick-moving palm was actually learned from this cheat book?


    This is just a scrap.


    The rank of this cheat book must be beyond imagination!


    Qing Yin Xianyun was so shocked that her hands trembled, holding the paper nervously.


    The many elders beside him were even more shocked and horrified, their eyes couldn''t help but show a frenzied look, but they turned sideways and evaded, only rubbing their hands in excitement, more exciting than getting the secret book!


    Looking at Xiong Fen again, everyone looked respectful.


    Xiong Fen had a calm expression, and sighed with emotion.


    "In the future, I hope that all the elders will work together to develop the sect."


    "Although our father and son have a valid place, we will never forget the Moon God Pavilion. We will definitely support you. No matter what difficulties we encounter, we will stand behind you at all costs!"


    The deep voice is as steady as Mount Tai, and the audience is full of excitement!


    Elder Xiong''s words undoubtedly gave everyone a lot of confidence. The dream of the Tianzong of the Domain Palace, which was once unattainable, seemed to have become clear.


    Thinking of that terrifying mysterious force, and the promise of their father and son, everyone was full of gratitude, and their eyes overflowed with confidence.


    This is more than hugging the thighs, it is simply huge legs.


    With such a backer in the future, the Yufu Tianzong is by no means a dream!


    A deep bow, the sound shook the sky!


    "Follow Elder Xiong''s instructions, and I will definitely swear to develop the sect!"


    By the time everyone got up, the father and son had already successfully retired.


    I don''t know when, I have already escaped into the void and left, leaving only the ripples in the space in front of me.


    "It''s embarrassing that you don''t want to repay your kindness..."


    "Elder Xiong is really handsome!"


    "With such a chance to help, my Moon God Pavilion will stand proudly in the South Li Tianyu!"


    "Congratulations to the pavilion master, congratulations to the saintess!"


    "Thank you, Elder Xiong!"


    Excitement spread in the air, and the Moon God Pavilion Master''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Qing Yin Xianyun was also infected by the excitement of the elders.


    He was nervously holding the Peerless Secret Book in his hand, as if he was in a dream.


    But in just a few days, Elder Xiong''s father and son have been reborn, and their words and deeds have an unfathomable meaning, and they have given her a great opportunity.


    Thinking of all kinds of words, Qing Yin Xianyun was in awe of the mysterious force, his eyes suddenly widened, and he was full of expectations for the future.


    At the same time, she is grateful to both of them.


    Facing the dissipated ripples, he bowed deeply, his eyes showing a determined and hard-working look.


    "Thank you Elder Xiong, thank you Young Master Xiong."


    "I will definitely not bear the burden, let the Moon God Pavilion become the Heavenly Sect of the Domain!"


    thousands of miles away.


    Xiong''s father and son are walking in the sky, and their faces show the relief that the big event is over.


    Seeing that it is about to reach the ancient corridor.


    Xiong Fen felt a lot of emotion, and his eyes also glowed with extraordinary excitement.


    "Child, we have to work a hundred times harder in the future!"


    "It is a great blessing for our father and son to enter the Shadow Island. We must take good care of it. The Moon God Pavilion Master and everyone are actually good to us. In fact, our luck is very good.


    "We owe a lot to the Moon God Pavilion. In the future, we will not only do things for ourselves, but also bear everyone''s hopes. We must try our best to get rewards and support the Moon God Pavilion well!"


    Xiong Zhong also nodded sensible, his face a little more sophisticated.


    "Father said so!"


    "It''s fortunate that we came back earlier, otherwise the Moon God Pavilion will be hurt by our father and son. They are so righteous to us. From now on, we must not treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. We must support the Moon God Pavilion well!"


    Hearing this, Xiong Fen nodded in satisfaction.


    "Smash, the layout has improved a lot, not bad!"


    "Let''s complete the task as soon as possible, and then go back and ask the captain to see if there is still a shortage of people at the construction site. If we can recruit people, that would be even better!"


    Hearing the sound was like a daigo empowerment, Xiong Zhong''s face showed a sudden joy.


    "Yes, if a few elders can be brought into the construction site to move bricks, then the more people there are, the more powerful the harvest will be, which is much better than relying on our father and son alone!"


    "Why didn''t I think of this, it''s still Daddy wise!"


    Xiong Fen stroked his beard and nodded, showing a smart smile of "old ginger".


    "Hehe, who do you think your father is, take a good look at it and study it!"


    The father and son looked at each other with a chuckle, excitedly galloped straight to the ancient corridor!

 Chapter 1089： Tianjiao emerges

    Not long after the Xiong''s father and son left, the treasure house of Tiandao Sect was counted.


    The Moon God Pavilion won a great victory, and was generously gifted by Xiong''s father and son. Only after counting the prisoners, everyone in the Moon God Pavilion would return with a full reward.


    The ten elders were all happy and busy.


    The ruins of the main hall.


    Qing Yin Xianyun was injured and temporarily meditated to adjust his breath.


    After taking a few pills again, seeing outsiders around me, I couldn''t help but curiously took out the "Brick Moving Secrets" to study, and always kept the important responsibility of the Moon God Pavilion in mind.


    Who would have thought that with just a cursory glance, she was caught by the incomparably mysterious handwriting.


    "The way of heaven is terrifying, the road of bricks is vast..."


    In each stroke, it seems to be filled with incomparably esoteric Dao rhyme, every word is beaded, it is difficult to fully comprehend at first sight, but there is the power of Dao coming from all around!


    In an instant, Qing Yin Xianyun was immersed in an epiphany.


    Everything around her is not in her eyes, only the power of the massive Dao is constantly condensed!


    The clouds swayed, and the fairy sound curled.


    The vision of heaven and earth protruded, and the Moon God Pavilion Master''s eyes were shaking.


    The ten elders also stopped and looked back in disbelief.


    The sky is full of rays of light, and the shadow goes straight into the sky.


    Bathed in the colorful rays of light, constantly absorbing the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, when the clear eyes opened again, it was already exuding a sacred and inviolable terrifying aura.


    The more than a thousand captives of the Heavenly Dao Sect were stunned, and they almost regarded Dang Kongqian as a goddess. Many people were shocked and worshipped on the spot!


    The Moon God Pavilion Master also whispered, unable to hide his shock!


    "Yun''er...has broken through the sky!"


    The elder behind him was horrified when he heard the sound, and the ecstasy overflowed from the vicissitudes of life!


    "Heaven Rank!?"


    "The Holy Maiden is really talented, and my Moon God Pavilion is expected to rise!"


    "My Moon God Pavilion has been inherited for thousands of years, and there is no one who is right!"


    "After practicing for a thousand years, I have already reached the realm of heaven. The genius of the saint is enough to look down on the entire Nanli Heavenly Region!"


    "No! The Holy Maiden was seriously injured, why did she break through inexplicably?"


    "Could it be...!"


    In addition to the surprise, the elders suddenly made bursts of surprise.


    If everyone was struck by lightning, they suddenly looked at each other quietly, suspicion welling up in their eyes!


    The sound of surprise continued to echo.


    Qing Yin Xianyun has also recovered the clarity in his eyes, and slowly landed as usual.


    But when the pavilion master and many elders came forward, they quietly issued a ban.


    In the face of the solemn battle, she was also confused when asked.


    "The disciple doesn''t know why..."


    "Fangcai, I was just curious to look at the secret book given by Elder Xiong, and I don''t know what happened, but I suddenly had a feeling, and I broke through the heavenly rank in a confused way."


    The soft voice fell, and the pavilion master and the ten elders were shocked!


    Even if they had guesses in their hearts and heard the truth, they were still deeply shocked!


    at a glance.


    Just took a look.


    It is enough to break through the bottleneck of the saint, this matter is too amazing!


    Even a once-famous powerhouse, breaking through the heavenly rank must be assisted by medicinal pills, and it is very common to devote a hundred years of painstaking cultivation.


    Even so, it may not be possible overnight.


    A glance at the secret book is better than a hundred years of hard work and countless treasures, and the truth contained in it must reach a rather terrifying level!


    This trick of moving bricks is really terrifying!


    This matter can no longer be called a chance, but a fate!


    The Moon God Pavilion Master was shocked and his heart trembled, and he quickly placed a ban on the periphery.


    Looking around at the crowd again, there was already a look of awe in his eyes!


    "Everyone! This matter must not be disclosed!"


    "Such a secret book is not unusual in that mysterious force. The other party must be right or wrong. We can contact terrifying existences. It is a great honor for us to be able to use Elder Xiong to approach such a giant, but if this matter is rumored, it may attract What a calamity!"


    "Just the jealousy of other Tianzongs is enough to put us in crisis. If the enemy of the mysterious force finds out, it will be a disaster!"


    "Right now, we can only seize the opportunity and do our best to improve the strength of the sect!"


    All kinds of cautiousness shocked everyone, and many elders also looked solemn!


    "What the pavilion master said is good! Such an opportunity must not be spread out!"


    "It''s hard to imagine that Elder Xiong''s luck has gone against the sky, and he can actually rank among such a behemoth!"


    "Hey, I can''t compare with others. Elder Xiong still has the heart to help the sect. It''s really rare!"


    "The vision of the saint''s breakthrough will be perceived by all walks of life, and it will be spread everywhere in the future. What should I do?"


    "It doesn''t matter! The saintess'' breakthrough to the sky is purely based on qualifications. Who would have thought of such an opportunity?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s pure talent!"


    A group of old men were very excited, and the heated discussions were shocking.


    The facts were not as expected by this group of people. The vision of heaven and earth was quickly spread, and the surrounding Tianzong was disturbed, and many old monsters opened their eyes and asked.


    The previous battle between the Moon God Pavilion and the Tiandao Sect was not small, and the truth can be drawn with a little extrapolation. The rumors and speculations are almost inseparable.


    less than three days.


    The saintess of the Moon God Pavilion broke through the heavenly rank and spread almost all over the Nanli Heavenly Region!


    Cangyun Temple.


    The elders gathered in the hall, and the chief disciple Zhong Limeng looked solemn.


    On the main seat, the palace lord Nanli Qingming said with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect that the Moon God Pavilion, which has been silent for many years, appears so beautiful, and it has broken through the realm of heaven for thousands of years. This seat is also ashamed."


    On both sides of the main hall, many elders who were seated were apprehensive.


    "That Qing Yin Xianyun has both talent and beauty, and has such a heaven-defying aptitude. Recently, he has become famous all over the world. He has an extraordinary reputation for leading the younger generation, which has caused many sects to shake."


    "Indeed, such Tianjiao is worthy of the name of the young generation''s leader."


    "Hmph. Don''t be too ambitious for others!"


    "Not bad! What if he has a celestial girl in the Moon God Pavilion? Our Cangyun Tiangong has Chief Zhongli, Elder Wei and the mysterious help behind him. How could he be at a disadvantage!"


    "This statement makes sense. Chief Zhong Li is also one of the top three in Nanli Tianyu, and with Elder Wei and the mysterious help behind him, the battle of the Great Dao is by no means inferior to others!"


    Seeing the endless controversy, Nanli Qingming had no intention of persuading him.


    Confused. I thought about the words of the elders in my mind.


    Everyone knows that there are three stunning Tianjiao in the southern region.


    Needless to say, Zhong Limeng is indeed extraordinary, and he lives up to his reputation back then. Unexpectedly, Qing Yin Xianyun also has such a terrifying talent, and is the first to enter the realm of heaven.


    Originally, Nanli Qingming didn''t care about the so-called "three musts" false names.


    In his eyes, it''s just the world''s rumors, and it doesn''t deserve much weight.


    But now it seems that two of them are worthy of their name.


    It seems, it really makes sense.


    It''s more like what a senior said, the vision is extremely vicious.


    Only the third Tianjiao, Lu Caiwei, has been quiet for many years, and has not been moving recently. In the name of beauty, she seems to be a lot inferior, like a vase.


    If not.


    This woman is the most terrifying existence among the three absolutes.


    Nanli looked at the setting sun outside the Qingming Palace, and felt uneasy for a while.


    Tianjiao appeared in layers, as if troubled times were coming.


    But a few days of scenery.


    Most of the Nanli Tianyu spread hot discussions, and the names of Zhonglimeng and Qingyin Xianyun resonated in various sects, and the limelight was high for a while, which naturally attracted countless fans.


    The third Tianjiao, Lu Caiwei, has lost a lot of color recently, and has received an unrealistic evaluation, and has almost become notorious.


    Baihua Tianzong.


    A group of female disciples are discussing hotly and sarcastically.


    "Hey, have you heard that Qingyin Xianyun has broken through the sky, and Zhong Limeng has also become the chief of Cangyun Temple!"


    "Ah this..."


    "Our senior sister is the first famous Nanyu Tianjiao, but she is still a saint now. It''s a shame, and it ruins the reputation of the sect."


    "Who said no~ I''m afraid that the qualifications of the senior sister are just like that. You shouldn''t be too embarrassed about the Nanli Three Absolutes."


    "Hey, talent can''t compare to others, and the background of chance is not the same grade. It''s like this."


    ¡­


    The sour chattering reverberation could be heard even in the quiet room.


    The charming and charming Lu Caiwei opened her eyes, her mature bearing and plump figure definitely deserved the name of beauty, her red lips were charming and charming, but her eyes were very ruthless and attractive.


    "Opportunity, heritage?"


    "Hmph, when Lu Caiwei''s reputation spread all over Nanli Tianyu, those two girls didn''t know where they were. In terms of talent and appearance, no one was more outstanding than me."


    "With a little external force, I want to put it on my head, it''s a fool''s dream."

 Chapter 1090： One thought is born, all evil is done

    Lu Caiwei was burning with anger, and no longer had any interest in practicing.


    The discussion outside became louder and louder, and her face became more and more gloomy.


    Taking out the jade slip, Lu Caiwei sent a message coldly.


    "Go and find out immediately what kind of reliance Qing Yin Xianyun and Zhong Limeng have."


    After the order was completed, Lu Caiwei was about to put away the jade slip.


    Shame and anger are constantly intertwined, and she has no patience to wait for a reply.


    Yujian immediately sent back her voice.


    It sounds reverent, seems to be filled with awe and reverence, everything is the same as before.


    "Senior Sister Qi."


    "It is said that Zhong Limeng, with the help of the elder Keqing Wei Zhenfang, took out 100,000 demon corpses at the chief ceremony. It seems that there are tyrannical forces secretly supporting him, so he became the chief of Cangyun Tiangong in one fell swoop."


    "As for Qingyin Xianyun, there is not much news at the moment, but I heard that after attacking the Tiandao Sect, the epiphany broke through the heavenly rank."


    "But I feel that the news from the hidden spies seems to be instructed by the elder Xiong Fen, and it seems that he has been given some kind of treasure to protect himself. It seems that there are unknown forces behind it."


    Wei Zhenfang?


    Xiong Fen?


    Lu Caiwei was stunned when the name she had heard before sounded.


    After thinking about it for a while, the memory of the two old men flashed in my mind.


    Immediately, a look of disdain appeared on her face.


    It''s just two **** elders.


    This kind of old guy, at most, has a bit of qualifications and does not have much weight. How can he have any background to support him, and can he support those two vulgar fans?


    Lu Cai pondered for a while, his eyes showing a bit of suspicion.


    "Is this news reliable?"


    The female voice from the jade slip was more respectful, but there was obviously a little more hesitation.


    "Senior Sister Qi, these news have spread to all sects. I want to come..."


    Before she finished speaking, Lu Caiwei frowned slightly.


    "pretty close?"


    "Linger, do you think I''m not as good as I was back then, so you dare to fool the summons?"


    There was anger in the cold voice, and the sound of the message trembled in shock!


    "Big, big sister!"


    "How could Linger be like this, I''ll check it out later..."


    Hearing this, Lu Caiwei put away the jade slip with cold eyes.


    Clenching her jade fingers tightly, her clear eyes revealed a penetrating coldness, and a burst of blue and red alternated in her charming face, obviously a little rude.


    Recalling all kinds of information, Lu Caiwei''s eyes became more intense.


    "Two waste elders, there are mysterious forces behind them to support them, those two **** really have such a bad luck?"


    "Why!"


    "In terms of talent and appearance, I am a hundred times better than them! Even if there is a great opportunity, it should fall on me!"


    After gnashing her teeth for a few breaths, Lu Caiwei barely managed to stabilize her mood.


    "Forget it, chance is nothing but an external force after all. In any case, the two yellow-haired girls will definitely not beat me!"


    ¡­


    The seven-day scene flashed by.


    As time passed, Lu Caiwei''s mood changed subtly.


    At this moment, pacing back and forth in the quiet room, it is difficult to have the confidence to comfort myself. After checking the jade slip several times to no avail, it is finally difficult to suppress the impatience in my heart.


    All kinds of heated discussions are also constantly being heard outside.


    "Have you heard? Chief Zhong Li of Cangyun Tiangong has been visited by several elders of Tianzong again. It is said that he even gave out nine-color ice coral!"


    "Really? That''s a treasure of the Heavenly Rank, what a great deal!"


    "Hey, they are backed by tyrannical forces, and they are also the chief of Cangyun Tiangong. In the future, they are sure to be the lord of Tiangong. This gift is not too much!"


    "Wow, I really envy Chief Zhong Li..."


    "Hehe, what is the nine-color ice coral? I heard that Luoxue Mountain Villa gave Qingyin Xianyun Luofeng hairpin!"


    "Really?! That''s the treasure of Luoxue Mountain Villa''s heritage, the most beautiful hairpin that Senior Sister couldn''t ask for!"


    "Hey, everyone wants to please clinging, and receiving a heavy gift is soft, this is the real Tianjiao!"


    "That''s right, the reputation of the Southern Territories Shuangjue is about to spread to other Heavenly Territories!"


    Fallen phoenix hairpin?


    The treasure she could not ask for was easily given away to please Qing Yin Xianyun!


    Southern Territory Shuangjue?


    The name of the Three Absolutes has since become a thing of the past!


    The whisper was like a magic sound, and Lu Caiwei''s face became gloomy.


    The anger rose, and the hand unconsciously exerted force, and the ice wall of the quiet room was crushed into three inches, leaving a slender jade palm print!


    Even so, Lu Caiwei was still furious!


    Another palm hit the quiet room, and the entire wall cast by the extreme cold ice was shaken out of the gap on the spot!


    "well!"


    "A good Southern Territory Shuangjue!"


    "People in the world are so obsessed with power, no wonder I stepped out of this way, this is all forced by you!"


    Shen Sheng gritted her teeth, Lu Caiwei was already in a state of confusion.


    She no longer had the patience to wait for the call, and suddenly swung the void away, eagerly stepping into the rippling gap.


    When she walked out, she had come to an extremely cold place.


    The sky is snowing and the sun and moon are not seen!


    There is only a vast expanse between heaven and earth, and there is no sign of life.


    After galloping against the wind and frost for a long time, he finally arrived in front of a Baizhang ice cave.


    The petite figure isolated the mouth of the hole, as small as a grain of rice, there was only endless darkness in front of him, beyond the line of sight, the sky and snow were difficult to pour in, and even the consciousness was like a mud cow entering the sea.


    The endless darkness seems to exist enough to devour all terrifying creatures.


    Just watching, Lu Caiwei''s eyes were hard to be afraid of, and her whole body was also cold, feeling the extraordinary evil spirit that faintly escaped, she unconsciously squirmed her throat.


    But under the blessing of anger, Lu Caiwei was still resolute!


    I was alone in the dark cave, and I didn''t know how long I walked cautiously. My whole body was colder, and even the power of the Great Dao in my body could not be resisted.


    Endless darkness spreads suffocating fear.


    Only the hoarse call came faintly, as if it came from the end of the boundless darkness, and it seemed to keep echoing in her mind.


    "Come here, come here..."


    Sudden!


    Her whole body was shrouded in dark rays of light, as if she was no longer attacked by the bone-chilling cold.


    The hoarse voice also echoed clearly in my ears!


    "You finally came."


    The hoarse voice is extremely infiltrating, as if experiencing the vicissitudes of the ages, it makes people feel a rotten breath, and even the air is filled with a gloomy evil spirit.


    Lu Caiwei looked around subconsciously, but couldn''t see any figure.


    Only hoarse laughter echoed.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Lu Caiwei froze all over, her eyes resolute.


    Gritting his teeth, he looked at the source of the light above his head.


    "Can you make me the first person in the entire Nanli Tianyu!?"


    As soon as the uneasy question fell, more intense contemptuous laughter echoed.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "What is Nanli Tianyu, it is the number one of the entire Lanxing, and it is not in the eyes of this seat!"


    "As long as you accept the transformation of this seat, the future will be the spokesperson of my demons in Lanxing, ordering all demons to be no problem, and a noble existence that crushes all living beings!"


    Listening to the loud laughter, the tension in Lu Caiwei''s eyes completely dissipated.


    All kinds of apprehension turned into nothingness in an instant.


    In an instant, her trembling figure stood steadily, her clear eyes continued to grow and flickered with obvious light, and the corners of her mouth also outlined an excited arc.


    Without the slightest hesitation, an almost frenzied warm shout came out of the red lips!


    "I would! I would do anything!"


    The shouts fell, and the echoing laughter became more intense!


    "Hahaha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    The hoarse voices continued to superimpose, and gradually turned into a vigorous and powerful laugh, like thousands of people standing around, filling all the darkness, and also occupying Lu Caiwei''s mind.


    The faint light disappeared, and pure darkness poured out from all around.


    Spread, climb, cling to!


    As if there is wisdom, the black mist is pouring in like a river, submerging and swallowing Lu Caiwei, covering her body upwards!


    I don''t know how long it has been...


    In the boundless darkness, Lu Caiwei''s laughter finally sounded, but it was no longer as soft as it used to be, more like the hoarse voice before, Binghan was so cold that it made people tremble!


    "Everything is mine, everything is mine! Hahaha..."


    Until the end, the only remaining fanatical eyes were swallowed by darkness!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1091： unforgiving

    Three days later.


    A figure in a black dress stepped out of the cave, the perfect curve was wrapped just right, looming and revealing a charming atmosphere, like a blooming black rose with thorns.


    The face that seemed familiar, no longer had the gentleness of the past, but instead showed stern indifference, and there was an obvious evil spirit around him, which was completely different from the impression.


    Hundred Flowers Tianzong disciple Xu Linger, who fell to the ground, gave a gift in disbelief in panic.


    "Master, Sister?"


    Lu Caiwei lowered her eyes indifferently, her charming voice was cold.


    "Oh? It was you."


    "It took me so long to find out the news. It seems that you really don''t have a senior sister like me in your eyes."


    Being stared at by cold eyes, the little girl trembled in fright.


    "Big, big sister, it''s not like this..."


    Halfway through the sentence, she was sucked by a terrible force!


    He struggled with all his might, but to no avail.


    "No! Senior Sister!"


    Moment!


    She was caught in Lu Caiwei''s hands.


    Even if she has a second-order saint cultivation, she is as powerless as a lamb!


    The power and blood of the Great Dao drained like water, and the little girl''s eyes were full of horror, her body visibly shrunk and shriveled, and the cries were gradually drowned in the wind and snow...


    Until the end, only a few plain dresses were left swaying in the wind and snow.


    Feeling the majestic power, Lu Caiwei raised her head and showed a smile of enjoyment.


    "This kind of power is really wonderful..."


    Throwing away the clothes in his hand, his beautiful eyes are full of cruelty!


    "From now on, I will be the first person in Nanli Tianyu!"


    "Everything that belongs to me must be taken back. The two so-called "Tianjiao" who rely on chance are not worthy of such a name at all, and all those who have been humiliated will be returned thousands of times!"


    Holding up her right hand wearing black gauze gloves, Lu Caiwei''s eyes burst with confidence!


    "No matter what they rely on and what forces are behind them, in the face of the power I have obtained, they are nothing but turkeys and dogs, and they can be destroyed with a flip of a hand!"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The seductive laughter echoed, and the wind and snow pushed away with terror.


    Lu Caiwei laughed wildly, and stretched out her hand to push the wind and snow back.


    Taking a closer look at her jade hand, feeling the terrifying power in her body, Lu Caiwei''s face revealed a confident glow.


    "With this kind of power, I will become the peerless Tianjiao whom the world admires in the future! Those two **** will definitely be trampled under my feet!"


    In the sea of ????knowledge, the condensed black mist also laughed hoarsely.


    "Jie Jie..."


    "You have acquired the inheritance of my Demon Race. This kind of power is only the beginning. The future growth is far beyond your imagination, and Ao Li Lan Xing is just around the corner."


    "Your enemy is only a mere junior heaven rank, so naturally they don''t deserve to be compared. This seat is going to sleep and cultivate for a while, so you can fulfill your wish first..."


    The hoarse voice became weaker and weaker, and the black mist of the sea of ??consciousness fell into silence.


    Hearing the sound, Lu Caiwei''s eyes were full of anticipation.


    "Ao Li Lan Xing..."


    "This is the real chance!"


    "Zhong Limeng, Qing Yin Xianyun, it''s too late for you to regret it, I want you to kneel and beg for mercy! The road to Tianjiao''s fame, which is admired by all ages, begins with you!"


    The cold face bloomed with a sinister smile, and Lu Caiwei swayed away from the void.


    As the strength has reached the primary level of the sky, the consciousness has expanded a hundred times, and all kinds of voices and speeches have been understood by her one by one.


    The various figures galloping back and forth could not escape her perception.


    Feeling the powerful experience of controlling everything, the corners of Lu Caiwei''s mouth slightly curled up, and now she has been reborn, enough to overlook the entire Nanli Tianyu.


    She is confident that she will not fall behind in the face of Tianzong old monsters.


    This is still in its infancy, the inheritance of the Demon Race is really terrifying, and her future is already limitless.


    Blood washes the shame, just today!


    The tyrannical strength made Lu Caiwei''s ambition expand, and she couldn''t wait to fly towards the Moon God Pavilion.


    Sudden.


    Several figures galloped at a low altitude, seeming to be very anxious.


    The crowd continued to grow, and the heated discussions became more intense.


    "The Holy Maiden of Qing Yin is right in front of the Heavenly Sword Sect!"


    "Is this true?!"


    "The Heavenly Sword Sect has been attached to the Moon God Pavilion. It is rumored that Saintess Qing Yin Xianyun came forward to receive it. I have heard about it myself!"


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s hurry up and see you, maybe one day we will all be attached to the Moon God Pavilion, it''s better to get familiar with it first!"


    "This is really a great honor. If you can see the saintly demeanor, you will not waste your life!"


    "Fuck! You thief dare to take the lead!"


    ¡­


    Everything was perceived by Lu Caiwei, and surprise appeared in her eyes.


    "Qing Yin Xianyun is actually here, it''s really easy to come here! It''s so good, so I don''t have to go to the Moon God Pavilion."


    Overlooking dozens of silhouettes scrambling.


    Lu Caiwei lowered her eyes for a long time, showing a look of contempt.


    "Hmph, everyone in the world is a lecherous person who tends to gain power!"


    "Today, I will let you see clearly, what is the real arrogance of the heavens, your so-called saintess are just **** who are going to be trampled under my feet!"


    With a cold glance, Lu Caiwei flew arrogantly.


    The black streamer shattered the sky, exuding a terrifying aura, causing many people to look up and exclaim in surprise.


    ¡­


    Heavenly Sword Sect.


    The ceremony of attachment has ended, and the front of the sect is still crowded with people.


    Sect Master Feng Sandao personally sent it off with a humble look on his face.


    "The Holy Maiden is here, I''m waiting for fear."


    "From now on, my Heavenly Sword Sect will be obedient to the Moon God Pavilion, as long as there are no words to send, this heart can be learned from the world!"


    Qing Yin Xianyun dressed in a long plain dress and gave gifts.


    "Sect Master is serious."


    In a light word, there is no condescending arrogance, on the contrary, it makes people feel friendly, and with the spotless dress and peerless beauty, it immediately attracts admiration from all around.


    "Heavenly Sword Sect is really good at seeing. Now that he is relying on the Moon God Pavilion, he will be a veteran in the future. According to the recent momentum of the Moon God Pavilion, the future of the Heavenly Sword Sect is bright."


    "Who says it''s not, the saintess of Qingyin has an extraordinary talent and talent, and she can still have such a peaceful attitude, such a state of mind and bearing, which is absolutely beyond the reach of the world. The Heavenly Sword Sect really has a vicious vision!"


    "The Moon God Pavilion has the prospect of rising, and the Holy Maiden will be even more limitless in the future!"


    "The Saintess of Qing Yin is worthy of the name Tianjiao!"


    There was a heated discussion of reverence, and everyone was beaming with joy.


    Qing Yin Xianyun bowed his head modestly and expressed his thanks to many guests. His words and deeds did not lose his demeanor, which made the Moon God Pavilion''s reputation even louder, and marched towards the road of Tianzong of the Domain House.


    Just as she stepped down the jade steps.


    Sudden!


    A black brilliance burst in front of you!


    The terrifying momentum spread around, the coercion was unusual, the guests'' faces changed greatly, and the Tiandao Sect was even more terrified, as if there was a top expert approaching!


    "Wow!!"


    The power was like a gust of wind, forcing hundreds of people back.


    Qing Yin Xianyun waved his sleeves in time to stop the terrifying momentum.


    When the light dissipated, a glamorous figure appeared!


    The black dress reaches the ground, and the blue silk is like a waterfall.


    The plump figure is perfectly outlined by the dazzling pure black dress, and a pair of jade legs are looming, which makes people amazed at first sight.


    Such a beautiful woman, beyond everyone''s expectations, exuded a mysterious indifference all over her body, which shocked the guests around her with awe.


    Until the beautiful face was clearly seen, everyone was still standing in a daze, and even if their eyes were warm, they did not dare to speak out without permission.


    Only Qingyin Xianyun tried to do the salute suspiciously.


    "Senior Sister Lu?"


    Although the bearing has changed greatly, and the long cyan dress has also been replaced by a glamorous black, Qing Yin Xianyun can still recognize that beautiful face.


    At a certain sect competition hundreds of years ago, Lu Caiwei was amazed by the audience, and she won the name of Tianjiao in one fell swoop.


    Lu Caiwei sneered when she heard the sound, her eyes showing contempt.


    "Qing Yin Xianyun, you are now one of the famous ''Nanli Shuangju'', how can I, Lu Caiwei, be a senior sister like you."


    The charming soft voice echoed, and Qing Yin Xianyun felt bad.


    The woman''s intuition told her that the person who came was jealous, probably because the person was not good, and then pay attention to the different attire of the past, and there was a gloomy air in the indifference, so she couldn''t help but be cautious.


    Yingying nodded, and Qingyin Xianyun was polite again.


    "Senior sister is serious, these are just false names."


    After three words or two, the surrounding guests came back to their senses, and the voices of discussion slowly sounded.


    "This... seems to be the former Lu Caiwei!"


    "Is it one of the three great talents who was as famous as the Holy Maiden?"


    "I said, why would the saint call her Senior Sister Lu? It turns out that she is an old acquaintance!"


    "Eh? This Fairy Lu is so stunning, she doesn''t seem to be inferior to the past, why is she suddenly overshadowed, and no one has mentioned it recently?"


    "Hey, what kind of celestial beauty is empty of appearance, and it is empty talk if the cultivation base is not good enough, even if it was a little famous a few hundred years ago, it was a thing of the past."


    "Also, how many days of arrogance are short-lived, it''s too normal!"


    There was a whisper of discussion, and the words became more and more harsh.


    The world is all here, let alone a world where the strong are respected.


    Qing Yin Xianyun had a bad premonition, and squeezed out a smile to smooth things out.


    "Senior Sister Lu, these are just worldly names. From the big competition in the past to the present, Xianyun has always believed that you are my generation Tianjiao, and will never dare to compare."


    Since the previous breakthrough, her mood has changed greatly. She shoulders the expectations of the Moon God Pavilion, and she only focuses on cultivation. The dream of the Yufu Tianzong is far away.


    The so-called false name has long since passed by.


    Her words attracted another burst of admiration.


    At the same time, Lu Caiwei''s face was gloomy, and an aggressive smile broke out!


    "Ha ha."


    "Do you think?"


    "You said that, but you may not think so in your heart! No need to say more, who is the real Tianjiao, you can tell by comparison, it should be mine, and no one can take it away!"


    The cold voice spread with the terrifying power, and the whole field suddenly changed color!

 Chapter 1092： Terrible gloves!

    Whoa!


    The terrifying coldness spread in front of the door, and hundreds of people were terrified.


    With just one look, Lu Caiwei burst out with a terrifying suffocating aura, the power of the Great Dao gushed out like a river, and the heaven-level cultivation base was undoubtedly revealed!


    Immediately, they exclaimed!


    "This! Celestial cultivation base?!"


    "My God, so she is also a celestial rank!"


    "Lu, Miss Lu has broken through the heavenly rank long ago, she is indeed worthy of the heavenly beauty she used to be!"


    "Bold! What used to be, isn''t Miss Lu now?!"


    "Ah yes yes yes, Miss Lu is worthy of the reputation of the three best of Nanli!"


    In the blink of an eye, the wind comment turned sharply, and everyone was forced to show their fears because of the tyrannical cultivation base!


    Most of the people looked reverent and became cautious, looking at Lu Caiwei with flattering eyes, and ordinary passers-by were too frightened to speak.


    Lu Caiwei never looked at everyone, and of course the corners of her lips were slightly raised.


    All this is the honor and awe that should belong to her!


    Today, it has to be paid back ten million times!


    Looking at that confident and indifferent expression, and then feeling the real heaven-level cultivation, Qing Yin Xianyun''s heart sank, and he was already jealous of this woman.


    She is not afraid of confrontation with him, but her popularity and cultivation base have changed drastically, and she is rashly involved in evil relations, which will inevitably affect her future cultivation.


    Women are the ones who understand women best. Once jealousy arises, it will be endless, no less than blood feud.


    Qing Yin Xianyun shoulders the ideals and expectations of the Moon God Pavilion, and has no time to entangle.


    After pondering for a while, she had to avoid the edge for a while.


    "Congratulations to Senior Sister Lu for breaking through."


    "I just got this illusory reputation by fluke. It''s hard to compare the talent and cultivation level with the senior sister. Everyone can see it clearly. Your name of Tianjiao will surely spread."


    "I still have something important to do, so don''t let it go. I will meet you another day, and I will shamelessly ask for my cultivation experience."


    Saying that, Qing Yin Xianyun nodded and was about to leave.


    The indifferent attitude of not fighting or robbing is more and more respected by passers-by, even if they are the same as heaven, Qing Yin Xianyun has won more admiration.


    This kind of generosity made Lu Caiwei''s confidence skyrocket.


    In her eyes, this is a sign of a guilty conscience. Now that her cultivation has soared, is there any reason not to pursue her victories?


    Lu Caiwei lowered her eyes and laughed coldly, and she stopped in a deep voice on the spot!


    "Wait a minute!"


    "I, Lu Caiwei, have acted in my life, winning and losing with dignity! How can you give me alms in the name of Tianjiao?"


    "If you run away from today''s battle, I will go to the Moon God Pavilion. When the outcome is decided, I will let the whole Nanli Heavenly Region spread the word. Your Moon God Pavilion is nothing but a scumbag!"


    hiss¡­


    This is not only about competing, but also thinking about hitting other people''s sects in the face!


    The harsh words shocked the surrounding silence, and the sound of gasping for breath suddenly echoed.


    The atmosphere has changed dramatically!


    The people who were originally watching the lively had a hunch that they were about to witness the endless battle!


    No one made a sound anymore, and the audience retreated in awe.


    finally.


    Qing Yin Xianyun was touched by the bottom line, and nodded in response.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, I''ll fight you."


    She gave in repeatedly, just because she didn''t want to be involved in worldly affairs and wasted time. She didn''t expect this Lu Caiwei to be so arrogant and domineering, it seemed that her temperament had changed drastically, and she actually bullied the Moon God Pavilion.


    Repeatedly forbearing, Qing Yin Xianyun had no way to retreat.


    She doesn''t want to cause trouble, but she''s not afraid to fight against the heavenly masters!


    Seeing the other party''s solemn expression, Lu Caiwei showed a confident smile.


    "Okay, I''ll convince you of your defeat today!"


    Speaking out is an absolute winner.


    Lu Caiwei no longer takes everyone''s attention, even if she is about to fight Qing Yin Xianyun, she is as relaxed as a child, but she is ruthless and has no reservations.


    Running the terrifying power in the body, all of a sudden the dark clouds covered the wind!


    Lu Caiwei finally showed a smile of anticipation, and she couldn''t wait. Seeing the tragic image of the other party kneeling and begging for mercy, her expression became even more hideous.


    "Hum hum!"


    "Today, I will tear your face off, and let the world see clearly that the Moon God Pavilion is nothing but a false name!"


    Mei-yan''s face is full of viciousness, and the ugly face is undoubtedly exposed!


    The sky-level cultivation base broke out, and the gloomy black mist entangled in Lu Caiwei''s jade fingers.


    That pure black, constantly escaping the coldness of the cold.


    The passers-by turned violent, and the Heavenly Sword Sect was full of fear.


    Hearing the vicious words, Qing Yin Xianyun felt coquettish in her heart, and when she saw such a terrifying scene, she also became cautious, especially when she saw the black gloves, she felt the pressure greatly increased.


    Lu Caiwei is indeed deceiving people too much, but her strength is a bit unreasonable, and it seems that she has surpassed the ordinary first-rank of heaven...


    If you back down again, you will be in great trouble!


    Immediately, Qing Yin Xianyun took out the treasured glove from his collection, and all the power of the Great Dao also exploded.


    The cyan streamer escaping and erupting, **** for tat with the black mist!


    Not yet shot.


    The collision of the power of the avenue has already set off waves of turbulent waves, the power has spread for thousands of miles, and the guests in front of the door are pouring like waves!


    Seeing Lu Caiwei slap her fiercely.


    Qing Yin Xianyun didn''t dare to hold her big, so she greeted her with both palms!


    Although those palms carry extraordinary Dao power, it is difficult to compete with the black fog, and it is about to be swallowed by the green light!


    As for the gloves...


    It looks unremarkable, and there is no extra breath.


    At best, it is a holy treasure.


    Witnessing the close-to-hand clash of palms, Lu Caiwei was full of smiles. She had foreseen the outcome of a great victory, and she pushed her palms with all her strength without hesitation.


    Right here in the midst of lightning and flint!


    In front of my eyes, there is a sudden blue glow!


    The dazzling rays of light erupted like a peerless treasure, making Lu Caiwei''s face stiff in shock!


    Next up!


    The terrifying power surged from that ordinary glove, engulfing all the black fog, even so, the terrifying coercion had not stopped, and it was pushed horizontally like a river in an instant!


    Lu Caiwei''s face changed greatly, she felt her arms were as heavy as lead!


    In the sea of ??knowledge.


    A pair of eyes suddenly opened, and the terrifying light penetrated the black fog!


    "This¡­"


    The next moment, the torrent-like power of the Great Dao swept everything!


    All sounds are drowned out!


    Lu Caiwei was also like duckweed in the water, flying upside down in the sky with the torrent, with a terrified look, turned into a meteor and disappeared in the sky!


    The power spread for tens of thousands of miles, and the figure fell from the sky!


    "Bang!!"


    The mountains trembled, and the shock shocked the birds and beasts.


    The figure fell into the mountains, the green peaks were smashed from it, the sand and gravel splashed in the sky, and the smoke and dust billowed like a desert.


    I don''t know how long it took...


    The pale-faced Lu Caiwei struggled to open her eyes, but she couldn''t move her whole body. She felt the pain was unbearable, and the corners of her mouth were bloodshot.


    The once-beautiful beauty is now embedded in the earth and rocks of the mountain, with a gray face, but it is difficult to hide the horror and fear in her eyes.


    "Cough cough..."


    "This... how is this possible!"


    After a few hard coughs, Lu Caiwei had lingering fears on her face.


    There was no more confidence and pride in her eyes, only the ups and downs of shock and panic.


    One palm!


    With just one palm, she was seriously injured so far! ?


    She can''t accept it.


    The self who should have been in the limelight and crushed everything was actually so weak!


    Shame and anger continued to pour out, and Lu Caiwei couldn''t care about healing her injuries.


    "This is impossible!"


    "Why is this! Why is that **** so strong!?"


    After a few roars, Lu Caiwei was suddenly taken aback.


    She seemed to realize what was wrong, and her eyes showed grief and anger!


    "You lied to me?"


    "The inheritance of the Demon Race can never be so weak, have you lied to me?!"


    In the sea of ??consciousness, a hoarse voice sounded slowly.


    It was also suspicious, as if it had been shaken too lightly!


    "How could this seat lie to you!"


    "You have indeed obtained the inheritance of my Demon Race, but that woman is too strong, and the power of the Dao is so pure that I am afraid that the exercises are not bad."


    "Especially that pair of gloves...it''s really weird!"


    "This woman is a bit outrageous, far beyond ordinary heaven. Your failure this time is beyond the expectations of this seat..."


    The fearful voice echoed, and Lu Caiwei''s eyes trembled.


    That **** is actually so strong that even the demons are a bit jealous. Could it be that the support behind him is stronger than that of the demons?


    And the gloves.


    The power of the palm seriously injured her.


    If it were an ordinary sky-level encounter, wouldn''t it fall on the spot?


    It seems unremarkable, but it turns out to be so terrifying...


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Caiwei became more angry the more she thought about it!


    "You said that day that you can become the number one person in Lanxing by inheriting the inheritance. I just faced that bitch, and I ended up with such a disastrous defeat, and the Demon Race is just like that!"


    "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have listened to your promise!"


    The eyes in the sea of ????knowledge trembled with anger.


    After waiting for a few breaths, he restrained his voice to comfort him.


    "My demon race is rampant in the universe, how can inheritance be inferior to others!"


    "It''s not long since you accepted the inheritance, and you haven''t awakened to your full strength. You will definitely be able to crush Lan Xing in the future! The current failure is just... just an accident!"


    "As long as you take time, you will definitely be famous for Lan Xing."


    Hearing this, Lu Caiwei became suspicious.


    He nodded coldly.


    "Okay, I''ll trust you once."


    "However, when my revenge is over, other conditions must be attached to your agreement in the future, otherwise I will find it difficult to trust you!"


    Consciousness Sea Black Mist responded without hesitation.


    "Yes. This seat appreciates your greed. As long as you serve my demons, everything will be there!"


    Only then did Lu Caiwei calm down and take medicinal pills to heal her injuries.


    "Next time, I must be ashamed!"


    In her heart, she secretly made up her mind, that pair of gloves that even the demons are afraid of must be extraordinary treasures, and they must be obtained!

 Chapter 1093： water cold star mutation

    The battle between the two big Tianjiao shocked thousands of people, and the news spread like wildfire.


    In less than half a day, it spread throughout Xiaobannanli Tianyu.


    Even though Cangyun Tiangong was far in the north of Xiandao, the disciples also received various communications.


    The heated discussion in the Tiangong continued, and the prestige of Qing Yin Xianyun was at the height of the sky, and the prestige almost caught up with their chief Zhong Limeng, and many young disciples were looking forward to it.


    The heated discussion intensified, and even Chief Bie Yuan could hear it.


    There are few people in the elegant courtyard, and even the courtyard door is closed.


    in the hall.


    Zhong Limeng never said a word, his eyes wandering.


    Seems to be overwhelmed.


    See that.


    Several of the fellow apprentices who sat with them quietly looked at each other and spoke out to persuade them one after another.


    "Senior sister, don''t pay too much attention to rumors, your breakthrough is just around the corner!"


    "What Junior Brother Lu said is right. Senior Sister Zhongli has an extraordinary background. It is not a big problem to be behind for a while. In the future, the name of Tianjiao will never fall by her side."


    "That''s for sure. In addition to the help of senior sister, our Cangyun Temple also has massive resources. It is not difficult for senior sister to break through the heavenly rank!"


    "Senior Sister, Senior Sister?"


    Several people comforted, but Zhong Limeng didn''t see any reaction, so they could only call out nervously.


    Zhong Limeng returned to his senses when he heard the sound, with a confused look on his face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing everyone''s worried faces, I heard all kinds of heated discussions outside the hospital.


    She just reacted.


    It turned out that everyone thought she cared about Tianjiao''s reputation.


    Zhong Limeng smiled helplessly.


    "You think too much."


    "I don''t care about these false names, I just think of Yi Feng, and I feel uneasy recently."


    That''s what happened.


    A group of people laughed awkwardly, and their worries disappeared.


    Hearing Yi Feng''s name, everyone''s faces showed shame, and the atmosphere was a little heavy.


    "Senior sister places great importance on friendship and righteousness, I''m the one who waited for shallowness."


    "Hey, when it comes to Brother Yi, it still makes people feel emotional."


    "We just met by chance, but he helped each other with righteousness. In the end, he was buried in Shui Hanxing. We are really ashamed of Brother Yi, and we should make compensation."


    "That''s right! Senior sister becomes the chief as she wishes, and we should follow our promise and go to Yunxing to find Yi Feng''s relatives and friends, and care for them with care!"


    "This remark fits my heart!"


    A group of people with eyes full of loyalty, all looked at the main seat.


    Zhong Li Mengyan was grateful, but it was difficult to stretch the slightly wrinkled eyebrows.


    After pondering for a few breaths, he finally expressed his thoughts.


    "You junior and senior brothers understand the righteousness, and I am grateful."


    "However, when I think about this recently, I always feel guilty. I still want to go back to Shui Hanxing to find Young Master Yi, otherwise I will feel uneasy."


    "Even if you can''t see a living person, you always have to find his body!"


    Hearing this, the brothers and sisters sighed.


    "Senior sister, righteousness, I am ashamed of myself."


    "It''s just that the Shuihanxing demons have gathered. Even if they search for it again, I''m afraid there will be no results."


    "Yeah, Senior Sister''s thoughts can be learned from the sun and the moon, and Young Master Yi knows it, and he will definitely be grateful... It''s not necessary."


    But no matter how others persuade, Zhong Limeng always adheres to the morality in his heart.


    "Everyone."


    "Young Master Yi is righteous for helping, and we must not be ungrateful. The so-called compensation is not worth mentioning compared to our lives. If the time is not urgent, we should not be so eager to leave..."


    "We''re done, but Young Master Yi left Shui Hanxing alone. Even if he does find his relatives and friends in the future, what will he say?"


    "There is no need to discuss this matter. I must return to Shuihanxing to find Young Master Yi. If I die, I will see the corpse. It can be considered an explanation to my conscience, otherwise it will be difficult to sleep and eat."


    Everyone looked at each other quietly, their eyes moving.


    Stand firm and do the salute.


    "I am willing to follow senior sister and go to Shuihanxing together!"


    Brothers and sisters who have a lot of friendship hit it off and are ready soon.


    After half a day, everyone took the Tiangong flying boat into the sea of ????stars. No matter how hot the outside world was, it had nothing to do with them.


    Running for a few days.


    The flying boat returned to Shuihanxing and landed at the mouth of a glacier.


    Coincidentally, it was the river valley where the camp was located that day.


    Zhong Limeng and his fellow brothers and sisters landed on the ice, and felt a sense of revisiting the old places, but they were already different, and Yi Feng was no longer there.


    Zhong Limeng''s eyes were sour, and he ordered in a deep voice.


    "Everything is the same as that day, we split up to find the trace of Young Master Yi, and then meet here!"


    "Remember, be careful in everything!"


    A dozen or so people bowed solemnly, with a serious look on their faces.


    Even though they knew that the Shuihanxing Demons gathered and scattered to find it was extremely dangerous, it was dangerous at first, and it was unnecessary at this moment, but everyone still did not hesitate.


    On that day, Yi Feng could help righteously, and they could also look for the corpse despite the danger to repay!


    "Shh! Shh!"


    Several figures quickly dispersed, and Zhong Limeng also galloped to the east firmly.


    Galloping on the glacier clouds, I dare not be careless.


    Although it was not the first time, the vigilance in Zhong Limeng''s eyes never dissipated, and he galloped all the way to restrain his breath.


    In this fierce place, any slack may be fatal.


    Zhong Limeng galloped cautiously, carefully searching for the glaciers under his feet, unwilling to let go of any suspicious figure, and playing up his spirits.


    But all the way, she found nothing.


    Not to mention finding Yi Feng, or meeting other human races, even the demons who were originally fierce and swarmed suddenly disappeared, as if they were inexplicably erased!


    Zhong Limeng was full of surprise, feeling that something was wrong.


    Continuing to fly a stick of incense, the earth was only pure and white, and the silence made her back cold, and an extremely strange atmosphere lingered in her heart.


    Suddenly, Zhong Limeng stopped to transmit sound.


    Quickly galloped back to the glacier valley.


    After waiting for a long time, the younger brothers who returned one after another were also full of surprises!


    "Senior sister! Things are weird, I can''t even see a demon along the way!"


    "Me too!"


    "No, this is the gathering place of the demons. Even in the periphery, it should be easy to find the demons!"


    "How long has it been since we left, why is Shui Hanxing so silent all of a sudden?"


    "Is there any conspiracy of the demons?!"


    The sound of surprise kept coming out, and Zhong Limeng''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "This is really weird!"


    "Shui Hanxing is very unusual. We still work together to find out what happened to Young Master Yi. If there is any change in the Demon Race, we must immediately report back to Lan Xing!"


    Everyone nodded in unison, their faces extremely grim.


    Flying through the sky again, a group of ten people tightened their nerves and released their spiritual sense to search continuously.


    But no matter how they searched, there was no trace along the way.


    It was hard to find a few figures.


    Before the consciousness locks on and takes a closer look, the black shadow disappears cleanly, leaving only a patch of ice and snow, and not even a footprint can be seen!


    Zhong Limeng and the senior brothers looked suspicious, as if they had a premonition that they were about to break through some big conspiracy.


    Everyone completely let go of their consciousness and galloped over the glacier at full speed.


    Desperately searching forward, the atmosphere is extremely tense!


    I don''t know how long...


    finally.


    In the dense iceberg hills, a sneaky figure was found!


    almost at the same time.


    Zhong Limeng and the younger brothers locked their consciousness at the same time, and swooped away with the power of the Great Dao!


    More than a dozen figures are surrounded by nervousness, all posing as **** battles, showing the cultivation base of the whole body, just the power of the Dao that escapes, the hills are blocked!


    "come out!"


    "The sneaky demons, there is a kind of showing up to fight!"


    No matter how many people call, the dark shadow hidden in the depths never shows up.


    Zhong Limeng frowned, and walked carefully down the hillside.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, she froze in place.


    Seeing that Senior Sister was sluggish, everyone also pretended to be brave and approached.


    Only then did I see that there was a three-foot-tall ant on the corner of the hillside, hiding under the ice!


    Seeing that appearance, everyone''s heart trembled!


    Blood Ants!


    This is the legendary demon elite, who used to live in groups, with a tyrannical and ferocious nature, and a bloodthirsty nature.


    Strong enemy!


    Everyone''s mind is tense, and they are about to put on a deadly battle posture.


    When they took a closer look, the big ant was trembling all over, holding his head and his teeth chattering, only the words ''weak and helpless'' were written on his face!


    It seemed to be terrified to the extreme.


    That imposing manner is very different from the ferocious appearance in the legend.


    Everyone was suddenly stunned, with big eyes and small eyes frozen in place.


    The youngest Junior Brother Lu scratched the back of his head and looked at everyone with a confused expression.


    "well¡­"


    "Brothers, is this a blood ant? Why is this virtue..."


    The senior brother next to him narrowed his eyes slightly and calmly raised his voice.


    "Junior Brother Lu, don''t be careless!"


    "The demons have always been insidious and cruel, there must be some tricks and traps!"


    This sounded.


    The vigilance of everyone was instantly full, and the weapons came out.


    Before he could do anything, the big ant suddenly felt like it was struck by lightning, and then it screamed!


    "Don''t! Don''t kill me!"


    "I, I''m still a baby! You humans are so cruel! Woohoo..."


    Wow, I cried out loudly, and the tears rolled down like broken lines.


    Zhong Limeng and the brothers were all stupid, all kinds of weapons were frozen in the air.


    The little junior brother couldn''t help it either, scratching his head inexplicably.


    "This¡­"


    What kind of conspiracy is this?


    Bittersweet?


    Show the enemy''s weakness?


    Demon clan''s acting skills are so brilliant.


    Before he could call out to the teachers, the big ant had already shrunk in the cracks of the ice, trembling, waving the soles of his feet, and begging for mercy.


    "Don''t come! Don''t come!"


    "Please don''t kill me! I don''t know anything!"


    "I beg you, woohoo!"


    In the blink of an eye, the ice was cracked!


    It seems to be really frightened, not acting at all.


    The younger brother''s eyes widened and he looked back in disbelief, only to find that everyone was completely messed up, and they were all standing there, almost petrified.


    Even Zhong Limeng had a puzzled look on his face.


    what''s going on¡­

 Chapter 1094： Devils Perfect Chicken Soup

    Looking at the legendary blood ant clan begging for mercy, as if frightened, everyone''s brains were muddled, as if they were dreaming.


    Zhong Limeng was preparing for a tentative inquiry.


    The big ant was actually bleeding profusely, and its huge body was lying on the ground, as if it had passed out. The younger brother checked and found that he had smashed to death...


    Everyone''s eyes were stunned, and they looked at each other in unbelievable whispers.


    Zhong Limeng was also at a loss.


    Looking at the blood-colored pit in front of her for a long time, her complexion was several times dignified.


    "This blood ant clan has been frightened to the point of being begging for mercy, something terrible must have happened to Shui Hanxing, and we must be extra careful!"


    The brothers and sisters nodded in unison, their eyes filled with solemnity.


    Looking back at the vastness around him, Zhong Limeng felt more and more strange, and gave an order in his heart.


    "Now there is no other way. We can only go deeper and investigate to see if we can find Yi Feng''s traces, and by the way, we can find clues about the disappearance of the demons."


    Everyone saluted in unison, their throats squirming nervously.


    After the discussion was over, a group of ten people flew in the air again, and proceeded to the depths with great care.


    All the way.


    At the foot of the Glacier Valley, various demons finally began to appear.


    But after a closer look, I found that this group of demons, without exception, had been dead for a long time!


    "What happened here!"


    Zhong Limeng and others were even more astonished and acted more cautiously.


    With more in-depth exploration, more and more corpses, even thousands of zhang icebergs were razed to the ground!


    On the ground, all kinds of demon corpses still have a tyrannical aura, and a little sense of it is shocking!


    The ice surface of the river valley is cracked, and cracks can be seen everywhere.


    The glaciers in the distance collapsed, and the giant peak of entering the cloud was split from it. The shocking battle traces can be seen everywhere, and the deeper it goes, the more terrifying it is!


    Everyone froze in mid-air, trembling sounds came one after another!


    "This!"


    "How could the demons be slaughtered like this?!"


    "That skeleton skeleton seems to be the devil''s elite golden thread and white skeleton. It is recorded in ancient books that one was born with a heaven-ranked cultivation base. How can one die without a complete corpse?"


    "Senior sister, look, the pile of corpses at the foot of the mountain seems to be all blood ants!"


    "There is also a hundred-zhang troll here, which has not even been recorded in ancient books, and the residual aura is extremely terrifying!"


    The more I looked, the more my heart skipped a beat, Zhong Limeng and the others were already sweating!


    Even if they stopped in mid-air, they were shaken by the terrifying sight of the glaciers under their feet, and they dared not move forward. The vast snow and mist in front of them seemed calm, but suddenly became extremely dangerous.


    They looked at each other in surprise, and everyone was horrified.


    "The demons are born tyrannical, but they are slaughtered like cattle and sheep. This is really terrifying!"


    "I''ve never heard of such a sight. Maybe it''s the infighting of the demon race, or it may be that there is a terrifying existence descending on Shuihanxing, all of which have such a tragic image!"


    "Hey! What a terrifying existence that must be!"


    "No matter what''s ahead, I''m definitely not an enemy!"


    "Senior sister, how can this be good?!"


    Everyone was full of panic and could only ask Zhong Limeng for advice.


    Zhong Limeng was also shocked, but he remained a little calm.


    "Junior Brother Lu is right. No matter what is ahead, it must be an extremely terrifying existence. This kind of cause and effect is beyond our ability to contaminate it."


    "This matter must be reported to the Palace Master and await the decision of the Palace Master and the seniors of Lan Xing."


    Saying that, a look of unwillingness flashed in Zhong Limeng''s eyes.


    "This is the end, far beyond my ability, my cultivation is too low..."


    Several juniors and brothers also regained their senses and reluctantly agreed to persuade them.


    "Senior sister, you don''t need to blame yourself. You can come back to look for Young Master Yi again. You have done your best. In the future, you will find Young Master Yi''s relatives and friends to repay. You are worthy of his kindness!"


    "Shui Hanxing has this kind of mutation, and even the tyrannical demons have been slaughtered. Young Master Yi must be more fortunate and less fortunate. Senior sister, you have tried your best..."


    "Hey, seeing such a terrifying scene, I only know how shallow my cultivators are, I''m really ashamed!"


    After listening to a sigh of relief, Zhong Limeng nodded helplessly.


    "We can only go back to Lanxing first."


    Everyone immediately returned the same way, all the way silent and lonely.


    Even after returning to the hills and valleys, everyone still had lingering fears, and when they recalled what they had just seen, it was inevitable that there would be a burst of panic and tension in their eyes.


    It was about to board the flying boat for the return journey.


    Zhong Limeng''s eyes were slightly lost, and his heart was also shrouded in huge surprise. He looked back at the foot of the mountain in the distance, and looked at the traces left by the once stationed, unwilling to pay attention to it for a long time.


    Sudden!


    The clouds drifted across the sky, and there seemed to be something at the foot of the mountain, reflecting a dazzling light!


    Zhong Limeng was stunned for a moment.


    Fly forward now!


    This kind of movement also caused the apprentices and brothers to follow along nervously.


    More than a dozen people fell at the foot of the mountain, and only then did they see that there was a long sword inserted into the ice wall at the foot of the mountain where tents had been set up before!


    When people first arrived, they were eager to find people, but they didn''t pay attention.


    It wasn''t until the sun was shining that Zhong Limeng looked back and found that the sword was inserted into the ice wall, and it seemed that there was a note nailed to it!


    Immediately.


    Everyone was curious, and Zhong Limeng immediately flew to take the sword!


    Open the note on the ground and take a look.


    The handwriting, which has been eroded by the wind and snow, is still vaguely recognizable.


    "Miss Zhongli, the words are like your face."


    "When I came back, I didn''t see any trace of you and Feizhou. There was still no news after two days. I had to leave first. I wish you all the best. Goodbye."


    "Yi Feng."


    Zhong Limeng saw Liu eyebrows stretch, and surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "This is Young Master Yi''s letter. He has left safely. God bless him!"


    The brothers and sisters were surprised at first, and then rejoiced.


    "What the hell? Young Master Yi was able to leave safely?!"


    "My dear! This Shuihan is so terrifying, Young Master Yi is actually unscathed. It seems that his luck is not shallow. It''s a good person who has good rewards!"


    "If he can leave, I can wait, but it''s a matter of my mind!"


    "It''s great, it''s really good to see the sky, I will see you next day, Young Master Yi, and I must thank him."


    "It is worthwhile to know this kind of good news!"


    With a sigh of relief, everyone''s spirits were lifted.


    The hot discussion of joy gradually sounded, and everyone felt a lot more relaxed. Finally, they noticed the sword, and gradually laughed.


    "Eh? This sword seems to be pretty good."


    "Well, this sword was near before I waited for the sword, but Hanmang was still not deterred by the sword energy. The swords of my inner door in the Heavenly Palace are all high-grade holy grades, so this sword is almost the same."


    "Brothers, Young Master Yi must be able to travel alone in the starry sky, and he must have some background. Even if he was born in a poor place like Yunxing, it is not too unexpected to have such a sword."


    "Little Junior Brother, that''s what you said, but would you use the saber as a message?"


    "Ah, I''m not that rich, Young Master Yi really has a big heart..."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    A burst of laughter dispelled the depression, and everyone looked relieved and happy.


    Zhong Limeng finally stretched his brows, holding the long sword in his hand with a smile.


    "You guys, don''t make fun of little junior brother."


    "Although this sword is not a supreme treasure, it is not ordinary. Young Master Yi can use this sword to leave a letter, which shows the deep friendship. I am afraid that it is difficult to have a defensive weapon on him. If you have the fate to see it in the future, it must be returned to the original owner."


    Everyone nodded in unison, and Zhong Limeng put the long sword into the storage ring.


    Finally, the wish was fulfilled, and the group was greatly relieved. They remembered the sudden change of Shuihanxing, but they did not dare to stay any longer, and immediately boarded the flying boat to return to Lanxing.


    at the same time.


    A deep mountain in the South Li Tianyu.


    Lu Caiwei had been recuperating in the forest for a long time, and finally opened her cold eyes.


    A satisfied hoarse laughter came from his mind.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    "You really didn''t disappoint me. You recovered from your injuries in just one day, and you also learned more inheritance. This talent is indeed qualified to accept the inheritance of my demon race."


    The corners of Lu Caiwei''s mouth were slightly raised, and she was running the exercises.


    Immediately!


    The whole body is overflowing with suffocation, which is several times stronger than before!


    The purer black mist spreads all around, and wherever it goes, the grass and trees wither and the soil cracks, as if it already has spirituality and reaches a higher level.


    Even the long sword beside him was attached to the demonic energy, exuding a terrifying buzzing sound!


    "Om..."


    The deep voice resounded like a dragon''s roar, and the birds and beasts in the forest were startled!


    After Lu Caiwei absorbed all the black mist, she finally had a look of joy on her face.


    Slowly holding the willow leaf long sword, there was a glint in his eyes.


    "The inheritance of the Demon Race is indeed extraordinary. Not only has my cultivation been greatly increased, but I can even absorb the inheritance of the sword, and I have reached the Heavenly rank!"


    "It seems that you did not lie to me."


    The hoarse voice echoed in his mind, and the indifferent tone was full of arrogance.


    "What is the sky rank?"


    "When you fully awaken the power of inheritance and truly become a member of my Demon Race, the Heaven Rank will be nothing but a chicken and a dog in front of your eyes, and it can be destroyed with a single finger!"


    "Now, you are enough to overlook the human monks of the same rank!"


    Hearing these words, Lu Caiwei''s eyes gradually lighted up, and a ruthless expression appeared in her cold and beautiful face.


    The black fog of the sea of ??consciousness seems to have perception, and it reminds me in a cold voice.


    "Although you have made great progress in your cultivation, you may not be able to win against the previous enemy. The woman''s exercises are weird, and the gloves protect her body, so don''t take it lightly."


    "You shoulder the great responsibility of my Demon Race, and there is no room for a trace of failure. If you are sure of victory, you must not take action without authorization!"


    "If you are eager for revenge, you can find another enemy."


    Lu Caiwei''s eyes showed unwillingness.


    After thinking about these words for a while, she gradually calmed down.


    indeed¡­


    Qing Yin Xianyun, that bitch, didn''t know who to find a backer. He was a bit outrageous, and even the demons repeatedly reminded him of fear, indicating that the power of the **** and the pair of gloves must not be underestimated.


    For the sake of big plans, don''t be in a hurry.


    Anyway, since her cultivation is so fast, she will be able to defeat that **** sooner or later, and gloves are also in her pocket, so she will be proud for a few days.


    Thinking of this, Lu Caiwei nodded calmly.


    "You''re right..."


    "To be on the safe side, I should start dealing with Zhong Limeng first, and then go to Qing Yin Xianyun to seek revenge after the cultivation base has advanced greatly.


    The magic voice in the brain appreciated the response, with a tone of voice that he could grasp.


    "Your state of mind is extraordinary, and it is indeed something that can be made."


    "Previously, the woman had treasures to protect her body. You may not be able to win, but the other person is definitely not your opponent. This time, it must be captured, and the private affairs will be settled as soon as possible. You should also start my demon clan''s great cause."


    "I''ll wait and see, I look forward to your sweeping Lanxing!"


    First praise, then exhortation, the words are full of anticipation, the sugar-coated cannonballs are about to be shot in a row, and finally, the big cake that sweeps Lanxing is domineering.


    No one can stand it!


    The most important thing is that Lu Caiwei''s cultivation base has been continuously improved, and she has already tasted the sweetness.


    This pot of chicken soup is exemplary and perfect.


    The dark side of the demons, which is best at mobilizing people''s hearts, has already pinched Lu Caiwei to the death.


    Sure enough, Lu Caiwei''s eyes flashed proudly.


    "good!"


    "I''ve lost to Qing Yin Xianyun for the time being, can''t I still beat Zhong Li''s dream?"


    "In terms of cultivation, she has not even broken through the heavenly rank. In terms of weapons, although she is the chief of the Tiangong, at most she only holds a holy rank, how can she be compared with me!"


    "No way, this **** can also have a magic weapon to protect his body, right?"


    "This time, I must be ashamed!"


    The red lips outlined the arc of confidence, Lu Caiwei stood up steadily, and swayed the void proudly!

 Chapter 332： Three gods?

    Feel sorry! ...


    Chapter content acquisition timed out...


    Failed to get chapter content...


    ¡ú¡ú¡úRe-transcode, refresh this page¡û¡û¡û


    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember Xuanhuan: It turns out that I am the peerless **** of war. Reading address: https://m.novelhall.com/read/173428/


    If you refreshed 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the comments at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!


    Xuanhuan: It turns out that I am the peerless **** of martial arts Latest chapters, Xuanhuan: It turns out that I am the peerless **** of martial arts Feng Lingbei, Xuanhuan: It turns out that I am the peerless **** of martial arts Full text reading, Xuanhuan: It turns out that I am the peerless **** of martial arts txt download, Xuanhuan: It turns out that I am the peerless **** of martial arts to read for free , Xuanhuan: So I am the peerless **** of martial arts Feng Lingbei


    Feng Lingbei is an excellent novel author. His works include: Top Crazy Young Master, Peerless War Emperor, Urban War God Dragon Son-in-law, Above Ten Thousand People, Wu Zhen Jiutian, Xuanhuan: It turns out that I am a peerless **** of war, and you are all level 1000. Now, the highest level is 30 outside, the master of urban masterpieces,

 Chapter 1095： bullying

    Cangyun Temple.


    The flying boat landed on the martial arts field, and the sea of ??clouds floated around, attracting the attention of countless disciples.


    Seeing Zhong Limeng fall into the flying boat, the young disciples all bowed.


    "Chief Senior Sister is polite!"


    Although it is full of reverence, it is obviously less fanatical.


    Since the news of the battle between the two Tianjiao spread, Qingyin Xianyun''s reputation has grown so high that even the defeated Lu Caiwei has received a lot of attention.


    Compared to these two people, Zhong Limeng, who has not yet broken through the heavenly rank, is a bit inferior. Although the disciples in the sect fear her, they are inevitably a little lonely in their hearts.


    The male and female disciples bowed to both sides and watched Zhong Limeng move forward.


    For a few breaths, the whispers never stopped.


    "Chief Zhong Li didn''t know where he went, but he used the flying boat."


    "Looking at the seriousness of the chief senior sister and the other senior brothers, could it be that something major has happened?"


    "Hey, the chief''s big business, how can we intervene?"


    "If that''s the case, those two have already broken through the heavenly rank, and they are both former Nanli''s top three, and Chief Zhongli still has the heart to go out. If this goes on, they will be left far away."


    "Yes, if this continues, the reputation of our Tiangong may be damaged."


    "Who said it wasn''t, hey!"


    Zhong Limeng moved forward steadily, and his eyes never wavered.


    The disciples behind him frowned slightly, and their eyes showed a bit of displeasure. The youngest junior brother couldn''t help but stare at the disciple who spoke out.


    at this time.


    Sudden!


    A black streamer fell in front of the palace gate.


    As the shadows fell, a powerful force of the Great Dao rushed toward the face, and the disciples in the martial arts field were affected by the power, and the surrounding sea of ??clouds was also surging!


    In the blink of an eye, the male and female disciples retreated one after another, and the outer disciples with weaker cultivation were even more swept away.


    Thousands of people changed their colors in unison!


    "Where is holy?!"


    "What a terrifying cultivation base!"


    Zhong Limeng and the others were also startled, they stabilized their bodies and looked back.


    When the black streamer dissipated, a young shadow stepped out.


    The charming face and the iconic water-like eyes seem to be almost the same as in the memory, but the demeanor has changed greatly.


    Zhong Limeng was stunned for a few breaths before speaking in surprise.


    "Senior Sister Lu...?"


    The soft voice sounded, and the surrounding disciples were even more surprised.


    Sister Lu?


    Which Senior Sister Lu?


    Shouldn''t...


    While the audience was full of surprise, the lady in the black dress spoke indifferently.


    "Oh?"


    "You are now the chief of Tiangong, but you still recognize me Lu Caiwei?"


    The cold words echoed, and thousands of people''s eyes widened!


    "Sure enough, it''s Senior Sister Lu Caiwei!"


    "This, this is really reborn! I still remember that Senior Sister Lu was gentle and virtuous back then, but now she is dressed so coldly and boldly..."


    "More than that, just looking at the power just now, Senior Sister Lu''s cultivation has also improved a lot. As expected, it is as good as the rumors, it is already heaven!"


    "Someone was talking about it just now, why did this Senior Sister Lu suddenly come?"


    "Could it be that the visitor is not good..."


    The sound of surprise continued, and the Tiangong disciples gradually showed fear.


    The glamorous appearance is indeed amazing, and the extraordinary coldness and momentum are even more concerning, as if a dangerous signal is spreading silently, which is definitely not an ordinary visit.


    According to the rumors, Lu Caiwei''s defeat is true, but Tianjie''s cultivation base is also true. No one dares to despise such a master suddenly coming.


    Just indifferent attention, there is an extraordinary sense of oppression shocking the audience.


    Thousands of people waited cautiously, and Zhongli Meng stood firmly in front of them.


    She is now the chief of the Tiangong, and her words and deeds represent the Tiangong. No matter what the other party''s intention is, she has to bow her head politely first, so as not to fall into the limelight.


    "I don''t know if Senior Sister Lu is here, what advice do you have?"


    He glanced at Zhong Limeng''s forbearance, and then glanced at the fearful expressions of thousands of disciples.


    Lu Caiwei was as indifferent as before, but her confidence was greatly increased.


    She could see at a glance that Zhong Limeng was only in the realm of a mere saint, and the rest were not worth mentioning.


    In her eyes now, these people are all trash!


    Lu Caiwei''s eyes showed disdain, everything was as she expected, and after remembering the previous lesson, she patiently looked at Zhong Limeng''s saber.


    Oh, it''s just a holy product.


    Bitches for bitches, unsurprisingly.


    After a glance, Lu Caiwei was already sure of everything.


    Except for a face, Zhong Limeng is not worth mentioning at all.


    This battle will be a shame!


    Seeing everything clearly, Lu Caiwei sneered domineeringly.


    "Humph¡­"


    "I came here only to fight you and get back the name of Tianjiao that should belong to me. If you admit defeat, you will kneel down and beg for mercy, and if you destroy your appearance, you will be let go!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Tiangong disciples were full of horror and anger!


    "This Lu Caiwei has a heaven-level cultivation base, how can the chief senior sister be an opponent..."


    "It''s not okay to admit defeat, it''s too much!"


    "It''s clear that the beauty of the moon is so beautiful!"


    "She must have been defeated in the hands of Qing Yin Xianyun, and she didn''t dare to fight with others. She came to the door when she knew that Senior Sister Zhongli had not made a breakthrough!"


    "This is bullying, I didn''t expect Lu Caiwei to be such a person!"


    Hearing all the sarcasm, Lu Caiwei didn''t blush.


    Once again, the cold eyes made a sound, shocking everyone!


    "Humph!"


    "The strong are respected, I just pick soft persimmons, what can you do?"


    "If you don''t agree, you can fight on her behalf. Cangyun Immortal Palace is also a great sect, so there won''t be any seniors who will take action regardless of their status, right?"


    "Who''s going to fight? Huh?"


    The cold voice mixed with coercion rushed towards the surroundings, and thousands of disciples were shocked with fear.


    In the face of absolute strength, all words and deeds are axioms!


    Feeling all kinds of awe-inspiring gazes, Lu Caiwei suddenly felt very happy, her slightly drooping cold eyes showed a proud look, and she continued to speak aggressively.


    "how?"


    "The chief of Cangyun Tiangong doesn''t dare to fight?"


    "Haha, if the various sects in the Nanli Heavenly Domain knew about this, I''m afraid Cangyun Heavenly Palace would have no face to stand on? I didn''t expect that the chief disciple of this generation would be so unbearable."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll be a little more merciful. If you think of your low cultivation, I will put your cultivation in the same realm as yours. That''s all right, right?"


    Confidence continued to expand, and Lu Caiwei was already very happy.


    These words were not just provocations, but blatant insults, as if in her eyes, Zhong Limeng was like a frightened little girl, and she had to give in to have the courage to compete with her.


    What''s more abhorrent is that she also takes this yin and yang strange Qi Tiangong reputation!


    Hearing such humiliation, thousands of disciples were already full of indignation.


    Zhong Limeng gritted his teeth, his pretty face was burning with anger!


    After all, in this case, she can''t even get on.


    "Okay, I''ll fight you!"


    The disciples behind him were eagerly watching, and they were about to speak out to dissuade him.


    With a firm face, Zhong Limeng stretched out his hand to stop it.


    "No need to say more."


    "This battle cannot be avoided. Even if my skills are inferior to others later, it has nothing to do with the inheritance of the sect. It''s just that I am not good at learning skills. How can I be a member of the Cangyun Tiangong before the battle!"


    The words shocked thousands of disciples.


    In front of the righteousness of the sect, Zhong Limeng resolutely put aside his personal honor and disgrace, and he is not afraid of the so-called master of the sky. His mood and ambition are worthy of the name of the chief!


    Several inner sect core disciples looked at each other quietly and stepped back solemnly.


    Thousands of disciples also retreated.


    In the huge performance field, only Zhong Limeng and Lu Caiwei were left to face each other.


    Lu Caiwei smiled.


    The hypocritical soft smile praised, and it was difficult to hide the smugness in his tone.


    "That''s right, this is worthy of being one of the former three uniques of Nanli, Junior Sister Zhongli, the sword has no eyes, you have to be careful..."


    Just in the middle of the words, a stern look suddenly appeared in Yinrou''s smiling eyes!


    Before everyone could react, Lu Caiwei burst out with a terrifying suffocating aura, and the black mist all over her body rushed towards her face like a ghost!


    The moment is in front of you!

 Chapter 1096： What a treasure

    Lu Caiwei''s movement is as fast as a ghost and as fast as lightning!


    The moment before he was speaking, he suddenly attacked in a blink of an eye. The despicable means immediately caused public anger, and the disciples around him were scolding!


    "Shameless!"


    "Senior Sister Zhongli, be careful!"


    "This kind of person was once the top three of the Southern Regions with Senior Sister Zhongli. The strength alone has no character. It really tarnishes the reputation of the three tops!"


    "What a vicious woman!"


    The audience was horrified, and even the faces of the elders who appeared changed greatly!


    Seeing that Lu Caiwei was about to succeed in a sneak attack, everyone''s heart was in their throats.


    Zhong Limeng''s expression was as calm as before, and he tapped his toes.


    In an instant, he retreated like a feather, and his agile and elegant movement stunned the surroundings.


    Lu Caiwei was stunned for a moment, the offensive was even more ruthless!


    Zhong Limeng unhurriedly pulled out his saber, and with a flick of his wrist, several sword qi vertical and horizontal lines formed a barrier between the two of them.


    One after another coup resolves the ultimate move, and the surrounding elders and disciples are excited!


    "Treading the clouds?"


    "That''s the Cangyun Sword Art!?"


    "Chief Zhong Li is indeed extremely talented, and in just a few days, I have successfully practiced the secret techniques of my Cangyun Temple!"


    "These two secret books are both offensive and defensive. Although there is a gap in the chief cultivation base of Zhongli, he can understand these two stunts, and he is already invincible under the heavenly rank.


    "Senior Sister Zhongli is truly a genius that is rare in a thousand years!"


    "Senior sister is mighty!"


    A piercing exclamation sounded.


    Lu Caiwei, who was attacking forward, froze.


    All kinds of cheers sounded like magic sounds, instantly making her even more jealous.


    What''s even more irritating is that what everyone said is true!


    She attacked several tricks in a row, but she couldn''t gain the upper hand. Instead, she let Zhong Limeng show the limelight. How could she endure this!


    Sudden!


    Lu Caiwei''s body erupted with suffocation, and the whole body was covered with black mist!


    In the breath, the cultivation base skyrocketed to the realm of heaven!


    The black mist scattered in the hands, and a handle suddenly appeared, wrapped in the thick black mist, revealing a terrifying cold light!


    In an instant, the martial arts field suddenly reverberated with coldness.


    Everyone''s eyes were caught by the extraordinary Liu Yejian, and the premonition of something bad came to their hearts, and the cheers stopped abruptly.


    The elders and thousands of disciples cursed out in anger!


    "mean!"


    "Yan Ming suppresses the realm, but he goes back on his word!"


    But no matter how they abused, Lu Caiwei ignored it at all, and charged away with a sword with a cold face!


    The sword glow was terrifying, and Zhong Limeng was shocked.


    Rewinding a few steps, she could hardly avoid the black sword in front of her, and the ominous black air easily rushed her Dao power to pieces, almost within easy reach!


    In the face of the Heavenly Rank cultivation base, she still has a clear gap.


    A great crisis came to mind, and Zhong Limeng resolutely swept and intercepted with the sword in his hand.


    The moment when the two swords clashed.


    Her saber was shattered on the spot, as weak as rotten wood!


    "Crack!"


    The crisp sound made Zhong Limeng''s face sank, and the whole audience was stunned.


    The black sword never stopped, it pointed straight to the door!


    If you are stabbed by this sword, your appearance will be completely ruined, and you may even die on the spot!


    In times of crisis!


    Zhong Limeng hurriedly sank to Liu''s waist, the black sword almost wiped his forehead, a terrifying chill swept past the ends of his hair, and two beautiful shadows galloped staggeringly.


    "Shh!"


    An extremely soft sound echoed, and a strand of blue silk fell on the martial field.


    The two are opposites.


    It seems that they are among the equals, but their expressions are completely different!


    Zhong Limeng looked at the broken sword, his face was a little pale, and his eyes were full of disbelief, and he couldn''t even take into account the slightly messy blue silk.


    Her saber is a high-end holy treasure.


    Just face to face, so vulnerable, how is this possible!


    The black sword in Lu Caiwei''s hand...


    It''s heaven! ?


    Looking at the shaking appearance, the surrounding elders and disciples were also full of horror!


    The previous moment of excitement has now been replaced by a great shock, and thousands of people stood dumbfounded, staring at the center of the martial arts field with a pale face.


    No matter what kind of grief, anger and contempt there was before, no one dared to speak out, and even the courage to cheer for Zhong Limeng suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Especially when they saw that black sword, everyone''s eyes were filled with awe.


    Heavenly Sword...


    That is a heavenly sword, a legendary weapon that any sect regards as a treasure!


    Lu Caiwei had a heaven-level cultivation base, but she still has such a treasure.


    In the end, what kind of situation is she in! ?


    Lu Caiwei is indeed despicable and shameless, but she is strong and terrifying!


    The cultivation of the heavens, and the protection of such heavenly soldiers, this kind of existence is already invincible in today''s Tiangong martial arts field!


    Even if Zhong Limeng was extremely talented, he would never have a chance to win.


    There was a sudden silence like death.


    Both the elders and the disciples clenched their fists unwillingly.


    Looking at the fearful expressions in the audience, Lu Caiwei''s eyes were very happy, and no one dared to look at each other wherever her eyes went.


    This is the feeling of being strong.


    This is the glory she dreams of!


    Lu Caiwei finally realized the feeling of a strong man looking at each other. There was no one else in her eyes. Even if there were many elders present, she still had the confidence to fight.


    She raised her head and smiled, her icy face trembled!


    "Haha, hahaha!!"


    "This is the chief of your Cangyun Tiangong, it seems that it is nothing more than that! From today, the Southern Territory Shuangjue will no longer have the name of Zhonglimeng!"


    The wild laughter echoed, and the elders and disciples were full of anger!


    If the Palace Master and several elders were here, how could a junior like Lu Caiwei be so presumptuous? !


    But both the sect master and the elders went to Central Continent to participate in the grand event, and the elders left behind were not very strong, most of them were the old people of Tiangong, and they just dealt with the daily life in the palace.


    The strongest is Zhong Limeng.


    Now, even Zhong Limeng has been forced to retreat, even if they are willing to help, they are unable to make a move!


    An unwilling despair spread over everyone''s faces.


    He laughed grimly for a few breaths, but no one ever made a move.


    Pressing the audience, Lu Caiwei''s eyes became more ruthless.


    Zhong Limeng''s sword has been broken, and logically speaking, the outcome is divided, but she can''t tolerate that beautiful face, and the small advantage is not enough to wash away the recent humiliation!


    She wants Zhong Limeng to disappear, and the entire Nanli Tianyu trembles in horror for her!


    Holding the sword again and galloping, Lu Caiwei''s killing intent fully blossomed.


    moment!


    A black streamer flashed across the battlefield, and the surrounding ice was amazing!


    That terrifying killing intent is extremely terrifying, and it will be divided into life and death. Zhong Limeng only has a short sword.


    The elder and several Tiangong disciples were shocked, and desperately threw their swords at Zhong Limeng!


    "Chief takes the sword!"


    "Senior sister takes the sword!"


    No matter what kind of holy swords, they were all swept by Lu Caiwei and fell, and with a wave of Heimang, the broken blades were all over the ground, like chopping melons and vegetables!


    "Crack!"


    With a few crisp sounds, the shards of the sword fell to the ground like rubble!


    "This!"


    "how can that be!"


    "Chief Zhongli, be careful!!"


    The crowd watched eagerly and exclaimed.


    Looking at the black sword pointing directly at Zhong Limeng, the people in the Tiangong gate were extremely anxious, feeling powerless in their hearts, and could only grit their teeth and shout.


    Zhong Limeng has nowhere to go, and the hearts of thousands of people are hanging in their throats!


    Seeing, the black sword has come oncoming!


    Between life and death...


    Zhong Li hurriedly retreated in his dream, and suddenly a light flashed in his mind!


    She also has a sword, right in the storage ring!


    That sword belonged to Yi Feng. Although it was not as good as the Sword of Heavenly Palace, it should also be a holy grade. There is no sword to use at the moment, and there is no other choice.


    At least, having a sword in hand is better than nothing.


    More or less, it can resist the terrifying sword energy of this black sword.


    Having experienced a sword in the face just now, how could Zhong Limeng dare to take the slightest bit of care, let alone take a breath, and immediately take the sword to block!


    At the same time, she also uses the power of the whole body!


    At the moment when the two swords clashed, I only heard a clearer crisp sound!


    "Crack!"


    The sound was unexpected.


    It was the black sword that broke!


    It''s just a face-to-face confrontation, but the black sword is vulnerable? !


    The two women were suddenly stunned, and they didn''t seem to react. One was holding a broken sword and the other was holding an ordinary long sword.


    Don''t wait for the two to take a look.


    The shocked Lu Caiwei was swept away by the sword light on the spot. Even if she subconsciously blocked it with the broken sword, it would be difficult to resist the airtight sword energy!


    In the breath, the scars all over his body are like fishing nets.


    The beauty who was cold-eyed and cruel just a moment ago turned into a shrew in ragged dresses, her hair was messy, and she could only pant hard!


    "Huh...huh..."


    Barely standing still for three breaths.


    Lu Caiwei uttered a "wow" again, and the blood poured out like a pillar!


    Originally, the black sword was connected to her divine soul, and it could exert great power. At the same time, it could also borrow demonic suffocation.


    did not expect¡­


    Today, the magic weapon was actually destroyed, and she was seriously injured.


    If you can easily cut off the magic sword, that sword must be above the first rank of heaven. How could Zhong Limeng have such a terrifying sword? !


    Reluctantly swaying to stand, Lu Caiwei''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    His eyes trembled as he stared at the hand-broken sword, his eyes were about to stare out!


    "how can that be¡­!"


    She never thought that the black sword would actually break!


    Subconsciously resisting with the broken sword, her injuries were also aggravated, and she was almost powerless!


    Even though the surroundings were completely silent and thousands of people stood as if standing like a tree, only feeling their gazes gathered, her face was still hot.


    But all of this made Lu Caiwei not too concerned about it!


    Raising her eyes sharply, she stared at the sword in Zhong Limeng''s hand.


    It looks like an ordinary long sword.


    At this moment, it made her feel cold!


    In just a moment, she experienced the most terrifying sword intent in her life. Even if she looked at the long sword again, her appearance was ordinary, but it made Lu Caiwei''s eyes tremble.


    trembling...


    shudder.


    fear!


    The never-before-seen fear continued to grow and spread in her heart. She should have been full of confidence, standing proudly in the clouds, as if she was instantly thrown into the icy hell, her lips turning blue in shock!


    The more she looked, the more frightened she became. At the same time, there was even more perverted jealousy. Lu Caiwei''s eyes became bloody, and grief and unwillingness welled up in her eyes!


    why¡­


    The inheritance of the Demon Race can''t compare to this sword?


    Why does this **** have such a treasure? !


    Isn''t it good, Zhong Limeng is a soft persimmon, why is there a treasure to protect the body? !


    The ghost was sure, and she thought so too.


    Lu Caiwei became more and more angry, and was shocked to realize that she was deceived and used by the ghost, so she almost got it out on the spot and asked about it, and then greeted the eighteenth ancestor of the demon clan by the way!


    But looking at the sword, her mind was already in chaos, she no longer had the slightest confidence, and the fear of death was just around the corner!


    in mind.


    Intuition keeps telling her...


    If another sword is swung out, she will surely die!


    "Whoosh..."


    The breeze was blowing, and a terrifying coolness shot straight to the top of the head!


    Lu Caiwei was confused, and quickly clenched her teeth and flew away in a hurry.


    "Shhh!!"


    The sea of ????clouds was instantly swayed, and the bursting speed caused the wind to whistle.


    Thousands of disciples were stunned when they saw that the situation had reversed, and they regained their senses again. There was only a cloud sea ravine in front of them, and the wind was howling.


    All the elders were blown up with their beards upturned and stood in a mess in the wind.